Crimson Hawk

HoH season 09. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 2619Pages 176Forum HoH '09Topic 14314749Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2. Uberwulf X
  3. Tres Ecstuffuan
  4. Besvarande Vidunder
  5. Savoki Sanoci
  6. Oncle Roen
  7. Designated Hero
  8. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  9. GuyaStealsFrom4chan
  10. Bustah Wolf
  11. HonoRaven
  12. Unknown
  13. GuyaStealsFrom4chan
  14. Unknown
  15. Bustah Wolf
  16. Rawrlicia
  17. Bustah Wolf
  18. Distraction
  19. Rawrlicia
  20. Bustah Wolf
  21. GuyaStealsFrom4chan
  22. Deathgra
  23. Rawrlicia
  24. Nightsnow
  25. I Am Doctor Insano
  26. Nightsnow
  27. Bustah Wolf
  28. I Am Doctor Insano
  29. Nightsnow
  30. Just Three Words
  31. AT da Great
  32. Just Three Words
  33. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  34. AT da Great
  35. Just Three Words
  36. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  37. AT da Great
  38. Just Three Words
  39. Lucid Red Herring
  40. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  41. AT da Great
  42. Just Three Words
  43. Lucid Red Herring
  44. AT da Great
  45. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  46. Lucid Red Herring
  47. S0v13t Mudk1p
  48. Show me the CarFox
  49. I Am Doctor Insano
  50. Just Three Words
  51. AT da Great
  52. Just Three Words
  53. AT da Great
  54. Just Three Words
  55. AT da Great
  56. Just Three Words
  57. AT da Great
  58. Just Three Words
  59. AT da Great
  60. Just Three Words
  61. AT da Great
  62. Just Three Words
  63. Pocket Gal
  64. AT da Great
  65. Sins of an Angel
  66. Vicarious Diction
  67. Sins of an Angel
  68. Just Three Words
  69. Vicarious Diction
  70. Sins of an Angel
  71. Vicarious Diction
  72. Sins of an Angel
  73. Vicarious Diction
  74. Sins of an Angel
  75. AT da Great
  76. Just Three Words
  77. AT da Great
  78. Just Three Words
  79. AT da Great
  80. Just Three Words
  81. AT da Great
  82. The Jakalope
  83. Oncle Roen
  84. The Jakalope
  85. Oncle Roen
  86. Nightsnow
  87. The Jakalope
  88. Just Three Words
  89. Oncle Roen
  90. AT da Great
  91. Uberwulf X
  92. Just Three Words
  93. Cthulhu Wish
  94. Rasilyn
  95. Sins of an Angel
  96. Cthulhu Wish
  97. Nightsnow
  98. AT da Great
  99. Just Three Words
  100. AT da Great
  101. Supreme Jerk Commander
  102. Buxom Bandit
  103. Pocket Gal
  104. Just Three Words
  105. Supreme Jerk Commander
  106. Pocket Gal
  107. Supreme Jerk Commander
  108. Designated Hero
  109. Pocket Gal
  110. Sins of an Angel
  111. Unknown
  112. Zeo Hiroboshi
  113. Mavwick
  114. Designated Hero
  115. Ebag The II
  116. Buxom Bandit
  117. Pocket Gal
  118. Zeo Hiroboshi
  119. Supreme Jerk Commander
  120. Designated Hero
  121. The Thunder Tyrant
  122. Mavwick
  123. Pocket Gal
  124. Mavwick
  125. Zeo Hiroboshi
  126. Mavwick
  127. Supreme Jerk Commander
  128. Silver Alexander
  129. AT da Great
  130. Damnatus
  131. -HoH- Elia Noah
  132. Rasilyn
  133. Factory Kat
  134. Cthulhu Wish
  135. Sins of an Angel
  136. Pocket Gal
  137. Pocket Gal
  138. Pocket Gal
  139. Zeo Hiroboshi
  140. Bellanox Fatalis
  141. Supreme Jerk Commander
  142. HonoRaven
  143. Buxom Bandit
  144. Bellanox Fatalis
  145. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  146. Cthulhu Wish
  147. Buxom Bandit
  148. o ReaverQueen o
  149. Pocket Gal
  150. Supreme Jerk Commander
  151. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  152. AT da Great
  153. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  154. AT da Great
  155. Bellanox Fatalis
  156. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  157. AT da Great
  158. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  159. AT da Great
  160. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  161. AT da Great
  162. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  163. AT da Great
  164. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  165. AT da Great
  166. Lucid Red Herring
  167. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  168. Lucid Red Herring
  169. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  170. Lucid Red Herring
  171. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  172. Lucid Red Herring
  173. -HoH- Elia Noah
  174. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  175. Lucid Red Herring
  176. Pocket Gal
  177. Supreme Jerk Commander
  178. Just Three Words
  179. AT da Great
  180. Just Three Words
  181. AT da Great
  182. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  183. HonoRaven
  184. Dragosani Kain
  185. Savoki Sanoci
  186. Valentine R Hoskuo
  187. Designated Hero
  188. Tei Kae
  189. The Thunder Tyrant
  190. Eternal Dirge
  191. Selina Misao
  192. Besvarande Vidunder
  193. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  194. Selina Misao
  195. Abyssal Majesty
  196. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  197. The Thunder Tyrant
  198. ragingtofu
  199. Abyssal Majesty
  200. ragingtofu
  201. Abyssal Majesty
  202. ragingtofu
  203. Savoki Sanoci
  204. Abyssal Majesty
  205. Besvarande Vidunder
  206. Psychofish
  207. Abyssal Majesty
  208. The Crossed Fox
  209. Vicarious Diction
  210. Supreme Jerk Commander
  211. Tei Kae
  212. Sins of an Angel
  213. Tres Ecstuffuan
  214. Besvarande Vidunder
  215. Savoki Sanoci
  216. Tres Ecstuffuan
  217. The Thunder Tyrant
  218. Designated Hero
  219. Fierach
  220. Unknown
  221. Bellanox Fatalis
  222. Just Three Words
  223. Sins of an Angel
  224. Designated Hero
  225. AT da Great
  226. superpsyco77
  227. Savoki Sanoci
  228. Just Three Words
  229. Tei Kae
  230. Abyssal Majesty
  231. Bellanox Fatalis
  232. Tei Kae
  233. Bellanox Fatalis
  234. Psychofish
  235. Pocket Gal
  236. Tei Kae
  237. Bellanox Fatalis
  238. o ReaverQueen o
  239. Tei Kae
  240. Bellanox Fatalis
  241. Fiend The Bunny
  242. Lucid Red Herring
  243. o ReaverQueen o
  244. Unknown
  245. Tenkai Matsumoto
  246. Suzie le QQ
  247. Tei Kae
  248. Bellanox Fatalis
  249. Tei Kae
  250. Lucid Red Herring
  251. Bellanox Fatalis
  252. Tei Kae
  253. Bellanox Fatalis
  254. Tei Kae
  255. superpsyco77
  256. Apocalyptic Pilot
  257. Bellanox Fatalis
  258. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  259. Sunstrike
  260. Ryugi Kazamaru
  261. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  262. Sunstrike
  263. Ryugi Kazamaru
  264. Vicarious Diction
  265. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  266. Tenkai Matsumoto
  267. Ebag The II
  268. Sunstrike
  269. Sins of an Angel
  270. Vicarious Diction
  271. Tei Kae
  272. Dragosani Kain
  273. Tei Kae
  274. Dragosani Kain
  275. Tei Kae
  276. Dragosani Kain
  277. Bellanox Fatalis
  278. Tei Kae
  279. Dragosani Kain
  280. Tei Kae
  281. Abyssal Majesty
  282. Dragosani Kain
  283. Tei Kae
  284. Dragosani Kain
  285. Nightsnow
  286. Tei Kae
  287. Sins of an Angel
  288. -HoH- Elia Noah
  289. Abyssal Majesty
  290. Supreme Jerk Commander
  291. I Am Doctor Insano
  292. excavated the truth
  293. Aduven Kroww
  294. Teflon Spatula
  295. Cthulhu Wish
  296. Valentine R Hoskuo
  297. AT da Great
  298. I Am Doctor Insano
  299. Suzie le QQ
  300. Pocket Gal
  301. Bellanox Fatalis
  302. Just Three Words
  303. Sins of an Angel
  304. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  305. Fierach
  306. I Am Doctor Insano
  307. Vicarious Diction
  308. Aduven Kroww
  309. AT da Great
  310. I Am Doctor Insano
  311. Sins of an Angel
  312. Just Three Words
  313. Supreme Jerk Commander
  314. Fierach
  315. Cthulhu Wish
  316. Suzie le QQ
  317. Abyssal Majesty
  318. Aduven Kroww
  319. I Am Doctor Insano
  320. Valentine R Hoskuo
  321. Vicarious Diction
  322. Psychofish
  323. excavated the truth
  324. Fierach
  325. AT da Great
  326. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  327. Tei Kae
  328. Lucid Red Herring
  329. Aduven Kroww
  330. Tei Kae
  331. Just Three Words
  332. Sins of an Angel
  333. AT da Great
  334. Aduven Kroww
  335. Tei Kae
  336. Aduven Kroww
  337. Just Three Words
  338. AT da Great
  339. Just Three Words
  340. Suzie le QQ
  341. Fiend The Bunny
  342. Abyssal Majesty
  343. Supreme Jerk Commander
  344. Valentine R Hoskuo
  345. Tenkai Matsumoto
  346. Besvarande Vidunder
  347. Bustah Wolf
  348. Ebag The II
  349. Tei Kae
  350. Nightsnow
  351. Selina Misao
  352. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  353. Selina Misao
  354. Sunstrike
  355. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  356. Selina Misao
  357. Elliterate
  358. Leader Calder
  359. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  360. Lucind Varhetel
  361. Fierach
  362. Cthulhu Wish
  363. Pocket Gal
  364. Abyssal Majesty
  365. Savoki Sanoci
  366. The Duke of Id
  367. Selina Misao
  368. Cthulhu Wish
  369. Designated Hero
  370. Bellanox Fatalis
  371. Abyssal Majesty
  372. -HoH- Elia Noah
  373. HonoRaven
  374. Cthulhu Wish
  375. Pocket Gal
  376. Vicarious Diction
  377. Abyssal Majesty
  378. Cthulhu Wish
  379. Pocket Gal
  380. Besvarande Vidunder
  381. Savoki Sanoci
  382. excavated the truth
  383. Cthulhu Wish
  384. Pocket Gal
  385. Nightsnow
  386. Tei Kae
  387. Designated Hero
  388. Cthulhu Wish
  389. Psychofish
  390. Show me the CarFox
  391. o ReaverQueen o
  392. Nightsnow
  393. Pocket Gal
  394. Sins of an Angel
  395. Tei Kae
  396. Nightsnow
  397. Cthulhu Wish
  398. Abyssal Majesty
  399. Besvarande Vidunder
  400. Pocket Gal
  401. Ebag The II
  402. xX Star Striker Xx
  403. Nightsnow
  404. Bellanox Fatalis
  405. Besvarande Vidunder
  406. Vicarious Diction
  407. Cthulhu Wish
  408. o ReaverQueen o
  409. Nightsnow
  410. cm726
  411. Nightsnow
  412. AT da Great
  413. Besvarande Vidunder
  414. Pocket Gal
  415. Just Three Words
  416. Bellanox Fatalis
  417. Nightsnow
  418. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  419. Nightsnow
  420. o ReaverQueen o
  421. AT da Great
  422. Besvarande Vidunder
  423. Tenkai Matsumoto
  424. Cthulhu Wish
  425. Lucid Red Herring
  426. -HoH- Elia Noah
  427. Nightsnow
  428. Sins of an Angel
  429. cm726
  430. Seena Brighteyes
  431. Kraun
  432. -HoH- Elia Noah
  433. Nightsnow
  434. Besvarande Vidunder
  435. Pocket Gal
  436. Bellanox Fatalis
  437. Lucid Red Herring
  438. Tenkai Matsumoto
  439. Nightsnow
  440. Just Three Words
  441. o ReaverQueen o
  442. Savoki Sanoci
  443. cm726
  444. Vicarious Diction
  445. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  446. Besvarande Vidunder
  447. Silver Alexander
  448. Uberwulf X
  449. Suzie le QQ
  450. AT da Great
  451. Bellanox Fatalis
  452. Nightsnow
  453. Supreme Jerk Commander
  454. Valentine R Hoskuo
  455. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  456. Tenkai Matsumoto
  457. o ReaverQueen o
  458. Nihilistic_Impact
  459. Cthulhu Wish
  460. Pocket Gal
  461. Kraun
  462. Fierach
  463. Valentine R Hoskuo
  464. Uberwulf X
  465. Nightsnow
  466. Besvarande Vidunder
  467. Bellanox Fatalis
  468. Tenkai Matsumoto
  469. Supreme Jerk Commander
  470. Uberwulf X
  471. Sins of an Angel
  472. Fierach
  473. Suzie le QQ
  474. o ReaverQueen o
  475. Selina Misao
  476. Just Three Words
  477. Nihilistic_Impact
  478. Pocket Gal
  479. Tenkai Matsumoto
  480. Seena Brighteyes
  481. Vicarious Diction
  482. Kraun
  483. Psychofish
  484. Apocalyptic Pilot
  485. Unknown
  486. battery acid lollipop
  487. AT da Great
  488. Uberwulf X
  489. Vicarious Diction
  490. Oncle Roen
  491. Bellanox Fatalis
  492. Besvarande Vidunder
  493. Tenkai Matsumoto
  494. Cthulhu Wish
  495. Abyssal Majesty
  496. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  497. Kizu Pantera
  498. o ReaverQueen o
  499. Pocket Gal
  500. Cthulhu Wish
  501. Just Three Words
  502. Valentine R Hoskuo
  503. xX Star Striker Xx
  504. Abyssal Majesty
  505. Tei Kae
  506. battery acid lollipop
  507. Kizu Pantera
  508. AT da Great
  509. Kraun
  510. Lucid Red Herring
  511. Tenkai Matsumoto
  512. Uberwulf X
  513. Kraun
  514. Suzie le QQ
  515. Seena Brighteyes
  516. Sins of an Angel
  517. xX Star Striker Xx
  518. Pocket Gal
  519. Savoki Sanoci
  520. Nihilistic_Impact
  521. Oncle Roen
  522. o ReaverQueen o
  523. Abyssal Majesty
  524. Ryugi Kazamaru
  525. Kraun
  526. Selina Misao
  527. Bellanox Fatalis
  528. Just Three Words
  529. Kizu Pantera
  530. I Am Doctor Insano
  531. Tei Kae
  532. Besvarande Vidunder
  533. Tenkai Matsumoto
  534. Supreme Jerk Commander
  535. Pocket Gal
  536. o ReaverQueen o
  537. cm726
  538. AT da Great
  539. Fierach
  540. xX Star Striker Xx
  541. Uberwulf X
  542. Kizu Pantera
  543. Kraun
  544. Psychofish
  545. I Am Doctor Insano
  546. Tei Kae
  547. Vicarious Diction
  548. Just Three Words
  549. xX Star Striker Xx
  550. Pocket Gal
  551. Supreme Jerk Commander
  552. Tenkai Matsumoto
  553. Kizu Pantera
  554. Kraun
  555. Abyssal Majesty
  556. Tei Kae
  557. AT da Great
  558. Lucid Red Herring
  559. Oncle Roen
  560. Pocket Gal
  561. Apocalyptic Pilot
  562. battery acid lollipop
  563. Seena Brighteyes
  564. Sins of an Angel
  565. Cthulhu Wish
  566. Tei Kae
  567. Suzie le QQ
  568. The Thunder Tyrant
  569. Kraun
  570. Vicarious Diction
  571. The Duke of Id
  572. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  573. Psychofish
  574. battery acid lollipop
  575. Bellanox Fatalis
  576. cm726
  577. Pocket Gal
  578. o ReaverQueen o
  579. Besvarande Vidunder
  580. Kraun
  581. Tei Kae
  582. Sins of an Angel
  583. Supreme Jerk Commander
  584. battery acid lollipop
  585. Oncle Roen
  586. Maximos
  587. Apocalyptic Pilot
  588. Cthulhu Wish
  589. Seena Brighteyes
  590. Tenkai Matsumoto
  591. Vicarious Diction
  592. Besvarande Vidunder
  593. Psychofish
  594. Cthulhu Wish
  595. Suzie le QQ
  596. Apocalyptic Pilot
  597. Sins of an Angel
  598. Cthulhu Wish
  599. Suzie le QQ
  600. Apocalyptic Pilot
  601. Lucid Red Herring
  602. Cthulhu Wish
  603. cm726
  604. Seena Brighteyes
  605. Besvarande Vidunder
  606. Seena Brighteyes
  607. Sunstrike
  608. Lucind Varhetel
  609. Sunstrike
  610. Lucind Varhetel
  611. Sunstrike
  612. Lucind Varhetel
  613. Vicarious Diction
  614. ragingtofu
  615. Sins of an Angel
  616. Vicarious Diction
  617. Cthulhu Wish
  618. Sins of an Angel
  619. Vicarious Diction
  620. Seena Brighteyes
  621. Sins of an Angel
  622. Vicarious Diction
  623. o ReaverQueen o
  624. Tei Kae
  625. Uberwulf X
  626. Lucid Red Herring
  627. cm726
  628. Lucid Red Herring
  629. Lady Thalia Ravens
  630. cm726
  631. Lucid Red Herring
  632. Uberwulf X
  633. cm726
  634. Lucid Red Herring
  635. cm726
  636. Lucid Red Herring
  637. cm726
  638. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  639. Lucid Red Herring
  640. cm726
  641. Colonel Iyam A Heita
  642. Lucid Red Herring
  643. cm726
  644. Lucid Red Herring
  645. cm726
  646. Lucid Red Herring
  647. cm726
  648. Vicarious Diction
  649. Sins of an Angel
  650. Vicarious Diction
  651. Aduven Kroww
  652. Sins of an Angel
  653. Lucid Red Herring
  654. cm726
  655. Lucid Red Herring
  656. cm726
  657. Lucid Red Herring
  658. Aduven Kroww
  659. cm726
  660. Aduven Kroww
  661. Lucid Red Herring
  662. cm726
  663. Lucid Red Herring
  664. cm726
  665. Lucid Red Herring
  666. cm726
  667. The Jakalope
  668. o ReaverQueen o
  669. The Jakalope
  670. o ReaverQueen o
  671. The Jakalope
  672. o ReaverQueen o
  673. Yomekia
  674. Eternal Dirge
  675. Valentine R Hoskuo
  676. HonoRaven
  677. Eternal Dirge
  678. Sins of an Angel
  679. I Am Doctor Insano
  680. Cthulhu Wish
  681. Pocket Gal
  682. Maximos
  683. This Is Zen
  684. Fierach
  685. Ryugi Kazamaru
  686. Tenkai Matsumoto
  687. Maximos
  688. I Am Doctor Insano
  689. This Is Zen
  690. Ryugi Kazamaru
  691. Fierach
  692. Maximos
  693. Ryugi Kazamaru
  694. Besvarande Vidunder
  695. Maximos
  696. Ryugi Kazamaru
  697. This Is Zen
  698. Besvarande Vidunder
  699. Maximos
  700. This Is Zen
  701. Ryugi Kazamaru
  702. Besvarande Vidunder
  703. Maximos
  704. Ryugi Kazamaru
  705. Maximos
  706. Ryugi Kazamaru
  707. Maximos
  708. Ryugi Kazamaru
  709. This Is Zen
  710. Besvarande Vidunder
  711. Sey
  712. This Is Zen
  713. Besvarande Vidunder
  714. This Is Zen
  715. Ebag The II
  716. Tres Ecstuffuan
  717. Besvarande Vidunder
  718. Dear Princess Molestia
  719. The Thunder Tyrant
  720. ragingtofu
  721. Nightsnow
  722. Sins of an Angel
  723. Lucind Varhetel
  724. Besvarande Vidunder
  725. Cthulhu Wish
  726. Dear Princess Molestia
  727. Sins of an Angel
  728. Cthulhu Wish
  729. Savoki Sanoci
  730. Dear Princess Molestia
  731. Savoki Sanoci
  732. Dear Princess Molestia
  733. Tres Ecstuffuan
  734. Dear Princess Molestia
  735. Dear Princess Molestia
  736. Besvarande Vidunder
  737. Savoki Sanoci
  738. The Thunder Tyrant
  739. Designated Hero
  740. Supreme Jerk Commander
  741. Cthulhu Wish
  742. Elliterate
  743. Tei Kae
  744. Elliterate
  745. Tei Kae
  746. The Crossed Fox
  747. Elliterate
  748. Supreme Jerk Commander
  749. Tei Kae
  750. Dragosani Kain
  751. Pocket Gal
  752. Supreme Jerk Commander
  753. I Am Doctor Insano
  754. Sins of an Angel
  755. Pocket Gal
  756. Designated Hero
  757. ragingtofu
  758. Abyssal Majesty
  759. Apocalyptic Pilot
  760. Nightsnow
  761. Lady Thalia Ravens
  762. ragingtofu
  763. Elliterate
  764. Cthulhu Wish
  765. Cthulhu Wish
  766. Tenkai Matsumoto
  767. Pocket Gal
  768. Apocalyptic Pilot
  769. ragingtofu
  770. o ReaverQueen o
  771. Abyssal Majesty
  772. Tenkai Matsumoto
  773. Nightsnow
  774. Supreme Jerk Commander
  775. Cristopher Reinhart
  776. o ReaverQueen o
  777. Pocket Gal
  778. Fierach
  779. Dragosani Kain
  780. Nightsnow
  781. Tenkai Matsumoto
  782. Designated Hero
  783. o ReaverQueen o
  784. Elliterate
  785. Tenkai Matsumoto
  786. Pocket Gal
  787. Tei Kae
  788. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  789. Dragosani Kain
  790. Cthulhu Wish
  791. o ReaverQueen o
  792. Designated Hero
  793. Tei Kae
  794. Nightsnow
  795. Eternal Dirge
  796. Tenkai Matsumoto
  797. Vicarious Diction
  798. Elliterate
  799. Sins of an Angel
  800. Eternal Dirge
  801. themightyjello
  802. Tei Kae
  803. Lucid Red Herring
  804. Cthulhu Wish
  805. Dragosani Kain
  806. Abyssal Majesty
  807. Sins of an Angel
  808. Nightsnow
  809. Cthulhu Wish
  810. Lady Thalia Ravens
  811. The Thunder Tyrant
  812. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  813. Apocalyptic Pilot
  814. ragingtofu
  815. Tenkai Matsumoto
  816. Nightsnow
  817. Lucid Red Herring
  818. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  819. Lady Thalia Ravens
  820. Vicarious Diction
  821. Sins of an Angel
  822. Tenkai Matsumoto
  823. Tenkai Matsumoto
  824. Cthulhu Wish
  825. Tei Kae
  826. Nightsnow
  827. Lucid Red Herring
  828. Apocalyptic Pilot
  829. Tenkai Matsumoto
  830. The Crossed Fox
  831. Uberwulf X
  832. ragingtofu
  833. Nightsnow
  834. Lady Thalia Ravens
  835. Elliterate
  836. Abyssal Majesty
  837. Sins of an Angel
  838. Tei Kae
  839. ragingtofu
  840. Tenkai Matsumoto
  841. Oncle Roen
  842. Nightsnow
  843. Lucid Red Herring
  844. Unknown
  845. Tenkai Matsumoto
  846. Lady Thalia Ravens
  847. Bellanox Fatalis
  848. Abyssal Majesty
  849. Sins of an Angel
  850. Vicarious Diction
  851. Oncle Roen
  852. Nightsnow
  853. Lucid Red Herring
  854. Tei Kae
  855. ragingtofu
  856. Tenkai Matsumoto
  857. Lady Thalia Ravens
  858. Abyssal Majesty
  859. Oncle Roen
  860. Lucid Red Herring
  861. Tenkai Matsumoto
  862. Supreme Jerk Commander
  863. Bellanox Fatalis
  864. Lady Thalia Ravens
  865. ragingtofu
  866. Oncle Roen
  867. Lucid Red Herring
  868. Abyssal Majesty
  869. Lady Thalia Ravens
  870. ragingtofu
  871. Maximos
  872. themightyjello
  873. Ryugi Kazamaru
  874. Lucid Red Herring
  875. Fierach
  876. Lady Thalia Ravens
  877. HonoRaven
  878. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  879. Lucid Red Herring
  880. Lady Thalia Ravens
  881. Maximos
  882. Kraun
  883. Pocket Gal
  884. HonoRaven
  885. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  886. Kraun
  887. Pocket Gal
  888. Kraun
  889. Pocket Gal
  890. themightyjello
  891. Maximos
  892. Lucind Varhetel
  893. HonoRaven
  894. Kraun
  895. Unknown
  896. Psychofish
  897. Cthulhu Wish
  898. Pocket Gal
  899. Apocalyptic Pilot
  900. Kraun
  901. Cthulhu Wish
  902. Pocket Gal
  903. Apocalyptic Pilot
  904. Supreme Jerk Commander
  905. Designated Hero
  906. Cthulhu Wish
  907. Apocalyptic Pilot
  908. Cthulhu Wish
  909. themightyjello
  910. Uberwulf X
  911. Pocket Gal
  912. Supreme Jerk Commander
  913. Ryugi Kazamaru
  914. Valentine R Hoskuo
  915. Supreme Jerk Commander
  916. Sey
  917. themightyjello
  918. Psychofish
  919. Maximos
  920. Suzie le QQ
  921. Abyssal Majesty
  922. Lucid Red Herring
  923. Psychofish
  924. Sey
  925. Abyssal Majesty
  926. themightyjello
  927. Psychofish
  928. The Duke of Id
  929. Sey
  930. Oncle Roen
  931. Abyssal Majesty
  932. Nightsnow
  933. themightyjello
  934. Kraun
  935. Sey
  936. ragingtofu
  937. Pocket Gal
  938. Psychofish
  939. themightyjello
  940. Sey
  941. Kraun
  942. Abyssal Majesty
  943. Nightsnow
  944. themightyjello
  945. Psychofish
  946. Pocket Gal
  947. Sey
  948. themightyjello
  949. Supreme Jerk Commander
  950. This Is Zen
  951. Ryugi Kazamaru
  952. Uberwulf X
  953. HonoRaven
  954. Just Three Words
  955. Sunstrike
  956. AT da Great
  957. Just Three Words
  958. AT da Great
  959. Just Three Words
  960. AT da Great
  961. ragingtofu
  962. Abyssal Majesty
  963. Kraun
  964. Sunstrike
  965. Psychofish
  966. ragingtofu
  967. Vicarious Diction
  968. Sunstrike
  969. ragingtofu
  970. Sunstrike
  971. ragingtofu
  972. HonoRaven
  973. Sunstrike
  974. ragingtofu
  975. Abyssal Majesty
  976. HonoRaven
  977. Sins of an Angel
  978. Sunstrike
  979. Pocket Gal
  980. ragingtofu
  981. Sunstrike
  982. ragingtofu
  983. HonoRaven
  984. Sunstrike
  985. ragingtofu
  986. Uberwulf X
  987. Sunstrike
  988. Eternal Dirge
  989. Just Three Words
  990. Pocket Gal
  991. Uberwulf X
  992. AT da Great
  993. Pocket Gal
  994. Just Three Words
  995. Uberwulf X
  996. AT da Great
  997. Psychofish
  998. Abyssal Majesty
  999. Fierach
  1000. Psychofish
  1001. Sey
  1002. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1003. Abyssal Majesty
  1004. Unknown
  1005. Psychofish
  1006. o ReaverQueen o
  1007. themightyjello
  1008. Abyssal Majesty
  1009. Pocket Gal
  1010. Maximos
  1011. Uberwulf X
  1012. HonoRaven
  1013. Maximos
  1014. Sunstrike
  1015. HonoRaven
  1016. Nightsnow
  1017. Elliterate
  1018. Pocket Gal
  1019. Suzie le QQ
  1020. Savoki Sanoci
  1021. Designated Hero
  1022. Pseudoyoyomi
  1023. Unknown
  1024. Lucind Varhetel
  1025. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1026. Cthulhu Wish
  1027. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1028. Cthulhu Wish
  1029. Rasilyn
  1030. o ReaverQueen o
  1031. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1032. Cthulhu Wish
  1033. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1034. Cthulhu Wish
  1035. Tei Kae
  1036. Elliterate
  1037. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1038. Cthulhu Wish
  1039. Designated Hero
  1040. Nightsnow
  1041. Uberwulf X
  1042. Pocket Gal
  1043. Psychofish
  1044. Vicarious Diction
  1045. Uberwulf X
  1046. Pocket Gal
  1047. Abyssal Majesty
  1048. Uberwulf X
  1049. Sins of an Angel
  1050. Pocket Gal
  1051. Vicarious Diction
  1052. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1053. Uberwulf X
  1054. Pocket Gal
  1055. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1056. Pocket Gal
  1057. Sins of an Angel
  1058. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1059. Tei Kae
  1060. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1061. Cthulhu Wish
  1062. Vicarious Diction
  1063. Pocket Gal
  1064. Tei Kae
  1065. Liquid Lights
  1066. Kraun
  1067. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1068. Pocket Gal
  1069. Sey
  1070. Sins of an Angel
  1071. themightyjello
  1072. Kraun
  1073. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1074. Liquid Lights
  1075. Pocket Gal
  1076. Cthulhu Wish
  1077. Fierach
  1078. The Duke of Id
  1079. Kraun
  1080. Sey
  1081. Pocket Gal
  1082. Kraun
  1083. Pocket Gal
  1084. themightyjello
  1085. o ReaverQueen o
  1086. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1087. Liquid Lights
  1088. Sey
  1089. themightyjello
  1090. Maximos
  1091. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1092. HonoRaven
  1093. Sunstrike
  1094. Vicarious Diction
  1095. ragingtofu
  1096. Maximos
  1097. Sins of an Angel
  1098. Nightsnow
  1099. Tei Kae
  1100. Fierach
  1101. HonoRaven
  1102. Nightsnow
  1103. The Duke of Id
  1104. Liquid Lights
  1105. Designated Hero
  1106. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1107. Fierach
  1108. Nightsnow
  1109. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1110. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1111. Pocket Gal
  1112. SilentMist
  1113. I Am Doctor Insano
  1114. Tei Kae
  1115. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1116. I Am Doctor Insano
  1117. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1118. SilentMist
  1119. Tei Kae
  1120. SilentMist
  1121. I Am Doctor Insano
  1122. Tei Kae
  1123. Vicarious Diction
  1124. themightyjello
  1125. Maximos
  1126. Psychofish
  1127. Abyssal Majesty
  1128. Oncle Roen
  1129. Sins of an Angel
  1130. Tei Kae
  1131. Designated Hero
  1132. Kraun
  1133. Liquid Lights
  1134. Pocket Gal
  1135. HonoRaven
  1136. Sunstrike
  1137. themightyjello
  1138. Maximos
  1139. HonoRaven
  1140. Unknown
  1141. Sunstrike
  1142. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1143. Pocket Gal
  1144. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1145. Psychofish
  1146. Pocket Gal
  1147. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1148. The Duke of Id
  1149. Pocket Gal
  1150. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1151. Pocket Gal
  1152. Sieg ecstuffuan
  1153. Abyssal Majesty
  1154. Garam Nijashi Hikuro
  1155. Lucid Red Herring
  1156. Designated Hero
  1157. Unknown
  1158. Pocket Gal
  1159. Maximos
  1160. Kraun
  1161. HonoRaven
  1162. Pocket Gal
  1163. Kraun
  1164. Pocket Gal
  1165. Kraun
  1166. Pocket Gal
  1167. Kraun
  1168. Pocket Gal
  1169. Kraun
  1170. Suzie le QQ
  1171. Sunstrike
  1172. Sins of an Angel
  1173. Abyssal Majesty
  1174. Cthulhu Wish
  1175. Just Three Words
  1176. AT da Great
  1177. Just Three Words
  1178. Nightsnow
  1179. AT da Great
  1180. Just Three Words
  1181. Sins of an Angel
  1182. Abyssal Majesty
  1183. AT da Great
  1184. Cthulhu Wish
  1185. Elliterate
  1186. Sins of an Angel
  1187. Abyssal Majesty
  1188. Cthulhu Wish
  1189. Elliterate
  1190. Lucind Varhetel
  1191. Cristopher Reinhart
  1192. Sins of an Angel
  1193. Abyssal Majesty
  1194. Cthulhu Wish
  1195. Elliterate
  1196. Besvarande Vidunder
  1197. Sins of an Angel
  1198. Unknown
  1199. Nightsnow
  1200. Cthulhu Wish
  1201. The Thunder Tyrant
  1202. Sey
  1203. Abyssal Majesty
  1204. o ReaverQueen o
  1205. Nightsnow
  1206. Maximos
  1207. Sins of an Angel
  1208. Abyssal Majesty
  1209. The Crossed Fox
  1210. Sins of an Angel
  1211. Abyssal Majesty
  1212. Suzie le QQ
  1213. HonoRaven
  1214. Lucind Varhetel
  1215. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1216. Elliterate
  1217. Rawrlicia
  1218. Maximos
  1219. HonoRaven
  1220. Lucind Varhetel
  1221. Maximos
  1222. HonoRaven
  1223. Sunstrike
  1224. Maximos
  1225. Sunstrike
  1226. Sins of an Angel
  1227. Cthulhu Wish
  1228. Sins of an Angel
  1229. Cthulhu Wish
  1230. Sins of an Angel
  1231. Cthulhu Wish
  1232. Sins of an Angel
  1233. Vicarious Diction
  1234. Cthulhu Wish
  1235. Tei Kae
  1236. Sins of an Angel
  1237. Cthulhu Wish
  1238. Vicarious Diction
  1239. Sins of an Angel
  1240. Tei Kae
  1241. Cthulhu Wish
  1242. Vicarious Diction
  1243. Sins of an Angel
  1244. Cthulhu Wish
  1245. Tei Kae
  1246. Sins of an Angel
  1247. [Chance]
  1248. Vicarious Diction
  1249. Tei Kae
  1250. Sey
  1251. Cthulhu Wish
  1252. Vicarious Diction
  1253. Sins of an Angel
  1254. Tei Kae
  1255. Vicarious Diction
  1256. Tei Kae
  1257. Vicarious Diction
  1258. Tei Kae
  1259. Vicarious Diction
  1260. Tei Kae
  1261. Vicarious Diction
  1262. Tei Kae
  1263. Cthulhu Wish
  1264. Sins of an Angel
  1265. Sey
  1266. Fierach
  1267. Valentine R Hoskuo
  1268. Sey
  1269. Fierach
  1270. Benjamin Nicolai
  1271. Sey
  1272. Besvarande Vidunder
  1273. Fierach
  1274. Benjamin Nicolai
  1275. I Am Doctor Insano
  1276. Benjamin Nicolai
  1277. Cthulhu Wish
  1278. Besvarande Vidunder
  1279. Benjamin Nicolai
  1280. Liquid Lights
  1281. Besvarande Vidunder
  1282. Sey
  1283. Benjamin Nicolai
  1284. Besvarande Vidunder
  1285. Fierach
  1286. o ReaverQueen o
  1287. Tei Kae
  1288. Uberwulf X
  1289. Sey
  1290. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1291. Pocket Gal
  1292. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1293. Seena Brighteyes
  1294. Pocket Gal
  1295. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1296. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1297. Seena Brighteyes
  1298. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1299. Designated Hero
  1300. themightyjello
  1301. Seena Brighteyes
  1302. Besvarande Vidunder
  1303. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1304. Seena Brighteyes
  1305. Cristopher Reinhart
  1306. o ReaverQueen o
  1307. Eternal Dirge
  1308. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1309. Besvarande Vidunder
  1310. Fierach
  1311. Tei Kae
  1312. Cthulhu Wish
  1313. Seena Brighteyes
  1314. Abyssal Majesty
  1315. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1316. Besvarande Vidunder
  1317. Maximos
  1318. Sins of an Angel
  1319. Seena Brighteyes
  1320. Cthulhu Wish
  1321. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1322. Abyssal Majesty
  1323. Show me the CarFox
  1324. Psychofish
  1325. themightyjello
  1326. Maximos
  1327. themightyjello
  1328. Pocket Gal
  1329. Sunstrike
  1330. Maximos
  1331. themightyjello
  1332. Sunstrike
  1333. Maximos
  1334. themightyjello
  1335. Sunstrike
  1336. Sey
  1337. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1338. Show me the CarFox
  1339. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1340. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1341. HonoRaven
  1342. Lucind Varhetel
  1343. Show me the CarFox
  1344. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1345. Show me the CarFox
  1346. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1347. Show me the CarFox
  1348. Sins of an Angel
  1349. Factory Kat
  1350. Cthulhu Wish
  1351. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1352. Designated Hero
  1353. Abyssal Majesty
  1354. themightyjello
  1355. Fierach
  1356. Kanashimi Kurai
  1357. Tei Kae
  1358. Pocket Gal
  1359. Uberwulf X
  1360. Kanashimi Kurai
  1361. o ReaverQueen o
  1362. Rasilyn
  1363. Fierach
  1364. Uberwulf X
  1365. Kanashimi Kurai
  1366. Pocket Gal
  1367. o ReaverQueen o
  1368. Uberwulf X
  1369. Pocket Gal
  1370. o ReaverQueen o
  1371. Kanashimi Kurai
  1372. Sey
  1373. Tei Kae
  1374. Pocket Gal
  1375. themightyjello
  1376. themightyjello
  1377. Uberwulf X
  1378. Tei Kae
  1379. o ReaverQueen o
  1380. Sey
  1381. Psychofish
  1382. Fierach
  1383. themightyjello
  1384. Fierach
  1385. Kraun
  1386. Sey
  1387. o ReaverQueen o
  1388. Oncle Roen
  1389. Maximos
  1390. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1391. Oncle Roen
  1392. Sins of an Angel
  1393. The Crossed Fox
  1394. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1395. Oncle Roen
  1396. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1397. Oncle Roen
  1398. Sunstrike
  1399. Lady Thalia Ravens
  1400. Oncle Roen
  1401. Pocket Gal
  1402. Maximos
  1403. HonoRaven
  1404. The Crossed Fox
  1405. Just Three Words
  1406. Cthulhu Wish
  1407. Sunstrike
  1408. The Duke of Id
  1409. Tei Kae
  1410. Cthulhu Wish
  1411. Fierach
  1412. Tei Kae
  1413. Fierach
  1414. themightyjello
  1415. Psychofish
  1416. Tei Kae
  1417. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1418. Pocket Gal
  1419. SilentMist
  1420. Sey
  1421. Lucind Varhetel
  1422. Joseph Brown
  1423. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1424. AT da Great
  1425. themightyjello
  1426. Lucid Red Herring
  1427. AT da Great
  1428. Vicarious Diction
  1429. Lucid Red Herring
  1430. Tei Kae
  1431. AT da Great
  1432. Pocket Gal
  1433. Kanashimi Kurai
  1434. Sey
  1435. Abyssal Majesty
  1436. Lucid Red Herring
  1437. Pocket Gal
  1438. Nightsnow
  1439. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1440. themightyjello
  1441. Uberwulf X
  1442. Sey
  1443. Psychofish
  1444. Pocket Gal
  1445. Fierach
  1446. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1447. Fiend The Bunny
  1448. o ReaverQueen o
  1449. themightyjello
  1450. Pocket Gal
  1451. themightyjello
  1452. themightyjello
  1453. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1454. Factory Kat
  1455. Pocket Gal
  1456. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1457. themightyjello
  1458. Pocket Gal
  1459. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1460. themightyjello
  1461. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1462. Pocket Gal
  1463. Maximos
  1464. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1465. themightyjello
  1466. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1467. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1468. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1469. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1470. o ReaverQueen o
  1471. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1472. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1473. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1474. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1475. Sunstrike
  1476. HonoRaven
  1477. Cthulhu Wish
  1478. Lucind Varhetel
  1479. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1480. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1481. Seena Brighteyes
  1482. SilentMist
  1483. Psychofish
  1484. Seena Brighteyes
  1485. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1486. SilentMist
  1487. Kraun
  1488. Pocket Gal
  1489. Kraun
  1490. Seena Brighteyes
  1491. Pocket Gal
  1492. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1493. Kraun
  1494. SilentMist
  1495. Pocket Gal
  1496. Kraun
  1497. Seena Brighteyes
  1498. Pocket Gal
  1499. Pocket Gal
  1500. Cthulhu Wish
  1501. Kanashimi Kurai
  1502. Rawrlicia
  1503. Pocket Gal
  1504. Uberwulf X
  1505. Cthulhu Wish
  1506. Pocket Gal
  1507. Cthulhu Wish
  1508. Pocket Gal
  1509. Cthulhu Wish
  1510. Unknown
  1511. o ReaverQueen o
  1512. Rawrlicia
  1513. Pocket Gal
  1514. Kanashimi Kurai
  1515. Cthulhu Wish
  1516. o ReaverQueen o
  1517. Rawrlicia
  1518. Uberwulf X
  1519. Pocket Gal
  1520. Fierach
  1521. Dear Princess Molestia
  1522. Cthulhu Wish
  1523. Pocket Gal
  1524. Tei Kae
  1525. Sey
  1526. o ReaverQueen o
  1527. Cthulhu Wish
  1528. Fierach
  1529. I Am Doctor Insano
  1530. Benjamin Nicolai
  1531. themightyjello
  1532. Pocket Gal
  1533. Sins of an Angel
  1534. o ReaverQueen o
  1535. Sey
  1536. Rawrlicia
  1537. themightyjello
  1538. Sey
  1539. Cthulhu Wish
  1540. themightyjello
  1541. Sey
  1542. Pocket Gal
  1543. themightyjello
  1544. Sey
  1545. Nightsnow
  1546. themightyjello
  1547. Sins of an Angel
  1548. Sey
  1549. Cthulhu Wish
  1550. Fierach
  1551. themightyjello
  1552. Sey
  1553. themightyjello
  1554. Pocket Gal
  1555. Sey
  1556. o ReaverQueen o
  1557. Tei Kae
  1558. themightyjello
  1559. Nightsnow
  1560. Sey
  1561. themightyjello
  1562. Sins of an Angel
  1563. Sey
  1564. Cthulhu Wish
  1565. themightyjello
  1566. Fierach
  1567. Pocket Gal
  1568. Sey
  1569. o ReaverQueen o
  1570. Sins of an Angel
  1571. Cthulhu Wish
  1572. themightyjello
  1573. Pocket Gal
  1574. Maximos
  1575. Lucind Varhetel
  1576. Maximos
  1577. Sunstrike
  1578. Lucind Varhetel
  1579. HonoRaven
  1580. Sins of an Angel
  1581. Cthulhu Wish
  1582. Maximos
  1583. Rasilyn
  1584. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1585. Designated Hero
  1586. themightyjello
  1587. Pocket Gal
  1588. Sunstrike
  1589. HonoRaven
  1590. themightyjello
  1591. Lucind Varhetel
  1592. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1593. -HoH- Judge
  1594. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1595. themightyjello
  1596. Nightsnow
  1597. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1598. Sins of an Angel
  1599. AT da Great
  1600. Lucid Red Herring
  1601. Nightsnow
  1602. AT da Great
  1603. Lucid Red Herring
  1604. AT da Great
  1605. Lucid Red Herring
  1606. AT da Great
  1607. Lucid Red Herring
  1608. Pocket Gal
  1609. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1610. Cthulhu Wish
  1611. Maximos
  1612. HonoRaven
  1613. Pocket Gal
  1614. Lucind Varhetel
  1615. Pocket Gal
  1616. Kraun
  1617. Pocket Gal
  1618. Kraun
  1619. Pocket Gal
  1620. Kraun
  1621. Pocket Gal
  1622. Kraun
  1623. Pocket Gal
  1624. themightyjello
  1625. Besvarande Vidunder
  1626. Cthulhu Wish
  1627. AT da Great
  1628. Lucid Red Herring
  1629. Unknown
  1630. Lucid Red Herring
  1631. Bellanox Fatalis
  1632. Just Three Words
  1633. o ReaverQueen o
  1634. Sins of an Angel
  1635. Bellanox Fatalis
  1636. AT da Great
  1637. o ReaverQueen o
  1638. Abyssal Majesty
  1639. Kanashimi Kurai
  1640. Lucid Red Herring
  1641. Bellanox Fatalis
  1642. Uberwulf X
  1643. o ReaverQueen o
  1644. Eternal Dirge
  1645. Just Three Words
  1646. Cthulhu Wish
  1647. Bellanox Fatalis
  1648. Unknown
  1649. o ReaverQueen o
  1650. Lucid Red Herring
  1651. Uberwulf X
  1652. Bellanox Fatalis
  1653. Just Three Words
  1654. AT da Great
  1655. Uberwulf X
  1656. Lucid Red Herring
  1657. Just Three Words
  1658. themightyjello
  1659. Uberwulf X
  1660. The Crossed Fox
  1661. Just Three Words
  1662. Uberwulf X
  1663. Just Three Words
  1664. Besvarande Vidunder
  1665. Sins of an Angel
  1666. Cthulhu Wish
  1667. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1668. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1669. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1670. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1671. Liquid Lights
  1672. Kraun
  1673. Pocket Gal
  1674. Show me the CarFox
  1675. Kraun
  1676. Unknown
  1677. Pocket Gal
  1678. Kraun
  1679. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1680. Pocket Gal
  1681. Kraun
  1682. I Am Doctor Insano
  1683. Pocket Gal
  1684. Kraun
  1685. Pocket Gal
  1686. Kraun
  1687. themightyjello
  1688. Pocket Gal
  1689. Sunstrike
  1690. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1691. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1692. La Caballero Roja
  1693. Pocket Gal
  1694. Kraun
  1695. The Crossed Fox
  1696. Show me the CarFox
  1697. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1698. Show me the CarFox
  1699. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1700. Show me the CarFox
  1701. Maximos
  1702. Vicarious Diction
  1703. Tei Kae
  1704. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1705. Abyssal Majesty
  1706. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1707. Show me the CarFox
  1708. Abyssal Majesty
  1709. HonoRaven
  1710. Sey
  1711. Valentine R Hoskuo
  1712. Show me the CarFox
  1713. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1714. Abyssal Majesty
  1715. Show me the CarFox
  1716. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1717. Cthulhu Wish
  1718. Unchecked Twitch
  1719. Sins of an Angel
  1720. Sins of an Angel
  1721. themightyjello
  1722. Cthulhu Wish
  1723. Vicarious Diction
  1724. Tei Kae
  1725. Vicarious Diction
  1726. Tei Kae
  1727. Vicarious Diction
  1728. Tei Kae
  1729. Vicarious Diction
  1730. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1731. Cthulhu Wish
  1732. Tei Kae
  1733. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1734. Cthulhu Wish
  1735. Sins of an Angel
  1736. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1737. Cthulhu Wish
  1738. Abyssal Majesty
  1739. themightyjello
  1740. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1741. Cthulhu Wish
  1742. Cthulhu Wish
  1743. Abyssal Majesty
  1744. ragingtofu
  1745. Abyssal Majesty
  1746. ragingtofu
  1747. Joseph Brown
  1748. Show me the CarFox
  1749. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1750. Abyssal Majesty
  1751. Vicarious Diction
  1752. ragingtofu
  1753. Tei Kae
  1754. Abyssal Majesty
  1755. cm726
  1756. superpsyco77
  1757. Vicarious Diction
  1758. Sins of an Angel
  1759. cm726
  1760. Sins of an Angel
  1761. cm726
  1762. Tei Kae
  1763. Sins of an Angel
  1764. Cthulhu Wish
  1765. cm726
  1766. Sins of an Angel
  1767. cm726
  1768. ragingtofu
  1769. Abyssal Majesty
  1770. Sins of an Angel
  1771. The Thunder Tyrant
  1772. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1773. Maximos
  1774. Chen Ning
  1775. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1776. Maximos
  1777. Chen Ning
  1778. HonoRaven
  1779. Maximos
  1780. HonoRaven
  1781. cm726
  1782. Cthulhu Wish
  1783. I Am Doctor Insano
  1784. Pocket Gal
  1785. Sunstrike
  1786. Sins of an Angel
  1787. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1788. Uberwulf X
  1789. AT da Great
  1790. Uberwulf X
  1791. AT da Great
  1792. Uberwulf X
  1793. AT da Great
  1794. Uberwulf X
  1795. Fierach
  1796. Show me the CarFox
  1797. themightyjello
  1798. Cthulhu Wish
  1799. Maximos
  1800. HonoRaven
  1801. Elliterate
  1802. Tei Kae
  1803. Pocket Gal
  1804. Elliterate
  1805. Lucind Varhetel
  1806. cm726
  1807. AT da Great
  1808. Tei Kae
  1809. Uberwulf X
  1810. Elliterate
  1811. Tei Kae
  1812. Elliterate
  1813. Fierach
  1814. themightyjello
  1815. The Vansin
  1816. Tei Kae
  1817. AT da Great
  1818. Fierach
  1819. ragingtofu
  1820. The Vansin
  1821. Abyssal Majesty
  1822. Uberwulf X
  1823. ragingtofu
  1824. Fierach
  1825. AT da Great
  1826. The Vansin
  1827. Fierach
  1828. The Thunder Tyrant
  1829. Uberwulf X
  1830. The Vansin
  1831. Abyssal Majesty
  1832. Sins of an Angel
  1833. Fierach
  1834. Cthulhu Wish
  1835. themightyjello
  1836. Cthulhu Wish
  1837. themightyjello
  1838. Kraun
  1839. Cthulhu Wish
  1840. Pocket Gal
  1841. Elliterate
  1842. The Vansin
  1843. Maximos
  1844. Elliterate
  1845. HonoRaven
  1846. Tei Kae
  1847. cm726
  1848. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1849. Designated Hero
  1850. Rawrlicia
  1851. themightyjello
  1852. Sins of an Angel
  1853. Kraun
  1854. themightyjello
  1855. Rawrlicia
  1856. Savoki Sanoci
  1857. Pocket Gal
  1858. Psychofish
  1859. Cthulhu Wish
  1860. Joseph Brown
  1861. I Am Doctor Insano
  1862. Rawrlicia
  1863. Savoki Sanoci
  1864. Kraun
  1865. I Am Doctor Insano
  1866. Savoki Sanoci
  1867. I Am Doctor Insano
  1868. Pocket Gal
  1869. Kraun
  1870. Pocket Gal
  1871. Vicarious Diction
  1872. Sutiiven
  1873. Tei Kae
  1874. Kraun
  1875. Sins of an Angel
  1876. Pocket Gal
  1877. Tei Kae
  1878. Benjamin Nicolai
  1879. themightyjello
  1880. Tei Kae
  1881. Cthulhu Wish
  1882. Benjamin Nicolai
  1883. Tei Kae
  1884. Benjamin Nicolai
  1885. Tei Kae
  1886. Benjamin Nicolai
  1887. Tei Kae
  1888. Benjamin Nicolai
  1889. Tei Kae
  1890. Benjamin Nicolai
  1891. The Vansin
  1892. Maximos
  1893. HonoRaven
  1894. SilentMist
  1895. Maximos
  1896. Sunstrike
  1897. Elliterate
  1898. HonoRaven
  1899. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1900. Sutiiven
  1901. Tei Kae
  1902. Sunstrike
  1903. superpsyco77
  1904. Psychofish
  1905. Sutiiven
  1906. Lucind Varhetel
  1907. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1908. Sunstrike
  1909. Sutiiven
  1910. Sunstrike
  1911. AT da Great
  1912. Sutiiven
  1913. themightyjello
  1914. Just Three Words
  1915. Sunstrike
  1916. AT da Great
  1917. Sutiiven
  1918. Just Three Words
  1919. Sunstrike
  1920. Sutiiven
  1921. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1922. Fierach
  1923. Sunstrike
  1924. Designated Hero
  1925. Psychofish
  1926. AT da Great
  1927. Just Three Words
  1928. Uberwulf X
  1929. AT da Great
  1930. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1931. Just Three Words
  1932. AT da Great
  1933. Just Three Words
  1934. AT da Great
  1935. Just Three Words
  1936. Cthulhu Wish
  1937. Apocalyptic Pilot
  1938. Maximos
  1939. Elliterate
  1940. HonoRaven
  1941. Maximos
  1942. HonoRaven
  1943. Cthulhu Wish
  1944. themightyjello
  1945. Benjamin Nicolai
  1946. Tei Kae
  1947. Benjamin Nicolai
  1948. Tei Kae
  1949. Benjamin Nicolai
  1950. Tei Kae
  1951. Cthulhu Wish
  1952. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1953. Benjamin Nicolai
  1954. Tei Kae
  1955. Supreme Jerk Commander
  1956. Benjamin Nicolai
  1957. Tei Kae
  1958. Benjamin Nicolai
  1959. Tei Kae
  1960. Vicarious Diction
  1961. Tei Kae
  1962. Benjamin Nicolai
  1963. Tei Kae
  1964. Benjamin Nicolai
  1965. Sins of an Angel
  1966. Tei Kae
  1967. Benjamin Nicolai
  1968. Tei Kae
  1969. Benjamin Nicolai
  1970. Tei Kae
  1971. Benjamin Nicolai
  1972. Tei Kae
  1973. Benjamin Nicolai
  1974. themightyjello
  1975. Tei Kae
  1976. Cthulhu Wish
  1977. Benjamin Nicolai
  1978. Tei Kae
  1979. I Am Doctor Insano
  1980. themightyjello
  1981. Cthulhu Wish
  1982. Benjamin Nicolai
  1983. I Am Doctor Insano
  1984. themightyjello
  1985. Tei Kae
  1986. Benjamin Nicolai
  1987. Cthulhu Wish
  1988. themightyjello
  1989. Tei Kae
  1990. Benjamin Nicolai
  1991. Tei Kae
  1992. Cthulhu Wish
  1993. Benjamin Nicolai
  1994. Chen Ning
  1995. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1996. Vicarious Diction
  1997. Sins of an Angel
  1998. themightyjello
  1999. Tei Kae
  2000. Benjamin Nicolai
  2001. Tei Kae
  2002. Fierach
  2003. Benjamin Nicolai
  2004. Fierach
  2005. Tei Kae
  2006. Maximos
  2007. I Am Doctor Insano
  2008. Cthulhu Wish
  2009. themightyjello
  2010. HonoRaven
  2011. Maximos
  2012. Maximos
  2013. HonoRaven
  2014. Maximos
  2015. HonoRaven
  2016. Cthulhu Wish
  2017. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2018. Oncle Roen
  2019. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2020. Oncle Roen
  2021. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2022. Oncle Roen
  2023. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2024. Oncle Roen
  2025. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2026. Oncle Roen
  2027. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2028. Oncle Roen
  2029. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2030. Oncle Roen
  2031. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2032. Maximos
  2033. Maximos
  2034. HonoRaven
  2035. Cthulhu Wish
  2036. Benjamin Nicolai
  2037. Tei Kae
  2038. I Am Doctor Insano
  2039. o ReaverQueen o
  2040. I Am Doctor Insano
  2041. Bellanox Fatalis
  2042. Oncle Roen
  2043. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2044. Bellanox Fatalis
  2045. Oncle Roen
  2046. Lady Thalia Ravens
  2047. Bellanox Fatalis
  2048. Bellanox Fatalis
  2049. Maximos
  2050. Maximos
  2051. Cthulhu Wish
  2052. HonoRaven
  2053. Pocket Gal
  2054. Chen Ning
  2055. AT da Great
  2056. Just Three Words
  2057. AT da Great
  2058. Just Three Words
  2059. AT da Great
  2060. I Am Doctor Insano
  2061. I Am Doctor Insano
  2062. Benjamin Nicolai
  2063. I Am Doctor Insano
  2064. Benjamin Nicolai
  2065. I Am Doctor Insano
  2066. Nightsnow
  2067. Fierach
  2068. I Am Doctor Insano
  2069. Oncle Roen
  2070. The Thunder Tyrant
  2071. Dragosani Kain
  2072. Bellanox Fatalis
  2073. The Crossed Fox
  2074. Oncle Roen
  2075. Ebag The II
  2076. Eternal Dirge
  2077. Show me the CarFox
  2078. Show me the CarFox
  2079. Maximos
  2080. Cthulhu Wish
  2081. Cristopher Reinhart
  2082. Abyssal Majesty
  2083. Cristopher Reinhart
  2084. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2085. Abyssal Majesty
  2086. Cristopher Reinhart
  2087. Abyssal Majesty
  2088. Cristopher Reinhart
  2089. Abyssal Majesty
  2090. Cristopher Reinhart
  2091. Abyssal Majesty
  2092. HonoRaven
  2093. Cristopher Reinhart
  2094. Abyssal Majesty
  2095. Cristopher Reinhart
  2096. Abyssal Majesty
  2097. Cristopher Reinhart
  2098. Abyssal Majesty
  2099. Cristopher Reinhart
  2100. Abyssal Majesty
  2101. Cristopher Reinhart
  2102. Abyssal Majesty
  2103. Cristopher Reinhart
  2104. Abyssal Majesty
  2105. Cristopher Reinhart
  2106. Abyssal Majesty
  2107. Cristopher Reinhart
  2108. Abyssal Majesty
  2109. Cristopher Reinhart
  2110. Abyssal Majesty
  2111. Cristopher Reinhart
  2112. Sins of an Angel
  2113. Abyssal Majesty
  2114. Cthulhu Wish
  2115. Cristopher Reinhart
  2116. Abyssal Majesty
  2117. Cristopher Reinhart
  2118. Ebag The II
  2119. Sins of an Angel
  2120. Rasilyn
  2121. Rasilyn
  2122. Cthulhu Wish
  2123. Pocket Gal
  2124. Cthulhu Wish
  2125. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2126. Eternal Dirge
  2127. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2128. Pocket Gal
  2129. Eternal Dirge
  2130. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2131. Eternal Dirge
  2132. Oncle Roen
  2133. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2134. Eternal Dirge
  2135. Cthulhu Wish
  2136. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2137. Abyssal Majesty
  2138. Uberwulf X
  2139. The Thunder Tyrant
  2140. Bottine
  2141. Sins of an Angel
  2142. Cristopher Reinhart
  2143. Maximos
  2144. HonoRaven
  2145. Cthulhu Wish
  2146. Pocket Gal
  2147. Eternal Dirge
  2148. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2149. Vicarious Diction
  2150. Sins of an Angel
  2151. Sins of an Angel
  2152. Maximos
  2153. Sutiiven
  2154. Maximos
  2155. HonoRaven
  2156. Maximos
  2157. Eternal Dirge
  2158. Cthulhu Wish
  2159. Pocket Gal
  2160. HonoRaven
  2161. Sutiiven
  2162. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2163. Uberwulf X
  2164. Bottine
  2165. Uberwulf X
  2166. Bottine
  2167. Uberwulf X
  2168. Bottine
  2169. Pocket Gal
  2170. Uberwulf X
  2171. Bottine
  2172. Just Three Words
  2173. ragingtofu
  2174. Uberwulf X
  2175. Just Three Words
  2176. ragingtofu
  2177. Just Three Words
  2178. ragingtofu
  2179. Just Three Words
  2180. Kanashimi Kurai
  2181. ragingtofu
  2182. Uberwulf X
  2183. Just Three Words
  2184. ragingtofu
  2185. Abyssal Majesty
  2186. Just Three Words
  2187. Cthulhu Wish
  2188. Cristopher Reinhart
  2189. ragingtofu
  2190. Abyssal Majesty
  2191. Bottine
  2192. Cristopher Reinhart
  2193. Abyssal Majesty
  2194. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2195. Cristopher Reinhart
  2196. Abyssal Majesty
  2197. Cristopher Reinhart
  2198. Abyssal Majesty
  2199. Cristopher Reinhart
  2200. Abyssal Majesty
  2201. Cristopher Reinhart
  2202. Maximos
  2203. HonoRaven
  2204. Pocket Gal
  2205. Sutiiven
  2206. o ReaverQueen o
  2207. Eternal Dirge
  2208. Cthulhu Wish
  2209. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2210. Cthulhu Wish
  2211. Rasilyn
  2212. Maximos
  2213. Cthulhu Wish
  2214. Pocket Gal
  2215. Eternal Dirge
  2216. Maximos
  2217. Eternal Dirge
  2218. Cthulhu Wish
  2219. Pocket Gal
  2220. Rasilyn
  2221. Cthulhu Wish
  2222. Pocket Gal
  2223. Rasilyn
  2224. Maximos
  2225. Eternal Dirge
  2226. Cthulhu Wish
  2227. Tei Kae
  2228. Maximos
  2229. Rasilyn
  2230. Cthulhu Wish
  2231. themightyjello
  2232. Benjamin Nicolai
  2233. Designated Hero
  2234. Tei Kae
  2235. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2236. Kanashimi Kurai
  2237. Uberwulf X
  2238. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2239. Kanashimi Kurai
  2240. Sins of an Angel
  2241. Uberwulf X
  2242. The Crossed Fox
  2243. Cthulhu Wish
  2244. Eternal Dirge
  2245. Besvarande Vidunder
  2246. Maximos
  2247. Eternal Dirge
  2248. Lord Shinathelendros
  2249. Cthulhu Wish
  2250. Maximos
  2251. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  2252. Lord Shinathelendros
  2253. Cthulhu Wish
  2254. Maximos
  2255. Eternal Dirge
  2256. Maximos
  2257. Eternal Dirge
  2258. Maximos
  2259. Eternal Dirge
  2260. HonoRaven
  2261. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2262. HonoRaven
  2263. Maximos
  2264. Eternal Dirge
  2265. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2266. HonoRaven
  2267. Maximos
  2268. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2269. Eternal Dirge
  2270. Maximos
  2271. HonoRaven
  2272. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2273. Eternal Dirge
  2274. Maximos
  2275. HonoRaven
  2276. Cthulhu Wish
  2277. Lucind Varhetel
  2278. HonoRaven
  2279. Sins of an Angel
  2280. Cthulhu Wish
  2281. Eternal Dirge
  2282. Sins of an Angel
  2283. Cthulhu Wish
  2284. Rasilyn
  2285. Cthulhu Wish
  2286. Besvarande Vidunder
  2287. Lucind Varhetel
  2288. Rasilyn
  2289. Cthulhu Wish
  2290. Sins of an Angel
  2291. HonoRaven
  2292. Lucind Varhetel
  2293. Cthulhu Wish
  2294. Maximos
  2295. Sins of an Angel
  2296. HonoRaven
  2297. Lucind Varhetel
  2298. Maximos
  2299. HonoRaven
  2300. Lucind Varhetel
  2301. Maximos
  2302. HonoRaven
  2303. Lucind Varhetel
  2304. Cthulhu Wish
  2305. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2306. Eternal Dirge
  2307. Maximos
  2308. Eternal Dirge
  2309. HonoRaven
  2310. Maximos
  2311. HonoRaven
  2312. Lucind Varhetel
  2313. Lord Shinathelendros
  2314. Cthulhu Wish
  2315. Maximos
  2316. Eternal Dirge
  2317. HonoRaven
  2318. Lucind Varhetel
  2319. Sunstrike
  2320. HonoRaven
  2321. Sunstrike
  2322. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2323. Maximos
  2324. Eternal Dirge
  2325. Maximos
  2326. Eternal Dirge
  2327. HonoRaven
  2328. Maximos
  2329. HonoRaven
  2330. Sunstrike
  2331. Sutiiven
  2332. Lucind Varhetel
  2333. Maximos
  2334. Sutiiven
  2335. Maximos
  2336. Sutiiven
  2337. Maximos
  2338. Sutiiven
  2339. Cthulhu Wish
  2340. Maximos
  2341. Sutiiven
  2342. Maximos
  2343. Sutiiven
  2344. Maximos
  2345. Sutiiven
  2346. Maximos
  2347. Sutiiven
  2348. Kraun
  2349. Pocket Gal
  2350. Kraun
  2351. Pocket Gal
  2352. Kraun
  2353. Pocket Gal
  2354. Kraun
  2355. Pocket Gal
  2356. Kraun
  2357. Pocket Gal
  2358. Kraun
  2359. Pocket Gal
  2360. Kraun
  2361. Maximos
  2362. Cthulhu Wish
  2363. HonoRaven
  2364. Eternal Dirge
  2365. Sutiiven
  2366. Eternal Dirge
  2367. Sutiiven
  2368. Eternal Dirge
  2369. Sunstrike
  2370. Pocket Gal
  2371. HonoRaven
  2372. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2373. Kraun
  2374. HonoRaven
  2375. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2376. o ReaverQueen o
  2377. Sutiiven
  2378. Pocket Gal
  2379. Eternal Dirge
  2380. Kraun
  2381. Pocket Gal
  2382. Kraun
  2383. Pocket Gal
  2384. Kraun
  2385. HonoRaven
  2386. Maximos
  2387. Sunstrike
  2388. HonoRaven
  2389. Cthulhu Wish
  2390. HonoRaven
  2391. Lucind Varhetel
  2392. Sunstrike
  2393. Pocket Gal
  2394. Kraun
  2395. Pocket Gal
  2396. Kraun
  2397. Pocket Gal
  2398. Kraun
  2399. Pocket Gal
  2400. Kraun
  2401. Pocket Gal
  2402. Kraun
  2403. Pocket Gal
  2404. Kraun
  2405. Pocket Gal
  2406. Kraun
  2407. Pocket Gal
  2408. Kraun
  2409. Pocket Gal
  2410. Kraun
  2411. Pocket Gal
  2412. Kraun
  2413. HonoRaven
  2414. Maximos
  2415. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2416. Cthulhu Wish
  2417. HonoRaven
  2418. Lucind Varhetel
  2419. Maximos
  2420. Sunstrike
  2421. Cthulhu Wish
  2422. Lucind Varhetel
  2423. HonoRaven
  2424. Maximos
  2425. Cthulhu Wish
  2426. Sunstrike
  2427. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2428. Lucind Varhetel
  2429. HonoRaven
  2430. Sunstrike
  2431. HonoRaven
  2432. HonoRaven
  2433. Psychofish
  2434. Uberwulf X
  2435. Bellanox Fatalis
  2436. Maximos
  2437. Cthulhu Wish
  2438. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2439. HonoRaven
  2440. Lucind Varhetel
  2441. Maximos
  2442. HonoRaven
  2443. Maximos
  2444. HonoRaven
  2445. Cthulhu Wish
  2446. Kanashimi Kurai
  2447. Maximos
  2448. HonoRaven
  2449. Cthulhu Wish
  2450. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2451. Sins of an Angel
  2452. Maximos
  2453. HonoRaven
  2454. Maximos
  2455. HonoRaven
  2456. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2457. Maximos
  2458. HonoRaven
  2459. Maximos
  2460. HonoRaven
  2461. Cthulhu Wish
  2462. Maximos
  2463. Sins of an Angel
  2464. HonoRaven
  2465. HonoRaven
  2466. Maximos
  2467. HonoRaven
  2468. Sunstrike
  2469. HonoRaven
  2470. Sunstrike
  2471. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2472. Besvarande Vidunder
  2473. Uberwulf X
  2474. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2475. HonoRaven
  2476. Maximos
  2477. HonoRaven
  2478. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2479. HonoRaven
  2480. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2481. Caged Lion
  2482. Maximos
  2483. HonoRaven
  2484. Maximos
  2485. HonoRaven
  2486. HonoRaven
  2487. Maximos
  2488. HonoRaven
  2489. Kraun
  2490. Pocket Gal
  2491. Kraun
  2492. Pocket Gal
  2493. Kraun
  2494. Pocket Gal
  2495. Kraun
  2496. Pocket Gal
  2497. Kraun
  2498. Pocket Gal
  2499. Kraun
  2500. Pocket Gal
  2501. Kraun
  2502. Pocket Gal
  2503. Kraun
  2504. Pocket Gal
  2505. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2506. HonoRaven
  2507. Kraun
  2508. Pocket Gal
  2509. Kraun
  2510. Pocket Gal
  2511. Kraun
  2512. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2513. Cthulhu Wish
  2514. HonoRaven
  2515. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2516. Sins of an Angel
  2517. Maximos
  2518. HonoRaven
  2519. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2520. Abyssal Majesty
  2521. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2522. Abyssal Majesty
  2523. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2524. Abyssal Majesty
  2525. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2526. Abyssal Majesty
  2527. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2528. Abyssal Majesty
  2529. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2530. Abyssal Majesty
  2531. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2532. HonoRaven
  2533. Abyssal Majesty
  2534. Maximos
  2535. HonoRaven
  2536. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2537. Maximos
  2538. Abyssal Majesty
  2539. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2540. Abyssal Majesty
  2541. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2542. Abyssal Majesty
  2543. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2544. Pocket Gal
  2545. Abyssal Majesty
  2546. Kraun
  2547. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2548. Abyssal Majesty
  2549. Pocket Gal
  2550. Kraun
  2551. Pocket Gal
  2552. Kraun
  2553. Pocket Gal
  2554. Kraun
  2555. HonoRaven
  2556. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2557. Abyssal Majesty
  2558. Maximos
  2559. AT da Great
  2560. o ReaverQueen o
  2561. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2562. Uberwulf X
  2563. AT da Great
  2564. Uberwulf X
  2565. AT da Great
  2566. Uberwulf X
  2567. Uberwulf X
  2568. AT da Great
  2569. Uberwulf X
  2570. AT da Great
  2571. Uberwulf X
  2572. Abyssal Majesty
  2573. Caged Lion
  2574. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2575. HonoRaven
  2576. Tenkai Matsumoto
  2577. HonoRaven
  2578. AT da Great
  2579. Uberwulf X
  2580. AT da Great
  2581. Uberwulf X
  2582. Designated Hero
  2583. Maximos
  2584. HonoRaven
  2585. Abyssal Majesty
  2586. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2587. Maximos
  2588. Abyssal Majesty
  2589. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2590. Abyssal Majesty
  2591. HonoRaven
  2592. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2593. Abyssal Majesty
  2594. Maximos
  2595. Cthulhu Wish
  2596. Sins of an Angel
  2597. Cthulhu Wish
  2598. Ryugi Kazamaru
  2599. HonoRaven
  2600. Sins of an Angel
  2601. Cthulhu Wish
  2602. Maximos
  2603. HonoRaven
  2604. Joseph Brown
  2605. Maximos
  2606. HonoRaven
  2607. Maximos
  2608. HonoRaven
  2609. Maximos
  2610. HonoRaven
  2611. Maximos
  2612. Abyssal Majesty
  2613. HonoRaven
  2614. Caged Lion
  2615. Maximos
  2616. HonoRaven
  2617. Maximos
  2618. HonoRaven
  2619. Ryugi Kazamaru

1-HoH- Elia Noah

Welcome to the Crimson Hawk

The Crimson Hawk is located near the waterfront in the town of Latent , the port town that surrounds the prestigious Leviathan Stadium; the center for HoH activities and the site for the tournament finals.

The Crimson Hawk was formerly a luxury hotel, one of the finest in the area, up until some point last year, when it became formally purchased by Elia Noah, upon going public with the existence of The Foundation, his Gaia-wide charitable works organization which has maintained the tradition of Heaven or Hell through various other companies and stockholders over the centuries.

While a great addition was added to both the top of the building, and much work done below it, the Crimson Hawk still serves its primary function for HoH: providing the majority of the rooming for contestants, officials, and other guests of high social standing.

Contestants are not required to use the provided rooming, but it is free of charge for tournament entrants (room service is not included). Teams are provided with luxury suites, each easily large enough for four people.

There is both an indoor and outdoor pool and separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar. As expected, there are also appropriate training and exercise rooms available for participants. Sub-levels of the Crimson Hawk are strictly off limits, as are the pent-house suites, which house Noah and his direct staff.

FIGHTERs, the mandatory information wristbands, will be made available at the hotel check-in desk when preliminary results are released.

2Uberwulf X

One wishes that there was something awesome to put here. Some great journey and thought and whatever else. Something worthy of note, other than that Lazenca was at the bar drinking a Hurricane. He got in on his good looks and by saying he was here to meet someone before the place was really hopping.

But unfortunately, that's all there was.

Lazenca at the bar.

Drinkin' a Hurricane.

A staff member-slash-fan of the tournament asked him something, about why he wasn't listed as a participant this year. His response?

sigh "Times are tough."

3Tres Ecstuffuan

I should have slayed you!

It was always like Tres to be early for everything. He would never wear his excitement on his sleeve like some would, yet things like being one of the first to arrive at the hotel where all the fighters in the heaven or hell tournament would be was one way of showing how eager he was for this thing to begin. The knowledge of the fact that he would still have to wait just as long as everyone else still kept his mood somber. It didn't matter how early he got checked into his room, the first fight was just as long away.

"Do you need any help with your bags sir?", the bell hop spoke like it was a stupid question.

Tres looked down at her while simultaneously bringing his right hand up to his face to tip down his shades to show her his eyes and to look more deeply into hers. He looked at her for a moment and then would simply say,

"No..."

Tres would then take up his single container of luggage and lift it before he would follow the girl to his room. Upon arriving she would open the door for him and hand him his key card before leaving rather quickly,

"Thank you for staying at the Crimson Hawk"

Tres would walk in and close the door behind him. He was the first of his team to arrive at the hotel, he knew that the others would be here soon enough. He didn't see anybody who looked like a fighter downstairs so he knew he had arrived very early. With nothing else to do he would undress before unpacking, place himself in his bed, and drift quickly off to sleep.

Like that, Dragon last week!

4Besvarande Vidunder

Damon had arrived early at the Crimson Hawk, if only because he had heard that this would be one of the first places the results of the preliminaries would be announced. With a gray duffel bag slung over his shoulder he wandered around the lobby looking kinda lost, unsure if he should go to the front desk. In order to make himself look, and feel, less lost he actually took in the area around the lobby. The Crimson Hawk was a lot bigger and more luxurious than he had figured at first, being used to staying in small roadside Inns and little houses.

After a few moments of random wandering around, Damon decided that instead of approaching the counter, he would sit down in the waiting area. Once he was seated in a small comfortable chair, thoughts about whether or not his team would make it into the tournament started running through his mind. This was a big event and everybody on the team was looking forward to their first fights in the tournament. He had heard that a lot of very strong fighters would be competing, and when he thought about the prospect of fighting them a tingle of nervousness, no, anxiousness curled up in his stomach. Things were sure to get interesting in the next couple of weeks if Lu Bu made it into the tournament.

When his mind focused back on the real world again, Damon began to glance around for any of his other teammates that might have come in behind him. He was really hoping to see Saya, but Darious familiar, and painfully ugly, face would be okay too.

...wait, no it wouldn't. Damon really regretted having teamed up with that guy.

5Savoki Sanoci

Ah, this brought back memories to the Satanist priest. Approaching the establishment was a bizarre, yet stylish motorcycle. Forge of a combination of polished black metal over brushed gold mechanics, this machine invaded the scene of the waterfront where the luxury hotel was located. With crimson rims, the modified wheels were closer to a monster truck from its interior design.

Utilizing a non-returning throttle, a dual throttle system, and an expandable compartment for equipment, Darious wielded a vehicle with a badass appearance. Marked with Satanic crosses on numerous sections, this was his personal touch to make this furious ride unique.

Exiting his bike, the sound of cameras flashing was enveloping the perimeter towards Crimson Hawk. If it wasn't for his newest attire, he would literally be deemed blind by the reporters and feeble paparazzi. Immediately, he was blessed that his possession of the shaded welding goggles that shielded him from the light and developed a new fashion for him. Among the new attire was the Roman Cassock, molded with a crimson red collar instead of white.

Emphasized by his origins, this lacked the 33 buttons. Abandoning the traditional look, it was modded in black protective leather and widely opening the chest region that was draped in a black muscle shirt for a gothic priest theme. Lastly the lower region pertains with black chained jeans and steel toed boots.

Irritated at these insects, the urge to punch every media related douche was increasing with the noise and flashing echoing about. What could possibly make things worse was seeing a few Darious Kaiq fans in his Heaven or Hell 2008 outfit. Not only did he wanted to face palm, but his irritation was about to erupt like a volcano.

Twirling his infamous satanic cross, the crowd just had to make a reaction with every motion performed by him. The side effects of being a recurring fighter in this tournament wasn't only the reminders of his actions last year, but the lack of privately he'll receive. Tossing it like a boomerang, he alerted everyone, yet drew attention away as he escaped those leeches. Luckily the cross only pierced the ground, but sounds of a fight were openly drawn by his weapon. Laughing of the thought of Security firing at them would make his day. Back to the story though, the sadistic priest representing Lu Bu recognized Tres who he still had a rivalry with and that bishi psion Damon.

‘Is this a sausage fest, because we lack our only female member here right now! '

That was all that mutter into the subconscious of Darious. Approaching the desk, he was going to receive his keycard. Regardless if they were fighting or not, he was on a ****** vacation right now. Before addressing the lady at the desk, he stared outside where whoever was gonna be a valet was going to get tazer by the defense system. Deciding that he wasn't losing that precious ride, he brought out the remote that instantly had the ****** auto-drive away from the entrance and make some of the idiots chase it like dogs. Turning back, he addressed the woman.

" Alrighty, just like the last two men who enter, give me the keycard to my damn room! I don't care if I'm registered for HOH or not. I Came Here To Fight and Relax Here. "

6Oncle Roen

What do they know that I don't? Mused the Devil as he sat in the lobby of the Crimson Hawk, watching as a few unfamiliar faces recieved the card-keys to their respective rooms before looking down at the book in his hand. Maybe they weren't participants in HoH? Stifling a yawn and crossing one leg over the other, the Devil shifted in his seat and continued going about the tedium of passing time before the results of preliminaries were released. " Maybe it really is rigged. " He said to himself outloud with a laugh, his tongue darting out to give a quick swipe against the tip of his thumb so that he could continue his pursuit of a modestly educated life by turning a page.

7Designated Hero

"Tch."

Athan had arrived by bus, because for some reason despite his years of adventuring and mercenary work, he couldn't afford a form of personal transportation. Still, it seemed that the shuttles were running on a 'single contestant at a time' basis when it came to the large swordsman, but then again, that could have easily been because he was lugging around so much damn gear that nobody else could have realistically fit on board.

Two swords were harnessed to his back, one just about as tall as Athan himself and nearly as wide, while the other was nearly a foot shorter but still impressive by any other standard. He held a suitcase in one hand, an overstuffed duffle in the other, and a backpack settled overtop both of his crossed swords. All in all, this was probably pretty standard. This was a fighting tournament, Athan was a big guy, but he wasn't big on laundry. Not to mention that a lot of sponsors had been shoving their respective clothing line on him. He had nearly accepted them all, but payment was only going to be received if he was seen wearing the clothing during a fight.

So, unfortunately though he was wearing an "Aekean Avengers" football jersey, he wasn't getting any cash money for it. Obviously Athan had the utmost confidence that Mythos had gained entry to the latest Heaven or Hell tournament, or he wouldn't have been there. Flashes, flashers, and fanfare awaited him as he strode the long red carpet to the Crimson Hawk. The third year in a row the big man had made the trip, and barring a horrible accident, this ritual wouldn't be changing for quite some time.

Funny. After all that's happened, not a damn thing has changed.

His eyes were lowered, the entire left side of his face was covered in a bandage courtesy of the burns that Ebris Dhifi had left on him during their preliminary fight. A prelim that Athan was completely unaware of.

Guess that's a good thing. People gettin' on with their lives. Still, have to wonder if this is the most important thing to bring back.

He shook his head, clearing the thoughts from his mind, and faded from the public eye as he shouldered his way into the Hotel.

8Garam Nijashi Hikuro

It was a very surprising night in the least. Seth was making his appearance. Nothing very special about this night other than it was the opening of the crimson hawk. This had to be a good experience, since Seth was here last year. He hoped they changed something about it, because he hated repeats and the same st. Perhaps the security wouldn’t be so thick so he can **** st up, and punch pussies if they got up in his grill.

……Another year…

Seth would think to himself. Gaia wasn’t very ******** big on highways, and his car was having some trouble traveling through such terrain. But once he hit the city it would be smooth sailing. Though the locals were not too surprised at his car, but back where Seth from b*%$@’s and h@#’s peeled off their clothing just to get in. But it didn’t have the same effect here. Seth was driving something around 30mph wasn’t fast at all for such a sports car. His head would poke around out the window looking at the city, making himself familiar with the area once again.

“…..Beautiful “

The moon meshed with the street lights would streak across and reflect off his beautiful paint job of his Mercedes Benz slr. It cost his father a fortune to even purchase the b***h. A little gift he got after his first assignment. Luckily this car had two seats one for the driver and one for the lucky chick. But…yea no chick this time just a bunch of bags with clothing and weapons wedged in between there.

Riiinnggg

Riiinnnng

Seth reached up and pressed the blue button on his Bluetooth.

“…Speak “

Seths face turned from interested to bored very quickly as he obviously heard his fathers loud and obvious monotone voice. He was constantly riddled with news of his purpose and his fathers job . Seth was brought into this business by choice, though his father being his boss wasn’t part of the deal. Seth sucks his teeth

“….I know….”

“…I know…..”

“…Yea…..”

Seth rolls his eyes

“…Dad “

Seth grinned because he was a young guy and still a kid at heart. His eyes wandered between the window and the front windshield. His red and purple eyes scanning over people expressions, collecting visual data.

“…Yea…talk to ya later dad ….”

Seth looks away as if his father was sitting next to him

“……Love you too “

He would mumble. His grip tightens on the steering wheel due to his current anger rising. Seth takes in a deep breath with anger, his teeth somewhat flaring out from behind his lips and his body shifting in the seat. The luxurious hotel would come into view. It was well lit and the flashing lights nearly blinded him. It was like some premier show, the crowds the news people all around.

“…..Interesting “

Seth pulled up to the establishment and was met by the flashing of cameras and screaming crowds. Obviously they were waiting for more popular people, because they got abit quiet when his head poked out of the car. A small grin would come across his face as the flashes would make him blink, and shield his eyes. Moving around to the passenger side he removed his belongings. Walking up the stairs he looked back and threw the pair of keys into the crowd.

“….Merry ******** Christmas “

Seth didn’t need the car anymore. Plus it’s not like anything important was inside of it. The crowd screamed as it would appear they really wanted a new car. He shrugged and continued into the building with little problems. All Seth had was a big a** duffle bag of clothing, his weapons hadn’t arrived yet, which was a good thing. Pushing open the door he went up to the front desk

“…Lights of Sanghelios? “

Seth waited for a response

“….No room yet…..weird….”

“…Well Ill just hang around until then, thank you “

He just nodded at the lady and walked down the hall into the main dining room.

“…Last I knew the bar was somewhere around here “

9GuyaStealsFrom4chan

A London bus screamed down the motorway towards the Crimson Hawk hotel. A large Union Jack flag was painted on one side, with the other having a gigantic poster with four heads on it. Underneath the portraits of the four people were the words "Team Britain" in red writing with "HoH 09" in gold italics slightly overlapping the bottom of "Britain".

This bus belonged to Alex. The seven foot millionaire and sponsor of the entire team. This was his bus, they were all wearing expensive suits, tailor-made. He paid for it all. He didn't mind it one bit however, as the money paid was more than worth entering the tournament.

Alex sat in a large black leather couch wearing his suit and top-hat. His bulging muscles looking like they could pop out of the expensive material at any second. He sipped on the martini that lay in the fragile glass that rested in his giant paw of a hand, when suddenly a voice was heard over the intercom.

"Mr Smith. We will be arriving at the hotel shortly."

The driver/butler was called Jeeves. He was their chaperon for this expedition, In control of all the money and equipment. "Ok. Thanks Jeeves."

10Bustah Wolf

In the back of the large bus Joey lay down on his bed playing video games. He was sitting in a pair of boxer shorts with a large leopard print robe draped over his shoulders and back.

His hair was laying flat for once and was surprisingly long, the ends of the longest strands just about touching the middle of his back. "Woo, yeah!" he howled as he won another round on an obscure 2d fighting game.

The tour bus was fully furnished providing each of the team members their own private living quarters away from home whilst they were on the road. Joey's was a simple lay-out; custom built by contractors to fit his every need. A 52" T.V, A large sound system, A bathroom and a weight bench, luxury wardrobe and of course the essential king sized bed and leather sofa.

Hanging off of the wardrobe was Joey's tailored suit, a gift from Alex after he had joined the team. That guy was pretty damn rich, though you couldn't tell just by looking at him.

Joey took a sip of juice from an expensive wine glass before getting back into the game, or so he thought..

"Mr Smith. We will be arriving at the hotel shortly."

"Oh, we're nearly there. Better get dressed then."

11HonoRaven

there were a few here already that she knew, more that she didn't.... but that wasn't the point.

Actually the little black cat didn't have a clue what the point was, these people were all quite interesting, and that was all that mattered.

12Unknown

"Against the law?"

Fancy suit?

Not at all. Arian no doubt scoffed at the offer of a suit.

No way, in hell, would she put such a thing on.

Though she wasn't in armor or her cloak. Blue jeans. A black turtleneck. Chin length glossy dark hair-recently cut in the prelim fight, to her displeasure-whipping about behind her, too short to put it into a pony tail she would like to have it in.

She was following the bus. Or had been. It had been going too slow. Arian had passed it, speeding by in a black and red blur-new bike. Not hers. But new all the same, another sleek little number she's yet to play with, alter.

Fast.

Heh.

A small blue duffel bag sat just behind her, secured down with netting-she had had most of her 'refill' weapons sent.

Whether her team-Britain-had gotten in or not, she did not yet know.

Arian glanced in the mirror, giving a sigh as she cut back on her throttle-falling to the side, then behind the bus again, vibrantly colored eyes only now taking in the area, thoughts scrolling through.

She had not exactly won her prelim fight. But she hadn't lost either.

She had had fun. Somewhat.

Though her neck and shoulders had ached for a bit. And her hair.

Arian was a very pretty woman. Tanned, native toned skin, dark glossy black hair, vibrant blue eyes, shaded like the crystal clear blue waters of her homeland, contrasting with her skin and hair-toned body and curves, feminine yet strong, fiery.

But she hardly gave a damn, if she even noticed.

But she DID like having longer hair. It was the one thing she allowed any vanity over. And now it was so short....grr....

But it'd grow back. Eventually, it'd grow back out, and she could put it in a pony tail again.

A real one, not the short little joke it would be now-Arian wanted to speed again, but they had to be nearly there, dammit...

She really needed to actually MEET her team too...a brief conversation about top hats was really all that she'd had with them.

Hers had been exploding. She had three others, already made.

Honestly, she's not sure that's exactly what the captain intended...cough.

Arian might've grinned, but she kept her face impassive, eyes watchful.

The Outlaw wasn't one to be caught off guard.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

13GuyaStealsFrom4chan

Screeeech.

The bus came to a halt. The sliding door slid open, and the form of a very large man could be seen descending the steps to the pavement below. Although the tournament hadn't started yet, quite a few photo-journalists were hanging around outside the official residence where the fighters were staying.

Alex stepped onto the carpeted entrance to the establishment and waited a second so that the journo's could take their pictures. He lifted a single hand and waved for the photos. "Heheheh. Team Britain has arrived everyone, remember these faces, you're gonna be seeing a whole lot more of 'em hurhurhur."

His voice boomed across the entrance, his arrogance causing quite the stir among the story-hungry press. He wasn't even the "leader" of the team, though he acted like he was. And kinda' thought he should've been considering he had put in so much money just so they could show up.

Without waiting for the rest of the team to come out of the bus or whatever other transport they were taking he strutted into the entrance of the hotel, Jeeves hastily following behind. The women at the counter obviously appreciated his fine dress sense and superb physique, but probably not as much as he appreciated their fine figures.

"Ladies. My name is Alexander Smith, part of team Britain. I would like my room please." They handed over the key-card to Britain's suite and also another slip of paper that may or may not have contained one, or perhaps both of their personal contact details.

With that done Alex would skip the bar and head straight to the suite, eager to claim the best room and be the first to break in the cigar's and T.V.

14Unknown

"Against the law?"

Arian parked her bike illegally, loosening her bag.

Reporters?

She hated reporters...Shoving on through, she resolutely ignored the lot of them, but it started to become obvious just who she was-her face was on alot of posters...

"You replaced a member for Team Britain?" "How did you become involved with HoH?" "Have the authorities caught up with you yet, Ms. Lennox?" "Do you intend to compete if your team makes it?" "What would your father th-"

Arian's eyes flared with fire at the question, Arian turning sharply on her right foot, decking the reporter square in the face.

He went down, Arian's infamous left hook having met nicely with his nose and forehead area between the eyes-and the other reporters fell back from her, suddenly reminded just WHO she was. "Tch-" was the only utterance, as Arian continued on alone.

Good story or no, they had lost some interest in pursuing with questions the Courtelli Native would not answer.

Into the hotel lobby. Fancy...Reminded her of...eh, nevermind.

To the counter, tapping her fingers on the strap to the bag. "Team Britain." She told the woman in her slightly accented English, somewhat exotically so-could NOT get rid of that accent.

Ah well. She didn't tend to talk much anyway. Introvert, fiery as she was-but introverted.

A key was given to her, Arian gave a nod of thanks-and then had to actually Navigate the blasted place.

People were standing around, talking in English-some too fast for her to even understand more than a few snippets.

Read the number on the key. Suite huh?

...she's only been in them to kill people, and that never took longer than a few seconds.

Arian had no idea how the hotel was laid out.

For a moment, she stood there frowning, vibrantly colored eyes intent on the room number, mind mulling over if she even wanted to stay here, absently listening to the English going on.

Hm. She needs a map, or something...the room number didn't say which floor...and she liked to know her exits.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

15Bustah Wolf

Joey stepped off of the bus dressed in the nice suit that had been hanging on the wardrobe door. He had a pair of white headphones in his ears and couldn't really hear what Alex or Arian had said or done. Instead he chose to listen to the ever catchy musical stylings of Pendulum.

He walked across the entrance not being able to hear any of the reporters, and paying no mind to them, instead choosing to march straight into the hotel, get a room, and zone out for the night.

His hair was tied back at the moment. A neat ponytail. Usually his hair only stood up on end when he was in a fight, somehow by putting on a headband, he could make his lengthy hair just sit upright for prolonged period of time. It was strange, but fun. He could play super saiyan.

He approached the desk whilst reaching around his inside blazer pocket for his wallet.

"No need sir."

One of the two desk attendings said, whilst handing him a key-card. Joey just stood there for a minute with a raised eyebrow. Did Alex already pay for his room? wow..what a guy.

"You're part of Team Britain, yes? Your suite is ready for you. I believe your team-leader already went up."

Joey sighed and looked at the floor, then back up to the lady. Wow, not only did their team not get passed through to the next round yet meaning they didn't have a suite, but he was team-leader.. not Alex. Indeed, what a guy.

He wondered for a second whether or not he should let them know that they hadn't got the results back. Finally, he decided that it would be best to just go up to the suite for now. Free room, after all. And if anyone found out it would be on Alex's shoulders anyway.

Nodding, he took the key-card and headed up the stairs, wondering if the rest of the team were already up there. "..goddammit Alex." He thought to himself as he climbed the stairs, that guy needed to learn his place.

"..Arian?" Joey saw his team mate looking around as if she was lost.

"Hey there." he smiled and waved, adjusting the grey tote bag on his back.

16Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

Vibrantly colored eyes flickered up from the card at the utterance of her name, focusing instead on Joey.

Team Captain, the man was, and someone she could follow, in the least.

She'd explore the hotel later. For now, she'd like to see where, if she decides so-she'll be staying for a bit.

Even if Team Britain didn't get in, she would be sticking around to watch Takane's progress.

"Hello." She answered, vowels carrying the special lilt that marked Arian as a foreigner-but God HELP the moron who decided it'd be a good idea to rag on her for it.

Eyes flickered around the area once more, before- "I don't know what floor." She admits, a shrug. "Figure I'll just follow you." Not the most talkative of people.

But really-what was she going to say? Have a nice trip?

Pft-please. This was Arian Lennox. She didn't do small talk, really.

But...fighting, she did do that.

"I never asked of your prelims, Captain." She uses the term because it sure as hell didn't seem to be Joey who was leading their team.

Not that Arian considered him having authority over her...hell, no one did.

But she still respected him enough, ya know?

Paradoxical woman, Arian was.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

17Bustah Wolf

"Yo."

He smirked, jogging a little to catch up with her before relaxing into a gentle walk again. He began walking towards "their" room. He didn't know the way, but being with Alex alot meant that he had gotten used to over-sized hotels and ridiculously complicated floor plans. "Yeah, we're up on the eighth floor, suite 505..uh..this way."

He beckoned to her as he began walking up another flight of stairs. "Prelims? They went pretty good. Could've been better..then again, could've been worse." He chuckled, looking back at her with a grin.

Turning for another flight of stairs, he looked quizzically at the floor for a second. "You know, we're not even meant to be in a suite. Alex can be pretty ignorant at times." He sighed.

18Distraction

It was outside of the Crimson Hawk Hotel that many of the people who had arrived in Latent on that day were gathering. They were not ushered through the doors by the tournament security nor did they have a room that awaited them with only the mention of their name to the bellhop. Like many others who lined the sidewalk and watched the participants make their way through the blocked off street in front of the hotel Tekka was there only to watch.

Having arrived amidst the chaos of fans and groupies chasing after groups of potential celebrities the streets were already lined with hundreds of tournament fans pressing themselves against steel fences and police barriers that were blocking off the front of the hotel for the participants. Their faces were red and their breath came out white in the chill December air but that did not prevent them from shouting with each new arrival and madly waving home made signs above their heads with team names and logos crudely drawn in paint and marker.

Not wanting to become a sardine pressed within the rest of the crowd Tekka removed herself from the street curb and entered a nearby establishment where she was introduced to a new form of beverage - one that looked much like dirty water and tasted as bitter as medicinal herbs, but became much more palatable after a gruff gentleman outside the door added something called "Irish" to it. It was an interesting drink but warm in the cold weather which made it all the more welcome. It seemed as if another group was beginning to arrive at the hotel based upon the volume of the shouting out on the street.

She had no desire to fight the crowd but a low windowsill on a nearby building provided an easily accessible place to perch and bring her head above the crowd. With a hot paper cup held in one hand and the other between her legs with the heel of her hand resting on the windowsill, Tekka sat on the small outcropping with her knees to her chest and watched the proceedings with interest.

Those people out there were supposed to be the strongest and the most capable fighters in this part of the world. A slight shiver ran down her spine as she thought about it and as the woman took another drink from the paper cup she could not help but to smile at the feeling of so many of these fighters being so near and all for the purpose of beating on each other until only one group still stood. After biting down instinctively as she smiled her small fangs punctured the cup and hot coffee spilled down her chin.

"Khet-na. Damn cup."

19Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

Pause.

"For approved contestants." Ah. That, actually, made sense. Vibrantly colored eyes flickered up the stairs, then to the door to the third floor.

"Then we should not be." She's not a stickler for rules, by any means-I mean, come on, it's Arian Lennox-but she never claimed to be what she wasn't. Until Team Britain was let in-she would not be staying in the suite, pretending to be a contestant.

Until she was, she wouldn't be.

"Don't know about you, but I'd rather risk disqualification through actual fighting, not for stolen luxury." She pushed open the stairwell door, pausing to look back at him. "If you think it'll get us dq'd..." Accented, exotic words trailed off. Mild warning look in her eyes, but not threatening per say. "Then get his a** out of there, Captain. Sleeping in some frilly bed is not worth being thrown out of a tournament-if we even got in."

A nod.

"And it proves otherwise-let me know. I'll be around."

Then she'd move through the hall, letting the stair well door close-and the sound of a door being kicked open would be heard shortly after.

...well.


Arian glanced into the room-it was unoccupied, which was great-she'd be borrowing it for a time.

Throwing her bag into the the chair near the door, Arian walked past the small bathroom and a dresser-to the window, where she pulled back the curtains and looked out.

The door was still open, broken at the jamb-but she could fix it later. Or just use the chain to hold it closed.

Honestly though-who in their right mind would break in on Arian Lennox anyway?

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

20Bustah Wolf

"Disqualification? I doubt it. But..suit yourself."

He shrugged before hopping up the last few steps to the eighth floor. Joey heard a door slam open and laughed a little. She was a fiery one, that was for sure.

Arriving at suite 505 Joey slid his Key-card through the electronic card reader attached to the door, and shoved the door open with a push from his open palm.

"Alex..you here?"

The smell of cigar smoke and steak gave it away even before he asked the question.

21GuyaStealsFrom4chan

"Yup, back here" Alex called from the back room. He was sitting on the leather armchair smoking a cigar and watching a DVD of classic boxing matches. Besides him a crystal ashtray with a Cigar butt still burning surrounded by several clumps of ash. On his lap a plate with a gigantic steak on it.

"What took you so long? want some steak?" Alex smirked.

22Deathgra

A loud yawn is heard as Joseph P. Walsh enters the hotel. “****** get me a room and some damn internet. I ain’t got time for this st.”

Within twenty minutes Joseph was passed out in a private room with his computer streaming six-hundred gigs of machinima.

23Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

The Hotel Bar-and Arian was playing poker.

It was a small game-only fifty to get in-and she wasn't playing to 'win big' or anything of that nature.

Had she been, it wouldn't have been too hard, she read faces easily, had good instincts for the game.

She sat at the round table, the other three players-all men- making off color jokes here and there-Arian didn't speak English, far as they knew, so no need to worry about offending the 'lady'.

Yeah, right. She could blister paint with her own language, no need to worry on that.

Leaning slightly back in her chair, Arian looking over her hand. She could have bluffed right to the win, perhaps-only one other player here was any good with the game-or rather, good at reading had luck.

But she had no interest in doing so. She was the second to fold, and while the game progressed without her-she watched the television, sitting silently.

It was an odd bonus to being foreign-you didn't want to talk, just claim ignorance of the language.

Mr. Cowboy hat won the pot, and they asked-through slow a** words and gestures-if she was in for another game.

Arian sat up, giving a nod and tossing in her gold. What the hell-it gave her something to do without getting into trouble.

She had to behave herself, at least for a while-team mates might be questionable, but Arian wasn't going to encourage the same view point on herself.

Boredom-and look at that...damn good hand, she could go for a straight.

Face evinced nothing. Gaze flickered to Mr. Cowboy hat. He was watching her. Arian raised a brow, and he turned his gaze to the other two. He had a bad hand.

Finally.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

24Nightsnow

It isn't easy navigating around here. Having been in places like this before, the swordsman knew only too well of what happens when people aren't aware of those like him.

"Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me --"

BANG!

One cameraman carrying stands for his camera nailed the swordsman right behind his head, causing him to stagger --

-- Trip --

And fall down to the ground with a thud. Stars swirling near the corners of his eyes, the swordsman shook his head in pain, barely able to hear some curses flowing out of the cameraman's mouth before storming off.

Why that son of a--

He pulled his hood back, revealing a set of crimson hairs. His eyes, a deep shade of red, glanced about at the swarming fans of those involved in HoH, and not one of them seemed even aware of the swordsman's presence.

To not get himself involved in the possibility of getting stampeded on when the more famous fighters come here, the swordsman quickly made his way into the hotel through screaming spectators and those jubilant at catching a glimpse of their favorites.

Don't get involved.

Soon enough, after minutes and minutes of blunder and check-up through security and the police quizzical of this...man clad in a dirt-rugged cloak, they ushered him in towards the main desk;

Where he recieved what he needed to recieve, and made the end of this whole affair in a few minutes at the latest.

"Goddamn people here..."

The swordsman went to the area closest to him -- a bar -- to get some drinks and perhaps get a bit of breathing space. Hopefully his teammates would catch up soon, though he doubts that the captain would be as early as he is here.

"What you want?"

A deep voice, coming from where the bartender stood, eyeing the swordsman in question.

"...."

The swordsman responded with the only thing that came to his mind;

"Milk."

Another pause, when he saw the gaze darken in the bartender's expression.

"...Water. Water is fine."

25I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"On me." A man appeared alongside The Swordsman. "And a whiskey, straight up. I'll also take a Dr. Pepper, if you carry it." the man muttered as he ran his fingers through his hair, looking at the man with a smirk. "How ya doin', Avan?"

Griff Morivan was not dressed as Avan had seen him time and again, decked in the FOG suit, ready for hell. This was very obviously some downtime wear, that thick leather jacket looked like it could take some punishment. Gleaming quite prominently on his neck was a set of dogtags that read "Maxwell, Terran." and the rubber liner was red with black hashes near the chain.

"Care for a light?" He muttered, slapping his carton to the counter and twisting his wrist, offering a single cigarette to his partner. "Unless you don't smoke. I'd get that." His voice carried kind of a crazy glint.

]=[

26Nightsnow

Blinking, the swordsman turned his gaze to a familiar voice. Although having not met his other teammates, he vaguely recalled the Captain introducing him to Griff. Even if they had met some time back, the swordsman still isn't able to remember the name completely to save his life.

"...." His mouth opened as if to speak, but hearing Griff talk to him in his first name, he frowned in response. "Kind of unsettling, hearing my first name like that. Though I probably know who leaked my first name out..."

Had to be James, since he was one among the few that the swordsman mentioned his real name to. And knowing the sick, demented personality of the Team Captain in pulling pranks on people...

He made a small mental note to freeze the stalls when the Captain is in it.

But, chucking that possible thought away, the swordsman returned his attention to Griff while grabbing his own cup of water. "No thank you. The smell of smoke sometimes reminds me of the times when I got burnt bad. While there is a difference in having smoked food and having your body catch on fire...."

He grimaced. "I haven't managed to separate the differences yet." The drink he held in his hands swooped up to be gulped into his mouth, before the swordsman replied again. "So. Any participating teams or members in HoH catching your eye?"

27Bustah Wolf

Joey walked in, ignoring Alex's remarks and flinging his grey duffel bag onto the large king-sized bed in the other room. "You sunuva b***h." he began whilst walking up to the minibar.

"You know we shouldn't have a suite yet." He pulled out a bottle of Stella Artois and flipped the cap off with his thumb. "And yet, I can't say I'm really complaining." Taking a long swig he walked back into the front room and sat on the two-seater couch beside the armchair that Alex was in.

The suite was very well fitted. The only thing missing was an Xbox. "So, what we watching?" Joey squinted a little as he watched one of the boxers get knocked down for a second. "Oh..Mayweather-Hatton, damn robbery." He kicked his feet up onto the foot-rest and took another swig.

28I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"A couple." Griff admitted as his drinks appeared before him, a short smirk adorning his face. "I've heard these two punks I beat down a few months ago got in... And of course, I'm hoping Ryugi Kazamaru got in... I have an old score to settle with him."

There was an unsettling instance about him. His eyes were narrowed almost to slits, though, he did have a bit of the bedroom eye. But mostly, he looked like that kind of guy who went into fights to try and get himself killed. A kill crazy b***d, sure. "What about you? Other than you kicking James' a...?"

]=[

29Nightsnow

The swordsman wasn't the type to label others, since he also knew how that mood permeates with him. Bloodlust, the urge to fight in a hail of rage was all to familiar back in the old days, and even he gets that shiver from time to time whenever the atmosphere attracts it.

"Me?"

His eyes sank in thought. "Don't know. Never really memorized the names of the people I want to fight. But there is James...there is the usual..."

The swordsman turned to gaze at Griff with a dark, devious look. "Fire users. Or at least those good with their respective weapons. If there is someone that can give me a good fight, a good rush of excitement...I'm content with that, regardless of how the fight goes."

He laughed, in a quiet tone. "Ahh...unfortunate, that I do not know the people participating in this tournament..."

30Just Three Words

She was thankful.

Thankful for the results not being in.

Thankful not very many people were around.

Thankful, because no reporters were around to shove microphones into her face yet.

This was what? Her third year coming into the Hawk Hotel with a different man. It was a surprise she wasn't put on the front of tabloids.

Anyway. The kappa had come to the hotel wearing something new. Or slightly new at least. A pair of white unclasped overalls that hung from her waist and a poncho thrown over a simple black t-shirt that had been decorated with the words 'Sex Pot' in bold black lettering through the front. Over her ears were her favorite black skull candy headphones which were covered themselves by a white beanie that matched nicely with the poncho.

It was freezing outside, so much Ray had wrapped her tail in a thermal sweater afraid of possible frostbite.

And what was that she was clinging to? Something big that lead the kappa into the hotels lobby after she'd kicked the front doors open with her left boot. That thing she'd been clinging to for warmth and life. Well..

That thing was Urarha.

31AT da Great

Indeed she clung to him, almost snatching his body heat with her figure... something he didn't mind in the least. To call Urarha big was kinda funny with the HUEG GAIS that ran around this tournament, he was standing only at 6'1, 245lbs. A thick black puffy coat on his torso bore the superman symbol on the back of it ( my gawd man, is there anything that you own that doesn't come with a marvel or DC universe logo on it?). Black sweats and Black converse boots completed the outfit. The hood of his puffy jacket would be pulled up over his head to hide his chocolate features, but upon Ray kicking the door open, he would step inside and pull the hood back from his face.

And the first thing you would more than likely notice would be the thick glasses that covered his face. His light gray eyes would basically inhale the structure in which they stood as the majesty of it all was.... well majestic. So while more than likely Ray was moving forward, Urarha stopped and with his size compared to hers, he would more than likely pull her back to him as his mouth stood agape at the splendor.

32Just Three Words

Ray hadn't moved forward, in fact the girl was too busy still snatching body heat to even notice the temperature around them had gone up to a more comfortable level.

Her teeth had chatted, clicked and clanked. It took the water sprite longer than most to warm back up, and so while Urarha took in the place, Ray clung more tighter to his arm.

"U-u-u-u-u-uraaaaa.." She whined, knocking her knees together as she wiggled for heat.

"It-it-it's y-y-your f-f-f-first time in the ho-ho-ho-hotel?" She asked, slowly getting warmer and warmer with the passing seconds. They couldn't get rooms just yet, but it wasn't known to Ray as she stepped forward, pulling the man forward with her to the front desk.

"T-t-team Redempt-tion. And T-T-eam Save a...."She blinked, looking up at the man to finish the sentence while she gave her teeth a break from the chatting.

When he'd finish, Ray would tilt her head toward the receptionist.

"I'm sorry Miss Ray, but no one is allowed FIGHTERS just yet until the results are in."

Ray smiled, nodded, and turned away while hands gripped at Urarha's shirt for warmth.

"Where d-d-do we g-g-go?"

33Colonel Iyam A Heita

The booming sound of an F-15 jet swept overhead only to be drowned out by the sound of a precession of women chanting. It was muffled at first with the doors shut but when they flew open, the cheers washed over the inner-space like a tidal wave of tsunami proportions.

"HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!"

It was his first public appearance since his debut fight in the HoH and it was grand. A show of lights and the press, among a sea of hooker boot clad fans.

His presence was commanding, almost forcing all those around him to fall in line when he turned back to salute them before entering the hotel.

Wonder-lad, his ever present small companion, held up a sign reading 'GOODNIGHT!' before disappearing into the hotel with the Colonel.

34AT da Great

Just Three Words Wrote:

"U-u-u-u-u-uraaaaa.." She whined, knocking her knees together as she wiggled for heat.

"It-it-it's y-y-your f-f-f-first time in the ho-ho-ho-hotel?" She asked, slowly getting warmer and warmer with the passing seconds. They couldn't get rooms just yet, but it wasn't known to Ray as she stepped forward, pulling the man forward with her to the front desk.

"No it isn't my first time. It's just usually when I am checking into one, I'm so tired that I don't have time to stop and admire the amount of work that goes into building such a structure." he would respond as his body moved forward, his eyes remained glue to the building. As they reached the front desk, he would simply allow her to do most of the talking.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"T-t-team Redempt-tion. And T-T-eam Save a...."She blinked, looking up at the man to finish the sentence while she gave her teeth a break from the chatting.

He still didn't feel comfortable saying the team name just yet, but what choice did he have. He was on the team to say the least. Coughing slightly while clearing his throat, he would rub the back of his head, a forced smile on his face as he spoke. "Ho. A-hem. Team Save a Ho." He would finish for her. The receptionist would look at him for a brief second, the gaze causing him to break that smile just as quickly as he put it on. He would let out a nervous laugh before shifting his gaze away, his face flushing with heat.

Just Three Words Wrote:

When he'd finish, Ray would tilt her head toward the receptionist.

"I'm sorry Miss Ray, but no one is allowed FIGHTERS just yet until the results are in."

Ray smiled, nodded, and turned away while hands gripped at Urarha's shirt for warmth.

"Where d-d-do we g-g-go?"

He would sigh as he couldn't advance past this point as far as the tournament was concerned. But at the moment the shivering Kappa that gripped the front of his shirt was his main concern. Wrapping his arms around her petite frame, he would snuggle her a bit as he spoke to her, his warm breath being allowed to dance across her skin. "I suppose I should get a room for the next couple of days while we wait for the results come in. I really don't have a place to stay, just been bouncing from spot to spot." He would give a slight shrug as he still hadn't realized that he was pretty much hugging the Kappa in public... where everyone could see.

His face would start to burn as he loosened his grip on Ray, and started to move towards the desk so he could get a room. Look like he finally noticed huh?

35Just Three Words

A car outside crashed somewhere, or maybe that was just the brakes in Ray's head being pushed too far down. Her head snapped up and mismatched eyes narrowed. If there was one thing someone should know about our tiny kappa was that 1 she hated, no, loathed being called tiny. 2, she couldn't stand to see a friend struggling. Let alone not having a place to stay. And 3, her moods changed quickly.

And so, Ray looked at Urarha quietly with her hands gripping his shirt into tiny bunches in her hands.

"You, don't have a permanent place to stay?" She asked, keeping her voice as low and as calm as she could get it. "Then you're staying with me. And I'm paying for the room." The last bit was loud enough so that the woman at the front desk could hear who would be paying for what.

"Tell me these things sooner. And if your hungry. Tell me that as well. " It annoyed Ray somewhat, what was his teammates doing letting the poor guy wander about aimlessly?

If she came into contact with any of them, they'd get a piece of her mind.

But for now, Ray just let the man go after he had released her. "Ura', the next time we bump into one of your teammates, point them out, please?" She gently smiled, scurrying up the man's back so that she could see over others heads as he walked.

36Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Hmmm...." The Colonel would survey his surroundings taking in the sights with his left bandaged hand to his chin. Wonder-lad would mimic his mentor.

Seemingly satisfied he walked up to the reception desk and past his ox of a cousin. " I'll need 137 rooms please..."

Wonder-lad would immediately present the Colonel's lemon-maroon card. The only card able to supersede the black card because you had to have a ridiculous amount of money to own such a ridiculous looking card.

"So...I see you saved one in my absence. Good work Soldier!" He was now talking to Urarha and before either of them could correct him, the receptionist called the Colonel's attention.

"Umm...sir?" She seemed star strucked all of a sudden. "Your...rooms are ready" She twiddled her thumbs and giggled. This idiot was loaded and kinda cute.

Wonder-lad held up a 'Thank you!' sign as the Colonel marched to the doors. Swinging the doors open he shouted. " ONWARD HOES!"

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

37AT da Great

Quick movements, narrowed eyes, balling up the front of his shirt. Oh Gawd she didn't look happy. In order to keep his shirt from stretching to far from her twisting the material in her hands, he would lean downwards so that their faces were inches apart.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"You, don't have a permanent place to stay?" She asked, keeping her voice as low and as calm as she could get it.

He would shake his head and try to explain how they had gone their separate ways by choice in order to discover more about gaia and he was just to lazy to go and get a room... but of course the moment he went to open his mouth.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Then you're staying with me. And I'm paying for the room." The last bit was loud enough so that the woman at the front desk could hear who would be paying for what.

Okay the fact that she had said she was going to be sharing a room with him, kinda threw him for a loop. In fact he must have died and gone to heaven if she wanted to stay in the same room with him. He would simply nod, a dreamlike appearance on his face as he totally missed the fact that she was gonna pay for it.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Tell me these things sooner. And if your hungry. Tell me that as well. " It annoyed Ray somewhat, what was his teammates doing letting the poor guy wander about aimlessly?

If she came into contact with any of them, they'd get a piece of her mind.

But for now, Ray just let the man go after he had released her. "Ura', the next time we bump into one of your teammates, point them out, please?" She gently smiled, scurrying up the man's back so that she could see over others heads as he walked.

As she climbed onto his back, he would move towards the..........

Colonel Iyam A Heita Wrote:

The booming sound of an F-15 jet swept overhead only to be drowned out by the sound of a precession of women chanting. It was muffled at first with the doors shut but when they flew open, the cheers washed over the inner-space like a tidal wave of tsunami proportions.

He would pause where he stood. Please tell me this wasn't really about to happen. Even with the girl on his back, he would shift her weight upwards so he could reach into his back pocket and pull out his GPS. The blip with the CIH over it would be dangerous close to his location. In fact.

Colonel Iyam A Heita Wrote:

"HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!"

His eyes would shift towards the door, his face would taking on a panic stricken view as the voices of the masses of women would reach the door. He would start to back up slowly and try to get out of view, but.....

Colonel Iyam A Heita Wrote:

"Hmmm...." The Colonel would survey his surroundings taking in the sights with his left bandaged hand to his chin. Wonder-lad would mimic his mentor.

Seemingly satisfied he walked up to the reception desk and past his ox of a cousin. " I'll need 137 rooms please..."

Wonder-lad would immediately present the Colonel's lemon-maroon card. The only card able to supersede the black card because you had to have a ridiculous amount of money to own such a ridiculous looking card.

"So...I see you saved one in my absence. Good work Soldier!" He was now talking to Urarha and before either of them could correct him, the receptionist called the Colonel's attention.

"Umm...sir?" She seemed star strucked all of a sudden. "You're...rooms are ready" She twiddled her thumbs and giggled. This idiot was loaded and kinda cute.

Wonder-lad held up a 'Thank you!' sign as the Colonel marched to the doors. Swinging the doors open he shouted. " ONWARD HOES!"

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

HEIT!HEIT!HEIT!

In that entire process, he was so surprised that the entire event transpired, that he didn't even bother to salute the Colonel. He was there and gone just as fast, his Harem of Hos in tow. It took for him to realize that the Colonel was gone and two waves of the Ho's had gotten on the elevators. His composer regained, he would shift his gaze up to Ray for a second. "Well that was my team captain that you just saw walk by. At this point in time I doubt we are going to catch him." Letting out a ragged breath, Urarha would walk back to the front desk. "Room for 2 please." He would say simply as he pulled out a black card with a punisher symbol on the bottom right corner and put it down on the desk (Wait even your credit cards have superhero s**t on it.... you a loser man. A real loser. I don't even know why I made you sometimes. -looks at Ray- okay something worth while came out of it), his hands kept busying by him putting GPS back in his pockets and keeping Ray from stopping him from paying.

Once it was all said and done, he would put the card back into one of his many pockets and hand Ray her room key. "Shall we?" He would say as he would turn towards the elevators.

38Just Three Words

"Saved one?" She blinked from above Ura' who'd been so nice as to let her play on his shoulders when the man and the many women in heels had passed. And was that a midget following them?

How odd...

Again, Ray repeated herself.

"Saved...one..." Her eyes had shifted from the man walking away to Ura's dome. And in that instant, it all clicked.

Team Save A Ho.

The many women following the man.

Why Ura' was so embarrassed to say his teams name.

Why he had tried getting out of view by backing up.

He knew the man being followed by the woman and vise versa.

"Save a ho. Your team saves girls who have bad reputations." She blinked twice while mismatched eyes settled on Ura's dome. And with one quick swipe, he'd feel a good punch land on the top of his cranium.

It appeared to Ray that she had made it on the tabloids, or someone wasn't keeping their mouths shut. And Urarha hadn't just met her by chance.

No, he was here to 'save' her reputation.

She understood.

And so, the kappa had by now gotten off the man's shoulders tossing Urarha's card at him. If only she could kill with them....

"Go save someone else! I don't need pity!" She mouthed the words, just enough so he could understand. She was close enough, just so he could see the hurt that moment had given her.

And she was off, like a bat out of hell.

To the one place she could get away from anyone just about now.

The hotels pool.

39Lucid Red Herring

After a while, you just get tired of marching across this lawless land. It was big, huge even, and parts of it smelled worse than the underflap of Fat b*****d’s belly. God, what I would do to get my hands on some wheels. Well… there was that one time...

‘Hey, who the hell are you?’ he asked. Of course, what would you expect when an oversized black man wearing a bunch of chains, a black coat, and some odd looking colonial cowboy hat that made him look like a cheap punk knock off of a wild west story gone bad approaching you in the middle of the night? You’d do the same. But, I didn’t like his attitude much. So after I asked the bum for a ride on his Harley and he persisted on verbally abusing my 8 year old feelings with a bunch of, ‘blah blah you suck, now get out of here blah blah,’ mumbo jumbo, I smacked him in the mouth and took his ride. Now, that wouldn’t have been a problem in my world. All I had to do on Agia was show a badge and commandeer the vehicle regardless of the victim’s expense. But what I’ve learned in this world known as Gaia, is that there are no laws to abide by. I am my own law.

So, low and behold, I was on m way to this grand establishment known as the Crimson Hawk Hotel riding a put putter Harley Davidson and this cool skull bandana.

A thunderous sound echoed within the plaza of the Crimson Hawk.

I said… I’m riding a Harley Davidson!...

Heit! Heit! Heit! Heit!

Even outside of the hotel, the frantic chanting of the Colonel’s numerous Hoe’s was enough to even drown out the thunder of the chopper. His right eye twitched. Lucid hopped off the bike and stormed into the building. His hands curled and squeezed into a fist as his heavy combat boots were drowned in their clash against the har floors of the establishment. Lucid stood there, eyeing a swarm of…

Money Grubbing, Pocket pickin’, Coat Tail Riding, Prostituting, Gold Diggin Hoe’s!

”Free d***o’s!”

But still, the crowd of whores would not move.

”Wandering rich men with American Express Black Cards!”

Yet still, denied a response.

”HEY IS THAT Mr P.I.M.P?”

”Awhmagawd! Run! Aaaaaaaaaah!”

The hoe’s scattered from the door, making a circle around Team Save-A-Ho’s captain, Colonel Heita. And, in some dramatic movie s**t, Lucid and Colonel Heita were standing at a distance from each other, a smirk posed upon his full lips.

40Colonel Iyam A Heita

The Colonel was pissed... The Hoes were pissed... and Wonder-lad was livid.

137x4

137 rooms...4 occupants to a room...

...that meant that currently aside from Lucid, Urarha and his companion, Wonder-lad and the Colonel himself, 548 additional people were trying to squeeze themselves into the hotel lobby.

The smell of douche was choking the air out the room...and some how Lucid found a way to make it worse.

The Colonel's face turned beet red as a shaky finger pointed at his teammate. Wonder-lad held up a sign with big bold red letters denoting a scream.

AGENT SHIVER!

.

..but before the Colonel could administer his brand of justice, a stampede of Hoes broke out in the hotel. The clatter of heels sounding very reminiscent to the trodding of hooves as these heifers made haste for any and all exits.

Fishnet stocking and plastic skirts as far as the eye could see would flood through potentially trampling anything not smart enough to find high ground. The Colonel could be seen atop of Wonder-lad surfing the two-dollar-a-hour sea whilst Wonder-lad held a sign reading 'COWABUNGA!'

No one was leaving or entering the lobby for another hour or so.

41AT da Great

She hadn't put up much resistance with him paying for the room, as she seemed lost in thought and that was fine with him in the long run. He couldn't imagine staying in a room with a female who had paid for his room, he would almost go against the code of ethics that Iyam had installed into the very core of his being.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Saved one?" She blinked from above Ura' who'd been so nice as to let her play on his shoulders when the man and the many women in heels had passed. And was that a midget following them?

How odd...

Again, Ray repeated herself.

"Saved...one..." Her eyes had shifted from the man walking away to Ura's dome. And in that instant, it all clicked.

Team Save A Ho.

The many women following the man.

Why Ura' was so embarrassed to say his teams name.

Why he had tried getting out of view by backing up.

He knew the man being followed by the woman and vise versa.

"Save a ho. Your team saves girls who have bad reputations." She blinked twice while mismatched eyes settled on Ura's dome. And with one quick swipe, he'd feel a good punch land on the top of his cranium.

Wait... what?

CRACKKKKK!!!!!! smilies/icon_crying.gif

The blow coming raining down on the top of his unsuspecting head was enough to make his crouch into a ball and rub his head with both hands vigorously for a second as.......

Just Three Words Wrote:

And so, the kappa had by now gotten off the man's shoulders tossing Urarha's card at him. If only she could kill with them....

"Go save someone else! I don't need pity!" She mouthed the words, just enough so he could understand. She was close enough, just so he could see the hurt that moment had given her.

And she was off, like a bat out of hell.

To the one place she could get away from anyone just about now.

The hotels pool.

He was standing up as she tossed the card to him after she hopped of his back. He would bumble with the card as she strode away, his face a ball of confusion (CONFUSIONNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN... yes the temptations ********) as he paused for just one second before he moved after her. "Ray." He continue to follow behind her as he walked quickly.

"Ray."

"Ray."

"Hey Urarha."

"Oh hello Moet... hows your sister Cristol?"

"Ray. Could you at least what up for a seco........"

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

”HEY IS THAT Mr P.I.M.P?”

”Awhmagawd! Run! Aaaaaaaaaah!”

The hoe’s scattered from the door, making a circle around Team Save-A-Ho’s captain, Colonel Heita. And, in some dramatic movie s**t, Lucid and Colonel Heita were standing at a distance from each other, a smirk posed upon his full lips.

Oh Gawd he so did not need this at this moment in time, so while fighting the urge to face palm and headdesk, he would quickly grab ahold of Ray's waist whether she wanted him to or not and scoop her up over his shoulder. Charging his way to the outskirts of the ho brigade before this could jump off....

Colonel Iyam A Heita Wrote:

..but before the Colonel could administer his brand of justice, a stampede of Hoes broke out in the hotel. The clatter of heels sounding very reminiscent to the trodding of hooves as these heifers made haste for any and all exits.

Fishnet stocking and plastic skirts as far as the eye could see would flood through potentially trampling anything not smart enough to find high ground. The Colonel could be seen atop of Wonder-lad surfing the two-dollar-a-hour sea whilst Wonder-lad held a sign reading 'COWABUNGA!'

None one was leaving or entering the lobby for another hour or so.

He would shoulder charge the ugliest chick out the bunch (cuz no matter which way you slice it, there is always one ugly ho in the group) in order to gain Ray and his freedom. Leading her in the direction she was heading originally, he would come to a stop at the doorway of the indoor pool, his face a ball of confusion (yes again) as his grip on Ray loosened a bit.

"Why did you want to come here?" He would ask as he would set her down gently, the clattering of hooves, I mean heels ringing loudly in the background.

Hey Urarha. Did you just make a joke on your own? OMG I am so proud of you.

42Just Three Words

"To get away from you." She'd snap, flinging his arm off of her waist just as quickly as it had gotten there. "I don't need your sympathy Urarha. I know what people think of me already. You don't need to act as if your my friend just because it's what you do. Your...your profession." She nearly hissed at him, balling tiny fists at her sides before she shoved past the doors and away from him.

Shouyin

Kichiro

Lazenca

And now Ura'. Were all men the same? Or were they so different that it made them the same.

When the doors swung, they'd swing outwards, nearly knocking the poor guy on his a** before they swung back in showing the pool area to be completely empty.

The only sign of her ever coming in or out of the pool would be the clothing she had left behind.

43Lucid Red Herring

I would like to take this moment to make some introductions, for those of you whom are tuning in. Oh? You didn’t know this was all scripted? Yeah, Heaven or Hell is rigged, and we’re all controlled by someone with a keyboard. Anyway, that man in the white, surfing the swarm of hoe’s like a brain dead Californian is Colonel Heita. God knows how such a pansy as him can get as many hoe’s by his side. But, I guess these women will really work for anything and have discarded all remnants of “taste” that they once had. Shameless creatures, they are. And that short, little stubby abnormality of a human who parades beside Heita like a puppy without a home is his faithful steed, yes steed like donkey or mule or jackass, is Wonderlad.

Let it be known to this day that I will personally compress Wonderlad into the size of a football and field goal his a**.

I mean, seriously. Wonderlad might as well have a dog’s spiked collar and leash attached to Colonel Heita’s ankle with your standard prison ball and chain.

His eyes narrowed following a high chuckle, and then bellowed a deep laugh as Wonderlad held a sign, calling Lucid by his Government name within the heat of the frenzy. Hoes trampled and rampaged everywhere. It was a natural stampede of women, creating a sea of heads that encircled but did not engulf Lucid into death by 6 inch heals.

I wonder if this was how Moses felt?

Again, Lucid threw his head back into a deep and hearty laugh. He threw his hands into the air, coordinating his fingers into the official sign of rock as the sleeves of his leather Gunner Trench coat slid down his arm, revealing forearm bands which were almost gothic-like in appearance.

”Totally Rawkin Duuuuude!”

Lucid mocked Wonderlad’s sign as he and Colonel Heita stretched the poor hobbit’s back out of place with his Air Heita ridiculousness.

Oh yeah, there’s another thing I should mention about Colonel Heita. He’s got a short temper, and it’s really hard to catch his attention. So, as a fair warning to all the readers out there… If you become surprised at any extremities I take in maintaining the attention of the great Colonel Short Stop and his Pip Squeak, Flubber Mouse, you deserve to choke on bleach. And I mean that in the nicest way. But of course, I can think these things freely as I take advantage of Iyam’s predicament. Because God will he be pissed when he gets down from there…

And as Iyam and Wonderlad were tossed about in the constant throw of hands and…

Ooh, a bra…

…Struggling for dear life not to be consumed by the teeth of hell produced by the wandering massacre of flapping lips smothered by wet woman garments producing an obscene odor which was only best by the clapping of 6 inch heels threatening to end the life…

Aah, a thong…

…Of some poor soul who was dumb enough, or weak enough, to be shoved down by these violent broads; Lucid would be standing there like a punk rocker, screaming at the top of his lungs…

”Woooo! Wooooo! Wooooo! Yeah get sum!”

“Yeah feel that adrenaline ruuuush!”

Too bad he hadn’t notice Urarah with some random but fine woman yet.

44AT da Great

You people.... your profession. It wasn't like he had ever wanted this job. He had always been kinda set out from this profession from the get go, ever since Col had become a super hero of sorts. But as she shoved past the doors on the move again, he would be there right behind her, his hand snapping out in a manner far from the nerdy exterior that he showed... the extent of his training now bubbling to the surface.

He would miss her arm as she moved to the pool as his finger tips brushed against the softness of her flesh. He didn't want to actually grab her, but put it in her head that he could if he wanted to. He watched her as she removed her clothing and took the water as if it was her home. Sighing greatly, he would remove his on clothing except his superman boxers ( okay now this was just getting ridiculous... ya skivvies as well?) and dived into the water after taking in a deep breath.

SPLASH!!!

He went under the water, his light gray eyes shift around as he tried to spot her beneath the surface. He would spin his body around only able to catch glimpse and shadows as she was to quick for him to actually spot..... this was going to be a long night.

45Colonel Iyam A Heita

It sailed through the air with the greatest of ease... a silver dish of ****** and a sprinkle of ******.

A great marksman had launched the object at Lucid's head while he was entranced by his own antics. The overhead lights masking it's coming and effectively turning it into a simple shadow.

The H.F.O. ?

No... it was a simple silver serving platter that had a stock of mints on it before it was flung like a frisbee at the obnoxious detective. Heita's current 'wave' would wash him ashore inside the elevator as the doors closed but if Lucid were still conscious and could peer in before the doors closed. He would see Wonder-lad holding up a sign that read

"UCK YO"

The door sliding then shut.

46Lucid Red Herring

”AHaHaHaHa! AHaHaHaHaHaHaHa! Ahh—“

Claaaaag!

”…Aaaaaa…”

Lucid fell back upon his a** after being hit on the head with something silver, hitting the floor with a loud thump. As the room fell silent, the elevator bell echoed with the closing doors of endless chatter and a wonder of,

How the hell did they all just fit in 1 elevator?

,which was drowned by the sound of a loud gong from the silver disc colliding with the floor. And Lucid leaned back, resting his torso upon his hands with his head tilted to the ceiling. For a moment, those glowing golden orbs locked upon the beautiful designs of the ceiling scenery with its brilliant lights and the elegance of the hanging chandeliers which spelt nothing but fancy. Something similar to a pout came about Lucid’s full lips and the expression he took was something close to stilled shock, but possibly resembling more of aggravation. No, it resembled more aggravation than shock. Ok, it was definitely aggravation.

”GodDamnShiet!”

He managed to pick himself up, standing in his full 6’2 frame. Dusting himself off at the knees and butt, Lucid glanced about the room as he realized he was left alone, completely, absent of the attendant at the desk.

“Are you checking in, sir?”

She asked in nothing less than a muffled confusion and shock, apparently taking her time to collect her thoughts and speak slowly. It’s not that she might think I’m a retard. There’s no annoyance in her voice. More to point, she was just scared out of her mind, an unsure of how to react. Poor baby. I’m sure there’s more psychopathically challenged asshats en route to this place.

”I’m not checking in, tonight. I’ll be seeing you later, though.”

Lucid topped his hat to the woman. In a smooth, slick motion, his hands were shoved within his jeans pocket as he made an exit. The cold winds of the night foced his Gunner Coat to flutter within the wind as Lucid approached his stolen Harley.

I did come here for a reason, having some major leads as to what this world is and how we’ve managed to exist in such a place. The biggest lead yet, this man named Setto Lucid, or something like that. But, I’ve only heard the name, no time yet to decipher the person behind it. Since there’s still much time before this tournament begins, I have an opportunity to do some foot work before schedules become hellish. Best make use of it.

Note to self: Hire a hooker and then buy a surprise birthday cake that can fit a person inside. Mail it to Colonel Heita’s room. Pay the hooker extra to leap out of the cake and smash a whipped cream pie in his face. Pay the delivery man to record the actions as it takes place. Put it on you tube. Then drink a beer while laughing my a** off at it.

And the bike roared to a start. He rode into the night.

47S0v13t Mudk1p

From outside, a resounding CRACK! could be heard, followed by a heavy thud as something hit the ground. A tree, perhaps? Only the people nearby would know, and they had ran away, frightened. Drake was in a foul mood, his damned vehicle had broken down on the way here, and he'd had to walk. Why did he knock down a tree? Well, Drake had decided to cut down on time, he wasn't going to take the main road. His eyes locked on the hotel in the distance, he traveled in a straight line. if something was in the way, he planned on removing it.

Several trees, a couple benches, and an ice cream vendor's cart later, he reached the doors of the hotel, and swung one open roughly. It was brought around quickly, and hit the wall with a bang, bouncing back into a closed position behind Drake. he strode to the counter, and snapepd his fingers to get the desk clerk's attention.

Lights of Sanghelios. One room. Get on it.

The clerk mumbled something nervously, and, adjusting his collar, retrieved Drake's key with haste. As Drake strode away grumbling angrily, the clerk shuddered a little, trying to shake off the feeling that washed over him by having looked directly into the vampire's cold, pupil-less eyes.

48Show me the CarFox

Fox watched booty videos.

49I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

BOOTY BOOTY BOOTY BOOTY BOOTY EVRAWHARE!

Griff smiled, leaning back and knocking back the alcohol. "...So... You, me, James, Benji... We pretty much got this in the bag..."

]=[

50Just Three Words

Lieutenant Urarha Heita Wrote:

You people.... your profession. It wasn't like he had ever wanted this job. He had always been kinda set out from this profession from the get go, ever since Col had become a super hero of sorts. But as she shoved past the doors on the move again, he would be there right behind her, his hand snapping out in a manner far from the nerdy exterior that he showed... the extent of his training now bubbling to the surface.

He would miss her arm as she moved to the pool as his finger tips brushed against the softness of her flesh. He didn't want to actually grab her, but put it in her head that he could if he wanted to. He watched her as she removed her clothing and took the water as if it was her home. Sighing greatly, he would remove his on clothing except his superman boxers ( okay now this was just getting ridiculous... ya skivvies as well?) and dived into the water after taking in a deep breath.

SPLASH!!!

He went under the water, his light gray eyes shift around as he tried to spot her beneath the surface. He would spin his body around only able to catch glimpse and shadows as she was to quick for him to actually spot..... this was going to be a long night.

This man must be sponsored by someone.

Why else would he have their logo all over his clothing?

So he was lying about the money as well? Was this man what Faye and Jo had called a...what was that annoyingly funny word again? A ....player?

(Well technically, he never did say he didn't have money, just not a permanent place to stay...)

With focused eyes the kappa took to just floating there, unable to be seen by the man. Like the navy in pictures they weren't really in. Camo', it was easy not to be seen when the water was where you grew up and what you lived in the most of your life. So Ray stayed in place, watching as Urarha spun looking for a moving object that had been in front of him the whole time.

Had Ray been any lesser of a person she'd of been hitting him right about now.

But she wouldn't.

Instead, her foot would come to rest against the nerds stomach where she'd then push him away and slide to another area before she slipped out of the water wrapping herself in a towel and taking off again.

Girls were confusing.

51AT da Great

Thump.

The foot against his abs would catch him off guard as his body glided backwards underneath the water. Churning his arms and legs to push his body forward to the spot where he was located, his hands fishing for what he was sure was Ray kicking him in the stomach. Feeling nothing, and the air he held was now starting to burn within his lungs. Swiming for the top, he would burst through the water, his lungs sucking in that delicious air the moment he broke water.

His hands coming up to his face immediately, he would try to wipe the water, raising his eyes up in time to catch Ray walking away with her enticing figured covered in a towel. Sighing as he knew he couldn't make it out of the pool in the time to catch her, he would float there... literally wallowing in his own pity. At that moment, he hated himself, he hated Heita for speaking as if Ray was some common floozy that he happen to save from a pimp. He hated Lucid... ******** it, he just hated Lucid.

Sighing deeply, he would swim for the edge of the pool and pull himself from the water. Grabbing a towel to wrap around his body after drying his face, he would snatch him clothing and extract his glasses from his pockets. Placing them on his face, he would head up to the room in a slow, moopy pace. If there was an audience, right now a loud sympathetic AWWWW would be going up for how pathetic this boy looked.

52Just Three Words

By the time Urarha would make it to his room, the door would be closed. (Of course) And the sound of a television blasting country songs could be heard from outside.

But on the inside Ray lay splayed across the bed, the robe she'd stolen from the front of the bathroom door was open, showing off the small scars and markings she had acquired over the years. Why did she always have to deal with the pig headed ones? Why couldn't she just find a nice female to spend time with. Someone with red hair, black wings, and nice hips. Why couldn't someone like Teira save her from the men who thought she needed 'saving'?

Sighing, our kappa rolled onto her stomach resting her head on folded arms while her ears were filled with a different music entirely from what had been playing on the television.

Women were singing in Ray's own tongue, of home, of the waters there, of the happiness and peace.

Peace.

Thats all they were about, peace, love, and water.

It annoyed her. So loyal to the traits, so stuck to her race. It brought a pout to her tanned face, a pout quickly wiped away when the music shifted from her home music to something of the English variety, upbeat, and catchy.

Without a word she sat up and threw the iPod at the door, smashing it and possibly denting the door in the process.

"And to think...I actually was starting to really like him..."

53AT da Great

DING!

He would mop off the elevator, his feet shuffling against the ground as he head towards the door. Was that country music? He wondered as he walked down the hallway. Seemed like some of the guest like having everyone else listen to what they liked. Couldn't blame em as Urarha planned to do the same to everyone once he got into his room. But as he walked, the music got louder and louder till he got to the door that belonged to the his room. His eyebrows furrowing over light shaded orbs in confusion, he would put the keycard in the designated slot and as the light flashed green he would ent....

THUMP!

On second thought he would walk into the door itself as it seemed to be chained from the inside. "Uhmmm Hello? Not sure who is in here, but this is my room that I paid for. I would appreciate it if you took the chain off so that I may enter." He would of course have his face peeking through the chain itself trying to see if there was anyway possible he could see who was inside. Wait someone is in your room and your being polite about it. Why Urarha, why?

54Just Three Words

"Tch." Of course she'd suck her teeth, the man found her. Even after she'd left a trail of water feet running in different directions. He was better at hide and seek than he was at tag.

But even so, Ray stood from her resting spot on the bed, walked to the door and closed it. Couldn't really undo the lock with the door opened could you?

When the door opened again, Ray stood there, a hand on her hip and eyes on Urarha, the free hand had been still clutching the door, just about ready to break it.

And there was Ray, standing there in her robe acting as if she owned the place. As if she had bought the room.

"What do you want?" She asked, eyeing his figure in just the towel. Sure she had gotten a good look in the pool, but she had been mad and wanted to cause the man harm. Now a little more calm she waited for his response before she grabbed her bag in one hand, ready to move out of his way.

"Never mind, you don't have to answer that. This is your room after all. I'll be leaving now."

55AT da Great

The door closed as he moved his head out the way and looked at it for a second. And then it opened again and there was Ray standing there in a robe obviously to big for her. His heart skippng a beat, as his eyes took in her figure on the robe. In certain parts of the robe that hung loose, he could see bits of her lightly tanned flesh, but his mind wouldn't linger on that to long as the attitude she displayed let him know he would only have a short amount of time before she would proceed to leave.

"Look Ray, don't go yet. At least me talk before you leave." He would position his body in front of the door to make sure she didn't go anywhere while he spoke, his hands gently on her shoulders... unless she gave him a look that said move em or lose em, they would stay there. "My job and you have no relation at all what so ever. Colonel Heita recruited me to help him fight the injustices of prostitution and because he had always been there for I signed up. I don't know what your reputation was before I met you, and I don't care to know. All I know is that your name is Ray, we met at the Rave club, you like playing games of Tag and Hide and go seek and stealing my body heat. And at this moment that is all I care to know until your ready to tell me more." Everything was said in a rush, breath rarely taken, so as he spoke he was running out air. "In this short amount of time that we have known each other, it has been the greatest time of my life. I have never had so much fun and I love...."

WAIT, PAUSE.

WHOA NELLY BOY. I HOPE YOU ARE NOT GETTING READY TO SAY WHAT I THINK YOU ARE GETTING READY TO SAY?!?!!!!!

"... hanging out with you...." For some odd reason it looked like he had more to say, but instead a dejected look came upon his face as he stopped. Putting his hands down (if she didn't make him put em down with that look earlier) he would step around the smaller woman and walk towards the bathroom as his chest rose and fell while he regained his breath. "I sorry.... it's just you were my first real friend. I didn't want to lose you as quickly as I gained your friendship." He would mumble as he stepped through the door frame, the door coming to a close behind him.

56Just Three Words

"You've got some nerve touchi-" She was about to thwart him, stop him in his tracks when he spoke to her. The look on his face just screamed 'LISTEN' as if that midget from earlier had been running around in her head throwing up signs like some wannabe Navi.

And so, the kappa stayed quiet. She'd listen to what he'd have to say before she left him alone.

So this was all coincidence. Their meeting and becoming friends. Her showing up at the hotel with him. All coincidence. Not because he was trying to save her, but because he wanted to be friends? Actual friends?

She wanted to stop him, tell him to breathe, but he continued and her hands would drop from gripping his wrists.

"I love-"

What?

She blinked, cocked her head back, and stared at him like a deer caught in the headlights of some monster truck.

He wouldn't.

He couldn't.

Not in such a short amount of time.

Impossible.

Her cheeks burned beet red and shoulders tensed.

Was he about to confess his love for her?

Was he really going to say that three letter word that hurt her the most?

"Hanging out with you."

She cringed, eyes squeezing shut as if she'd been slapped across the face by a metallic hand, fist clenched into tiny balls.

'Hanging out'

Not love.

"Ohuh?" She asked, more herself than him as she turned on the balls of her feet to watch as he walked toward the bathroom.

She had been scared out of her wit, but it didn't stop her from moving as quick as she did.

Before the door could close on Ray, she'd jump him, knocking him to the floor while she clung to his back like some leech.

"Neh neh, am I really your first friend?" She mewed, smiling from ear to ear as she stared down at a possible K.O'd Urarha.

57AT da Great

THLUMP!!

BOOM!!!!

And there he was getting jumped by her yet again and they landed in a tumble on the ground. Somewhere on the way down, a smile would break across his face... but that would be short lived as his chin slammed violently against the tiled floor of the bathroom. Flesh instantly broke, and blood trickled down to the floor below.... of course he felt none of that as Ray seemed to be back to being his friend again.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Neh neh, am I really your first friend?" She mewed, smiling from ear to ear as she stared down at a possible K.O'd Urarha.

Rolling over onto his back, the blood rolling onto his chest in the process, he would wrap his arms around her and pull her body against him. "You are and I am glad that I met you." He would say genuinely as he remained oblivious to the fact that he was bleeding rather violently from the cut she had created on his chin... and the fact that he was there in a pair of boxers and a towel snuggling with her again. In fact he might for a while unless she said something. But a pattern seemed to be forming with her glomping the s**t outta him and they ended up snuggling randomly on the floor.

58Just Three Words

"You are and I'm glad that I met you."

At this point, the kappa would've been smiling. But all too late she was staring at his chin, and the red liquid that gushed from it down his chest and toward her.

Like some cartoon, her eyes grew wider than before and she'd fidget like hell, gripping his sides and pulling at his towel. Sending all the wrong signals as she tried to escape without hurting his feelings.

"Ya-yu-your-Ura-y-you-your....blu-bluud---blee--"

She couldn't get away, couldn't free herself from him and get away from the blood that'd by now touched her and stained the robe's front slightly.

Iron, salt, red, sticky.

Like some tape rewound, Ray would repeat herself as she had down with Icicles in the Rave club after the psycho had cut him and covered her in his blood.

"Blood." She muttered before her head became to heavy to be supported by her neck and she'd faint, for real this time.

59AT da Great

Just Three Words Wrote:

Like some cartoon, her eyes grew wider than before and she'd fidget like hell, gripping his sides and pulling at his towel. Sending all the wrong signals as she tried to escape without hurting his feelings.

His right eyebrow would c**k upwards as her fidgeting got his attention. He thought they had just established that they were friends, and her actions of gripping his sides and pulling at his towel wasn't something friends exactly did..... unless she wanted to add benefits to....

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Ya-yu-your-Ura-y-you-your....blu-bluud---blee--"

She couldn't get away, couldn't free herself from him and get away from the blood that'd by now touched her and stained the robe's front slightly.

"Blood." She muttered before her head became to heavy to be supported by her neck and she'd faint, for real this time.

Huh? She was trying to get something out, but apparently whatever it was disturbed her greatly. Blood? He would think as she paused out, his chin tucking into his chest as he looked down at her fainting. It would be then that he would feel the liquid against his flesh. "OH GAWD!!!!" He would mutter as he shifted so that he could sit up and stand with her still in his arms. Supporting her upper body so that she sat upwards, he would shift his body so she was no longer on top of him and he could stand to his feet.

Once up, he would worry about her first before he would take care of his chin. Wrapping his arms underneath her knees, he would carry her back into the main room and place her down gently on the bed. Sighing, he would go back to the bathroom. Finding a med kit, he would roughly sew up his face and put a bandage over it. At least I've manage not to destroy another pair of glasses, he would smirk as he removed his clothing and stepped into the shower stall. Warm water beating down on his form, he would wash the blood from his body.

Few moments later, he would exit the bathroom. A light bit of mist covering his chocolate flesh. Looking for his pile of clothing, he would place himself at the end of the bed as he started to put his clothing back on..... he would have to get their bags and bring them to the room.

60Just Three Words

A fighter afraid of blood.

Then why? Why did it not bother he during her fights?

It'd remain a mystery until our poor kappa stirred from her unconscious state groaning like someone had just taken a shovel to her forehead. She was going to have to get over this sooner or later, but for now, she rolled onto her side inhaling a deep mouth full of fresh and slightly scented air.

He'd taken a shower? Or cleaned up?

"Ura'?" She blinked, rolling up onto her elbows as she scanned the room for him. Her vision had been cut in half by the haze and so even though the man with the glasses had been sitting at the edge of the bed, she couldn't even make the outline of his body.

"Ura..I'm sorry about earlier and hitting you as much as I did. You didn't deserve it. I should've let you explain."

She stood as much as she could in front of him, fist clenched and eyes as focused as they could get on him.

'Hit me back, it's the only way we'll be even."

Just close your eyes and take it, no matter how much it hurts. Then smile and bare it. You brought it on yourself.

">.<"

61AT da Great

He was pretty much dressed save for his shirt, socks, glasses and shoes. Pulling the right sock onto his foot, he would hear shuffling and turn to look over his shoulder. At least she was awake now. Reaching down to place his next sock on his foot He would slide his feet into the boots next as she apologized, a slight smile on his face. He would wait till he was certain that she was done before he would respond and let her know that she was forgiven. Scooping up his superman shirt, he would pull the black tee over his torso. As his regained his vision, pulling down on the material to get it to stretch completely over his torso, he would be met with a surprise....

Just Three Words Wrote:

She stood as much as she could in front of him, fist clenched and eyes as focused as they could get on him.

'Hit me back, it's the only way we'll be even."

Just close your eyes and take it, no matter how much it hurts. Then smile and bare it. You brought it on yourself.

">.<"

He hoped she was kidding, but the closing of her eyes let him know that she was dead serious. He knew immediately that he couldn't do that never in this lifetime and a scared look appeared on his face. She was expecting to get hit, and he couldn't exactly oblige, so something had to be done. THINK, THINK THINK THINK URARHA THINK. Standing up to his feet which would place his right in front of her, he would inhale deeply and lean down.

His hand coming to grips on her chin with a light grip, his lips against her forehead, he would kiss her gently. It was the only thing he could think of as he held them there for about 2 seconds before he would pull back. Giving her a light smile, the corners of his full lips tilting upwards barely. "I forgive you." The only words he would say, the sincerity in his words shone in the light gray eyes that were exposed. With that, he would pull the thick lenses over on his face and press them up further up on the bridge of his nose as he took out the coolness of the entire situation with a simple act. Without another word, he would walk out the room to go get their bags.

62Just Three Words

"That makes us even then I guess." She sighed, scratching at her forehead where he had kissed her. It felt odd, felt off, but it didn't bother her much. Instead she just sat there, at the edge of the bed, waiting for his return.

Now she wished she hadn't broken the iPod earlier. But whats done is done.

And she'd have to wait until he came back with their things. Which made her wonder even more.

Why had she left her things in the first place?

63Pocket Gal

Katie had bummed a ride to the hotel by a pimp or something. The car was some old beater that was done up, literally. It had bling. The wheels on it were huge with some awesome rims. It was jacked up a few inches. The man driving was blaring rap music. She was just happy to get out of the car.

"Thanks for the lift."

Shrug. She bummed rides from strangers all the time.

The dark man waved then drove off, leaving her standing alone in front of the hotel with her sword strapped to her back and a large bag holding her armor off to her right side, sitting on the ground. She wasn't even sure where to go or what to do at this point. Did she just wait for the rest of her team to show or try to get a room?

Well, she reached down, tugging at the bag. It lifted with ease, but that was expected. If someone else tried to lift it they might have more of a problem lugging it around.

She strolled into the hotel. She looked a mess. Her hair hadn't been brushed after her last shower, so she just fingered the tangles out and let it air dry. Not only that, but she was wearing a black long sleeve shirt underneath a lobster bib t-shirt.

Yes, this was a man's shirt. What man's shirt? Well, that was for Katie to know and others to find out.

smilies/icon_cool.gif

64AT da Great

He would close the door behind him after her words. Leaning against the door for a second, he would thinking about how he had just done something way out of character for him.... was he really beginning to feel that comfortable around Ray in order to do something like that. Those question would plague him for a few moments before he would push himself off the wood and stroll down the hall towards the elevators while muttering (or so it would seem to himself. "Valerie." It was a good thing he had made sure to leave the bags in the vehicle that he was renting. He knew he would eventually need an out.

Valerie Wrote:

There would be a slight whirling sound that would increase in sound and speed from the inside of the glasses as his "computer" booted itself out of it's sleep. A HUD would appear just on the inside of the lens as the whirling sound eased to a light buzz and even out to a slow speed. "Yes Urarha." The voice that responded to his words would sound like sexy meeting technology. Valerie was simply the A.I. of the mini computer that Urarha carried around with him at all times.

He would press the button for the elevator, which would be already waiting there since the lack of guest (Minus the 548 host that followed Colonel Heita) currently in the hotel had prevented it from leaving this floor. Stepping on to it, he would press the button for the main floor. After the doors had closed, he would respond to the mini computer. "Upload the images taken from the foyer, building schematics, and check to see if there is any type of surveillance." His light gray eyes would shift up to the floors as they ticked by. 10.....9.....8.....7.....

Valerie Wrote:

There would be a status bar that would appear on the HUD screen as the pictures would would start to upload to the glasses on the screen. As this happen, of course Valerie would respond to the request made by her creator. "Understood Urarha. But when you say check for surveillance.... do you want me to bypass any security that might stand to alert anyone of our presence?"

To anyone else this would be a stupid question, but for someone like Urarha this was a good question. He liked to show places how easy it was for him to bypass firewalls and other built in security. But this was a new world and he couldn't exactly get himself in trouble for doing something just yet. Holding his up palms down... there would be a flickering of images near his fingers tips until it became clearer. There would appear by holographic image a keyboard. He couldn't really press any of the buttons, but the way it worked was that the motion sensors on his wrist would catch him pressing the "keys" as his fingers would "stroke" the air.

Entering a series of commands that would appear on his HUD, he would press enter and put his hands down. The image would disappear as another status bar appeared underneath the previous one, this one moving faster. "No Valerie. Take all safe routes. Just look for basic security, like cameras around the hotel, computers with guest names... past, present and future. If you get caught poking around, blow spot, leave "flairs" and reboot yourself so that they can't follow you. Turn yourself back on at 9PM on this time zone."

Ding.

He was at the main floor, so he would step off the elevator and move across the main floor, his eyes bouncing to and fro to those around. His eyes would rest on the amazon chick (Katie) he remembered seeing at The Rave Club. But without another thought he would walk past her out to his car. Pressing the button, he would pop the trunk.

Valerie Wrote:

While Urarha was uploading the viral programming she would need in case she needed to she had to leave "flairs. "Understood Urarha." she would respond softly as she set about her task. The images were about 50% uploaded on both the pictures taken and schematics of the building itself. As far as getting into the computer system to check for security, she would have to wait until he return to building itself before she inserted herself into the computer system.

Reaching into the trunk itself, he would pull out both of their bags and close trunk behind him. Walking back into the building, he would watch as the status bars finished uploading themselves and another appeared to show that she was slowly gaining entrance into the mainframe of the hotel's servers. Back onto the elevator and to his room. Stepping off the rising cars, he would make his way back down to the room. Placing the key card into the door, he would open it and step through the door. He would smile at Ray as he set down their baggage. "Did you miss me?" He would say in a playful manner as he gave her a warm smile, the HUD going disappearing from his lens.

65Sins of an Angel

Well.

Ryke never thought, never imagined that she would be standing where she was on Christmas eve, it never really occurred to the usually un-sentimental, anti-mushy, anti-sappy, aggressive bounty hunter.

She was standing outside of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. In the Heaven or Hell Tournament.

Whether her team made it through the preliminary round or not, she had plans to stay at the amazing hotel regardless, to see her would be competitors go at it. She had no doubt that Ebris's team made it, everyone he had picked was great. From himself, to James, Colin and the amazon, Katie, they were a good team, hell if Ebris was ever gonna hear her say it to his face though. That would inflate his ego a wee bit too much more than it was already, and frankly, no one wanted to deal with THAT.

With a big duffel bag slung over one shoulder, her other hand was free to adjust her jacket, pulling the green bomber closer around her person, enjoying the warmth it provided from the falling snow. A few white flurries landed on her head, marking a very stark contrast against her mess of orangeish red hair.

Yes, it was snowing. Who cares what everyone else was posting, the author wanted snow and thus she made snow. Deal with it.

Mood more than fair and spirits exceptionally high, she might as well 'ave been humming Christmas tunes to herself.

Not Ryke though, she wasn't that much in the holiday spirit...

...

Shut up. It's Christmas.

SO back to the uhh, snow. Right, the snow. Yeah, it was kinda nice. She might even be inspired to smile a little bit, an actual smile and less of a grin.

She was happy, genuinely happy and content, a pleasant half grin half smile sitting on her face, cheeks slightly pink from exposure to the cold air. God it felt good, it felt like the holiday should feel and it made the huntress happy. Yeah, she was away from her family for the big holiday, her parents and all her siblings, but they could survive one Christmas without her. However, part of her did have to wonder how many of them signed up to spectate in the case her team DID make it through. It would be kinda nice to see their faces in the crowd.

Wherever the rest of her team was didn't matter much at the moment, they were probably waiting to hear the results proper but Ryke was antsy, anxious. She would be staying one way or another.

Her thoughts drifted to last year's tournament, she had only been spectating that year but damn was it exciting. This year, she hoped to be right up there as one of the many contenders, fighting alongside some great people. Her team. Sure, they were a rather, interesting, bunch, but they would pull together if need be. Izzy was usually right on her heels, they'd spoken on the phone shortly before Ryke left for the Hotel and remembered vaguely the shifter saying something about Noah dropping her off later after they had a nice little dinner date.

Cute.

The thought made her smirk a little tiny bit, she was happy for them after all. Her little brother and best friend were hitting it off nicely. Then there was Lissy with her own significant other...

Nnh.

Ash was probably hanging out with Kael...

Everyone around her seemed to be quite happy in the romantic department. She remembered seeing the amazon scooting off to the ladies room with the chimera guy, whatever his name was, and remembered them promptly walking out later trying to hide their own personal amusements.

Well, what about her?

Making a face, Ryke tried not to grumble to herself about issues regarding a certain someone, tried not to think about how frustrated this whole thing was making her, what with trying to 'jog his memory' and regain some semblance of whatever it was they had before the Levi incident. She didn't think it would be so hard to work for what she wanted, and what she wanted...was him. Dead set on on it, the hunter didn't often want or need anything, but when she did have her sights on something, sure enough, she put in the effort it took to get it.

What was the saying? Always want what you can't have? Something like that right? It didn't exactly apply completely to the situation, but it was close enough.

Well, it was cold outside, and she probably looked strange staring off at the snow for no reason, so it was looking like a good time to go inside...

66Vicarious Diction

It had been a long day. Somewhere after getting pummeled by his team mate Ebris Dhifi, a man who'd slowly begun to beat the punker more and more out of some weird sadistic enjoyment, Colin had found the time to return to what he'd been introduced as his home to pack what little changes of clothes he had and get ready to move out to the Crimson Hawk for participation/spectating purposes.

On then there was the issue of his ride. Sitting outside of his warehouse which, at the moment, was filled to the brim with boxes of s**t that he knew wasn't legal, was a rusted over pile of junk that looked like it might have been a fully functioning motorcycle of some kind but, since he'd been where ever he was before his memory blanked, had been neglected the TLC it had deserved.

So, Colin had to take a cab. Lucky for him, cabs didn't make the trip from the edge of Durem to Aekea.

So, plan 2.

Walk.

And he did, which helped to build a little muscle, but didn't help his back. Took the blue-haired punker two days travel, factoring in time to hunt for food and find a place to crash, and was blue in the face by the time he got there. His lids were heavy, snow frosting his already azure hair, doing the same for his plain gray hoodie and tattered jeans, and his arms heavy. He was about to collapse and, just before he succumbed to sweet, sweet sleep, he spotted a certain dyke that he'd come to know.

Again.

Oi, Ryke. Still looking for some carpet?

Oh, how he loved to rile her up. A new influx of energy gave him the muscle to take the steps needed to close the gap between himself and the bounty dyke. Chuckling under his breath he'd push past her and head towards the door, looking back to see if she was following, which he'd suspect she would.

Once inside, Colin let out a little shiver. It felt great in here. Much easier on the nerves and extremities. As a bellhop arrived, Colin grinned.

'Bout bloody time you got here. Take this up to my room. Reserved under Colin Ryall, TCC.

The bellhop, a little taken back by the underlying anger in the man's voice, quickly grabbed the duffel bag and scooted over to the counter to speak with the man behind the desk. The man with allllllll the answers except the ones that make your life easier. Colin turned to face Ryke and smirked.

Got a room yet?

It didn't matter. Either way he was going to offer for her to come up to his little abode once the information was called up and they saw that he was a rather important man for the most part. More out of jest than anything he'd ask, and he answer would clear up a little more for him.

The bellhop scooted back with a key in his hand and spoke almost meekly.

Right this way, Mr. Ryall. We weren't expecting you for a few more days.

Well I'm here now, aren't I?

He chuckled on the inside and began to walk with the bellhop until he paused, causing the punker to do the same. Looking back at the blue-haired man and the orange-haired lady, he'd swallow and point up at the ceiling. Colin turned his feline eyes up and, with almost a groan, said what the little underling hadn't.

...mistletoe.

Funny how these little nuances had a tendency to find you when you least expected it and strike, ripping out what dignity you had left. Knowing that he probably owuldn't get anywhere without succumbing to the tradition surrounding this little poisinous weed, Colin grinned slight;y at what this might do and, looking back at Ryke, he'd shrug.

Better do as the man says.

And he'd lean in and pull her close, kissing her deeply and passionately for a good 10 seconds before pulling away and looking back at the bellhop who looked a little too red for it to be from a cold of fever.

Watch anymore and it's gonna cost you $5 per minute, twit.

The bellhop quickly turned away, even more crimson filling his cheeks, and he'd stammer.

P-p-please foll-llow mee.....

And so he would, hoping that Ryke would follow as well.

67Sins of an Angel

Some cabs whizzed past, none so much as pausing before the Crimson Hawk, other cars drifted lazily past, passengers, spectators, exiting their vehicles and slipping past into the warm hotel behind her.

Why was she still standing outside anyway?

Hell, she probably looked ridiculous, her team wouldn't be arriving so who was she waiting for...

Quote: Oi, Ryke. Still looking for some carpet?

Huh? Wha?

OH!

AHSHITCOLIN-Ryke had been in a sort of daze, momentary, before the punker's voice cut across her thoughts and brought her back to the realm of the living and breathing, the present. She'd barely caught the end of his sentence but it made her grin, amused, and she snickered.

"Oh shut up. I was gonna say I was busy enjoying the snow fall and you should follow my example but you look like you've done enough enjoying of the weather." Another snicker, she teased, noticing the spots of white dotting his blue and gray appearance otherwise.

Wait...

No vehicle, he didn't arrive in a cab, she looked around for any sign of other transportation and made a puzzled face when there was none to be found.

He didn't, walk, did he? "Holy s**t. Did you walk all the way here? She questioned with much surprise, eyes widening considerably as he brushed past, his presence, his nearness giving her a small shiver, just a tingle. Like the one she missed. He was facing the other way and it gave Ryke a few moments to gather herself, playing it cool and focusing back on the conversation.

She turned tail to catch up, and as he looked back, she gave him a questioning glance as to suggest she was indeed following behind.

Immediately she was hit by the warmer air of the inside, and it reached her very core chasing away the chill the winter winds left, despite the jacket. At least she could relax a bit more now that she was warm. The inside of the hotel had a cozy atmosphere, very welcoming, and her form loosened, no longer stiff from fighting against the cold.

Quote: Got a room yet?

Her eyes were busy wandering the scene in the lobby, watching other guests and hotel staff flit about, but caught Colin's smirk and focused on him now.

"Yeah I reserved a room before hand either way, whether the team gets through or not. I've got good feelings we did well, but just in case, I wasn't about to turn around and go home. Haven't checked in yet though, was waiting for the girls to show up."

Colin's check in was short and sweet, quick, as it should be and the room information was referenced, keys exchanged and they started to move again. Ryke followed, having taken prior assumption he wanted her to, she had no problem hanging out in his room for a while.

His room.

Wait. Maybe that wasn't such a -

Quote: ...mistletoe

Mistle--

The hunter didn't have even a second to look up, almost not realizing, the thought never ocurring to her until the moment Colin paused and it was pointed it out. A silly little tradition, one she herself had never bothered with and the punker's groan made her laugh almost, but with a grin, a grin that didn't last, didn't stand a chance against her companion's lips that were now on hers, his hands on her, drawing her near.

Oh...crap.

Ryke could swear her heart jumped into her throat, in a strange, unexpected sort of way. She hadn't predicted the punk's actions, no medium could have, but the silly little tradition didn't seem so silly anymore once she was lip locked with the same person she had been working to keep, that she cared about.

It was short, too short in fact, but there was something about it that screamed it was more than upholding a little tradition, he could have pecked her on the cheek for all anyone cared but he had to go and make it...good, sweet, and certainly one she wouldn't be forgetting for a few days, if not longer.

Needless to say, he rendered her without thought of how to act for the moment, cheeks entertaining just a slight shade of reddish pink, but she fought it hard.

His little quip to the bellhop made her laugh, but it was more of a, light chuckle while she was too focused on a new buzzing in her head. Sure, they exchanged a kiss or two, or tried to anyway, during the prelim, things got a little interesting but this was entirely different.

She didn't say anything about it though, and just hid it with a grin. Her usual, friendly, you and me were pretty tight once, grin.

It was time to move again, and she glanced from their guide, back to Colin before setting after them. "So..." yeah, she was a real conversationalist right now, and guess who's fault it was?

"Anyway, you never answered me. Did you seriously walk the whole way?" Better. Actual words this time. Good. Making progress. s**t did she feel like a girl with a gradeschool crush right now, it was making her crazy.

68Just Three Words

"If I said no, I'd be lying." She smiled, twirling in her robe to face him as he carried their baggage in with a smile. It was sudden that she stood on their bed, plopped herself down and held out her arms. "Gimmie." She pleaded, giving the best puppy dog face she could manage without looking like a complete idiot.

She wanted to change, wanted to get out of the revealing robe and it's confinments of her tail. And so she quickly snatched the closest bag to herself unzipping it with fluid movements. "Neh neh, so much black..." She blinked, wondering to herself for a few moments.

And then she leaned in, almost too far into the bag, and brought out a pair of The Flash boxers.

Puzzled, Ray gave the item the once over before she tossed it behind her. Thinking her clohes had possibly gotten mixed up. When she pulled a black shirt with a white skull on it out, she smiled wide. "Ura~ I think I took your bag....I don't own any of these things." She smiled, pulling out small square packages that looked like cand wrappers.

"What're they?" She asked, about ready to tear one open with the fang of her tooth. "Are they any good?" Another idiotic question from the foreign Kappa. When the package tore Ray blinked, snapping her head back at the scent that had filled her nose. "....They don't smell too good..." She said, pulling the contents out of the wrapper. "It looks disgusting..." She spoke with a disgusted face, examining the condom as if it were something of new technology to her.

"And why do you have so many...they don't smell good. So I doubt they'd taste good. So whats the point in having them? MAybe they expired while we were on our way here. I'll toss 'em for you." When the kappa was finished making a joke out of herself, she tossed the wrappers into the waste can, fetching her own bag with the grace of a monkey.

She'd scoop the bag up while snatching Urarha's Flash t-shirt from his bag and place the bag onto the table. Without another word, she dropped her robe in front of her, unzipped the bag and fetched a pair of undergarments and jeans with the hole already cut out of the back. She'd use Urarha's shirt for her top and tie her hair back into a clip until it dried.

That was one thing about Ray, no matter who it was. She didn't care, naked was just another outfit she had with her. IT was normal, to her, no matter how much it bothered the person she was with.

After finishing, Ray turned to glasses, smiled wide, and crouched low, her backside wiggling as she imitated a cat ready to pounce. Even the look in her eyes screamed 'LEts play'

69Vicarious Diction

Yeah. What of it?

It had been easier than one would think, considering a good portion of people were in some kind of debt to Dzan and, in turn, the TCC, which meant they were basically obligated to do what they could to a founding member of the corporation Dzan had created, even if it was just a front. Rubbing his shoulder where he'd held the weight of the duffel for a good 14 hours straight. He'd done the same for his other shoulder the night before with a nice long Epsom salt bath. Glancing to the said, the punker took in the bellhop who was now trying to secretly look up the bounty bint next to him. Colin was very familiar with what those eyes were thinking, and this punker thought that this was the perfect time to do a little more terrorizing of this poor employee.

Leaning over, Colin whispered into the bellhops ear, making sure to grab the little squid by his shoulder so that he wouldn't shy away like he was trying to at the moment. Pulling his new chum close, Colin let lose the words that would ruin this poor sap's dreams.

She's a dyke, so whatever you're packing, which doesn't look like it could be much, is nothing she wants to take part in, boy-o, so keep to your lotion and there won't be a problem.

Here..

Slipping a 20 into the man's pocket, Colin patted the newly distributed wealth like some weird variation of Robin Hood and finished up this little jest.

Go buy yourself a new mag.

Little guy dropped the duffel just as the doors opened, face beet red and eyes turned towards the little LCD display that told the passengers exactly how many floors they had left until their own was reached, and this one came to a grand total of zero. Colin scooped up the bag with one arm and wrapped the other around Ryke, spiriting them away from the bellhop who had no idea what had just been done to his self-esteem.

Heh.

A small chuckle, and Colin would shake his head, leading the way as he looked down at the envelope that had his room key in it and number on it.

7681...

Well, they were up a ways. Nothing too high, but considering the floors on this building who knew where they were. Continuing down the hall, Colin sighed as they finally reached his room. Figures it'd be all the way at the end of the bloody hall. Dropping the duffel and releasing the totty besides him, Colin opened the little tiny envelope and pulled out the key card, looking over at Ryke with a little smirk.

Would you like some coffee?

And he'd swipe the card, electronic lock clicking as he turned the handle and pushed open the door.

70Sins of an Angel

Ryke was still reeling, if only slightly, from the little bit of affection shared under the festive weed dangling from the ceiling, but she hid it well behind casual conversation. Her arm had rested a good while, and so she hefted the bag back up onto her shoulder and continued to talk.

Ignoring the ever growing sense of amusement, the desire to grin wide as if in some kind of triumph.

"Nothing. Just surprised, but you do crazy s**t a lot so the novelty of the idea wore off pretty quick." A little grin, this one directed at the conversation, following her teasing words.

That was another thing she missed, the banter, the teasing back and forth like old friends and well, other things.

Of course Ryke was oblivious to the quirky fellow dressed in a funny suit who seemed awfully interested in the bounty hunter for whatever off reason. Most guys didn't bother with her, well, at least, generally. The odd case did happen here and there, but she was so used to not getting any attention at all, she was blissfully unaware.

She should have been flattered, but it took a lot for the tomboy huntress to really care. Not like she was interested in anyone else at the moment anyway, her eyes were set on the blue haired punk beside her and there they would remain for however long.

Maybe it was the idea she actually looked more pulled together tonight? Something about the holiday inspiring her to make an effort to look nicer than usual. Or maybe, maybe she just felt like it for a change? Either way it didn't matter, she hadn't felt like giving the creepy little fellow her bag, with her belongings in it so holding it was just fine.

Now, she was all ready to go and get onto the elevator but Colin turned and pulled the smaller man aside and whispered something, many somethings, in his ear before passing him some money.

Ryke creased an orange brow at their goings on, but she hadn't a clue what kind of words were exchanged. The punker's little grin was intriguing, and the hunter followed up with a smirk of her own, curious to what they were talking about and what the money exchange was for.

She didn't know what he was using to pull the man's chain, so her choice of words was entirely coincidental. Entirely. She just liked to push his buttons too. It was a mutual thing. "You call me dyke but here you were whispering sweet nothings into the poor guy's ear. If I didn't know any better I'd probably say that whole exchange there was about you promising to call roomservice later. If I didn't know better. But I do."

More teasing.

Ryke couldn't grin any wider, too amused with herself, and with Colin. She couldn't have more comfortable with him. It was hard not to and she relished the feeling.

Whoosh, they were off again, and she was whisked away from prying eyes and right into the elevator, laughing, not really sure what had taken place but the poor bellhop could have made a tomato jealous.

~DING~

The short ride delivered the pair to the appropriate floor and an arm around her waist was a mild surprise, turning her eyes down to the extremity, the welcomed, extremity mind you. She didn't pull away, but the hunter tossed a glance across her shoulder to catch the bellhop just as the doors closed and snickered.

"What did you say to tha'poor guy?" He could answer, or he didn't have too, it seemed they had arrived at the correct room, and the arm fell away to let the punker open the door for them both.

There was that little smirk again, he looked particularly mischievous today and it made her mind wander. The offer of coffee made her pause, slipping inside to get a good look at the room inside.

Blue.

Spacious, dimmed lights, bed large enough for at least three or more people tucked away beside a vast window overlooking whatever scenery outside.

Damn...this was nice.

Almost too nice. Ryke couldn't remember the last time she had set foot inside some place so nice and it was a little bit surreal, sure, she'd stayed at the Hawk last year but as a spectator and even then, the TCC ensured Colin was more than cozy.

Well, who was she to just stand around in the doorway like a stranger. She dropped her bag some place convenient and trotted over to the bed and just plopped right down.

Back to the offer. "Eh, well, I don't usually drink coffee but hey, why not I guess. Probably should save the alcohol for celebration when results come in. Heh." Of course she was confident, they had a good fight, or so she felt at least.

71Vicarious Diction

He chuckled at her question as the door opened. He'd answer that later. Right now, she was sliding past him into the room and, on her way, his hand would slip the room key into her back jeans pocket, lingering a little longer than necessary to deposit her little welcoming gift.

Keep it. I've got two more.

Dropping his bag off by hers, he looked around at the pad. It was pretty class for how he was dressed, and he'd have to remember to thank Dzan sometime for pulling whatever strings he had to to get this place for him. The blue was a nice touch. Quaint. Looking over at the HUEG bed, Colin smirked. He was already scheming when Ryke spoke.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Eh, well, I don't usually drink coffee but hey, why not I guess. Probably should save the alcohol for celebration when results come in. Heh."

He'd walk over to her, shedding his coat as he did. One hand would gently rest on her shoulder. Leaning in, he'd whisper into her other ear.

Coffee's for tomorrow morning, hun.

Oh, this was too much fun. He couldn't see her face, but he had a feeling it was going to be as bright as her hair. Chuckling, he headed towards the bathroom behind them, not looking over his shoulder as he went.

Gonna clean off. Get comfortable.

Once inside the bathroom, he went about the usual procedure of turning on the water, stripping, and taking an actual shower. He'd probably be in there for 10 minutes or so. Those little shampoo bottles were always a pain in the a**.

72Sins of an Angel

Ryke peered down at Colin's hand, the sensation of him sliding the key right into her back pocket drawing her attention. Of course she noticed him linger, the hand taking longer than otherwise necessary to perform a simple task and the idea of it had her grinning.

He was a sly one. And she loved it.

Now, it hit her a moment later what he was doing. Giving her a spare key to his room. An indirect invitation to come up any time. Just something about that thought had her mind buzzing. In a good way. The evening was getting interesting, and all they had done was check in to the hotel.

Between actions, words and implied meanings, the hunter's mood had certainly improved all the more just by her time spent with the punker thus far. He had a way with making her feel good, excitable even, almost kind of like crushing schoolkids, and he barely had to do a thing.

Not to mention, she'd been relatively relaxed, calm since he arrived, none of her usual loud, swearing and threatening violence to be found...

For now.

The comfort of the bed was already a welcomed feeling, just sitting on it was enough, resting her legs from wandering around the lobby and outside, and just general activity that would have gotten tiresome.

She leaned back, her arms spread out and supporting her, just taking in the sight of the hotel room, eyes roaming the interior and saving it to memory though she had a feeling she would be seeing far more of the inside of this room than just right now.

The shift of weight on the bed gave Ryke reason to look back out in front of her, finding Colin looming in close, a hand on her shoulder and breath at her ear before speaking. He didn't even say anything yet and she was already losing her composure, her mind shouting at itself in excitement just with his close proximity.

Quote: Coffee's for tomorrow morning, hun.

Ohh hell.

She felt as if she'd been holding her breath, waiting in expectant for something to happen. Nevermind what he said at the moment, the hunter had no idea why he made her feel so ridiculously good, giddy, but it was wholeheartedly welcomed.

Of course, his words spurned the assumed, and desired reaction, leaving her with a familiar tingle, and a growing warmth in her face, feeling like it rose from the pit of her stomach to light her cheeks on fire.

He was doing this on purpose, that jerk and his amusement for seeing her blush. She could find a way to get him back later, but for now, she was busy trying to relax enough to 'get comfortable' whatever he was implying by that.

Ryke slipped out of the bomber stood up and looked around for a place to hang it or lay it down. Underneath the jacket was a black t-shirt, somewhat loose, but not baggy, it hung on her in a slightly more flattering fashion than most of her usual wardrobe, if not a lot more (dressed like the sprite). There was a desk a few feet from the bed and she laid the jacket over the back of the chair gingerly. Sure, it was kind of worn from years of use, between Colin originally and then herself, it still meant a lot to her and it was at least one thing she owned that was taken good care of.

It was just something you did...when you were in love.

Yeah, her mind went there, and Ryke passed a glance across the way towards the bathroom, not needing to look as she slipped out of her boots and socks.

She figured Colin was a quick shower, most guys tended to be, she grew up with four brothers after all. Padding back over to the bed, she slid right back on, slightly surprised with how she almost slipped and ran a hand across the top sheets.

Oh.

Ohhh.

Well. That was nice.

Amused, she let herself just fall gently back against the bed, and relaxed. Waiting.

73Vicarious Diction

Scrubbed, clean, and a little damp, Colin left the bathroom with a much messier head of hair and one of those hotel towels that are just a little too short to wear as some kind of garment. Hiding all of the good parts, he stood before her bare chested save for half of a pendant that hung around his neck. The ink that she remembered was still there, nothing on him changed since she last saw him alive. Even the spot where she struck him with her mace looked like it had never even known she had one, much less what it felt like to be crushed by them. Walking over to to the discarded bags, completely ignoring the bint on his bed, he crouched and began to rifle through what little clothes he had packed. The towel threatened to part enough to allow Ryke a little show for free, but Colin shifted his weight just in time to keep himself decent for the good children of Gaia.

After a little digging, Colin pulled out a shirt and pulled it on, not bothering to button it up. standing, he'd stretch a little, bending this way and that, the small fold in the towel that held it up beginning to wiggle free. Looking over at Ryke for a split second to let her know that he was fully aware of the situation, he squatted once more and fished out a pair of shorts and slipped them on under the towel. Pulling the white clothe away, Colin buttoned his bottoms and zipped them up before turning to face the red-headed bounty hunter.

Scoot over.

Not that she needed to, considering this bed was big enough for at least two Ebrises to sleep in comfortably without touching the other. Slipping onto the silk sheets Colin sat close to Ryke, close enough that she'd be able to smell the soap he'd used in the shower. Cracking his neck with a tilt of his head, he groaned. God, he was sore, and this rest was exactly what he needed.

So...

Eyes turned towards the ceiling, the punker addressed Ryke without looking at her. This usually made people uneasy, but he'd see where she went with this. This was too interesting and entertaining to let up yet.

Why're you checked in so bloody early?

He had checked in to do a little rest and recoup before the results were handed out, and to do a little work for TCC while he was here. He'd lean back and sprawl out on the bed, arms folded behind his head as he watched the fan turn lazily above his head.

spin

spin

spiin

spiiiiiinnn

74Sins of an Angel

Comfortable, cozy, lazy, she felt lazy but a good kind. It was that relaxed feeling after a long trip and finally getting the chance to sit down. It was nice. Very nice. So much that she almost didn't want to move but the creak of the door as it opened made her sit upright with a large, wide stretch. Arms returning to her lap, Ryke fussed with her bracers for a bit, un-fastening and removing them, leaving her wrists and arms bare, but felt good to be so, exposed once again to the air. Goggles came next, slipping them right off her head, a free hand moving to muss with her half way messy orange mop of hair. It was a tousled, kinda cute messy. Nothing wrong with that.

After depositing the discarded items on one of the night stands, things she was, Ryke curled her legs inwards and sat in the center of the bed just quietly watching Colin exit the bathroom, still donning nothing aside from a white cotton towel. The raise of a brow suggested she was scoping him out, pleased with what she saw and what he presented to her. Sure, she'd already seen him sans towel, that day of their first sparring match where he rolled out of bed in all his glory, but he was still something to look at.

All those who joked and teased, calling her a dyke or lesbian in some form only needed to take a little peek inside her thoughts right now to see the error in their ways. Just because she didn't throw herself at men, or dress like a hussy, didn't mean a damn thing.

Colin could certainly attest to that.

Her eyes roamed what part of him was bare to the world, his chest, his tattoos perfectly visible and she remembered the day he got the newest one, the image of annet he said it was, hard to forget the conversation they had in the bar, around the time things started to heat up between them and were getting more physical what with hugging and arm around the waist. Of course she was watching him curiously as he somehow kept the towel from drooping too far while sorting through his clothing, and Ryke wondered if he was doing it purposely or honestly trying to maintain modesty.

Either way, it was kinda cute.

Quote: Scoot over.

She inched over just a hair, as if he needed room on the oversized bed, but he asked and she obliged, letting him slide right up beside her, close, very close. His nearness always excited her, for whatever reasons it just did. He smelled particularly good, clean, it was more than pleasant, but it was yet another suggestion that he was doing all of this on purpose.

That's alright.

He could keep it up for as long as he liked, although her stomach was somewhat in knots. Ryke wasn't necessarily nervous, she didn't know what to call it, the usual, familiar jittery anticipation feeling she got from being so close to him.

She looked up when he looked up to find what his attention had drifted to but her eyes traveled back down to Colin when he started speaking again. His question earned a shrug in response. Ryke peered down at the punk as he leaned back against the bed now, eyeing him curiously, questioningly. "Idunno, I just felt like it, why? Hey. If I hadn't shown up early, I wouldn't've run into you sooo..." The whole time she was staring down, eyeing his chest, his open shirt and bare chest, practically inviting her.

She made a face at him and gave into temptation, scooting and shifting until she could lay on her side somewhat, perpendicular to the punker, and rested her head carefully on his chest. "I originally had planned to meet up with Izzy, but she's out on a dinner date with my brother so that kinda threw a wrench in our plans but hey. I get to um, hang out with you." The hunter laughed lightheartedly. 'Hang out' wasn't exactly what she might call...this...but for lack of a better choice of words, why not.

75AT da Great

Just Three Words Wrote:

"If I said no, I'd be lying." She smiled, twirling in her robe to face him as he carried their baggage in with a smile. It was sudden that she stood on their bed, plopped herself down and held out her arms. "Gimmie." She pleaded, giving the best puppy dog face she could manage without looking like a complete idiot.

Her words brought a smile to the full lips of the nerdy hulk as he moved to cross the room towards her. But as she held out her arms and made that silly face, he couldn't help but laugh at her. Distracted by the her actions and words he would be paying attention when...

Just Three Words Wrote:

She wanted to change, wanted to get out of the revealing robe and it's confinments of her tail. And so she quickly snatched the closest bag to herself unzipping it with fluid movements. "Neh neh, so much black..." She blinked, wondering to herself for a few moments.

She snatched the bag outta his hand. He would let the other one drop to the floor thinking it was his bag and he didn't mind it thudding against the ground. Turning around and walking across the room to the closet to remove the jacket he had worn, he would hear her mention so much black and peek over his shoulder at her as he hung up his jacket. "Huh?"

Just Three Words Wrote:

And then she leaned in, almost too far into the bag, and brought out a pair of The Flash boxers.

Puzzled, Ray gave the item the once over before she tossed it behind her. Thinking her clothes had possibly gotten mixed up. When she pulled a black shirt with a white skull on it out, she smiled wide. "Ura~ I think I took your bag....I don't own any of these things." She smiled, pulling out small square packages that looked like candy wrappers.

He had only peeked and thus he wasn't aware that she was in his back. Hanging up his jacket, he would turn around as she pulled out one of his Punisher shirts. Blinking a few times, he would wonder why she was in his bag and not her own. Perhaps she wanted to wear one of his shirts... not that he would mind in the least, it might be sexah. But he would give her a cheeky grin as he crossed the room. "It seems you ha......." He would stop dead in tracks as she pulled out a small box.

OH

MY

GAWD!!!

That was not what he thought it was... was it? He prayed heavily that he wasn't looking at what he thought he was looking at in his bag. How would something of that nature had gotten in his bag. He didn't remember putting something like that in there... in fact he knew that he didn't.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"What're they?" She asked, about ready to tear one open with the fang of her tooth. "Are they any good?" Another idiotic question from the foreign Kappa. When the package tore Ray blinked, snapping her head back at the scent that had filled her nose. "....They don't smell too good..." She said, pulling the contents out of the wrapper. "It looks disgusting..." She spoke with a disgusted face, examining the condom as if it were something of new technology to her.

"And why do you have so many...they don't smell good. So I doubt they'd taste good. So whats the point in having them? MAybe they expired while we were on our way here. I'll toss 'em for you." When the kappa was finished making a joke out of herself, she tossed the wrappers into the waste can, fetching her own bag with the grace of a monkey.

He was horrified that she had found that in his bag. His lips were moving as he tried to explain himself... or rather why Lucid had stuck a rather huge, economy sized box of condoms in his bag... but no words were coming out. Even as she tore open the package and got a whiff of the condom, he would start to get his voice back and stammer. "Ra.... Rah... Rah...... Ray." Of course his voice was barely audible as he couldn't get himself above a whisper. But as she tossed them into the waste basket, he would start to relax again and prepare to speak again.

Just Three Words Wrote:

She'd scoop the bag up while snatching Urarha's Flash t-shirt from his bag and place the bag onto the table. Without another word, she dropped her robe in front of her, unzipped the bag and fetched a pair of undergarments and jeans with the hole already cut out of the back. She'd use Urarha's shirt for her top and tie her hair back into a clip until it dried.

That was one thing about Ray, no matter who it was. She didn't care, naked was just another outfit she had with her. IT was normal, to her, no matter how much it bothered the person she was with.

After finishing, Ray turned to glasses, smiled wide, and crouched low, her backside wiggling as she imitated a cat ready to pounce. Even the look in her eyes screamed 'LEts play'

"Uhmmm Ray......" And then she dropped the robe and that was all she wrote from Urarha's end. His face inflamed to the point you could actually see the blush through his chocolate skin. Her tan flesh beautiful and the way the light glistened off her skin was amazing. He found himself STARING as if it was his first time seeing a woman naked. In truth it kinda was since most of the nude females he had seen was just some of the Ho's they were trying to save. Ray was kinda of the first he actually stopped and looked at.

His gaze would take in every curve and contour of her body. She had a cute a**. He would think to himself as she put on her clothing and his shirt. Even the imperfections such as scars and such on her body he found to be gorgeous. The desire to touch her while she was in her current state of nudity or partial nudity was overwhelming that Urarha breath became ragged. Once she was dressed and looked at him, he would snap out of the trance he was in as she dropped low and wiggled her butt at him.... oh that butt again. Why am I looking at her butt, she is my friend. He would think to himself as the same smile she gave him, he returned with much vigor as he dropped low. Oh he so hoped she wanted to wrestle as he dropped his weight low, his wide body getting in a low stance.

76Just Three Words

What happened next was kinda like that Axe commercial. Y'know, the one where the guy comes out the shower and the girl just straight up tackles the man to the floor wrestling and at the very end she's pinned him to the bed smiling.

Well yea, this went something a little like that.

As soon as Urarha had shown interest in any sort of playing, Ray would spring from her posistion on the floor before him, using the bed as a double jump to get behind glasses.

"Urarha, Urarha.~"

She'd smile after landing, where her hands then snaked their way under his arms, up his chest and around his neck where she'd try to put him in a full nelson. When her toes came off the floor, she'd pout at her shortness, quickly improvising. Her legs would come around the man's waist and lock at the ankles while her tail balanced her from behind.

And when all was said and done, Ray would find a nice piece of Urarha's neck to bite down on after blowing on his ear playfully.

"Gooowww."

77AT da Great

You had to give it to the girl she was creative in her attacks. As she used the bed to springboard over his head and put him in a full nelson, he would laugh as she wrapped her legs around his middle. The blowing in the ear thing was kinda a turn on, but this was WAR!!!! smilies/icon_scream.gif .... so all the sexual thoughts would have to wait till later. Lifting his shoulders upwards and then rotating them back, he would swing back gently to bop his fist on the top of her head after she bit him.

Bop

Bop

Bop

A couple of shots in to make sure he knew where her head was before he would bend at his waist. Going over a full 90 degrees so that his head hit the bed, he would buck his hips in order to make her slide down his back a bit, his shirt raising in the process. Getting a grip on the back of her shirt, he would buck his hips again as he attempted to flip her off him and onto the bed, where he would promptly go for a mount and tickle her neck. "You are my sunshine. My Ray of sunshine. You make me happy, when skies are gray." His taunt would be a song using her name...

=/ Was he really gonna sing that to her?

78Just Three Words

What was it that guys liked so much about being on top? Was it the dominating aspect? Or did they just get off that way? It puzzled Ray enough that when Urarha started tickling her neck, she didn't even flinch. But the singing, it made her eyes droop and head tilt slightly to the side.

He was, singing? Using her name?

It made her blush like crazy, staining her tanned cheeks.

Behind blue and black bangs, Ray's eyes shifted so wildly it seemed as if she been overcome by a stroke.

She'd let him have his top, let him sing to her. But only for a moment.

When the very last bit of his song to her was finished, she'd squeeze her legs from under him, pressing her knees against his stomach as her hands gripped his wrists, sliding his and her hands above her head.

When Urarha looked down, he'd find Ray biting down on a full bottom lip, her eyelids drooped low while mismatched orbs peeked out from underneath. The bedroom eyes some called it. A small sliver of seduction, an ounce of tease, and a whole lot of Ray not knowing what exactly she was hinting at.

If Urarha was distracted then, Ray quickly pushed against his stomach with her knees, once again using the bed to spring her lower body up enough to get the man sailing over her head while she slid down with his wrists still in her grip she'd pull him down the bed so that he'd land on his stomach atop of the bed, and she'd land crouching infront of the bed, grinning.

79AT da Great

His tickling didn't work, but he was cool with that. He had the feeling it wouldn't. But as he sung to her, that seemed to do something...........

Valerie Wrote:

"Urarha, the deepening of the red hue in her cheeks and the rise in body temperature would signify that she is embarrassed in some manner. Perhaps it would have something to do with you using her name in song form." The voice of his computers A.I. would resound in his ear, of course going unheard by Ray herself. But one would suppose that "she" felt that Urarha needed to know this information.

A confused look would pass over his face as his eyes dropped down to the face of Ray. Indeed her cheeks seemed to be inflammed, but that wasn't the only thing. As her eyes took on a more sexual gaze, he would look sense of things as no woman had exactly looked at him like that. It was nice to be looked at like th......

Why was he in the air like this? How in the world did he miss her putting her knees against his stomach and pushing. Oh s**t. He would come crashing down on the bed on his stomach and lay there for a brief second as he was right there in front of his bed grinning. Closing his eyes and laying still he would even his breath out as he played dead on her. He would wait patiently as a alligator in the swamp stalking it's prey. He would smile on the inside as he didn't move an inch nor give indication that he was awake.

80Just Three Words

Ray stood still for nearly three minutes looking down at the defeated Urarha. She finally did it, she had killed someone, a friend, unintentionally by accident. And so...

"I better hide the body..." she blinked, appearing unphased by the fact that a new friend was lying dead in their bed. So, she moved to the side, slipping the covers up to cover his body. And then she'd pull, using her back to bring the man off the bed, and onto the floor.

"Urarha, your heavvyyy." She groaned, tugging at the sheets with the new dead person inside.

"Well, I heard a guy in this hotel is into the whole doing dead people thing. Maybe he'd give me some money for you, y'know? Your still kinda warm. He'd like that." She grinned from ear to ear, dropping the covers edges as she placed both hands on her hips.

"Or maybe I could make Jerky out of you. Laz' seems to like that sort of stuff. He'd appreciate free jerky." Another grin.

"Or maybe...since your unconsious and all.." She smirked, crawling toward the edges of the sheets, she'd lift them and peek in. "How do they say it?....Having my way with something..." She blinked, trying to think of the saying most guys used on K.O'd girls, and smile when it hit her.

"Maybe I should just have my way with you."

And by way, she'd meant dressing him up and the like until he woke up and screamed at himself in the mirror.

"It'll be awfully lonely tonight. Nobody (Hurr hurr pun) to steal heat from....guess I'll just ask that man with the midget...or something.~"

Sly ray was sly

81AT da Great

BLOMP.

Dear Gawd. He would fight the urge to blurt out OWW as she pulled him off the bed and onto the floor. Yeah it hurt a bit, but he held his breath during the brief seconds after he struck the ground to keep from speaking. So as he listened to her speak on the many different ways so could "take" care of him, he would fight the urge to laugh.

But of course since the sheets hide his person, he would smile profusely as he gently moved his hands underneath his body, his toes digging into the carpet as he prepped himself for contact. She would move towards him speaking something about having her way with him........ WAIT WHAT???!?!?!!! Oh dear gawd wouldn't that be a miracle upon miracles. He course didn't know what she meant by that, but a slight choking sound would be heard from the covers.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"It'll be awfully lonely tonight. Nobody (Hurr hurr pun) to steal heat from....guess I'll just ask that man with the midget...or something.~"

smilies/icon_stressed.gif

That was his cue. Bursting from the covers like a bat out of hell, his arms would wrap around her midsection as he stood to his full height, picking her up off her feet in the process. "BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!!!" smilies/icon_scream.gif Well not really. He didn't wanna go haphazardly flipping her to the bed and over toss her into the wall or something. Instead he would pivot on his toes and simply drop her down on the bed behind him while he landed on her.... yeah back to the ole being on top thing. "Oh gonna give my lovin' to the colonel eh?" A couple love tap jabs to the stomach would fix all as he light tap her on the stomach.

82The Jakalope

Click. Clack. The sound of heels against hard flooring was unmistakable. The penetrating rhythm echoed within the vast walls of the Crimson Hawk, and any being curious as to whose steps where cause to this beat, would be met with a saucy glare and a blood red smile, comparable to a smiling open wound. The wearer's name was Callista, a name which several people knew. It would be likely that at least one person within the hotel would recognize the redheaded firecracker, even with a new haircut that seemed to float around her angelic face, and the thick black trench coat that hid her luscious curves. She certainly hoped that she would not only be recognize, but would be treated herself by a few familiar faces. She had been away for a long time, sacrificing chances for glory and the high life, secluding herself with her own devices. Perhaps tonight she could reinsert herself among the small society that had formed with the coming of Heaven or Hell, and what a better place to start than the warmly familiar Crimson Hawk?

Callista quietly approached the area appropriate for socializing; the bar. Always favoring the place most easily accessible to alcohol, the woman knew it would be easy to relax and chat up a few people. Learn a few things, share a few things, maybe even have a little fun.

She would peer with blazing scarlet eyes around the dim room, lips parting the slightest bit to allow a warm breath of air to pass through, the corners of her delicate lips twitching upwards in an excited, teeth bearing grin.

"I wonder if there's anyone to play with tonight..." she murmured softly to herself.

83Oncle Roen

Where else would a middle-aged Devil be other than making trouble? And what better place to do it than in a bar? Of course a notoriously boring place could use some excitement every now and then. So when he sat ontop of a table and swatted at some reporter's laptop with his tail every moment or so as he wrote about the beginnings of Heaven Or Hell, it wasn't to be particullary mean. It was just a means to cure boredom.

Swish-thwap.

" Stop that. "

" No. "

Swish-thwap.

" Stop that. "

" No. "

Swish-thwap.

" Stop that or else-- "

" No. "

Swish-thwap.

" Why you arrogant mother fu-- "

" Callista! Darling! "

Well wasn't she a sight for sore-eyes! Hair-cut or not, new fashions or not, the musk of power and poise that wafted off of her body like a perfume was unmistakable and sorely missed after all the time between them. The Devil's trouser-clad rear slid off of his table (while inadvertently hitting the angst reporter's laptop once again) as he rushed to greet, dare he say it, Queen of Fire. Strides that were quick and even brought him to the redhead's side while sword-calloused fingertips smoothed out his greatcoat. Finally some excitement, he mused to himself as he summoned his most charming of smiles to adorn his features.

84The Jakalope

It wasn't soon after the entity of fire heard her name spoken by a bold a fluid voice that rose goosebumps over her creamy flesh, did she lay eyes on the speaker, who's smile caused a fluctuation in the regular pattern of her beating heart. Pleased with the man-- no, daresay, the Devil, who met her, she would answer his inviting grin with a flirty one of her own, the touch of glee in her eyes indicating her true contentment in seeing Roen after such a long while.

"Well well, this is a pleasant surprise," she would say, her melodious voice carrying through the room. Raising a slender eyebrow to offer a cocky wink, Callista would pivot towards to bar counter, approaching it with seductively sashaying hips, to slide off her warm and bulky overcoat and sling it over a bar stool. The sound of glass hitting together sounded from the pockets, though Callista paid no mind to the out of place sound, aware but not willing to identify the cause. Instead, she placed her manicured hands on her shapely hips, a dark sapphire fabric clinging to the skin in a ribbon-like pattern, from chest to thigh. A familiar chain hung loose around the neck of the woman, accenting the pale flesh.

"I assume you're participating in this years glorious events, are you not?" she would begin, a sure topic to start conversation.

85Oncle Roen

Ah, so beautiful she was. Callista always was beautiful to him. But like all of his many loves, she had one trait that set her apart from all the rest - atleast when it came to her physical description. Gaia was filled with beautiful eyes, and she was no exception to this faux rule with those hues of red embroiled in her skull. A shade of crimson to match his own, so odd, so unique. He simply loved to look into them, but alas, it was rude to stare. Catching up with Callista at the bar and offering her a gentle murmur of their meet being a pleasant surprise indeed, the Devil would fidget and slip his hands into his pockets. Heaven or Hell indeed, he was quite put off that the results had not been tallied and made public knowledge as of yet. Oh well. He knew better than to voice such oppinions. Clearing his throat and giving an idle shrug of his shoulders, the Devil made quick work of a steady reply.

" Trying to, dearest. Trying to. Nearly died in the audition to this event. " He chuckled at that, favoring the Goddess of Fire with a spot of mirth. " And you? A spectator? "

86Nightsnow

Meanwhile, after the brief moment with his teammate and the temporary departure...

There was plenty of time to kill, and the swordsman certainly wasn't in the mood to just lounge about and act like an idiot in the lobby when there were so many unrecognized faces he would see. Even though his previous participation in the HoH 2008 under Team Urameshi, he hadn't gotten himself acquainted with the 'inner' sanctum of the closely-knit people here; often, as he had percieved back then, one either is a friend of another, or just a stranger altogether.

Which places the swordsman, this time, exactly at the same place he had been in the last tournament;

A stranger here.

He sighed, having now ventured to his current room and removing the battered, dark cloak he had worn over himself always, ever since his travels...

Speaking of which, the swordsman made a brief mental note to call the tailoring store to patch up his cloak prior to the start of the tournament. While he had earned some gold to buy some actual decent cloth, worn underneath and masked by the more rugged cloth he'd adorned himself over with often, he did little to give himself a firmer impression with the spectators, or the fighters here; usually the sole reason why he's largely ignored and seen as invisible.

...

Probably a good reason why the girls never gave him a second look.

"Lousy luck, ain't it?" He quietly muttered under his breath, folding his cloak neatly and placing it on top of his bed to remind him later of the task at hand. And, turning about to leave and lock the door behind him, the swordsman ventured back into the hotel to explore a bit.

Hopefully, to be able to find a training place to keep his skills on par with the other contestants here...

87The Jakalope

"Something like that."

Her hand rose automatically to press the palm against the rough square of his jaw, a look of longing flashing momentarily over the woman's face, then the features melted into one of indifference, perhaps a cover up, as her hand retreated back to her side in one short and graceful movement while she turned to face the other direction.

"You know how I am naturally drawn towards power. And there's just so much of it here, it's intoxicating," she'd say, breathing deeply through her nose and closing her eyes as she spoke her last words. Intoxicating, yes. Especially around the Devil; it wasn't uncommon for her body to react with tingling sensations and nagging urges that were closely equal to some drugs. Oh, but Roen was far better than any drug, and as she had discovered in what seemed like the distant past, much more satisfying.

After a moment, she'd turn back around to look at him, continuing their conversation without any hint of the thoughts that had coursed through her mind.

"Getting yourself killed so quick in the game? Not as tough as you used to be, hm?" she teased.

88Just Three Words

]"That midget is the Colonel?" She asked, pinned under Urarha for the moment, resisting the urge to pinch his sides and continue playing. She was content lying there, under him. It was warm, and so the heat stealing kappa started to steal Urarha's body heat with an inside grin so big, it almost tore through her and plastered its self to her face.

"He's awfully small, and he doesn't even speak. But I like that in a man." She teased, wiggling under glasses to get more comfertable since her weight and his had been adding pressure to the kappa's poor sensitive tail.

~Grrrrrrrrrr~

Ray blinked, cocking her head at the odd sound that had announced its self from her stomach.

~Grrrrrrrrrrr

She was hungry.

~Grrrrrrrrrrr

"Uraaaaa'." She nearly moaned his name, lifting her head as the urge to eat filled her stomach more and more with each passing second. He couldn't hold her down forever, and even if he did, he'd have to eat sometime too.

~Grrrraaaooowlll

"I'm hungry. Lemme up. I wanna use the phone to call room service." Or the magic summoning telephone as a cute Teira would put it. If Urarha let her up, she'd scooch off the bed and move to the night stand where the phone was located. It took two seconds for her to lift it, and fall back onto the bed as she waited for the other end to pick up.

When they finally did, Ray smiled wide, eyes gleaming.

"Crimson Hawk Room service, how may I help you?" a young woman answered cheerfully, sounding as if she had been put into a daze by something. What, Ray couldn't be too sure of.

"Uhh, yea, I want food." She answered, resting her head against the fluffy pillows.

"And what would you like, ma-"

"Ray, no ma'am, just Ray." She corrected quickly, politely.

"Okay then, what would you like brought up to you Ray?"

It took the kappa only half a minute to think of everything she'd wanted before she breathed in and answered once more.

"I'd like three bowls of chicken ramen, two california cheeseburgers, a whole cheese pizza with extra cheese, three bottles of coca cola, an egg roll as a side dish to a platter of sesami seed chicken and won ton soup, cucumber slice salad and french fries with ranch dressing please. " When she finished, she inhaled once more. "And could you put whatever Urarha' orders on my bill. And no matter what he says. Don't change it to any of his personal or business cards." She smiled without addressing Urarha, knowing he'd be listening.

When she finished she handed the phone over to him with a big giant smile and a mouth watering stomach waiting in excitement for the food that would be brought to them in just a few minutes.

As she waited, Ray sat up indian style, wiggling her hips.

89Oncle Roen

" Aye, " he would reply, knowing well enough that Callista was drawn to power and that it was one of the many traits they shared with one another. But what of that look she gave him? How sweet it was to see her still charmed by his wiles, and how satisfying it was to see her hide it. As if it were taboo between them. Shifting that great-coat about him with those hands in his pockets, the Devil waited most patiently in that infinitely long moment for Callista to face him once again.

Weird, he thought, that she would continue the conversation as if that last display of conflict within her never existed, but oh well. He wouldn't pursue it, especially in a place such as this.

" Mind yourself, Callista. I had him on the ropes as well. " Or so the Devil would have liked to think. " It was just my luck that I would choose a competitor with a weapon specifically designed to kill people such as myself. " And with that, he decided to pay no mind to Callista's tease about his waning strength. He all but ignored it in negligence. And would you look at the time? It was time to go back to the Alibi and get some rest. Beating a reporter's laptop and seeing Callista in the Crimson Hawk of all places was enough to take the energy right out of the Devil.

" And my time has run out here, Callista. Do stay around? I would love to see you again. " And with that, he departed after a respectful dip of his chin. Out the bar, out of the lobby, and into the waning day.

90AT da Great

He would move himself a bit so that he wasn't placing his entire body weight on her as she wiggled beneath him. Resting some of his weight on his elbows, he would sneer at her comment about Heita's sidekick being the Colonel himself. "Actually the midget is wonderlad," he would growl a bit as he continued to nudge at her midsection. "The Colonel is..........." His sentence would get cut off by the growling that come from her. He would furrow his eyebrows in confusion, thinking that he had either dun something wrong or she was getting ready to go on the offensive again. But there was the growl again and she hadn't move since she shifted.

And then the moaning of his name would cause the heat to rise in his face. He loved the way she said his name in that tone, and it showed heavily in his face. Then her announcement of hunger brought the smile back to his face as it finally explained the hunger. Shifting his weight off her, he would roll over onto his side and watch her as she grabbed the phone. Stifling a yawns as she wanted for someone to answer, he would roll onto his stomach, his hands resting underneath his head as she finally got hold of room service....

smilies/icon_eek.gif

Good Grief. He would think to himself as she ordered.... and ordered.... oh yeah did I mentioned she ordered some more? Well now he wouldn't feel as bad about what he was gonna eat as his own stomach gave a little rumble of it's own. Making a face at her request to pay for their food, he would take the phone while sticking his tongue out at her and waggling it. "Hello." He would speak into the line to make sure the lady was still on.

"Why yes si...."

"Uhmmm. Urarha will do just fine." He would cross his eyes as he spoke to let Ray know he was indeed mocking her.

"Okay Urarha. What can I get you today?"

"Five bowls of chicken Ramen, two double bacon cheeseburgers, a large stuff crust meat lovers pizza. A bottle of Dr. Pepper, a bottle of Sprite, and a bottle of Orange soda (WHO LOVES ORANGE SODA???!?!?!!!! URARHA LOVES ORANGE SODA!!!!!), A large order of combination fried rice, some mild chicken wings, country style french fries with barbecue sauce on the side, some macaroni and cheese, and a large piece of chocolate cake with Vanilla ice cream." He would say, largely satisfied with his order, knowing that he would more than likely be hungry in a couple of hours anyway.

The young lady on the other line would cough a bit before she would respond. "Uhmmm.... will that be all for the TWO of you?" She sounded a little unsure that all that food was just for the both of them.

"Yup." He would say with a smile at the confusion in her voice before handing the phone back to Ray. After she would take it and put it back on the cradle, he would put his hands back underneath his face as he went back to laying on his stomach, his light gray eyes closed behind thick lenses. Perhaps all the hoopla from today had worn out our fine nerdy friend. Either way if Ray left him to his own devices, he would be sleep within moments from when he closed his eyes.

91Uberwulf X

Done with sitting around and just lurking, Lazenca paid for the one drink he'd been nursing all this time and left to another place familiar and usually empty, even with fighters in the area-- the gym. It wasn't so much a gym as it was a bag here, a few good treadmills there, and a bench and barbell set over yonder, but it was good. Luckily,. it also had a squat rack, which is what Lazenca was looking for.

There was no prelude, and no great amount of warm-up. He rolled his shoulders, turned his torso until he felt his spine pop into looseness, and hopped up.

"........"

After a couple of seconds of dangling, Lazenca started doing chin-ups.

92Just Three Words

It took only fifteen minutes for the food to get there, and within that time Ray sat beside a sleeping muscle nerd quietly, her ears twitching now and again as she listened for the sounds around them including in the hotel.

Big guy's here. I should pay him a visit when he's busy.

She smiled, nodding her head once or twice before the sound of a cart rolling down the hall alerted her and brought another growl to her dark hole of a stomach.

"Ura?" She blinked, questioning his unconsious state. When the man didn't answer Ray would lean over, pushing loose strands of blues and blacks behind her pierced ear. "Uuuuuraaaa." She smiled, whispering sweet nothings into his ear, wondering if his dream, if he'd been dreaming, would shift from whatever he had been dreaming about, to something with the sound of her voice in it.

Maybe some burly man about to give 'im a good pounding would speak with her voice and disturb the man awake.

When the door shuddered from roomservices knock, Ray smiled, hopped up and darted for the door.

The woman only got in a knock before the door opened and Ray stood, smiling her famous smile, dazzeling her.

"Your food, Miss Ray..." She choked out, a heavy blush staining her cheeks as she tried her hardest to not stare at the kappa. When Ray chuckled and pulled the HUEG cart in, her head would lift to find Ray even closer than before.

"You're pretty cute miss." Ray beamed, wrapping her arm around the woman's waist to pull her closer. The woman clearly towered over Ray, but from the look on her face, it would seem that the kappa had had the advantage.

"Ou....I'm nothing at all..your the one who's droolworthy.." She stutterd, twiddling her thumbs.

"Oh nonsense. Tell you what. Why don't you come back to this room when your shift is over and we'll spend a little one on one time together." She winked, brushing her lips against the collar bone of the woman.

Her body heat rose, Ray chuckled, quickly pecked the woman on the cheek, then saw her off with a nice firm hand to the bottom. "See ya then, love."

When the woman disappeared down the hall in a rush, Ray couldn't help but stiffle a laugh while she closed the door. "That takes care of the tip..." She grinned, pulling the cart toward the bed where the sleeping Urarha still lay.

"Ura'...food's here." She announced, waiting.

If he didn't stir or wake, Ray would climb over him, resting on his stomach as she leaned over and down, placing her hands besides his head while her hair became a curtain once again.

"Uraaaaa." The kappa whispered, waiting patiently for him to wake to her face.

When he'd scream, or react, she'd fall off the bed laughing, her tail wrapping around her waist.

93Cthulhu Wish

Outside the hotel, Izette Pretchl was walking back with the famous “No-No Bear” from a night of mayhem and destruction at one of the local bars. As the snow fell softly from the sky, Izette took a drag from the cigarette that hung out of the corner of her mouth, which caused her to finish off the smoke. Flicking it to the side she looked over to Noah and grinned mischievously, she had something in mind.

“No-No Bear….did you wash your face today?” It was an unusual question, possibly one of the most impolite things to say to someone that you are dating. But it wasn’t the first time that Izette said something unusual to him. She called him No-No Bear, how odd could it get?

She slowly moved her right arm around his torso and her left arm reached his hand and held it. She was rather close, as though to give him a hug of sorts, either that or she wanted to keep warm, after all snow tended to be cold in most parts of the world. Otherwise it was rain, and this white substance was definitely not rain. The smell of vodka left her lips as she continued to grin.

Perhaps, the drinks from the bar were beginning to take a hit on the rather small woman. But, it was hard to tell with Izette, she always acted like she had one too many too drink.

94Rasilyn

White.

Silent.

Beautiful.

The snow drifted down from the skies above, painting everything outside the hotel a delicate ivory, the sun light glinted of the pure white, fresh snowfall and it almost seemed to sparkle.

How pretty!

The little blonde practically squealed in utter, sheer delight over the white flurries that drifted from the sky without sound, almost blending in with her pale colored locks, utterly weightless and inspiring a childish pleasure within the youth who, at the moment, couldn't be happier. Her mood was substantially fair, spirits high with the season, hardly much could bring the little seer back down to reality.

Hardly much, but there were some things.

As of the moment, her blue eyes were fixated on the winter scene in front of her, enjoying the weather. She didn't get to enjoy it much other times, what with her unfortunately poor health record making her more susceptible to colds and the like, but Rasilyn wasn't going to let it stop her today. Nope.

Rubbing her small hands together some for a bit more warmth, she silently wished she had worn gloves but continued to smile happily. Her hands were cold, but she didn't care, she was having fun. At least the rest of her was warm, cozily shielded from the cold in her new winter coat, a perfect shade of blue moderately Victorian inspired and quite comfortable. She hugged it tighter to her lithe form, beaming with delight.

It had been a present, for the holiday. A generous, wonderful present that put a bright smile on the youth's face. She loved it.

Seeing the sheet of flurries thicken some, the tiny blonde went wide eyed in a new excitement, something about the snow was fun, amusing, and she found a rather child like enjoyment in it. Looking around to see if she was alone or how thick the crowd was, it proved solitary enough outside for her personal satisfaction and grinned with mischief in her blue eyes before turning her eyes up to the sky and lilting her head back. Mouth open, out protruded a little pink tongue on which she would catch each tiny falling ice crystal, snowflakes, dotting her tongue with white spots.

Satisfied with her catchings, Rasilyn curled her little tongue right back in and closed her mouth, chuckling, giggling, utterly amused. She was enjoying herself far too much that she had completely lost track of time and how long she had been outside. Indeed, it didn't even occur to her that she might be needed and had someone on the search for her very presence.

Not that she truly cared much at the moment. The girl was far too content playing in the snow to bother with anything else.

95Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Outside the hotel, Izette Pretchl was walking back with the famous “No-No Bear” from a night of mayhem and destruction at one of the local bars. As the snow fell softly from the sky, Izette took a drag from the cigarette that hung out of the corner of her mouth, which caused her to finish off the smoke. Flicking it to the side she looked over to Noah and grinned mischievously, she had something in mind.

“No-No Bear….did you wash your face today?” It was an unusual question, possibly one of the most impolite things to say to someone that you are dating. But it wasn’t the first time that Izette said something unusual to him. She called him No-No Bear, how odd could it get?

She slowly moved her right arm around his torso and her left arm reached his hand and held it. She was rather close, as though to give him a hug of sorts, either that or she wanted to keep warm, after all snow tended to be cold in most parts of the world. Otherwise it was rain, and this white substance was definitely not rain. The smell of vodka left her lips as she continued to grin.

Perhaps, the drinks from the bar were beginning to take a hit on the rather small woman. But, it was hard to tell with Izette, she always acted like she had one too many too drink.

((XD I guess for clarification I'll use green for Noah.))

-Crunch-

-Crunch-

The sounds of the snow crushed with each foot step taken in their trek to the Hotel seemed to amuse the coppery haired male, while it wasn't orange red like his sister's one would be hard pressed to say they weren't related somehow with the strong resemblance.

Hands stuffed in his coat pockets, he'd already finished his smoke a bit before Izzy and wanted to warm his hands as soon as humanly possible. It was friggin freezing out here, and Noah Ryke certainly wasn't a winter person.

Sure Christmas was nice an' all but it was cold.

He didn't like being cold. D:

Though it did provide him with an excellent excuse to snuggle with Izzy. Hehe. A cheeky little grin crept to his lips, and Noah chuckled, his breath coming out in sheer white puffs as he did. Seeing the building come into sight, he was about to turn around and ask Izz about checking in and if they were planning on ya know, going right up as soon as they got there.

...

SO not what you think.

Cold remember? He wanted to get upstairs in a nice warm hotel room and maybe hang out with Izzy and his sister. After all, they were on the same team, half of his reason for being here. He was rooting for their team for sure.

Except, his question kinda got lost in thought when the shifter spoke first, posing the strangest question.

No-no bear. The pet name always earned a goofy grin from the punk brother to the tomboy bounty hunter. Even a little bit of a blush sometimes, it was cute and he liked it, but it didn't mean he still wasn't just a wee bit shy when it came to the whole romance thing. Mostly girls in general.

Cute girls at that.

Ahh crap, where was he again?

Oh right. Izzy's question. He stammered, confused. "Huh? Wha? D-Do I need to? I mean, I showered and all that uhh." He blinked far too large green eyes back at the shapeshifter, not understanding, if even a little nervous. Did he look weird? Did he need to clean his face or something?

Poor guy.

It was so easy to get to him, and he didn't know what to do when Izzy started clinging to him, slowly, like she were being extra cautious. "Eh? What're you ahh..."

96Cthulhu Wish

She giggled.

The way that she managed to confuse him seemed to make the grin on her face widen even more so than before. As the sound of giggles left her lips, small clouds formed and moved it’s way to the darkened sky.

“You’re cute.” She moved up beside Noah and gave him a little peck on the cheek. That was definitely going to cause even more confusion, considering that she did not let go of either of his arms, or moved away from him. She was up to something, something sneaky.

“But, you’d be cuter covered in snow.” AHA! There was her plot! However, before he was able to fully comprehend what she was talking about Izette seemed attempt to move Noah towards the snowdrift on the side of the road. What was this? Izette was trying to provide the male punker with a face wash.

However, there were faults to Izette’s “well thought out” plan. First of all, Noah’s physical attributes. He was at least a few inches taller than her, and he was male there for causing some difficulties for he was naturally stronger than she was. And Izette was nothing like Super Size who was seven feet tall and around five hundred pounds of MUSCLES. Next there was the minor detail of booze that she had consumed, as it was quite obvious, Izette had one too many bottles of vodka and feeling rather dandy. Due to the fact that she did not have training in such things like drunken kung fu or boxing, she lacked quite a bit of balance. Finally, there was the details of the cement, it was normal no doubt about that. But there was a rather slippery substance on top of it known as Ice.

Even though these were rather crucial elements to her plan, she seemed to carry on with her plan as though it was the winning strategy against her opponent. This was probably why Zandy had forbidden her from drinking before a match; especially during HOH. As she attempted to push Noah towards the fluffy pile of snow she could feel the grip of her shoes no catching the cement.

Uh-oh…

It wasn’t long till Izette crashed down to the ground, and there was nothing that was going to stop her.

OOMF

She had finally landed.

Now the real question was…

Did she managed to take Noah down with her?

97Nightsnow

It is snowing.

Soft, glittery sparkles illuminated briefly enough by the light, flowing down like cascading droplets of cotton and feathers.

His own kind, falling down from the sky.

The swordsman sighed, leaning at one of the balconies near the hotel's rooftop, watching in a nostalgic expression at the snow falling from the sky. Everytime he watched snow flutter from the sky, it brings some sense of...inner calm in him.

Perhaps because it usually reminds him of the times he'd spent in the wild and in the cold, where he finds himself sleeping in. The times where he shivered under some ragged cloth, trying to keep himself warm, or the times he'd lived in the tundra where he would walk for days or months at end, traveling across the endless plains of snow and ice by himself in solitude.

He didn't blame the scenery or the season though, often during those times watching snowflakes fall and letting himself be enchanted by it - a brief magic that makes him forget whatever problems he had or the burden he carries. It was like a remedy to him back then, bringing about some sense of peace that he always wanted one day. An identity, perhaps, when he found a love for the sparkles in the sky.

An identity which he still lives under even now.

The swordsman blew out a gentle breath, listening to the silence that permeated the weather while it snowed.

Will it come a time when people remember him as a man who went by the name of Snow? A mark he can make in the lives of others? An impression, or something that people can remember him by?

Or will he just disappear like the snow, being buried under the white silence and forgotten by everyone? Casted to the side and left as a memory that fades away?

He couln't tell.

He doesn't even have an answer to what he questions. But, as far as the swordsman would ever come to understand...

It is snowing.

And that is all that is required to bring some peace of mind into his longing soul.

98AT da Great

He was sleep, but it wasn't deep. It was that sleep where you weren't deep enough to dream, but wasn't awake enough to move at the slightest sounds. So he could "hear" Ray speaking to him, a smile breaking across his face without him being able to really do much about it. Everything else was just a blur until she came and sat on him. Grumbling to himself as extra weight came resting down onto his stomach, his right eye would creak open slightly only to be met with the view of Ray face inches from his own. Jumping greatly, the words "Oh Gawd" coming from between his lips, he would blink as she moved off him laughing and such.

Sitting up as the scent of all the food wafted into his nose, he would look over at the cart and then back at Ray. Without a word, he would grab a fork and a bowl of Ramen. Twirling a mass of noodles and shoving them into his mouth, he would look back at Ray once again. "t**t wassin finny." He speak with a mouth full of food before chewing and swallowing. Scarfing down the noodles, he would place the bowl to his lips and quickly drown the broth before sitting the empty bowl to the side. Throughout this entire process, his eyes would be focused on Ray with a challenge ringing out from his gaze. Keep up if you can. He reached for his second bowl.

99Just Three Words

Keep up? Keep up with what? Urarha's slow intake of food? Nah, Ray didn't have to keep up. Instead, she'd have already finished her salad and fries with her hands already on the cheeseburgers. But she wasn't in a hurry to finish. She was just....hungry.

Taking in your food too fast was bad for the stomach, and gave really bad hiccups.

So, by the time Captain swallow was finished with his food, Ray would be downing the last of her drinks and pizza. When she herself finished, she'd grin, fall back onto the bed and pat her stomach satisfied.

"Thats one think about the Hawk hotel. It's food is top of the line. I almost fainted eating the cucumber salad." She cooed, rolling onto her stomach with an umpf.

When she'd glance over her shoulder again, she'd finally chuckle nodding. "And it was funny, very funny." She was on her knees now behind the man, grinning as her arms snaked around his chest while her head rested on his right shoulder. "Did you dream about me Urarha?" She asked, tilting her head as her tail began to play lazily around his left arm.

"Maybe a big burly man with my voice?" She teased.

100AT da Great

Indeed she had less food to inhale, so for her to finish before him wasn't impossible. Finishing most of his major food as he almost inhaled it, he would take up his last dish of combination fried rice. Slowing down since it was the only thing he had to eat, he would chew slowly as she leaned over his shoulder with her arms around his body. Did he dream of her, he couldn't remember as continued to munch at the food in his mouth. What would the colonel say in order to make sure he stayed on her good side.

He couldn't think of anything by the time he swallowed, so instead he would say exactly what he dreamed about. "I didn't dream about anything. It was just a void of nothing." He would speak as his gaze was lost as if he was looking off in the distance. "But your voice was there. So it was good sleep." He would come out of his daze and scoop up another spoonful of rice into his mouth and chew with his eyes closed. "Jeez this is delicious beyond belief."

101Supreme Jerk Commander

Never have I seen such a gathering of scrubs.

Dashboard thought to himself. As much as he hated snow and cold weather, he decided to take a nice winter stroll. His arctic camouflaged parka and scarf afforded him protection from the elements. Off to the side he saw a couple wrasslin’ in the snow, one of them looked strangely familiar. Aside from that, there were people mingling outside, standing on balconies, building snow forts, or whatever other overly dramatic-cutesy things people did here. And God only knows what kind of crimes against nature were taking place in the hotel rooms. This tournament always brought out the weirdest people.

The caliber of participants took a serious nose dive.

His eyes returned to shoveled path ahead. In short, this fighter was thoroughly disappointed. The sword wielding Asian that he faced in his prelim fight had shown some promise. Dash went easy on the guy and took caution not to reveal too much of his own awesomeness, and while he looked forward to meeting that particular fighter again, no one else sparked a similar interest.

No Glacier, no Fracture, no Blazestar, not even the scrubs that won last year… Hemorrhaging Koalas… or whatever, is in this thing! That a**l Fissure team isn’t here either. What a gyp!

Dash was even more disappointed with his own team. If he could have entered this thing solo, he would have. Rules are rules however. Dash literally closed his eyes and randomly selected three lowlifes to give the honor of rollin’ with him. One was has-been from Mata Leon, another was some creepy kid with a huge hammer and a severe case of multiple personality disorder, and the last guy he obtained through an altercation in a Rave club. Dash knew little about either of his teammates and hoped to God they could put up a decent fight. He needed to catch a breather in between asswhippings.

Dammit Silver, this is your fault. Your a** would pick the one year I come back to take a vacation.

His rival, Silver Alexander, wasn't here either! It was clear that if Dash wanted enjoyment out of this tournament, he'd have to set about creating all new rivalries!

102Buxom Bandit

"No mortal weapon can break these cold shackles, the metallic symbol of my captivity fated to bind me forever..."

Rou never cared for this season, winter. Who truthfully liked cold winds that stung your face like sharp needles, frozen snow that numbed your fingers and toes, rain that soaked and chilled you to the bone? Certainly not Rou.

She was currently curled up on one of the chairs in the lobby, sporting attire more appropriate than her scanty outfit she'd been seen in during her battle previous. The short woman was wrapped up in a red fur-lined jacket and black denim-jeaned legs were crossed one over the other, crimson boots attempting to keep her feet warm. It was odd to see her so... covered. Her chains were wrapped around her arm underneath her jacket sleeves, to be kept out of thee way for now; she had no need for them. The summer's heat had lasted well through fall, but Rou's luck had fallen short to the recent rains of winter. She'd spent most of the time cooped up inside, and was quite comfortable there. Rou's chilled fingers framed a mug of a strong-scented coffee, coddling it in her cold hands between sips.

Her yellow eyes glanced at the scar running up the side of her right hand, having pulled the stitches out a few days previous. It no longer hurt, but the scar looked a bright white in the running cold of the season.

Rou brushed her dark hair from her face, which was pulled into a ponytail. Yellow orbs shifted from her hands to one of the windows in the lobby. The sun was shining, but the days were still chilly. At least the rains had passed, with Rou hoping for clear weather for the upcoming matches.

The woman finished off her coffee, and made herself comfortable on the chair with her right arm resting on the back and throwing her legs over the opposite arm of the chair. Her eyelids were brushed lightly with black shadow, creating a smoky look as her eyes traversed the lobby, discretely looking over all the people who crowded it.

Her team consisted of four: herself; Tenkai, the samurai; Takane, the vampire slayer; and Vintrict, the businessman. She knew the slayer was taking board at another place, rather than at the provided lodging. The samurai was only in it to sleep, and often disappeared when day came. And when it came to the businessman... he only showed up when he was unexpected. Her bargain with Vintrict was the only thing keeping her chains from being bolted to the floor again to rot in a prison cell. She didn't belong there... but the one who did could be at this tournament. Trouble was that Rou didn't know who he was in the slightest... her only clue was the Ruby Blade that he'd stolen. She knew that he'd kept it, and it would surface around this tournament.

Her sharpened teeth gently pressed against her lower lip, her gaze returning inward. If she was unsuccessful, this tournament may very well be her early end.

"...But my will shall break through these walls and shatter your oppression. I shall be free."

103Pocket Gal

Well, this was some s**t. Katie hadn't seen one teammate. She did see Izzy pass by. She probably would have even spoken to her, but the woman seemed to be busy with other things.

Instead of standing around waiting for a room, which she wasn't even sure if she had one. Her teammates didn't keep in touch and keep her posted with that s**t. ]:<

Bag still over one shoulder, sword strapped to her back. She turned and left the hotel to step across the street to a local cafe. It wasn't huge, probably didn't even have good coffee, but she was going to waste some time and grab a cup of Joe.

The bell above the door rang as she entered the little cafe. She stepped into line, not waiting long before she made it to the counter. She hadn't noticed they had some huge a** sandwiches behind there. Her stomach roared to life just looking at them.

"I think I'll have that one there."

She pointed to one then her finger moved to another side.

"Actually, give me that one too."

Her finger continued to slide over the counter.

Yeah, this order was going to take a moment while she decides which sandwich to get and just how many.

104Just Three Words

"I told you so." She answered, slumping forward. She'd let Ura' support her weight while she thought of whatever she could do to keep them busy until the results came in.

With a yawn the kappa stretched out as best she could behind him. "So Ura', where exactly did you come from?" She asked, curious. "You're not from Gaia from what I gatherd. So, where?" She'd lean back quietly, resting on her elbows while she waited for his response.

It was getting late too. What would she do?

105Supreme Jerk Commander

Still deep in thought, Dash continued down the concrete walkway, passing by participants and spectators alike.

Ugh, it’s nauseating! These guys aren’t fighters! Half of them look like they belong in a circus! Sheesh.

The Interior monologue gripe session was starting to make the man hungry. He just realized he hadn’t eaten since earlier in the morning. The hotel food sucked a**, so he usually went out to one of the neighboring restaurants to satiate his pallet.

Ding Ding!

He pushed open the glass door and stepped inside of a local sandwich shop.

Well I may not be able to find any good fighters, but at least I can find a decent snack!

Little did Dash know, he was about to find both. The man hopped in line behind a rather tall, sword wielding woman. He didn’t pay too much mind to her though and simply passed her off as another one of the freak shows running around. A quick glance at the menu was all he needed to decide on a meal. He wasn’t a picky eater. In most cases, as long as it was dead and somewhat cooked, he was happy. As soon as this guy in front of him ordered her food, he could grab his tuna sub and be on his way.

Yet, five minutes later he was still waiting.

C’mon lady…

Five more minues passed and the line hadn’t moved.

Oh for the love of…

“JESUS CHRIST WOMAN! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU ORDERING UP THERE? TWO OF EVERY ANIMAL?”

Dash was a reasonably patient person, but this was getting ridiculous.

106Pocket Gal

Katie hadn't even realized she was taking so long at the counter. If she had she would have stepped up the ordering process. She didn't like to wait, and definitely didn't want to make other people wait. Especially when it came to other fighters. She usually kept to herself, usually being the keyword. Dash was one of the unfortunate few that experienced her wrath when things weren't going her way.

Dashboard Wrote:

“JESUS CHRIST WOMAN! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU ORDERING UP THERE? TWO OF EVERY ANIMAL?”

Well, she knew now that she'd been holding up the line. Her eyes went huge, lips pursed. Oh yeah, she was pissed.

She slowly turned to give the man a piece of her mind when low and behold it was tiki masked man from TRC. She remembered that face very clearly, after busting his mask up she got a good view.

"YOU!"

Her right fist cocked back and aimed for the black man's nose.

What happened to taking fights outside? Who knew?

107Supreme Jerk Commander

a** beatings just seemed to follow this man wherever he went. Dash couldn’t quite put his finger on it, but something about this abnormally tall woman seemed familiar to him.

Aw Shi-

Dash could recognize that fist anywhere! Not that it did him any good. He was promptly floored by the blow and found himself staring at the dancing lights along the ceiling. Of all the people for him to run into! Those gathered in the restaurant stopped and stared. There weren’t necessarily shocked that a fight had suddenly broken out in the middle of their evening hangout spot. This was Gaia after all, spontaneous fights were a part of everyday life. What intrigued them were the prospects of PROFIT! A hat hit the ground, and bets were immediately collected.

“Great…”

Dash muttered, rubbing his nose as he stood to his feet.

“I didn’t know they were serving up assbeatings… Otherwise I would have brought my coupons.”

Yep, he was facing off against that crazy lady from the Rave Club again. This time would be different, though. She didn’t have her flesh-eatting friend here with her.

“Don’t worry, though. You can still have one on me.”

He relaxed into his fighting stance, tugging up his pants before bending his knees and extending his left arm in Katie’s direction.

"Come hither!"

He beckons her forth with the universal "bring it" motion.

108Designated Hero

Athan was nearby, though it was anyone's guess what the big guy was doing at a cafe of all places. He didn't seem too interested in Katie, Dash, or anyone within a fifty foot radius, for that matter. What was all of his attention focused on? Why, getting to the next level of Pac-Man, obviously.

It was hard to tell which was the more outrageous sight. A six foot six inch man hunched over a twenty year old arcade machine, or Athan Cole actually having a good time. He was still wearing the jersey from earlier, but now he had on a matching Aekea Avengers baseball cap, turned backwards so as to not interfere with his Pac-Mania.

And, to Athan's credit, he was doing extremely well up until the fight broke out. Because in the ensuing riot to form a FIGHT CIRCLE, somebody tripped over the power cable to his arcade machine, killing Athan's dream of defeating the first level of Pac-Man just seconds before he collected that last pellet.

"What th-"

He stared at the machine, then turned to see what all the ruckus was about. There was some guy getting socked in the nose, some seven foot girl doing the punching...

How many girls did Athan know that were taller than him? Only one.

"KATIE!"

And he was doing such a good job of maintaining his anger, too.

109Pocket Gal

Katie would laugh after the man came back up from the fist to the face. Why wasn't this black man as comical when she met him at the Rave Club? Maybe it was the fact that he was wearing a tiki mask, so she couldn't see his face and barely heard him say s**t.

Her laugh died down when she realized the black man had gotten all serious on her a**. Well, his comical side nearly made her apologize for what happened at the Rave Club, but the man was nagging her on. She didn't turn down offers to fight.

She tugged at her bag of armor, which was pretty ********' heavy considering how much was used for someone of her height, and flung it at Dash. Yes, flung it. She was still holding the straps as the bag lifted off the ground and went crashing towards Dash's face.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"KATIE!"

Hell, it was too late. The bag was already swinging when her eyes darted up to someone calling her name. The intrusion in her fight wasn't good. Her grip loosened on the bag, sending it off towards the person that called out her name.

"Oh shi-"

Haah, she brought her right hand behind her neck, scratching at it while her other hand tugged at the bottom of her lobster bib t-shirt.

"Hey, Athan."

Well, this was embarrassing. She didn't expect to run into more people she knew.

110Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

She giggled.

The way that she managed to confuse him seemed to make the grin on her face widen even more so than before. As the sound of giggles left her lips, small clouds formed and moved it’s way to the darkened sky.

“You’re cute.” She moved up beside Noah and gave him a little peck on the cheek. That was definitely going to cause even more confusion, considering that she did not let go of either of his arms, or moved away from him. She was up to something, something sneaky.

“But, you’d be cuter covered in snow.” AHA! There was her plot! However, before he was able to fully comprehend what she was talking about Izette seemed attempt to move Noah towards the snowdrift on the side of the road. What was this? Izette was trying to provide the male punker with a face wash.

However, there were faults to Izette’s “well thought out” plan. First of all, Noah’s physical attributes. He was at least a few inches taller than her, and he was male there for causing some difficulties for he was naturally stronger than she was. And Izette was nothing like Super Size who was seven feet tall and around five hundred pounds of MUSCLES. Next there was the minor detail of booze that she had consumed, as it was quite obvious, Izette had one too many bottles of vodka and feeling rather dandy. Due to the fact that she did not have training in such things like drunken kung fu or boxing, she lacked quite a bit of balance. Finally, there was the details of the cement, it was normal no doubt about that. But there was a rather slippery substance on top of it known as Ice.

Even though these were rather crucial elements to her plan, she seemed to carry on with her plan as though it was the winning strategy against her opponent. This was probably why Zandy had forbidden her from drinking before a match; especially during HOH. As she attempted to push Noah towards the fluffy pile of snow she could feel the grip of her shoes no catching the cement.

Uh-oh…

It wasn’t long till Izette crashed down to the ground, and there was nothing that was going to stop her.

OOMF

She had finally landed.

Now the real question was…

Did she managed to take Noah down with her?

Izzy giggling was always a fun sound, and made the boy grin wider, half goofily of course still, because his suspicions of her remained. She was up to something, he could tell. Ohh he could tell. After all, he grew up with two sisters and three other brothers.

The girls especially were easy to read when there was mischief in their minds. Zandra, not so much, but Lissy? She came off much like Izzy, innocent, harmless - extra affectionate what with her little peck on the cheek.

She called him cute.

He grinned, rather cheerily at that, if not a bit shy and modest. That was Noah for you, he was just a shy, sweet kid, he had done all his showing off in order to win the affections of the mischievous girl to his left and now that he had them, and then some, he found himself particularly shy under her more forward advances.

He still had spirit though, and showed that side of him when it counted, leading the two on mini adventures, like the time they snuck in, or rather, broke in, to the local zoo and, at Izzy's insistance, tried to "rescue" the ducks there. Hilariously, they didn't get caught, but unfortunately the ducks didn't seem to be very appreciative of their efforts to free them.

Anyway, so back to reality. Izzy was up to something.

Quote: “But, you’d be cuter covered in snow.”

"W-WHAT?!" Poor Noah, his eyes grew as wide as quarters with the sudden exclamation and the implied hint that he would soon be just that, covered in snow.

He was being pulled, tugged on and for all intensive purposes, being lead, or at least she was trying to, into the snow bank in front of him. Except, the crazy girl wasn't quite blessed with perfect balance after the number of drinks she had graciously accepted back at the bar, and was slipping on the icy ground, putting a huge flaw in her plan.

Well, sorta.

"OOF." Izzy was still holding onto his arm when she crashed and of course, while Noah was bigger than her, there was a little thing called gravity that tended to be pretty cruel and unforgiving, thus, sending him right down after her in a messy, newly white, heap.

Down for the count, Noah gracefully, or not so, landed on his back and stared up at the female punker, his green eyes still ridiculously large, totally taken off guard. But after a moment, something occurred to him and he grinned a large goofy, dastardly grin. Quickly, his hand had gone right to work at gathering enough snow to form a solid, though small, ball of the fluffy white stuff.

-PLOOF-

Right in the shapeshifter's face it went, thus, completing her plan, except, backwards. Oh did he laugh, chuckle and snicker, utterly amused with himself. Sure, there was always the idea of revenge, but he didn't worry about that right now.

111Unknown

Dash narrowed his eyes as the projectile armor sack soared in his direction. The gauntlets had been thrown: as well as the breastplate, the boots, the shoulder plates, the arm/leg guards etc…

Sonuva…

Dash’s negro intuition told him that whatever Katie had in her bag was pretty heavy. He probably didn’t want to be hit by it.

He easily crouched beneath the bag, allowing it to smash into whatever or whoever the hell was behind him.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"KATIE!"

112Zeo Hiroboshi

As a certain sudden fight broke out, a rather warm looking man happened to stumble into the cafe. He stood at an even 6 foot and was adorned in some rather plain-looking street clothes. One could easily say that the man did his best to blend in with all the shifty dealers moving around and HUEG people busting about, but it didn't always mean that you'd be the last one to be noticed every time. For you see... as the man came walking through the door.... this began to hapen.

Designated Hero Wrote:

And, to Athan's credit, he was doing extremely well up until the fight broke out. Because in the ensuing riot to form a FIGHT CIRCLE, somebody tripped over the power cable to his arcade machine, killing Athan's dream of defeating the first level of Pac-Man just seconds before he collected that last pellet.

This poor b*****d happened to be THAT guy. Because as this circle was forming, there was a bit of pushing and shoving to get everything in order. And as you can imagine, trying to blend in with all this sudden ruckus was no easy task, so the man would try to sort himself around to keep himself out of arm's reach when he'd come rushing in head first to the machine only to come tripping back over the power cord.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"KATIE!"

It seemed like the HUEG guy didn't notice him... which was probably a good thing. He'd take this moment to get back to his feet and attempt to flow back in with the crowd when this happened...

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Her grip loosened on the bag, sending it off towards the person that called out her name.

UNFORTUNATELY this straggler was in that direction. He'd raise his hands up in the traditional 'Oh s**t!' method before having a bag ((and possibly a large man)) throwing him into the nearby wall with ease.

With any luck Athan wouldn't notice the man's foot still tangled up in the power cord.

113Mavwick

The cacophony of battle across the street awoke Jason from his sleep.

"This place never quits. I'm trying to sleep! It's...." Jason turned over in his bed to see the hotel room's alarm clock.

"5PM!"

He saw no irony in his words. A late night anime bender had kept him up until well into the morning. His body demanded much more sleep than Jason ever gave it. His eyes were still sunken in and his skin pale from blood loss, but he lifted himself out of bed with only a small wince.

Other powers at hand were keeping him alive at this point. Specifically Arthulhu, once-cruel overfiend of the seventy-second dimension, now relegated to giving Jason what powers he could through the weapon forged of his own wicked bone.

Arthulhu spoke into Jason's mind "Disgusting meat-worm! Return to your catatonic restorative state! I'll not have your weakness get in the way of my glory."

Jason made his way to the window, wincing his eyes through pain and the sight of unwelcomed daylight.

114Designated Hero

"What the he--ERF"

Poor Athan, never even got to finish yelling at Katie for not only ruining his game of Pac-Man, but throwing some random bag full of God-knows-what. Athan didn't appear too threatened by the sack of armor, until it first hit some random guy in front of him, who then proceeded to hit him square in the stomach, doubling the big guy over, draining the wind from his sails.

It took Athan a good while to catch his breath, but at least he wasn't taken completely off his feet by the heavy bag and probably somewhat equally heavy person. Were he a lesser man, he'd have probably been bowled over and throwing up at this point.

"God...damn jackasses."

Athan straightened up with the aid of the arcade machine, then turned his attention back to the two fighters, completely ignoring the poor shmuck that was probably buried underneath Katie's armor at this point. Well, if they were going to ruin his fun, he might as well return the favor.

Athan set about wrapping the power cord for the machine around its base, making sure to get it nice and tight so the resulting missile wouldn't be whacking innocent bystanders in the face.

Though in the process of winding up the power cord, if a certain poor shmuck was REALLY tangled up in the wiring, he'd probably end up strapped to the machine as well.

115Ebag The II

+++A car pulled up. A door opened. The paparazzi went wild. Yet, it wasn't for a contestant of this year's tournament. It was the sight of a last year's winners. People were shouting questions at the Cyberpunk as he stepped out of the shitty car, but the inside was spotless. It thudded with bass as the door was shut again and the Cyberpunk merely walked on. Ignoring everything that was going on around him.

+++Dzan was dressed in a RTC bomber jacket. A pair of pants with a white belt holding them up, a chain connected to a wallet, and a white wife beater that was beneath the jacket. His shoes were typical old sneakers. Well worn from battle and movement. It didn't matter to the man as he walked throughout the area. His gak was already within a room. They had the gak when they invited him to watch this year's tournament for they knew he wasn't going to participate.

+++People turned their heads as the well-known Cyberpunk walked throughout the area. He ignored them all as he reached into his jacket to pull forth a package of lho-sticks and placed one between his lips. From there he lit it up and took a nice long drag. Thus, as he suppressed the daemon even more he began to explore the place. He wondered if it had been renovated since the last year.

116Buxom Bandit

"No mortal weapon can break these cold shackles, the metallic symbol of my captivity fated to bind me forever..."

Rou groaned to herself, having finished up another cup of coffee. Now with her warm caffeine buzz in full stock, she was starting to become antsy.

Her frown was promptly pulling downward on her expression, as she tipped her head back over the arm of the chair.

"Graaaaaaaghh..." she groaned, her throat vibrating with the resonance. She kept her head over the side, feeling the blood rush to it for a moment, before deftly pulling it back up.

Rou's tongue swept over her sharpened teeth, using the repeating action to occupy herself. Out of twenty-one teams, five would be eliminated to situate the top sixteen for Round One. It had been some time since the matches had ended, and there had still been no word as to who was passing on.

Waiting was not one of Rou's preferable ways to spend time.

"...But my will shall break through these walls and shatter your oppression. I shall be free."

117Pocket Gal

The bag completely missed Dash and hit the man behind him, which would send him soaring into Athan.

Katie was watching this all happen like it was in slow motion. That bag was meant to hit Dash in the face, not to hit some poor fool that stood around them and definitely not to send the man and bag towards Athan.

Her turquoise eyes went wide. She was about to apologize when-

Dashboard Wrote:

“WAAAAAAAAA-TOOW!!!!!!!”

She may as well been talking to the heel of his right foot because that’s what answered her first. Dash delivered a vicious roundhouse at Katie’s face, dead center!

She got a black man's foot to the face. It smacked dead center, sending her stumbling backwards. It was like watching a towering building that was swaying and about to collapse. Lucky for those fools all standing around them she managed to stay on her two feet.

"Sonofa-"

]:<

She launched off the ground and went at the black man to tackle him off of his feet.

Little did she know that Athan was preparing to launch an attack on them.

118Zeo Hiroboshi

Armor didn't feel too good to be buried under. I mean... it wasn't like the guy wasn't built alright for his height and he couldn't move it off, its just that everything was zooming by too fast for him to handle. One second he's tripping over some wires, the next he's tossed into some large, angry, pac-man playing giant. And now he'd feel his leg being tugged towards the machine.

He'd let out a loud, dissatisfied groan as he shoveled the bag to his side, gazing groggily around as he felt the wire tighten around his ankle whilst Athan went about his business.

"Must've gotten off on the wrong foot..." He'd mutter out as he hobbled up to his foot, the other being nice and snug on the machine at this point. "Lets give this another shot..."

With how things are going, the man figured there was only one way out at this point. Figuring that any action from him would be unexpected, the man would push himself toward Athan with his free foot all the while throwing a rather sturdy elbow up to the side of Athan's head, which was likely pretty low since he'd be tasking with the cord and all.

With any luck this would cause him to stagger or be dazed long enough to draw a knife from his boot to cut the cord free from his leg, where he'd make an attempt to get himself lost back into the crowd.

119Supreme Jerk Commander

His attack struck home and his feet returned to the ground. He held his finishing pose, partially to show off, and partially to allow Katie to recover. Dash still wasn’t quite sure how seriously he wanted to take this “Katie” person. He certainly didn’t want to hurt the woman too badly, either.

“-YOOOOOOOW!” He finished off his mighty bird call just as Katie made her second charge. She’d only have the ground to keep her company though as Dash hopped upwards, performing the splits mid-air as she came diving at him. Thing is, Dash let it slip his mind that this gal was 7 feet tall! A detail he became painfully aware of as he actually misgauged his leap and ended up taking a forehead to the family jewels!

“AAAAAAAGH!“

He flipped forward, somersaulting through the air before crashing to the ground in the fetal position.

“FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!”

120Designated Hero

Athan didn't even really acknowledge his newfound hostage's existence until he started talking, and even then only because he noticed that it was getting increasingly more difficult to wrap the power cord around the base of the game cabinet. Only when he felt the tension loosen did he bother to look up, and by then it was too late to defend himself from the crazed stranger throwing an elbow at his head. Athan had unknowingly practically pulled the guy straight into him, so when the elbow connected Athan's initial reaction to get the hell out of the way resulted in him standing up and stumbling backwards, moreso because he was caught off guard than due to the actual hit itself.

Momentarily stunned, Athan managed to snag hold of the top of the cabinet, causing it to tip backwards in the process.

The sudden tilt caused Athan to notice where the tension in the cord was coming from, marking his assailant as the 'knot' in the cable that had been giving him so much trouble. The big guy's eyes narrowed, and he stepped backwards, placing both arms underneath the machine and grunting as he hefted the arcade and, hopefully, the stranger up with it.

"HRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

That was as much a warning as anyone in the brawl would get, because soon an entire Pac-Man machine, complete with a limited edition Fool with a Knife, would be dropping ontop of the main attraction.

121The Thunder Tyrant

At this point, most people probably fled the scene.

Wait, who the ******** was even in the cafe?

It was Heaven or Hell season, people were off doing important s**t like camping out around the Crimson Hawk for autographs.

It must've been "mentally handicapped day" in the cafe, because the people who were dispersing were pretty ******** slow about doing it.

Suffice to say, if any of the fighters actually hit one of the poor saps, they'd be in deep media coverage.

The bad sort.

122Mavwick

Approaching the window, Jason stumbled and barely caught himself before reaching the floor. His fist hit the cold carpet to brace himself. Just putting a few feet of distance between him and his source of power at this time had nearly caused a blackout. His head turned towards the weapon at his bedside.

Distanced from his weapon, his mind was flooded with the past days events as he recovered from his massive stomach wound. The remembered voice of his bedside attendant came to him again.

flashback

"What are you doing? Get back in bed!"

"I've got stuff to do, lady!"

"Your vitals are impossibly low! I was sent here to attend to you as you DIED! You shouldn't have enough blood left in you to move!"

"I've got stuff to do, lady!! This is important!"

"You'll be dead any minute! What's more important than this?"

"If I don't get to pre-reserve this game, I won't get the limited edition figure that comes with it!"

Her mouth opened but no sounds came out of it. After staring at her for another moment, he left the ICU with his Greathammer, trailing some medical sensors behind him.

The last thing he heard from her was her exasperated mention of several hundred hours of externship remaining before she could do anything about his condition.

/flashback

123Pocket Gal

Katie landed with a loud thud, literally faceplanting as Dash jumped into the air, leaving her with nothing to tackle. The closest she got was nut sacks to the face, but at least Dash had on some clothing.

She groaned from the face smack to the floor. She was very disoriented at this point. The s**t that was happening was so unexpected.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"HRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

She was just pushing up with her arms to sit on her knees and get up when-

FLUMP!

A huge Pac-Man machine came down on Katie, possibly even Dash. She honestly wasn't sure where the hell he was at this point.

All she knew was that it was heavy. It pushed the air right out of her lungs.

"....Ow."

Who just threw some big hunkin' machine at her? Whoever it was would definitely pay.

ANGERED.

124Mavwick

Jason turned around and stumbled towards his greathammer; his source of power. Each step improved his gait until he reached the weapon and wrapped his right hand around it.

It was like a warm hug from a long-lost loved one, a cold drink to a deserted sailor and a cozy bed on a cold Christmas night all in one. His own words on the situation would be less than poetic.

"It's like that first smell of a new manga tankobon. Not the domestic kind, but the imported ones. Haaah...." he trailed off.

The voice in his head boomed at him: "I've spent much time plumbing the depths of your psyche and I still have yet to discover what you prattle on about endlessly. Return to your cloth cocoon for more rest, imbecile!"

Ignoring the imploring voice inside, he opened the frost-covered window to get a better look at the noise across the street. His low-level room was granted to him when the medical staff told HoH he would likely be handicapped.

125Zeo Hiroboshi

The man would be about half-way to freedom before the angry giant went about flailing the archaic machine across the room into the main event. With the sudden jerk the man would fly half-way across the room before the cable snapped, sending the poor schmuck barreling down against the pool table where the game was nearing a close. He'd make a bounce of the table and into the nearby chair legs before coming to a complete hault.

Muffled sounds MIGHT be heard where the man was, but it was unlikely as that would be around the time when the projectile would hit its mark, wherever that may be.

126Mavwick

Squinting to see across the street, his eyes shot open at the sight of Dash keeled over. He'd TIVO'ed the fight with his large opponent and knew Dash could handle himself. He even watched that part with the grab in slow-motion a few times over.

"Dash! What the hell!"

He was too far away to be heard, considering the chaos now unfolding in the small restaurant across the street. When the large Pac-Man cabinet fell onto a woman, the final death knell of Pac-man cut out his words.

"BEW-WEW-WEW-WEW-BoopBoop."

"I'm coming!" he tried to yell over the noise.

"Preposterous!" Arthulhu told him. "You'll hardly make it across the street in this condition. Rest, meatbag!"

127Supreme Jerk Commander

All this for a damn tuna sandwich!? Dash was too busy writhing in pain to notice or even care about the arcade cabinet descending from the heavens to crush him and his “dance” partner. It was as if a million tiny voices in cried out in pain and were abruptly silenced… in his pants!

At least Katie got the worst of Athan’s Pac-Man drop. Dash, instead, got the upper screen portion of the arcade smashed into him.

Today was going to be one of those days.

“Mother Fu-“

Pain was suddenly eventually replaced with RAGE! When Dash’s bearings returned, he shoved the shattered arcade screen off of him.

"Okay... okay..."

Dash grabbed a nearby chair with his right hand and used it for support as he stood.

"Which one of you assholes dropped that s**t on me!?"

He hadn't forgotten about Katie, she'd get hers later.

128Silver Alexander

The man sitting in the chair Dash had grabbed toppled over with a loud:

"WHAT THE-?!"

129AT da Great

Just Three Words Wrote:

"I told you so." She answered, slumping forward. She'd let Ura' support her weight while she thought of whatever she could do to keep them busy until the results came in.

With a yawn the kappa stretched out as best she could behind him. "So Ura', where exactly did you come from?" She asked, curious. "You're not from Gaia from what I gatherd. So, where?" She'd lean back quietly, resting on her elbows while she waited for his response.

It was getting late too. What would she do?

Putting down his empty plate and leaning back on the bed so that they laid side by side, he would shift up onto his body so that he could lay facing her with his elbow in the pillow and his face in his hand. He didn't really like to think about where he came from, wasn't to many pleasant memories to say the least. As he opened his mouth to respond to her, his glasses would beep into his ear so that only he could hear it. Shifting his gaze downwards as if he was thinking, something he had done so often whenever that sound occurred, it was almost a programed response. His HUD would flash for a brief second before...

Valarie Wrote:

.....coming on completely in the left lens of Urarha. "If you could pull yourself away from your newly found girlfriend for a second. I would like to report in a status update." Without waiting for a response from Urarha, she would plow onwards. "It seems that hacking into the basic security camera's were easy and we went undetected it seems. But just to be safe, I left the flairs down so that my path couldn't be followed and then set up the link to an outside source so as not to be traced to us here. We now have a shared view of front of the Hotel, emergency exits, garage and what seems to be a rousing view of the fight in the cafe." With each location she spoke of, the image of the camera would flash on his HUD including the impending brawl that was occurring not to many floors below them.

A brief chuckle would come from the machine before she would continue. "The thing i came across some trouble on was some of the past and present hotel occupants. Future as well. It seems this place doesn't really date their records back that far and outside of the rooms reserved for the Heaven or Hell tournament. All the names on the room are saved under To Be Determined at a later date. Might have something to do with the results not being in yet." The tone of her voice would give of the impression that if she were real, she would be shrugging. "Either way that is all I have to report. All information as lines will be hooked up to the main hard drive once you get it operational... if you can ever pull yourself away that girl to do so." With that being said, the HUD would blank out...

...and his gaze would shift upwards as if coming out of thought. Dropping down in a rather exasperated manner, his head would strike the pillow as he gazed up at the ceiling. "It's a place not much different from gaia in terms of the economy and business. In fact, given the name of this realm and ours, it's safe to say that they coincide with each other. Mured, Agia." He figured that was enough information to share as anything else would take him down the path to bad memories. Instead he would close his eyes while a large hand came up to stifle a yawn that escaped from between his full lips.

130Damnatus

Rasilyn Wrote:

White.

Silent.

Beautiful.

The snow drifted down from the skies above, painting everything outside the hotel a delicate ivory, the sun light glinted of the pure white, fresh snowfall and it almost seemed to sparkle.

How pretty!

The little blonde practically squealed in utter, sheer delight over the white flurries that drifted from the sky without sound, almost blending in with her pale colored locks, utterly weightless and inspiring a childish pleasure within the youth who, at the moment, couldn't be happier. Her mood was substantially fair, spirits high with the season, hardly much could bring the little seer back down to reality.

Hardly much, but there were some things.

As of the moment, her blue eyes were fixated on the winter scene in front of her, enjoying the weather. She didn't get to enjoy it much other times, what with her unfortunately poor health record making her more susceptible to colds and the like, but Rasilyn wasn't going to let it stop her today. Nope.

Rubbing her small hands together some for a bit more warmth, she silently wished she had worn gloves but continued to smile happily. Her hands were cold, but she didn't care, she was having fun. At least the rest of her was warm, cozily shielded from the cold in her new winter coat, a perfect shade of blue moderately Victorian inspired and quite comfortable. She hugged it tighter to her lithe form, beaming with delight.

It had been a present, for the holiday. A generous, wonderful present that put a bright smile on the youth's face. She loved it.

Seeing the sheet of flurries thicken some, the tiny blonde went wide eyed in a new excitement, something about the snow was fun, amusing, and she found a rather child like enjoyment in it. Looking around to see if she was alone or how thick the crowd was, it proved solitary enough outside for her personal satisfaction and grinned with mischief in her blue eyes before turning her eyes up to the sky and lilting her head back. Mouth open, out protruded a little pink tongue on which she would catch each tiny falling ice crystal, snowflakes, dotting her tongue with white spots.

Satisfied with her catchings, Rasilyn curled her little tongue right back in and closed her mouth, chuckling, giggling, utterly amused. She was enjoying herself far too much that she had completely lost track of time and how long she had been outside. Indeed, it didn't even occur to her that she might be needed and had someone on the search for her very presence.

Not that she truly cared much at the moment. The girl was far too content playing in the snow to bother with anything else.

"That is enough."

The soft-spoken but firm words that carried through the chill air would bring a halt to the young woman's reverie. It was a voice that she knew all to well, belonging to the man who watched over her like a great, looming bird - one that constantly attended to her, but not out of kindness of concern, but out of self-interest. The sombre figure that stepped past the threshold of the hotel and into the cold would have once appreciated her interest in the world's natural beauty, but all he saw now was distractions and empty comforts.

Indeed, there would be none of that, not while there was work to be done.

Damnatus approached Rasilyn steadily, his worn, belt-buckled boots clodding noisily against the messy, wet stone surface that was laid out before the hotel. The falling snow might have been able to cling to surfaces beyond the closest perimeters of the structure, but all close to it melted away from the heat of massed bodies and generator-powered heaters, turning to dirty slush. He had to make his way beyond the lobby entrance and to the massing snow banks beyond, which proved to be a further annoyance, as he had to be weary about not slipping on the melting snow.

Like always, the Warp Sorcerer was dressed in an attire consisting of a worn, tattered and hooded piece of black leather clothing that looked like an amalgamation of a robe and a coat, with archaic patterns of blue and gold woven into it. The oddity of the designs were matched by the eight-pointed star painted upon his rounded belt buckle, which drew a nauseating pain upon being gazed at. The belt helped keep up a pair of simple, loose linen pants, colored blue, which matched the tunic worn under the coat. Finally, upon his hands were a pair of leather gloves that were as worn as the man's coat. It was an extremely odd attire, one that often drew attention, which was a problem Damnatus didn't seem to notice, as if it weren't for the concealing nature of his clothing, he would be forced to deal with far more troubling issues.

His hood was up, but the slight wind blowing throughout was enough to rustle it and allow a glance at a facade - one that was somewhat handsome, but framed with sickly white locks, oddly-closed eyes and gaunt features - glowering back and a brow furrowed with some measure of irritation. Damnatus wasn't angry - the woman was child-like, almost assuredly due to her connection with the Aethyr, and it was to be expected - but he couldn't help but be frustrated by Rasilyn's constant wanderings. He had to be patient, no matter how the Warp Seer's antics rose his choler. She was an essential aspect of his plans, as well as his employer's - her use, for now, would be entirely for his current machinations. Ser Andell would have to wait and see just what would come to fruition after everything was said and done during their stay here.

Crunching noises softly filled the air as his boots began to stomp through snow, which soon brought the tall, emaciated man directly before the frail woman. Damnatus peered down at her with his unseeing gaze, his tatters whorling in the wind eerily.

"You know very well that we have work to do. You can play later."

131-HoH- Elia Noah

Lieutenant Urarha Heita Wrote:
Valarie Wrote:

.....coming on completely in the left lens of Urarha. "If you could pull yourself away from your newly found girlfriend for a second. I would like to report in a status update." Without waiting for a response from Urarha, she would plow onwards. "It seems that hacking into the basic security camera's were easy and we went undetected it seems. But just to be safe, I left the flairs down so that my path couldn't be followed and then set up the link to an outside source so as not to be traced to us here. We now have a shared view of front of the Hotel, emergency exits, garage and what seems to be a rousing view of the fight in the cafe." With each location she spoke of, the image of the camera would flash on his HUD including the impending brawl that was occurring not to many floors below them.

A brief chuckle would come from the machine before she would continue. "The thing i came across some trouble on was some of the past and present hotel occupants. Future as well. It seems this place doesn't really date their records back that far and outside of the rooms reserved for the Heaven or Hell tournament. All the names on the room are saved under To Be Determined at a later date. Might have something to do with the results not being in yet." The tone of her voice would give of the impression that if she were real, she would be shrugging. "Either way that is all I have to report. All information as lines will be hooked up to the main hard drive once you get it operational... if you can ever pull yourself away that girl to do so." With that being said, the HUD would blank out...

Given the apparent sophistication to this magical pair of talking sunglasses, in a certain situation, it may very well be able to wireless hack who knows what. However, given the very certain lack of a sophistication for the hotel's basic security systems, doing anything to them wirelessly was simply impossible.

For last few years security and asset protection had since been put into the very capable hands of a third party. A third party that had the place wired up with more than a fair share of surveillance equipment to watch the move of everybody at most every possible place wherever they were on hotel and tournament property. And this was military level hardware, something one didn't want to tamper with.

Outside these third party installations, the hotel still managed half a dozen cameras for the convenience of the service staff. Watching lobbies and waiting areas, to see if there was someone the staff needed to serve. These six or so cameras were hardwired through physical cables running through the structure of the building itself and, very likely, leading to something as simple as a VCR and a handful of televisions screens. No part of this was wireless, or accessible as such.

The guest ledger was a physical pen-and-paper sign in book on the front desk. It required all the hacking potential of a pair of eyes, and past records that were digital, sat backed up in a computer in a hotel staff room for simple record keeping purposes. A computer that itself didn't need to be wireless or even have an internet connection to prevent the staff from using it for non work-related purposes.

Not to mention that the fight that was happening wasn't even in the hotel, so the hotel's cameras wouldn't see it. Since the cafe was like, across the street.

If one really wanted to snoop and look where one shouldn't be looking, one would have to try a lot harder than that.

132Rasilyn

There was more giggling, and a little bit of humming, short lived as it might have been though, because her blissful existence wouldn't last. Not many guests were coming and going and thus, made the solitary activity of playing in the white winter powder all the more enjoyable.

The very fact that it was so quiet of course, made it far easier to hear approaching footsteps, the metal buckles clanking, shaking with a moderate amount of noise, or it might have if the little seer were truly listening, her ears attuned to such a sound and actively paying attention. Though, it was obvious by her deep immersion in the snow, she really wasn't.

It was so easy for her to become so overcome and swallowed whole by whatever had earned her deepest curiosities and fascinations.

Quote: "That is enough."

A voice at her back gave Rasilyn reason to pause in her enjoyment of the season's blessings, momentarily ceasing in her current actions, stooped down over a mound of the glistening white substance, gathering a bit of it into a small, but growing, pile. A snow ball if you would, though not nearly as refined as it might have been given more time.

Still crouched down, the hem of her skirt brushing the damp, white covered ground, her black mary-janes not nearly as black as they should have been and though her sheer white stockings blended perfectly with the snow, she peered straight up and back with moderately wide blue eyes, blinking once or twice as the little blonde thing stared back at her guardian and guide, the man who always seemed to be so glum, always entertaining some stern expression, rarely turning a face of pleasantry.

He peered right back down and yet made no attempt to take her by the arm and make her stand which would have been a sign of great annoyance and impatience.

He wasn't angry, a little perturbed, but not angry. So it put the little seer at ease and an all too mischievous smile spread out wide onto her sweet, innocent features, making her seem all the more child-like to any, despite her age of nineteen, she rarely acted as a grown girl and more like someone far younger. Abilities and association with many not so pleasant things aside, she was by far a picture of utmost innocence.

What could she be grinning about?

Why, the little snow pile in her bare, glove-less hands of course.

For it did not remain there for long. She gave it a good toss upwards and backwards, right at Damnatus. It was a completely, and utterly harmless act of innocent mischief, though, part of her was sure he wouldn't see it in such a light, despite her partial giggling chortle. She was only having fun.

133Factory Kat

Winter.

Her absolute most favored season of the year was winter, and nothing put a smile on the young woman's face than seeing the glittering snow on the ground, blanketing everything in the fluffy white powder. God it was beautiful, nature's artwork.

The air was crisp, cool, and stung just a wee bit against her tanned cheeks but it felt good, so wholeheartedly good.

Her cheeks were a little red from exposure to the nippy winds, but it gave the female a bit of flattering color against her otherwise, quite dark features, charcoal colored eyes, and hair shades of very deep brown. The wintery weather was perfect to leave it down as well, it's thickness serving as suitable protection for her head and neck both.

She wasn't terribly cold, maybe slightly chilly, but her coat was warm and hugged her figure cozily, not even the cold would put a damper on her pleasant mood, happy enough to even halfway hum a no name tune, cheery as it was. The walk from the cafe across the street had been quite easy, having stopped there prior to arriving at the Crimson Hawk, though on her way out the door she did pass a few peculiar looking individuals, participants or spectators, but this was Gaia and she just chuckled to herself in mild amusement before pushing through the doors and entering into the warmth of the Hotel's interior.

Ahh.

That felt nice, and she loosened her jacket and scarf some, letting it hang around her neck and dangle as she approached the front desk to check in.

Presenting the concierge with a bright smile, she waited patiently for him to finish his phone conversation.

"Welcome to the Crimson Hawk hotel my dear, what can I do for you?"

"I have a room reservation, under Raien DeCuir please." She stated politely, and he gave a silent nod and went right to checking the computer system for said reservation. Her eyes wandered only briefly to take in the interesting architecture of the hotel before the voice of the concierge interrupted her thoughts, but not abruptly.

"All set miss DeCuir, here is your room key. If you have any more baggage the bellhop to my right here shall be more than happy to take care of it. With that, please enjoy your stay here at the Crimson Hawk." He turned his head up to greet with a professional but friendly smile, extending his hand towards her with the key.

"Thank you very much, I'll be sure to." With a tingle of excitement, Rai, as she preferred, smiled sweetly at the small man that was in charge of baggage. "I've just got the one here, and the one I'm carrying. It's nothing to worry about."

Oh but he was too eager to assist in helping a pretty girl to her room and was right at her side taking up the bag. "Oh but I insist, please, allow me to show to your room." He smiled a nervous smile, and marched right over to the elevator, expecting her to follow. Which she did, with slight amusement. Who was she to deny the poor guy his job.

"Alright. Thanks so much. It's room 916, I'm not sure which floor though..."

Buttons were pressed, and the doors began to close once both guest and bellhop were safely inside. "No worries Miss, I work here, that would be the ah, let's see...9th floor. That's fairly easy to remember now isn't it? 9 and 9."

Lighthearted laughter, she agreed. "Yeah, it is. Alright, thanks."

The ride to the appropriate floor wasn't very long, and the pair made quick work to find the correct room and no longer after did Rai get settled in, making sure to tip the man for his help.

Now...she could relax.

134Cthulhu Wish

The two of them fell to the ground.

Man it was cold, but it didn’t seem to matter with Izette as she began to laugh. It was rather strange, for usually the most she had was her giggles and sinister snickers. But never in 21 years of laugh had she ever used a full-blown laugh. It was a strange feeling, and she liked it. A lot.

Rather than wasting time, she quickly she began to reach for a ball of snow to rub Noah’s face into. She seemed to flail a little as she did this, but finally she managed to grab a handful. Grinning, she quickly turned her head to face him once again, only to meet with an unpleasant surprise.

-PLOOF-

It was cold and wet.

Noah had beaten her to the game. Now he was washing her face. She sat quietly in shock for a moment as she absorbed the fact that she was now covered in snow. Without a word she dropped the snow in her hand.

Noah: 1

Izette: 0

The odds seemed to be against her.

This wasn’t good, definitely not good. However, Izette was a competitor in the Heaven or Hell tournament. Shaking her head side to side, she managed to get some of the snow off of her face and her eye patch. But rather than looking unimpressed, Izette had an even more wicked grin on her face.

MWAH!

Izette had leaned in to give him a kiss. As their lips collided, she seemed to be doing something else with her hands. With her left hand she lifted the back of his coat slightly as the right seemed to reach for some snow in her hand. Once grabbing a decent amount, she moved it down inside of his winter jacket to go against his neck and clothes.

Izette slowly pulled away, smiling as she patted his back in order to get the fresh snow nicely patted against his skin.

Now the score was even.

135Sins of an Angel

Noah actually started to laugh harder with sheer amusement in the fact he had caught Izzy so off guard and her expression through the snow was priceless. They were both having quite a bit of fun, it was hard to not enjoy themselves through the ridiculousness.

Whoo! Score for Noah!

Apparently, they were both keeping score, which shouldn't really be very surprising. Not at all.

However, the male punk had to worry once Izzy shook away the chunks of snow and cleared her vision, and most of her face. She was grinning like a Cheshire cat, from ear to ear, wicked intentions clearly laid out in a simple expression.

Oh crap.

She was plotting, oh crap, what was she gonna do? When? AGH! The poor boy stared back and chuckled nervously when she loomed in closer, expecting some devious move, some sly form of revenge.

SMOOCH

Except not. She kissed him! Completely unexpected but he now had his hands full of the shape shifter, blushing horribly in response to her sudden display of affection. He figured that meant a truce, and, unthinking, he let his guard down.

Which, wasn't very smart unfortunately for him.

There was a rustling, and a tugging at his jacket collar that didn't garner his attention right off, until--

"COLD!OHGODCOLDCOLDCOLD"

Yeap. She'd exacted her revenge alright, by stuffing a nice, freezing pile of snow down the back of his shirt and jacket. Oh god was it cold, and the poor boy jumped with the sudden sensation of the cold and very wet icey snow ball sliding down his bare back after she had patted it nice and flat.

He realllly didn't like being cold. D:

"st st s**t. collld. Ahhh crap. TRUCE, TRUCE WOMAN!" He practically begged, shaking his jacket free of the cold, white stuff.

Izzy had won.

...

For now.

Once he had shaken out enough, he sighed heavily in relief, defeated. "You win. For now. So let's go inside and see if you guys have a room yet. Zanny should be here already, so if we find her, we're golden." He grinned at Izzy, he hadn't said Zandy, but it was good enough to probably get on his sister's nerves if she'd of heard it. After all, they just loved to give her awesome nicknames! Even if he hadn't ever thought of it till Izzy came along with her brilliant ideas. Hehehe.

136Pocket Gal

Katie had not a clue what the ****** was happening around her. All she knew was that some huge a piece of metal was pressing against her back. Her chest was being pushed against the cold, hard floor, making it hard for her to take a full breath.

Well, to hell with this s**t. She wasn't going to sit around and hope that someone will lift the machine off of her back. Athan was probably the only one that could lift- Hey, wait a second, if he could be the only one to lift it that meant...

"ATHAN!"

He was going to get crushed.

She pushed her palms against the floor and lifted, bringing her chest off of the floor. Her back and arms were carrying the weight of the machine. When she finally stood with this hefty piece of junk she had one person in mind that she was going throw it at.

Athan. smilies/icon_stare.gif

She lifted the machine and tossed. If she happened to hit Dash in the process, well, that'd be okay too.

137Pocket Gal

Remember when he said that Katie would “get hers” last?

Dashboard Wrote:

He hadn't forgotten about Katie, she'd get hers later.

138Pocket Gal

Katie certainly hadn't forgotten about Dash. Actually, she was about to turn and give him a few good hits to the face when he snuck up behind her.

Sneaky b*****d. D=<

It was a moment too soon as she felt someone's arms go around her waist. She probably would have made a remark about him just wanting to touch her or some s**t, except it was a little too late for that. He was doing well, picking up a 320 pound woman and lifting her off of the ground.

Considering the height difference, well, her shoulders and upper back would take most of the blow as they landed down on a table. It was the crash down that hurt.

What the hell was with this? She'd just gotten crushed by a Pac-Man machine, and now the black man had lifted her up and over, smashing her into a table.

She groaned while grabbing for something. Her hands latched onto something long and spherical. She brought it over her head and between her legs to clobber Dash in the chest with her piece of broken table.

"YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME?!"

smilies/icon_evil.gif

And she'd keep hitting him with it as long as he held onto her.

139Zeo Hiroboshi

Poor schmuck number one, whose face was relatively unknown among a majority of the crowd, finally began lifting himself back up from being flung across the room via the arcade express. Aching a bit here and there with a tight little crick building up across his neck, he'd take only a moment to pop a few spots here and there before taking a gaze around the room.

"Last year wasn't anywhere near as this crazy..." He'd say to himself out loud in thought. "They sure as hell know how to clear a room though."

Fortunately it seemed like the man was the LEAST of anyone's worries at that moment, as the amazon decided to keep anyone else who would've had interest in his being there entertained for the time. So with that thought he'd simply take a seat on a nearby chair and watch the wreaking balls smash through the cafe like it was some sort of demolition site.

One thing was for sure though... He'd hate to see the repair bill after this little event.

140Bellanox Fatalis

It was snowing again.... Gawd how Nox hated the snow. Strange for one born in the Carpathian mountains back on Earth. But true nonetheless. One could not really ride a motorcycle in the snow. Not unless one wished to eat and/or wear snow. Which of course, the lanky Gypsy did not. As it was, she pushed through the front doors, her irritation evident in the strong pounding of her heels against the floor.

"Damn you Jaeger..."

It was not only the snow that Nox was irritated with. No... It was her boss... The dashing Devil himself, one Roen Jaeger. The lazy red devil had gone off without her once more, with an order that she follow... And bring along his luggage. As if she were some sort of personal secretary rather than his body guard! Of course she had done as the boss had ordered... It was far to ingrained into her not to disobey the leader of one's clan. And so here she was, in this snow choked place with what amounted to the entire contents of his closet in tow on a luggage cart! At least she didn't have to lug it herself! But Roen would surely owe her for the hefty tip that she'd give the bellboy for his valiant effort in pulling the heavy load. Her own meager belongings had been packed into the duffel bag that she now carried slung over her shoulder. Quite a difference between the two.

"What a clothes whore..." She muttered in a disgruntled fashion as she shook the melting snow from both her hair and the heavy fur lined leather coat that she wore. "For a man who hates luxury, he sure loves fine clothes."

141Supreme Jerk Commander

Cold cuts, condiments, coffee, and cola spread through the air like lunch-time shrapnel! The fight-circle roared with delight even as mustard stained their shirts and pickles graced their hair! For them, Heaven or Hell came early and this exhibition was but a taste of what was to come. All the while Dash remembered thinking:

Holy s**t, she weighs as much as a bus!

Katie was a hell of a lot heavier than she looked. For all Dash knew she could have been some kind of robot or she had breast implants made of tungsten. Maybe both were true. When you were dealing with Gaians you were never certain. Regardless, the epic maneuver required epic effort, and Dash needed a few moments to regroup. He was afforded no such luxury. For all his hard work and effort, Team ____’s captain was presented with a lovely piece of whatever Gaians passed as wood.

The grip on Katie was released the moment she struck the table. Dash really had no intention of holding on but this didn’t change the fact that he was about to be clobbered by a sizeable piece of table anatomy.

CRASH!

Instead of the chest, Dash was struck atop his head, hit as he stood to his feet to pounce on the woman and beat her face in. He grunted and lost balance. A series of awkward steps carried him beyond the range of any subsequent attacks. That is, unless Katie decided to get up and follow him.

Dash’s world became a torrent of dancing lights and pain. Blood trickled down the right side of his face and onto the floor. It was then and there Dash had a startling realization:

He hated this chick.

On the bright side, Dash might have found some consolation in the fact that the table was made out wood from a sacred elven forest. As much as Dash hated Katie right now, he would always hate elves more, but this is a story best left for another time.

142HonoRaven

Rae was happily taking pictures, from a safe distance, of the shinanigans in the cafe. Her new camera had a great zoom, and the little digital viewscreen was just perfect for situations like this. All she had to do was figure out how the heck the camera sent the pictures to her computer and she would have a great scrapbook of digital memories from this year, since she had totally missed out on that thought last year smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Besides, she was bored...and if she was real lucky she might even have something to snicker about that the stupid tabloid photographers didn't smilies/icon_xp.gif

143Buxom Bandit

"No mortal weapon can break these cold shackles, the metallic symbol of my captivity fated to bind me forever..."

There was someone alike Bella in her dislike towards the season's cold white "gift", who was currently in the lobby, on her who-knows what number cup of coffee that day. Even wrapped in her heavy coat, the girl was still freezing. She'd cuddled that warm mug in her hands for the past few hours, draining it of it's strong contents, and rising only to refill it. As usual, her team's room upstairs in the grand Crimson Hawk was empty, with her teammates doing their day's work elsewhere. Rou couldn't blame them. This place was BORING.

But her attention was caught from the chair in the lobby to the front door by the concierge's desk, to a woman who was trying to ferry in a number of bags by herself. Rou's stiffly bored expression that had waned on for days had begun to disappear...

Rou decided to chance a little excitement with the cross Gypsy. She were already irate, as it were, and Rou saw no downside.

Rousing herself from the chair, her hips swayed in sauntering time with her step, trying to hide the coy grin that pleaded to wean across her lips. She paused at the long concierge's desk, leaning her right arm comfortably on it.

"Packed for an extended stay, are you?" the short woman asked, smoky-framed yellow eyes coquettishly considering her load. "I hate to break it to you, chickie, but five teams will be leaving soon. Hope you didn't intend on staying long," Rou snickered.

She shifted her weight to the other side, looking over Bellanox. "At least you cleaned up nicely..." she thought aloud in a soft voice, knowing that she'd left behind some wounds when the two had met in the field. Rou had no reservation to causing injury, but there was something just so beautiful, almost artful, about the female body. For one such as hers, it almost disappointed her that she'd need to mar skin like hers. However, what was done is done. Rou would keep in mind to try to face a man should she make the first round.

After seeing the video replays of the other matches, that captain of her team was starting to look quite... delicious. If she were lucky, her flames would be able to challenge the Devil himself... The thought amused Rou very much.

Digressing from her anticipant daydreams, Rou tossed her long wavy ponytail back over her shoulder, her chains rattling underneath the sleeve of her thick jacket as she brushed her hair out of the way. "Don't get too comfy, eh?" she laughed, cocking her head up slightly with an eyebrow raised. Her sharpened teeth gleamed in a sly grin.

"...But my will shall break through these walls and shatter your oppression. I shall be free."

144Bellanox Fatalis

Nox turned an irritated glare down upon a familiar face. None other than her opponent in the prelims stood shivering nearby, a cup of some sort of steaming beverage cradled in her hands. Ah, another who disliked the cold. At the girls words, Nox offered a condescending smirk and a shake of her head.

“As a matter of fact I am not.” She responded, indicating the duffle on her shoulder. “This is my stuff right here.” Then she tossed her head a bit, indicating the trolley and the mountain of luggage there on. “That, belongs to one Roen Jaeger. Our illustrious team leader.”

That said, she looked the girl up and down, taking in the further chatter concerning the fact that at least five teams were not gaining entrance into the tourney. Hmm… Obviously someone hadn’t read the pamphlets. For it was not only combatants who were guesting here at the Crimson Hawk.

“As for who stays and who goes well… That has yet to be decided.” She quipped. “I wouldn’t get too comfy either if I were you.. Seeing as yours could very well be among the five teams to go as much as any other.”

With that, the tall Carpathian reached into her coat pocket, pulled out a twenty dollar bill and handed it to the bell boy before giving him instructions to take the cart to Mr. Jaegers room. Then she turned back, grimacing to herself that she had let recent developments as well as her black mood make her catty. But damn it all, this girls smug air made Nox want to push her face back into her grinning little skull. With a sigh, she staunchly reminded herself, not to let Ji get to her…

Let it roll off… Just like…

No… She refused to think about that!

“Unless like some here, you plan on staying to watch, whether you make it into the contest or not..” She continued with a shrug and a saccharine sweet smile. “In which case, I am sure that you’ll get to see as much of my nicely cleaned up self as you’d like.”

145Colonel Iyam A Heita

It took him seven pages...seven forum pages, which when translated into relative has the potential to amass an eternity, to usher his herd into the presidential suites.

Five hundred and forty-eight ho-err...no we can't keep calling them that, it's disrespectful. It's not what he had been herald to do. He was their savior there proverbial white not who consequently wore white. Although the rank was reached and passed he was by all accountants Captain Save-A-Ho...

In his travels of this altered version Agia known as Gaia, he had found that the term "Ho" or "Hoes" was derogatory in nature. It was meant to insult and berate women unlike where back on Agia it was simply a term used to describe the women who had been subject to Mr. P.I.M.P much like the term was used here to explain the incarceration of another human being here.

"Wonder Lad...make a note to plan an appointment with Agent Shiver and discuss his wanton behavior this evening." The Colonel spoke with an aire of authority at all times. Maybe this was the reason Wonder Lad seemed to be a mute, the Colonel's presence demanded his silent obedience...or maybe the kid was a just a mute. Either way he always did as he told. "...also make a note that I speak with Lt. Heita about the Recon mission I sent him on."

He paused momentarily before the open window facing the pool. "...for now though we will attend to my...disciples." It just seemed more befitting a name to use.

146Cthulhu Wish

Izette blinked for a moment; did he say that she had won for “now”? She only raised an eyebrow at him as the two of them stood back to their feet.

“What do you mean for now?” her voice was rather suspicious as they both slowly made their way back to the hotel. Now she was feeling chilly, face washes tended to do that. Plus the fact that she wasn’t exactly in winter gear. In fact she was wearing her fur collard coat without any mittens or scarves. In fact, she wasn’t even wearing proper winter boots. Simply her black combat boots and her fur lined coat.

Shivering, she walked beside the punker male at a rather quick pace. She wanted to get inside; she wasn’t accustomed to the weather of snow. In fact in Lament, it was normally filled with summer-like weather as well as tons of rain, none of this snow business.

Crunch.

Crunch.

Crunch.

********, the sound of the crunching snow underneath their feet only seemed to make her colder.

“I’m gonna give her a c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-call t-t-t-t-t-t-t-to see where she’s at in the hot-t-t-t-t-t-t-el.” Her voice seemed to shiver as she spoke with the sound of clicking from her teeth. She sounded rather cold.

Flipping her phone open she pressed two buttons and held the phone to her ear.

Oh the miracles of speed dial.

Ring….

Ring….

147Buxom Bandit

"No mortal weapon can break these cold shackles, the metallic symbol of my captivity fated to bind me forever..."

Rou's tongue swept absent-mindedly over her pointed teeth, which fit together into a sharpened, shark-toothed grin. She knew very well that the five teams leaving could be hers just as well as Nox's, but there was no reason for Rou to say so. Perhaps it was ego, perhaps it was hope. Either way, she doubted her own team was leaving. Should the Gypsy's team also remain, it would be the purpose for her to challenge her illustrious leader.

Rou, being an arrogant girl, chuckled. "I didn't know Devils needed to travel with their entire wardrobe," she laughed. "Won't do him much good for all his nice clothes to be filleted like he was against the samurai." Her eyebrow perked in amusement; the Gypsy was playing along nicely.

"I've seen plenty of it, chickie. I even got a good taste, if you recall," she retorted, chuckling with a hand on her hip, followed by a hungry lick across Rou's bottom lip. How long would it take to make her crack? She was such a fun opponent, the chase and exchange of blows truly exhilarating. Fun? Yes. Challenging? Perhaps... but it wasn't enough. Rou needed bigger game. That Devil who challenged the samurai of her team... yes, he'd do nicely.

Humans were all on the same plate together. While it was certainly an entertaining game, none were a challenge for her. The only one to best her with a sword had been her brother, but he was no longer. In respect to him, she no longer wielded one, having taken up another art. That didn't mean that she didn't admire others for their use of the sword. This Devil had certainly piqued her interest.

"And don't you worry your pretty little head," she said, wrinkling her nose with a distinctly coquettish flair. "You'll see plenty of me around..."

"...But my will shall break through these walls and shatter your oppression. I shall be free."

148o ReaverQueen o

A ragtag band of mercenaries had come together in a way, each seeking different prizes offered by the illustrious tournament. For some ambitions money was simply enough, while others sought fame or to prove themselves, another power perhaps, and KB himself... well his motives were always singular and basic. The man knew that there was only one way he could track down that eel without him slipping away, and that was to catch him in a position where fleeing would cost much too much.

Not that there were any assurances that Sunny would actually make his way to the tournament, he was somewhat unpredictable. KB was throwing it all on the off chance that certain people might arrive at certain places, and certain things might happen at certain times. Not that the vampire could really divine anything about the place, he honestly didn't expect to pass the prelims. His defeat in broad daylight had been humiliating to say the least, if not educational.

Twirling the umbrella in hand absentmindedly, the vampire moved under the cover of the hotel. The snow made traveling particularly dangerous for him during daylight hours, given the terrain became a series of gleaming mirror-like lumps and hills. Still, at night the snow was utterly serene and comforting. It was no surprise that KB's free hand had caught a snowflake, a single finger raised to balance the delicate treasure upon its tip.

With an empty sigh he passed through the doors, ignoring the people around him. The heat radiated by the entire ensemble of busy people, busy machines, busy everything made the snowflake in hand melt instantly into a bead of water. Captivated, the vampire cocked his head to the side, peering deeply into the lights that seemed to glide along the surface of this liquid dome, before with a sneer flicking his finger downwards, loosing the droplet of water to the carpet carelessly. A sharp motion of his free hand upon the stupid umbrella caused a slight shower of similarly melted snow to scatter across himself and anything around him, as if to prove that he simply didn't care.

Now he was not only completely and utterly depressed, he was wet. He detested being wet. "They sure like to ******** us like that, don't they?" He asked, turning his attention to the floor. The glittering spots of water being absorbed by carpeting and mats didn't answer, for they too left KB to his own devices. What a pitiful soul, abandoned even by his imaginary friends. KB gave the floor the finger, before promptly tossing his wet umbrella into a nearby holder, adjusting his glasses, and turning to pay mind to one of those helpful, young, nearby people.

A girl. Excellent.

Keeping in mind that KB's attire was like him a constant, he would make his approach in time with the casual removal of his glasses. His eyes once freed of their artificial prison would be turned upon the girl, and after a few moments of holding her gaze and irrelevant chit-chat he would set about finding a nice dark place to relax and cop a feel of an otherwise zombified woman.

I mean, if you're already going to lose, you might as well take what you can while you're around.

149Pocket Gal

Now that Dash was doused in reds and yellows, Katie was able to stand up. That was when she noticed that there was a yellow stain on the lobster bib t-shirt. She got an angry face.

smilies/icon_mad.gif

"That's not my t-shirt. You're going to pay for it."

Literally, she was expecting him to fork over some cash for it.

"Or better yet, I'll just let him get the cash from you."

She didn't care if Dash was about to pass out. That little pip squeak deserved what he got.

What the hell was she talking about? She'd just continue to beat him over the head, until he gave her some money.

The piece of the table came towards his head again, but from the side this time.

150Supreme Jerk Commander

Did Katie really have the audacity to demand repayment for those hobo rags she was wearing? The designer arctic camo parka Dash was wearing easily bore a heavier price tag! If anything, Katie should be paying him. Dash knew better than to be upset about a ketchup or mustard stain though. He knew a dry cleaning elemental downtown that’d hook him up. He may have offered to have Big Bertha’s shirt cleaned but as of right now, he wasn’t feeling all too buddy-buddy.

Man, I hate this chick.

He also hated getting hit by large wooden objects. Katie came in for another swing and Dash reacted by ducking beneath her attack. There was something peculiar about his evade-move though, he crouched considerably lower than he had to, low enough to actually grab something off the floor. The small stain on her shirt was nothing compared to the FACE FULL OF TOMATO JUSTICE she’d receive afterwards!

Dash managed to grab hold of one of those plastic squeeze bottles of ketchup that fell onto the ground during the commotion. His plan was to spray the tomato paste into her eyes, and therefore blind her while he put some distance between them.

151Colonel Iyam A Heita

The Solo Adventures of Wonder-lad...

Episode 1- Buttered Rolls!

The corridors were quiet... too quiet... but that was to be expected at the witching hour. It was lights out in this joint and all the canuckle-heads were cozying up in their footie-pajamas and hugging their blankies. Bunch of warm milk guzzlers if ya ask me...but you didn't.

Why wasn't I one of those crib-straddlers, ya ask? Well if it were you business and it ain't...but if it were, I'd tell ya I had a job to do. I had to find this over-grown, steroid-driven techie for the boss. He had a message for the kid and I was ta deliver that message.

So here I am, at the schmucks door. Hope I ain't disturbing nothing...

Knock Knock

152AT da Great

There would be a couple thumps at the door which in turn would cause his light gray eyes to snap open quickly. Sucking in a deep breath, his nostrils flaring as he came to, he would glance around as he took in his surroundings. There would be a slight movement in his arms as he noticed that he and Ray had fallen asleep together. Blinking a couple of times as he shifted, he would move her body off of him and wrap the covers around her. Walking to the door and cracking it open, he would look down on the at the pint size Colonel. "Wonder-lad?" He would ask in a confused tone as he pushed the glasses back onto his nose.

153Colonel Iyam A Heita

Wonder-lad continued...

No... it was the tooth fairy you jolly brown ogre. s**t-stain Shrek was slow to answer and judging by the smell of wet duck-frogs and the arm hanging out the cover behind him, he had been engaged in some strenuous activities. More power to him, I say. Didn't even think he had it in him to do more then just oogle comp mags.

Either way I was here on official business, so I nod to the Urkel and Swarchenegger love child and hold up a sign:

The Colonel wants to see you...

Think he got the message?..

154AT da Great

"Do you ever speak?" He would ask in a sarcastic manner as his eyes danced across the sign real quick. Walking back in the room, he would reach into his duffel bag and pull out a smaller bag in the process. Walking back out the room, he would close the door gently behind him. "Valarie locate the Colonel please." He would walk down the hallway towards the elevator as he speak.

Valarie Wrote:

The computer system would "boot" up and the HUD would display on the screen within his glasses. Much like the GPS system that he carried with him, Valarie would react very much the same. Quickly locating the tracker located on the form of the Colonel, she would bring up his blip within the schematics of the Hotel they had "jacked" earlier. "It would seem that he is located within the man Presidential Suite." She would say in a matter of fact tone as completed her job.

"Thank you." he would respond as he pressed the appropriate button to take him to the room. A short elevator ride later and he would walk out the door and lightly knock on the appropriate door and wait.

155Bellanox Fatalis

“Yeah tell me about it…” Nox muttered with a roll of her eyes. “Although I do believe that most of the clothes are for after competition. For the benefit of all the ladies you understand. Roen being the notorious manwhore that he is. He‘s always eager to please the throngs of squealing little fan girls that seem to flock around him where ever he goes.”

Nox’s anger, indeed her cutting remarks as well were all aimed at the Boss for reasons that only they would understand. Of course, as always, the dastardly Devil would most likely be under the impression that her anger was unjustified. But even so, he would still know it’s reason whether he agreed or not.

As for the glint that entered the fiendish Ji’s eye at even the barest mention of Roen’s person well… Seeing as Roen was much given to flirtation, coupled with his love of getting his a kicked by members of the female persuasion, the little fem psycho could very well get her chance at him whether in the tournament or out. It was widely known that he often put his prowess on the back burner in order to gain the opportunity to get himself b*h slapped by an exciting woman. That was possibly his whole reason for being here.

As for Nox, she was here because The Boss had conscripted her for the event. The tall Carpathian had no doubts about her abilities, nor did she feel the need to prove herself to others. But for some strange reason, Roen had felt that he needed here skills on his rag tag team of misfits. Never mind that she had been forced to lay her precious guns aside for more archaic weaponry in order to participate. When it came right down to it though, she had actually enjoyed using her Lochaber. The wicked looking blade resembled nothing so much as a over sized can opener, meant for shucking a man or woman out of whatever armor they might be wearing. An adrenaline rush to say the least.

But enough of the day dreaming. Back to the conversation at hand.

“Oh I wasn’t worried dear.” She replied with a faux sweetness in response to Ji’s assurances of sticking around… “I have already seen most of you as it is. Nicely sweaty and blood streaked as well. About all there is left for me to see is n****e and ‘lips’ and those really hold little interest for me.”

156Colonel Iyam A Heita

Wander-lad continued...

As I watch Sasquatch leave, I can't help but feel dirty for enduring the air permeating from his room for so long. My clothes got heavy all of a sudden like I'd been sitting in a sauna this whole time. Must've been one hell of a show in there...

Job now done, I decide to freshen up after I drop-off the kids at the pool. Good thing this door with the pink broad was near-by.

...next episode of Wander-Lad; Baked Beans!

End.

157AT da Great

Hearing no response, he figured that perhaps he wasn't meant to knock since the Colonel was expecting him, he would test the knob and find that it was open. Walking through the door, he would move towards the living room and take a seat in one of the chairs at the table in the living room. Setting the bag down onto the table, he would unzip it and pull out what appeared to be a mini hard drive. Setting it down on the table, he would wait patiently for the Colonel to show as his fingers tapped noisily on the table.

158Colonel Iyam A Heita

"If you like pina coladasss...and getting soaked in the raaaain!" The Colonel would appear into the room behind Urarha. He had been attending to his disciples and it proved to be quite the cardio work-out. Grabbing a nearby towel, he wiped his his face and took a big sniff.

"You smell that?" The Colonel would proceed to check his own armpits for the offending aroma and then walk around the room sniffing the air. " Why does it smell like hot seaweed and France in here?"

159AT da Great

Urarha would make a face as the Colonel entered the room, the potent smell of hot donkey sex following close behind. As he proceed to make the comments about the current smell in the room, he would fight the urge to let his face show his disgust at which direction the smell was coming from. "You needed me for something sir?" He would ask as he focused breathing through his mouth.

160Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Yes... to report in on how the surveillance is going" He removed the top of his jumper, to reveal tight compact muscle, his Shiera piece and a white tee. Grabbing a bottle water, he guzzled it down and turn to his younger cousin and Lieutenant. "...Also I need something to keep Lucid in check, like a shock collar or what have you.

161AT da Great

He would chuckle at the comment made about a shock collar for Lucid as he pressed the "power" button for mini hard drive. The light buzzing sound would occur before the screen would display across the table it sat on. As the desktop appeared on the table, he would double click on an folder with his index finger. The folder aptly named Hotel schematics would open as what appeared to be a japanimation type female appeared in the lower right hand corner.

As the pictures he had taken of the building appeared on screen, he would proceed to explain about the building itself. "It would appear that any major security is on a military basis. Fairly easy to hack into without being compromised as they held harder to hack firewalls on Agia. But I'm in no mood to tamper with that as of yet." A few of the pictures would switch to the six roving cameras that we wired throughout the building itself. "It would seem that they have some basic survillence, but nothing note worthy if we wanna use it for our plans. I would suggest that we actually go about setting up our own cameras. I have a few built up that would serve our purpose. We can run them wireless on our network through Valarie here." With that being said the animated figure on the "screen" would wave in a cheerful manner, almost as if she was happy to have her name called.

"Past and future guest are something of an anomaly within itself. Apparently as great as this hotel looks, they don't have a computer with any sort of internet access on it at the front desk nor anywhere else in this place. In fact the only server they have in this place seems to be connected is the only way they keep surveillance in this place," He would shrug his shoulders as he moved the "file" off to the side and brought the schematics back to the forefront. "It would seem that this place is far from state of the art, but judging from what I've seen around this world. They are light years behind Agia. Hell it looks like they still need things wired in order to have some sort of function-ability." With that being said, he would lean back in his chair as he shifted his gaze to the Colonel.

162Colonel Iyam A Heita

The Colonel rubbed his chin as the look of 'who farted?' crossed his face. He was deep in thought given this surprising news. " I feared this might be the case... so as a back up I let the girls know their assistance might be needed in the matter. I'm giving you the go ahead on the cameras but only in the public meeting areas. No need to invade anyone's privacy... we just want to have a general understanding of who is here."

He turned to face the pool and took a swig from his water bottle. " This place is a mad house and I'm not sure how we got here Lieutenant but we have to do our best while we can. This tournament shall be our launch pad...any further information to share?"

163AT da Great

He would tap a button, which would be followed by a keyboard appearing on the table itself. Taping a few buttons, a status bar would appear in the bottom left corner as he spoke. "Valarie, prep necessary steps to set up network with the second generation visions." The command would be responded to a thumbs up and she would disappear off screen. Attention back on the Colonel, he would smile a bit. "Outside of cultivating a new relationship in which I can be proud of. I have nothing else to report sir." With that being said, he would stand to his feet and await further instruction.

WAIT WAIT WAIT. I know this boy was not just bragging on having a new friend to his superior... what chu mean that is his cousin as well. I dun care if that is his cousin. What kinda st is that. I just made you and in this short time you have already proven to me that you are the biggest loser I have ever created. Man I swear I really am about to ditch you..... ****** up my rep with this bullshit.

164Colonel Iyam A Heita

Heita's eyes scanned the room questioningly "...Did you hear that?...nevermind. Glad to see you're gathering allies for the good fight soldier but becareful if their a potential opponent. Might be doing recon like we are." He turned to face Urarha at parade rest. " I expect a full report by morning Lieutenant. Dismissed!" He stood at attention and saluted his teammate and family.

Unfortunately his next appointment would not be as pleasant.

165AT da Great

Returning the salute promptly, he woudl gather up his equipment quickly. Placing the mini hard drive back into his bag, he would turn heel and walk to the front door. Stepping back outside, he would close the door behind him as he walked down to the elevator. Checking the status bar on his HUD on his screen, he would step on the elevator and press the button for his floor. Letting out a mighty yawn as he reached his floor, he would walk back to his room and enter in stealth like manner. Placing everything back down, he would slip back into his bed and wrap his arms around the sleeping form of Ray... of course he lay on top of the covers. Dreamland awaited.

166Lucid Red Herring

The Colonel wouldn’t have to wait for too long. Urarah was a bit lucky, however. Again, Lucid missed him by just a few minutes. As the elevator closed, masking Urarah’s beastly fat and banana monkey loving monkey smile, the elevator next door flung open with a ding and out came out the lunatic of the decade. Even on carpet, the sound of his heavy boots gave off a clump as he marched towards the room of his companion and team mate. Before the Colonel knew what hit him, Lucid flung the door open like a bat out of hell.

”Honey! I’m hooooooooooome!”

The cheeseball shouted with his arms spread within the air, wobbling his head like an opera singer. He concluded his speech with a cocky grin, fastening his golden eye upon the Colonel as he stood within parade rest.

So, I’ve become a bit side tracked. Not really my fault, but it was a necessary pit stop and the Crimson Hawk Hotel actually wasn’t that far from the vicinity. Plus, I had to escape this little girl who’s smart enough to know her raging hormones might turn her into a whor… erm… one of the Colonel’s disciples in her future prime, but too stupid to take no for an answer. And regardless of what she says, she wants to jump my bones. That’s my story. I’m sticking to it. Though the drive back over here was about 30 minutes, it’s been days since I’ve been within this hotel. Honestly, I didn’t plan to come back until the midget (and I’m not referring to his dwarf, mute, and slightly brain dead partner) called me about…

”So, are we in? Did we make it? Did you miss me pookey beaw!?!”

Lucid began his reign of questions.

Make a note to self: become smarter than Urarah’s technogeek religion and upload a super virus into his computer so she can stop uplinking messages to my cell phone.

167Colonel Iyam A Heita

An eyebrow cocked and a face of pure disgust, Heita was never amused by Lucid's antics but dealt with them because regardless of his mental instability, he was a great asset to the team. "Agent... Lucid." His tone was calm, showing patience even during these stressful times. " You have to retain better control over yourself..." He turned to show Lucid his concern.

If Agent Shiver had a better mind frame, he and Heita could have been friends but for now the Colonel viewed him more as his angsty teenage son. "You're reckless will abandon the mission if you continue like this...and you know I will not allow for that."

He paused to let his words sink in.

168Lucid Red Herring

”Colonel… Heita…”

Lucid mocked with a snicker.

”Mister Anderson!”

Oh yes, his voice impersonated that of our favorite action movie with the slow motion bullet dodging and that one long, overly dramatic, yawn-worthy air kick that gets made fun of a lot.

”If you take the blue pill…”

Lucid extended his left hand, facing his palm upwards to reveal that there was nothing within it.

”You may return to everything you have once ever known. However, if you take the red pill…”

Lucid extended his right hand. In his right hand, there were the keys to his stolen Harley Davidson parked outside. This was rather symbolic in Lucid’s random and quite ludicrous gestures.

”You may never return. The world as you know it, will be changed. Now, picture my next action forcibly shoveling this pill down your tiny, little, baby neck where you gag profusely in an attempt not to swallow. To further elaborate… picture you actually barfing up this pill, and despite hygiene being one of the categories under the description of my OCD, me bending over and picking up the puke covered red pill, and shoveling it down your throat again. Finally, to top it off, I have your mouth forcibly held open where I proceed to dump gallons upon gallons of water on your face, nearly drowning you to ensure that the thing stays in your stomach. Look on the bright side, Colonel. At least it wasn’t a**l rape.”

Lucid strolled past the Colonel, approaching the bar within the suite.

Because, since it’s a suite, it had better have a bar in it. I figure that the Colonel will have much to speak to me on, or at least I’m hoping it will because being called with an urgent message off of an important lead and into something that could have been said over a phone call would probably serve to piss me off. But, it does pay to be an idiot. I can distract myself with all the pretty little glasses and this brown stuff that doesn’t do anything for me, but tastes damn good.

Conveniently, those glasses were shot glasses with the engraved emblem of Heaven or Hell along the side, and that brown stuff was a bottle of Jack Daniels. Oh yes, Lucid was about to drink. The top was already in progress of being screwed off before the Colonel could get a word in otherwise.

169Colonel Iyam A Heita

The Colonel faced Lucid "If you can't control yourself, then I'll control you for you...but insubordination will NOT be allowed in my regiment. Are we clear soldier?" his tone was firm and his finger sharp and steady. He was being serious.

Now the Colonel hadn't known Agent Shiver for long so he wasn't quite sure if the man was truly delusional of simply indulging himself. Although the latter seemed more probable consider he was still in active service. A secret he had learned about Lucid sometime ago but never mention because he felt it was the man's right to have some privacy.

"You slowly wearing my patience thin Lucid..."

170Lucid Red Herring

”See, that’s why I like you, Colonel. You’re headstrong about order. It’s your greatest strength and your greatest weakness, and here’s why…”

Lucid allowed himself to pause. The tone of his voice, as the Colonel could probably derive at this point, had altered a bit to that of a calmed and serene state. Within the deafly silence of the room, the senses of both men could hear and smell the sweet aroma of whisky being exposed within the wine glass. The glass tinked against the counter as Lucid set the bottle down, taking the shot glass within his other hand. He tilted his had back. Light glimmered off the smooth surface of ice which tipped off his dreadlocks as his full lips wrapped around the rim of the glass. In one magic trick, the brown liquor was gone. But, now it was time for Lucid to prove a point, so he poured himself another round.

”Lets take into context…”

Lucid placed the bottle down once more, holding the shot glass at eye level of the Colonel, which was about chin level to Lucid. He began to circle from around the bar, approaching Iyam with that same, stupid smirk.

”…That blue pill I referenced, the pill that would have taken Neo back to his world of lies. Picture that world of lies to be Agia, Colonel; our safe haven, our burden, our hopes and dream, our agony and despair, our… home. Now picure that red pill…

He began to taunt the Colonel by swirling the liquor around within the shot glass. Some of it almost spilled upon Lucid’s cold fingers, but he was making sure just to swirl it only enough to reach the rim.

”Which is held by the right hand of God, Ala, Kami-Sama, Bhudda, or whom ever you may choose to believe in. And this celestial being has decided that you shall, against your will may I add, swallow this pill. A pill which has so many defects about its true nature, its lawsuits would make ACME corporation look like saints. Now, mellow out on that Napoleon complex you little people tend to often have, and think about it…

One day, we were tra-lala-lalaing along the yellow brick road on our way to put Mr. P.I.M.P. in a situation where he would, literally, know how his whores felt when they ran into the wrong pervert with the wrong fetishes, and not get paid for his services I may add. The next moment, we’re sipping tea with insanity and chaos in a world that’s about as familiar to us as sex is to Toby Macguire. And Mr. P.I.M.P has disappeared from the grid since ‘that’ incident. I think, you might want to re-evaluate what sort of ‘order’ you’re attempting to withhold… Sir. Because as we are right now…”

Lucid offered the Colonel a second metaphor, only he was surprisingly silent about this one. That glass of whisky he was holding began to coat with ice. Rapidly, the ice grew, sounding of shattered glass as it began to materialize and completely solidify the liquor within it. Lucid smiled once more, taking back steps from the Colonel while still facing him.

Oh, yeah. A word to the wise, never turn your back on Colonel Iyam A. Heita, because he’s like an old school veteran from the American Revolution who don’t take no smack. And I’d roll my neck and snap my fingers, but then I’d spill my liquor… though… I don’t even know how I’ma thaw this crap. I should have thought of that within my metaphors.

171Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Agent Shiver ...what is it about a fight that gets your heart pumping and your adrenaline flowing?" The question was rhetorical. " It's the unpredictability of the outcome..." He stepped away from Lucid looking out into the open landscape that his window provided him while his hands grabbed it's opposite's elbow behind his back.

" For some fighting is a primal act based on instinct and grit. It's with total abandonment of one's self, chaos if you will, that one hopes to overwhelm their opponent and seize victory... however, Agent Shiver that is savagery, animalistic behavior. It works well for the animal kingdom, ensuring that only the fittest can pass on their genes and progress their respective species to greater heights. We are not animals Shiver...

Order is a sign of intelligence and restraint, it is how the animal Homo-sapient has gained superiority over the entire animal kingdom. We strengthen ourselves through cooperation and ingenuity, using a system of rules and regulations..." The commanding stare of an official, similar to that of a reprimanding father or determined man. Heita bore through Lucid.

"If you wish to became a beast much the locals of this savage land, let me know now..." His right arm dropped to his side and took on the properties of the setting sun his background. " ...so that as a service to you, I may put you out of your misery this instance."

An unusually serious Heita stood before Lucid. This was the true form of Colonel Iyam A Heita, a classic comic book hero.

172Lucid Red Herring

So here I was, making a damn good presentation of the intelligence I’ve collected from this world, comparing it to a bad a** metaphor of The Matrix so a 10 year old could understand. And I was feeling all proud of myself and everything. Then, this man had to start talking about fighting and animals like this is some kind of zoo. Have you ever seen in those anime’s where someone says something so outlandish to you, you find yourself staring for an incredibly long period of time. And finally, after 20 minutes of the episode has gone by, a sweat drop appears over your head and your mouth falls out of animation with your face? Yeah, that’s the face. All bug-eyed and stupefied. I felt like that this very minute, so lost as to what he was attempting to imply that, hell, I wanted to just let him punch me.

After correcting his face, literally, Lucid set his frozen shot glass upon the bar counter. With a small sigh, he left the bar and shook his head, having a feeling that he just knew the outcome of what he was prepared to do. However,

Heita just needs the help now. It’s all I can do for him to bring him off his mighty horse and remind him that the world is Crayzeh man Crayzeh!

He took a deep breath. If the Colonel’s hearing was up to par, he knew Lucid was about to spoil the moment.

”Oh-Oh-Oh-Oh!”

Lucid took a stance of support, bracing his face and body.

”Everybody was Kung Fuu Fiightiiiiyiiiiiing!”

”Thooose kids were fast as Liiiightniiiiiyiiiiing!

”in fact it was a little bit fright’niiiiiiyiiing!”

”But they fought with eeexpeeeeert Timiiiiiiiyiiiin!”

He included the sound effects.

And cue his timing, and we wait for it… aaaaaaaaaand…

173-HoH- Elia Noah

Some notes about the computerization of the hotel;

  • The hotel is great. In fact, it's such a prestigious establishment that any number of important figures political or otherwise were likely to stay there at some point. This kind of information wasn't something those valued customers would want made available. Something the hotel didn't typically make available for privacy reasons that should be fairly obvious.
  • The hotel isn't totally uncomputerized. What technological aspects there are widely available simply weren't connected to the security systems. Wi-Fi hotspots, and public computer terminals were isolated on their own public system for easy policing and as to not interfere with the hotel's private computer workings. All aspects of security had been left to the before-mentioned third party that had an excellent security system running; as seen in the previous years.
  • The hotel and properties that owned it were a business. Like any self-respecting high-class business with things to keep private (Important guests, the fact that they were dealing in private military organizations for security) on a private corporate intranet. Whatever computer needs for storage and records, and whatever else a business would want would be held private to prevent tampering and anything they don't want getting out, getting out. This wasn't a foolproof system, but it wasn't wireless accessible. They weren't going to make it easy.

Getting into that private intranet would be textbook corporate espionage.

  • This was still Gaia. There could be unhackable supercomputers running every detail in the hotel, or there could be Security Camera Elementals wandering the halls. Don't look surprised if the guest ledger records are kept engraved on an ancient magical katana in the back room.

174Colonel Iyam A Heita

Colonel simply shook his head and walked out his own room. " You are a child Lucid and a liability it seems..." The final words for the night has the Colonel was in no mood for horse play this evening. He had tried and failed to carry a dignified conversation with his teammate, only to see such a thing was impossible. Lucid was too far gone.

How unfortunate.

175Lucid Red Herring

Alalalaah? What’s this? I can actually finish the lyrics to my song?

There was a temporary look of shock on his face.

Because, honestly, I expected to be on my a** in a corner from a Heita punch at this point. But, apparently the poor man just gave up tonight. I think I will finish that song then, and be on my marry little way back through my investigations. Poor Iyam, he knows a damn thing about me, and is too far into his ways to care to understand. But, I need him.

”There was funky China men from funky Chinatown

They were trapping when up, they were trapping when down

It's an ancient Chinese art, and everybody knew their part

For my friend, ain't you a stiff, then I'm kickin' from the hip.”

“Everybody was Kung Fu fighting, HeH!”

”Those cats were fast as lightning…”

Not too long after the Colonel made his exit from the room, Lucid followed suit. He’d proceed all the way out of the hotel, and onto his Harley. There was still work to do.

176Pocket Gal

Yes, Katie definitely had the audacity to demand repayment for a lobster bib t-shirt. She was crazy like that. Also, she would get the cash and keep it. Like she was going to pay for the t-shirt she was wearing. Actually, she would probably end up keeping the t-shirt for herself.

Man, I hate this black man.

]:<

The moment Dash ducked to evade the swing she was already bringing a foot out towards his chest as he rose up. If he didn't dodge that then he was getting a huge a** boot to the chest.

STOMP.

Him moving out of the way of her big a boot was highly unlikely though. She was already doused in tomato juice. The shirt was already ruined, so the juice barely bothered her, even as it hit her in the face. Now, as for that black man, well, he was currently on the top of her st list, Athan was next in line for that huge a** machine he tossed on her.

The juice dripped from her face, and the ketchup Dash tried to squirt in her eyes missed after her kick. If the kick didn't hit then Dash would have had to move out of the way, putting some distance between them, and of course, if it hit then that would put the distance between them.

"I'm going to crush you!"

Huge a** seven foot woman on a rampage in a little cafe. This really couldn't be good.

177Supreme Jerk Commander

10 feet…

-that’s how far he flew.

This was definitely not what Dash had in mind. He was damn well capable of putting distance between himself and Katie with his own two legs. Had he been allowed to do so, 2 tables, 3 lunches, and $37.52 would have been spared.

A break formed in the fight circle to allow the human projectile to pass by. They whooped and hollered. Some even jeered and taunted.

“Don’t let she-hulk beat your a**, man!”

“Awww s**t, I thought I didn’t know you were that sorry.”

“Geez, I can’t watch anymore! Just stay down, man… stay down.”

Those guys bet against Katie.

Dash couldn’t care less about the rants of those gambling junkies. He was too busy recovering from the back-roll he initiated once he struck the ground, sometime after sliding across the second table. The roll sent him 5 more feet and into the drink cooler.

CRASH!

His back smashed hard into the fridge, causing cracks to spider web across its surface. Some of the drinks inside fell over from the sudden trauma.

Dash’s fiery gaze shot straight down the path of destruction he had left in his wake and focused directly on the source of his ever increasing annoyance.

She’s getting’ dangerous.

The man stood to his feet allowing more foodstuffs to fall from his parka. The arctic pattern had since been overtaken by reds, yellows and browns. Fortunately, his coat would not be subject to any more abuse. Dash removed it, revealing the faded Black in Action T-Shirt he had on beneath it.

It’s time I lay her out.

-Fzzzt-

Escalation.

It started as a spark. A flicker of green energy leapt from his body as if testing the air around him.

“Aite he-woman, this ends…”

The muscles in Dash’s right arm tensed as he made a fist. Suddenly, the area around him erupted in a brilliant display of emerald green light as Dash’s fighting spirit manifested itself around him. It took the form of bright bolts of electricity, reticulating up his legs, around his body, and feeding into his clenched fist. His aura held no charge, nor was it actually electricity.

“Right here…”

He launched himself forward and broke into a sprint towards Katie. The fight circle dispersed itself altogether, not wanting to find itself in the path of Dash and the furious ownage he was going to unleash upon Katie. Over fallen tables, chairs, and garbage he bounded, not allowing anything to break his stride.

“Right NOW!”

By then, Dash’s entire aura had focused around his right arm. Chances are this was where the attack originated. He made no attempt to hide the fact that he was about to throw a straight jab directly at Katie’s workout-video abs.

If she decided to take the blow like a man SHE-TANK, she’d be met with a sudden blast of force on par with the kick she had just landed on Dash moments earlier. But if Dash missed…

178Just Three Words

Ray had fallen asleep? And just after eating too? How absurd.

But it happened, and so, Ray would awaken, bright eyed and bushy tailed...!

Not.

Her eyelids drooped and ears sagged slightly, her tail hung limp against the floor and her hair, a complete mess. So she pushed herself out of bed, or at least tried.

When her body had met a force bigger than herself she'd stop, blink, and turn her head juuuuuust enough to take in the sleeping figure of Urarha.

If the kappa weren't better with controlling herself, she might have screamed. But only because stoopidness hit like a ton of bricks for Ray so early in the morning.

So, without much hesitation, Ray scooched out of his hold from below, slipping out of the covers quietly until bare feet met floor. When she was sturdy, she'd stretch upwards, popping her backbone with a yawn.

"Mmm...so he likes to cuddle in his sleep 'mmm?" She grinned, already snaking her way back on top of the bed, pinning the sheets beneath her. "Uraa." She smiled, whispering his name at first very softly. Then, once she was just a foot from him, she'd lower herself into that very familiar crouch of hers, and wiggle her backside.

"Uraaaaa." She called again, this time a little louder now.

If the nerdy man did not awaken after the second call, Ray would leap on him, pinning him beneath the covers as she yelled "WAKE UP!" In his face.

Such the sweetheart.~

179AT da Great

Ah Dag, you might wanna come up out that slumber you got yourself in. I know you was up late and s**t, but shawty right there... as fine as she is, she look like the type to mess with a person while they sleep.

And So Urarha slept on. Or well he would at least try to. The movement of Ray leaving his grip would cause him to shift a bit and adjust his body while in his dreamlike state. Hand on his stomach as he lay on his back, mouth partly open and his glasses.... well he wasn't wearing them, but if he was I'm sure they would be askew or laying broken underneath the weight of his body. AWWW he looked so....

WTF??!?!?!?!?!?!!!!!

At this point the lil Kappa would have jumped on him and pinned him beneath him a mass of covers as his light gray eyes snapped open. A rather crazed look on his face as his gaze appeared hazy, his head lifting off the pillow as he started to spin his gaze from left to right and back center again. Indeed Urarha was not really a morning person as he squinted in order to bring Ray into focus. "Wh.... wha...... what in the world?" He would stammer as his head dropped back down on the pillow and his eyes closed again. "Just five more minutes ma'."

180Just Three Words

"Ma'?" She coughed, taken a back by Urarha's choice of words. If this was some sort of cute pet name, Ray didn't like it.

"Ma'?" She asked again, sitting up atop of the muscle man, hands pressed down on his stomach.

"Who's Ma'?" She frowned, applying more pressure to his stomach while she awaited his answer.

If he's thinking I'm his mother, he's got another thing coming. Unless men from whatever planet he's from sleep with their mothers at this age, this isn't cute.

She fumed, quickly getting up off of the man and the bed alike.

"Get up Ura'. Or you'll get sore from sleeping so much." She then crossed her arms over her chest, tapping a small foot against the carpet as she waited.

"Ma'...." She rolled her eyes and made her way to the window of their room, pushing it open and letting in the cold air. Ray herself would dart back to the door where heat still lingered.

It was her way of waking the man without jumping on him. Subtle.

181AT da Great

He could still hear her talking somewhere within the depths of his consciousness. But of course he was trying to ignore her as he tried to get a little bit more sleep.... but it would seem Ray was having none of that. As a cold a** breeze brushed across his body, he would involuntary shiver as his teeth clattered. The covers would find their way over his large body and head, but the constant cold would find it's way to his body and he would finally open his eyes.

Reaching out from beneath the covers, he would blindly look for his glasses on the stand next to the bed. TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP...... he found them and would bring them beneath the covers. "Okay, Okay close the window I'm awake." Yeah that would be the shivering Urarha pleading from beneath the covers as he waited. If she would close the window, he would move the covers and sit on the edge of the bed with his face in his hands. If not, well he would eventually get himself out the bed with the covers wrapped around him to close the window himself.

182Colonel Iyam A Heita

Heita awoke in a tree. How he had gotten there or why couldn't remember anything past his conversion with Lucid slightly troubled him. Eyes narrow, he stayed still, doing a system check of his body and seeing if anything felt 'off'.

Assured that he was ok, he took in his surroundings. He seemed in a forest, not too far from the hotel it seemed as he could see it's peak over the treetops. Looking down he spotted a fast asleep Wonder-lad at the base of the tree some 7ft down.

The Colonel had resigned himself to the notion that he taken one of his trance-like jogs trying to make sense of nonsense. Lucid had that effect on him.

Clarity...

He had gained it with the rising son and the crisp breeze. He remembered why he kept Agent Shiver around as he fell with precision from the tree. Kicking off it's base at about 4ft down and into a roll a few feet from Wonder-lad. The commotion woke him up and the Colonel would motion a "let's go" as he head in the direction of the hotel.

183HonoRaven

"No more space available"

"no more space available"

"no more space available"

the message blinked at her as she tried to take another picture and Rae figured that the little message on the bottom of her digital screen was a sign from whatever gremlin, or digital Deity that was running the show these days, that now would be a good time to head back to her room and see if she could figure out how to transfer her photos to the computer...these people were rather boring after all.

Without another thought on the matter Rae disappeared in a cloud of black sparkles.

184Dragosani Kain

That long posh and black blazer of his flickered in the wind, crackling and whipping like the very flames he conjured, while he took another sharp turn at break neck speeds on his fancy new 'cycle. The great purr of the mechanised beast was a thing of power, it was strong and fierce, much like the bitchin' tiger painted on it. All was pretty irrelevant, just something to add a bit of character.

Nothing to fantastic could described of Kain's entrance to the Crimson Hawk this year; it was like a long ride home. He just wanted to get to the desk, collect his FIGHTER and raid the mini-bar in his room before anybody else made short work of it...just in case the others were boozehounds like himself.

His cigarette was burned down to a foam nub, the filter was melted and stuck itself to his teeth which were at great danger of being a filter itself for highway flies. Nom nom. Biting down on the nub, dislodging the sticky bits on his teeth from their hold, he rode to the lot at the Hawk, geared down, and made a subtle double parking.

Kain didn't take the time make a dramatic dismount, for, he knew that---

"KAIN!--KAIN!"

WHOOP! And that was enough to send the Devil in a sprint towards the entrance, not getting too far before he fortgot his weapon on his bike and had to back track with a skidding halt then retrieve. Once he returned to his vehicle it was already too late. Like locusts they would swarm and consume!

"GAIA NEWS 4, here-LIVE with former Captain of last year's team Bloodfire-Dragosani Kain"

4 rows....c'mon! These fans were harder to get through than a black metal mosh pit. He pushed through while the newscaster continued---

"Mr. Kain, returning this year on Nirvana Corps: Team Nirvana- How do you feel you'll effect the tournament this year? Going for the top this time-your team surprised us last year-"

Fawken hell these people were annoying...Snatch Grab and FLEE (You lost 15 Gil) He'd knocked some of the specs back into the other hoarders behind them which just seemed to make them more powerful, like a giant super web of CRAZY. He was careful not to cut any of the poor folks with his axe as he made his escape to the sanctity of the Hotel where he breathlessly asked for his FIGHTER (which was denied not being el-capitano this time) and room key, retiring once he received his key.

"Awwwww-Well, don't go away because we've got more HoH '09: LEGEND Action coming right back-at-cha on Gaia News 4--right after this"

185Savoki Sanoci

Despite the warzone occurring within Crimson Hawk between some of the registered fighters, Darious was initially focused on the conflict with the lady at the desk. Glaring at her evilly, he was very annoyed from the lack of respect he was receiving. What surprised him was how willing she was to instantly hand him the card to his suite. Shrugging off his malicious intentions, he forcefully just acknowledged he was now clear, thus that was all that matter right now.

“Now that this troublesome encounter is concluding, just give me the information pertaining to the tournament itself."

Grunting while addressing her, he roughly took the paper and marched towards the long staircase where his room would be pinpointed. Regardless of the conflicts, Darious Kaiq became eager for the fights that awaited him.

186Valentine R Hoskuo

Valentine yawned as he walked around the hotel. He wasn't sure where he was in the hotel, but he walked there. Valentine would continue to walk around, until he found someone walk into.

187Designated Hero

And where was Athan during the cafe brawl?

Well, after throwing his arcade machine into the ring, Athan had gotten a little sidetracked. A few of the more perceptive passerby recognized the big man, and being a bit more personable than in previous years, Athan agreed to sign a few autographs.

Didn't even see the arcade machine coming, and in mid-autograph, Athan was clocked in the shoulder and sent sailing out of the window, and onto the sidewalk.

That's what he was doing.

And that's where he'd stay.

188Tei Kae

BREEEE~P

The poor pathetic phone continued it's lament of distress unheeded by it's mistress. Mostly because said Mistress was far too busy weaving in and out of traffic on her custom bike, Jezebel to listen to the cries of what was most likely going to be yet another round of venting from her best friend who seemed more frustrated with the lack of results than Song herself.

Pulling up to the hotel, Song braced the bike, lifted the helmet off her head and looked around for the valet only to be caught by a bright flash of light.

"Miss Bird (Is it one name or two)" the male reporter paused as he called out, uncertain what to call the one his partner had just snapped a picture of. He flipped through his notes while Song was busy rubbing her eyes, and subtly checking to make sure her mask was in place. It was.

Fudge, that must have been what the vibrating in her pocket was about, she thought as she felt for the cellphone in her pocket, and studiously ignored the man who was so frantically trying to get her attention. "Go bug one of the big shots and leave me alone." Her husky voice cutting right through him, leaving him uncertain what to say. But he'd already said enough. It got a few more reporters attention, and Song still had no idea exactly what was going on.

Smashing the button for the voicemail, she winced as another flash of brilliance came from another corner, her arm going up to block it so she could see.

"YOU GOT IN!!!!" Was the loud, piercing oriental fan girl she heard squealed over her voice mail box. The woman was her age, but when she was excited, it was like she was 12 all over again. In the background, she heard the overages fangirl's non fiancee tell her that she was going to pierce someone's ear drum with that squeal, and she silently promised to give the man a bonus for being so sensible.

With a groan, she deleted the message and slipped it back into her pocket, before grabbing her two duffle bags, one slung over each shoulder, along with a disturbingly pink oversized purse, and her sword, before making her way into the hotel once she'd found the valet through the flicker and flash.

"Miss Song!"

"Why are you in HOH?"

"What's the meaning behind the team name?"

"Is your team mate Kain your love interes----"

That's as far as he got before the door flat out slammed in his face. "Mon dieu. Je déteste des journalistes." She grunted as she made her way to the front desk.

"Je suis avec le Nirvâna d'équipe Songbird. Captaine" Thanks to her ever efficient friend, she knew she'd have a room reserved for her team, as well as an additional room, but that'd now be up for her friend to grab the keys too so things couldn't be connected. Luckily, the woman understood at least the gist of what she was saying.

"Welcome, Miss Songbird. Your rooms are ready. Here are your keycards, and FIGHTERS." She nodded, it and accepted it as her due, taking note of the room number before stuffing it down the pocket of her jeans. She hadn't worn anything fancy, seeing as she'd just been planning on getting a room until the announcements had been made.

Dr. Vice, as he liked to be called, would probably already know they were in, and would be around eventually, but for Vivi, she'd need to call her. She tossed the duffle bags to the ground in a corner and sat down cross legged beside it, digging out her cellphone again.

"'ello?"

"Bonsoir, Vivi. J'ai bonnes nouvelles."

"Oh? Est-ce que ce vous est chanson? Bonsoir ! C'qui est le plus tardif?"

"Nous sommes dans HoH" Her voice was almost deadpan. Just to throw Vivi off on the excitement she was starting to fill. "Ainsi vous avez fait faire le meilleur votre manière à latent ." Nearby a reporter was trying to overhear what Song was saying, only to be frustrated by the fact she didn't know French.

"Nous sommes dedans ? " The tone of Song's voice sure did throw Vivi off. She was worried she had misheard and they weren't actually in the tournament. But with her last statement, Vivi felt a grin spreading across her face. "Considérez-moi déjà dehors la porte et sur mon capitaine!" she said enthusiastically

Song chuckled. "Apportez au moins un équipement vraiment intéressant, je pensent qu'ils ont un type chose de cérémonie d'ouverture aussi. Juste un d'avertissement… nous sommes vers le haut contre une équipe assez rugueuse. Combattants et grapplers sales de ce que j'ai vu des prelims."

There was some other discussion of random things that no one could hope to figure out unless they spoke fluent French, and then with a hearty Adieu, Song closed the phone and glared over at the reporter, her blue eyes drilling into the woman.

"Allez!" Making a shooing motion with her hand, before she stood up, and grabbed her bags. She patted her thigh, but the item that was normally there, was not this time, and she held a moment of regret for the fact before sighing and just moving on towards the elevator and ultimately, her team's suite room.

189The Thunder Tyrant

[Born To Be Wild]

Tearing down the pavement came a thundering horse with a dark rider atop it. Beyond the bike's condition, it drew little attention - after all, how many people rode motorcycles nowadays? A few eyes turned towards it and the leather clad rider, but only tarried for a moment.

Until the machine ground to a halt in one of the "FIGHTER'S ONLY" parking spot, the bombastic growl and thrum of the engine dying away after a few seconds, the jingling keys disappearing into one of the myriad of pockets present on the jacket. Swinging one leg across to dismount, the helmeted rider rose up to his full height. Now, quite a few more eyes were turned towards the newest arrival, eying the distinctive silver silhouette of running wolves emblazoned on each side of the helmet and the broad shoulders hidden beneath black leather.

Gloved hands reached up to unclip the chinstrap, pulling the helmet up and away. Long, black hair fled the confines of the helmet and rested mid-way on the newcomer's shoulder blades. The helmet was set aside and strapped to the side of the monstrosity of a 'cycle, revealing the stoic features of Deitric Jocasta. Murmurs spread through the crowd now. Nonchalantly hefting his bag, the tribesman approached the jostling mob of people, coming into range of jabbing microphones and flashing cameras.

One face - Jonnie Farragut, the Psi Nine news reporter who followed Deitric through his previous exploits - held his mic out and shouted above the crowd.

Here, the stoic figure paused, his heavily lidded eyes scanning the crowd for a moment. People still jostled, cried out to try and ask other questions or get their own reports done. A few who were actually fans might've even been trying to get autographs. The GTB II champion leaned close into the mic so that he could - without a doubt - be heard.

Stunned silence fell over the host of people who seemed to almost draw back in shock - all except Farragut, who, instead of looking surprised, shocked, or even horrified, only grinned. Reiko Sakagami was only hear of - not seen. He could move mountains, stop - or cause - earthquakes, and kill most things with his bare hands. What might he of seen in Deitric to offer the man such a proposal (even if through a representative, either of which was never specified)?

The Khasmin man didn't break his verbal stride though, his quiet voice amplified by the microphone held out for him.

"My team's name.."

"is.."

Deitric straightened and rose back to his full height before striding past the crowd and beyond the doors into the Hotel. Farragut and his crew followed quickly, and behind them - as Deitric's chronicler of sorts -, and chaos erupted as the crowd sought the attention of the next fighter to come by.

190Eternal Dirge

Damion watched the outside effects of the cafe brawl going on, just watching for aminute before leaving to get his teams room key and his FIGHTER band. It'd likely only take aminute, and to hell with everyone else. They'd do as they always did, whatever they wanted. " Team Random Select, Damion Hedley." quick, short, and to the point, all he likely needed, plus his invitation, to get his key and band, snapping it on and heading up to his room where he would remain.

191Selina Misao

Selina could be seen walking in the direction of the hotel, her pace was that of a controlled medium one.

Where had she been?

Well that would remain a mystery...

Her footsteps light on the hard ground beneath her, her arms swung in a controlled fashion down by her sides.

As she continued on her way a figure would catch her eye, it was the colonel.

A small smile appeared as she casually made her way towards him.

"COLONEL...."

She would give a loud shout to get his attention as she moved towards him.

192Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

193Colonel Iyam A Heita

It was the most familiar and alerting sound to him, able to catch his attention 15 miles away meanwhile he was smack dab in the middle of a construction site, a woman had uttered his name. Well rank but nonetheless she addressed him.

She didn't sound like she was in distress however, she even sounded familiar so has he rubbed his chin and turn to face the woman, he looked surprise. For the first time in his life he couldn't place the face to a name. Was she a past rescue or perhaps one of the present ones? was she even a cough-disciple-cough?

"Eh yes? How may I help you?"

194Selina Misao

On seeing him turn then his reaction she would raise a thin brow, she was highly bemused but still her face showed no signs of it.

"You bump your head or something?..."

Getting closer she would come to a stop by him, her hands now would come up to be placed upon her hips. Her piercing eyes stared directly at him, no emotion could be seen what so ever.

"Anyway...it's Selina..."

She paused for a second, giving him a stern sort of look then continued on, her voice held a cold firmness to it.

"Are you on your way to the hotel and where is everyone else?"

She would wait for his answers, keeping the same position.

195Abyssal Majesty

There was the press, everywhere. They were busy too. Perfect to elude them until another time.

Asherah looked up at the service people and smiled.

"Take all of my luggage up to my room, I called in advanced to book it. The room right next to Team Honestly, Nice Guys."

With a small gesture, she looked at all of her baggage. All twenty-five pieces of it and giggled. And with a small bit of digging in her purse, Asherah handed out handsome tips, each with a nice smile.

"Thank you everyone, I hope everything goes alright." Whatever that meant.

And in she went. Right through the front door and up to the desk. Tiptoeing up, she rested on her forearms on the counter.

"Check in for Team Raptus Regaliter?"

The clerk handed over Asherah's FIGHTER and clipped it around her left wrist.

"Thank you, have a nice day."

And now, to weed her way through the crowd to go somewhere other than the lobby.

196Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Selina...Selina...where have I heard that name before?" He snapped his fingers and Wonder-lad presented him with a small flip-top notepad. Flipping the pages till he got the S's he then scrolled down to SE.

"Selina Misao....team 4th daughter to Lenne. Oh Yeah! Um....where have you been?" He caught the stern look and avoided making eye contact. Maybe I should offer her jewelery. I think I still have some diamond necklaces left.

197The Thunder Tyrant

"Deitric Jocasta-- Redemption."

The receptionist nodded and typed away into the computer, bringing up the man's information. She scanned the screen for a few moments before nodding in the affirmative and holding out a FIGHTER to him.

"Here you are sir. Your room number is on the keycard. Good luck in this year's Heaven or Hell," she offered with a polite smile, handing over the keycard and FIGHTER over. Deitric forced a smile in return and stepped away, strapping the small device to his wrist. He ignored the p***k on his skin, shouldering his bag as he headed to the room.

"Good work out there, Deitric. 'sactly what we worked on. When's the interview, kid?" Farragut asked, swiping his hand over his slick hair, a broad grin on his face.

"Let me get situated, and then we'll talk. I'll give you a ring when I can, Jonnie," the tribesman offered with a wave of his hand, bounding up the stairs.

Jonnie waved back and turned towards the receptionist. They'd booked a room months in advance, but he was hoping it had a mini-bar.

He needed a drink.

198ragingtofu

The Crimson Hawk Hotel.

It had been close to a year since Axel had visited this hotel to see his brother, to see the spectacle, and, among other things, to see...

"... Blue."

It was the hair that caught him off guard. But then again, he could say the same thing about the elf from last year. Well, it couldn't hurt to say hello. He had managed to build a little bit of confidence from last year....

It took a bit of pushing to get through the crowd, but he finally approached the woman who had just checked in. She looked familiar, but then again, so did a lot of people around this time. But something about her stood out, which may or may not have had something to do with what she was wearing.

Now if he could just think of something clever to say.

"Hey!"

... well, it was a start.

199Abyssal Majesty

Flipping up her cell phone, Asherah typed in a text.

'RYKE. FIGHTERS NAO. NO KISSYKISS WIF YOUR LUVER.'

Clap.

She sighed and tussled her hair. What was she to do? Love interested, fights, captaining the team. Her plate was full, but she could handle it.

Rage Wrote:

"Hey!"

Turning about Asherah found herself looking at a chest. A male chest. She blinked and looked up past the chest. A grin grew on her face.

"AXEL!"

Leaping up, Asherah latched herself onto him and hugged with all her might. She didn't want to, but she had to let him go to let him breathe.

"Look at you! You're a giant! How've you been hunny?"

Her ears were twitching.

200ragingtofu

Her name. Why couldn't he remember her name? Of all the things to forget, it had to be the name. He had seen her before, he knew who she was, if he could just put a name to the face, he was sure he could...

o///o

His face turned the sort of red usually reserved for warning labels, willing himself to grip Asherah back in a hug. Maybe he could explain it away with his sudden and violent inability to breathe, quickly followed with an equally violent inhale, taking a few more breaths between his words.

"I'm... really not... that tall...."

He stood up straight, taking one final breath.

"... but I've been doing okay, Ash."

Duh. He knew it'd come to him sooner or later.

"My brother is keeping himself busy this year, apparently... most people are smart enough to not mistake me for him, but... well. There's a reason I'm trying to keep a low profile." He gave her a smile.

201Abyssal Majesty

Her smile grew at his words, it was good to see something growing and changing in the world these days.

"Just okay? That seems to be the general answer, and tucked her hair behind her ear.

"Rage is a busy man isn't he, seems like a good brother. But why the low profile, he gunna beat you up or something?"

Because that's what all good big brothers do right?

202ragingtofu

"Once I find a place to sit down and rest around here I'll probably feel a lot better. I don't think I can afford a room in a place like this anyways." He said it with a shrug, looking completely indifferent to if he had a roof over his head or not, but smiled at Asherah's question.

"Well, nothing like that. I just think that the older I get, the more people confuse me for my brother." He pointed to his head. He looked thoughtful for a moment. "Although, I guess he'd probably try to teach me something if he tracked me down... ah jeez, hold on."

There was a heavy-looking pack on his back, one that he slung around one shoulder to his front before... talking to it. "Quiet down, I'll get you your food." The pack jiggled for a moment before Axel took a quick look around him and unzipped the top. Two big white eyes peered out among a pool of black. "I know, Spot, just hold tight. I don't want you getting lost in a place like this."

Apparently, that was the end of the conversation, as he zipped the pack back up and put it back over his shoulder before looking to Ash with a sort of embarrassed look. "I'll... explain later...."

203Savoki Sanoci

“Great I have to be roomed with a pretty boy Psion. Do me a favor next time by actually coming to this god forsaken place at the right ****** time. Anyway, while your here you should know the team we're facing is some damn British team tomorrow. You better not choke under pressure, because we don't need a new blood to Heaven or Hell to ****** it up!"

Acting vulgar as usual, it was something this man was likely custom towards by now. Smoking a cig to calm his nerves, Darious was attempting to stay relax as the excitement was flowing through his sadistic veins.

204Abyssal Majesty

"You do look quite a bit like him, it isn't a bad thing. Some chicks dig the brother thing haha."

Her eyes detoured to his backpack.

"Eh?"

Asherah tilted her head and blinked a few times as he unzipped, spoke to and zipped up the bag.

Rage Wrote:

"I'll... explain later...."

"Alright, hehe, I getcha and I'll catcha later okay?"

Hopping up a bit, Asherah pecked his forehead and waved as she turned to leave.

"See you Axel."

205Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

206Psychofish

Latent was never too cold. Sure, it could get brisk, but it was a port city and that exposure kept a place a lot more temperate than it would have been otherwise. That was for sure, but what it did have was too much of that sea air smell, and a stiff, cold breeze.

The damn scarf wouldn't quit flitting about and he'd been tugging on the blamed thing the whole long walk from that little nearby shopping mall with that shop with the delicious waffles where the most beat up, skinny, absolute cheapest looking motorcycle you had ever laid eyes on was eating up the very last parking space without a meter attached. He had been side tracked once or again, but that was alright. There was absolutely no hurry; they'd been here long, long in advance.

Sure, one Rayner Veli, a quiet kid with no time to stand around and talk to the hotel staff had held a room in town the past couple of days, but there was no lack of those, all gathering round so they could be nearby when the tournament started. Who wanted to chit-chat with maids and desk-keepers anyway? It wasn't a big deal he'd canceled his stay this morning after a certain phone call had come in on his cell and left very early to stop by and visit a local's house. It was no big deal that there was one more guy with a hat pulled just a bit low, and his scarf tugged up a big high on one side, suit jacket worn casually and flickering in the wind, jeans and boots staving off the wind much better than his disheveled buttoning shirt, the very top button undone. Just one more guy dressed plain old and simple, lazy-business look, heading toward the mass of many the same reporters, though of course the faces were dressed up better, but the crews only had to be so-so.

Frantically, late comers were scrambling and unpacking their gear all over the street down to the ol' Hawk. At the open end of a truck he stopped, picking up a hefty camera- heavier than the lunky thing looked- and strolled off determinedly for the crew around some guy and his much nicer looking thundering horse, raising his camera up to his face and snapping shots as he forces his way through the crowd to try and get set up for a better one. It was rough, shoving past all these hooting and hollering guys, looking at the poor fellow who patiently answered their questions like he couldn't care about them much more than obstructions. Patience was fine and dandy until they were still doing that hours later, and asking increasingly absurd questions. For his part, he was as impatient as the other guys with the cameras, and by the end of the day some station was going to come away with decent, if rushed, shots of Deitric from several angles, if sometimes with heads and equipment in the way, all the way around from one side to the other, and he shoved his way to the back of the crowd, where they were more than happy enough to let him go, and started around the side of the Hawk. Not far, as there were more and more reporters at every door to waylay people, right up until he edged in a smaller secondary set of doors near a crowd, no questions asked, and approached the desk.

"Hey there, nice day."

He tipped the hat back and smiled, setting the camera down on the counter.

"Put this in the lost and found, would'ja? Durn' thing was laying around. And I'll have one of those fancy wrist watches laying around for me back there too I think, y'know the one-" he grinned, and reached for his wallet.

At least the people who's business it was to do this were nice and professional and quick about it, even if he got a weird look for a strange approach. Hands in pockets, he sent a quick text and milled his way to the elevator, catching it with a hand and stepping in beside a hurried looking bellboy. Somewhere downstairs in the kitchens, there was one of the caterers looking a little worried, but it wasn't so bad. The guy had gotten autographs from one of the less media-loving competitors in the previous year and been a decent conversation, and this year those kids, a year older and better suited to actually watch this crap, poor little things and their childhoods being warped by some of the fellows in this thing, not that he was one to talk, had gotten a visit from one of their heroes this morning.

Complete with hand shaking, listening to stories, and recommendations of what not to try at home, and why it was good to stay in school and go to college, from the high-school graduate himself.

As it were, the poor bellboy was rather harried. Not only had the guy been rushed out, but he'd had to push the most unreasonably heavy cart ever, which must have weighed a ton, which hardly made sense for the simple lunch order it carried- heavy, but not that heavy. To make matters worse, just as the elevator doors opened up and he got ready to start moving the load again, this fellow in the box with him tucked his hat in a pocket, and shot a jovial grin as he took the cart in leather gloved hands and wheeled it off away from him like it was nothing, completely ignoring cries of dispute from the bellboy who was less and less ready to try and stop him, watching how much easier he had the thing moving along.

The Mythos' suite door clicked, clacked, and rattled in frustration, taking a pause before it went at it again, a curious show for anyone inside the place already. Finally, with a click it opened and Kael pushed the cart into the room as far as the first couch where he reached underneath the cloth, yanking out two large, stuffed duffel bags and tossing them onto the couch, shrugging his scarf and coat off. A fancy gesture of either hand, just for the hell of it, and off came the lid of the first dish, revealing a little steromachine with MP3 player attached, a flick of a finger, and the miracle of music filled the suite.

"Well, everybody."

Kael lazily revealed dish after dish until they were all open, showing off a wide array of different appetizers and treats and mini-meal platters, to which he carefully lifted a fork in his thick leather gloved hand, and spiked one, lifting it to his lips.

"Welcome to Heaven or Hell, home of the best damn meals you've ever had- free meals.

"Lunch's served."

207Abyssal Majesty

As Asherah strayed away from Axel, she opened her bag and made little kissy noises with her now puckered lips.

"C'mere Pipee."

A small nose peeked out of her bag.

"There's a good boy, c'mon."

"Pfft" Said Pipee, as he clumsily floated out of her bag. He was just waking from a nice nap.

"Hehe, atta boy," Asherah said as she turned to the elevator, "you must be--."

She stopped mid sentence for a reason. It was none other than Kael, the man that knocked her out, took her lunch away, and beat the crap out of a loser in a bar. Ash sighed, there was something more to him though. Something else that made her take this oh so dramatic pause. Was it--

A big girl crush?

Taking in a deep breath she looked away and decided to take the stairs up to her room. She shook her head and trudged towards and up the stairs.

"Arf."

"Yeah Pippe, I know.... I'm in over my head."

"Rrf."

208The Crossed Fox

Better late than never, as they say.

The Chevalier had finally arrived at the Crimson Hawk, after a long travel on foot, as well as a few hindering altercations involving virgins. The crowds seemed to have dissipated away from the doors, leaving only a few would-be reporters and die-hard fans waiting for the rest of certain teams to show up. For Aden, however, there was no cheer, no fans nor reporters asking him for an interview. There was nothing like being an underdog. Two bags and his weapons was what he carried, with the neccessary clothing for several different occasions, both formal and non-formal. It was as if he was treating this event like a ball or gala of some sorts. Ettiquette training had certainly taken its toll.

He walked in, bypassing all onlookers around him without a second thought of conversation, and took in his surroundings. The Hawk was an incredibly designed place, complete with well lit decore, fancy paint and very nice crystalline chandelier hanging from the ceiling. That wasn't what Aden was look for though. Instead of really paing attention to the details within the lobby, Aden took in the sign with big white letters saying "HoH Team Registration". That was an incredibly long thirty seconds, wasted on looking for something a mere few footsteps away. Aden walked up to the desk, and asked the highly attractive blonde behind the desk for whatever items.

"Name and Team please...", asked the blonde, chewing away at a piece of bubblegum.

He replied, "Aden Regaultier, of Team Cannon Fodder.".

Thoughts raced through the vampires head about this woman. Was she single? What were her thoughts about him? Was she a VIRGIN?! But before he could ask any questions regarding the subject, he was abruptly interrupted with some sort of a fangirlish screech from the receptionist.

"OHHH! Mr. Regaultier! I saw your fight against Colonel Heita! You did a fascinating job. OhMyGawdThatHeitaissofien!!! Blah Blah".

Aden allowed her to babble on about his rival in the preliminaries, tuning her out with the thoughts of classical music and more virgins. Finally, when the fangirl stopped, she handed him over his items.

"Here's your FIGHTER sir," she explained. It looked like an oversized watch. "It monitors your vital signs, fight progress, team scores and rankings, information and all of those other nifty nic-nacs and doodles you may need to know. Also, here is your room number and card key sir. Crimson Hawk takes pride in having you as one of our customers. Please, enjoy your stay and good luck in Heaven or Hell Mr. Regaultier."

O.o

Well that was a bunch of stereotypical anime-esque explanations that Aden really wished there was a skip button for. He muscled through it all and said with a smile, "Thank you.", and immediately darted for the elevators right after. There was nothing more awkward than a robot-like blonde giving him in-depth kissass attitude for his stay. He'd have to shower soon.

Aden slipped on his FIGHTER as soon as he got into the elevator, where it would spring to life with beeps and colors. His name, information and team all popped up, which probably meant it was working. Before he could press the button however, an annoying buzzing sound eminated from the bracelt, vibrating around his wrist. He read it,

"The sewers?! Seriously!?"

His mixed french and english accents clashed together in an odd way, making him sound almost scottish. It seemed he had just received info on his next fight, which would be due to start some time tomorrow. He'd need to rest after that cleansing shower. He'd get to know everyone else in the morning, if he chose to be social that is.

209Vicarious Diction

Cute. Here he was almost getting comfortable and she uses him as a body pillow. Tilting his head enough to look down at her mop of hair which was spread out onto his chest, Colin couldn't help but feel a small pang of compassion for this dyke. With nothing much else to do, he unfolded an arm from behind his own mound of blue hued hair to run his fingers through her locks.

He wasn't sure what to say right now, He hadn't really expected this from her. Hell, he didn't expect this from any minge muncher for that matter, but there was something about they way she told him that they had had a thing together that seemed sincere. Maybe she was telling the truth after all.

...oi... Ryke...

s**t. He was at a loss for words, and he knew that if he didn't fill them in ]soon enough that she'd turn her head to look at him and then she'd know he was speechless and then the teasing would start. He'd never live it down. So, as the master of improv he was, Colin dug deeeeeep into hie well of knowledge and finished his sentence.

...sorry I don't have any baps.

That should get a glare from her, assuming she knew that baps was slang for tits, which was doubtful, but he'd see soon enough. Shifting his weight a little to prepare for the possible 'love tap' he was about to get, Colin didn't hear the first vibration.

brrrrrrzt

The second got his attention.

brrrrrrzt

Popping up, Colin practically shoved Ryke off of his to get to his bag, tossing out the rest of the clothes onto the bed in search for the source of the buzzing.

brrrrrrzt

Finally grabbing it, Colin hit the single button on the pager and lifted it to his face, looking at what it would say. The little LED digital face displayed one number from it's pale green face, and it was all he needed to see.

|

|

That little one was the confirmation that Team HNG passed the prelims and was a registered participant for HoH 2009.

Heh. Looks like we're in, girly. Wanna head down and find out what your troupe got?

210Supreme Jerk Commander

I hate that chick.

Dash replayed the café scene in his mind. He had the Amazon right where he wanted her, all set up like pins in a bowling alley ready to be struck down for 10 points! Then he got in the way. Some gargantuan a*****e from god knows where decided to step in and ruin everything! Damn scrubs were always butting in where they didn’t belong.

Vivid memories of heavy footsteps and randomly chained sounds that the jerk passed off as profanity flashed through his head. He recognized the man from last year’s Heaven or Hell. That absurd manner of space-drawl was unique to the big sonuvabitch from Gory Kodiaks (or whatever the hell they were called). Did their team return for another year with him not knowing about it?

Impossible, he didn’t see them listed anywhere in the schedule.

Ah yes, the schedule. Dash’s team of misfits had passed prelims. The captain wasn’t surprised, but the recordings of his teammates’ prelim bouts instilled confidence. They were a peculiar bunch, but they held. A tremendous weight was lifted off Dash’s shoulders. He preferred to not carry another team through this tournament.

The doors leading into the Hotel Lobby parted and allowed the next knot of people to enter. He received an automated phone message telling him to report to the Hotel lobby and receive his team’s FIGHTERs as well as their hotel room keys and general information packets.

On the way to the front desk, his glance shifted as he walked past a weird, blue-haired chick talking to a dog. One thought immediately popped into his head:

Ugh, I hate elves.

These freaks got worse every year!

Dash approached the receptionist, a young woman probably using the job as a means to pay for her education.

“Hello there, sweet thing.” Dash said, leaning forward onto the counter. This chick was pretty hot.

“Yes, may I… help you, sir?” The receptionist replied, shooting a repulsed look in the captain’s direction.

“Yes you may. First, I’m here to collect FIGHTERs for my team.”

“And your name?”

Wait, was she serious?!

“Excuse me, babe?”

“Name, sir?”

“You don’t recognize me?” Dash struck a brief pose with his words, as if resembling a billboard somewhere.

“No, sir… I don’t. May I please have your name and a valid form of ID.” The receptionist was trying hard to maintain a professional image.

“Dashboard Vincent Jowaine.” The man sighed in resignation while pulling his driver’s license out of his pocket. Intentional or not, this was a huge blow to his ego. Everyone knew Dash, everyone!

“Team name?”

“Yes I’m the captain of Team-“

Oh s**t.

Dash had forgotten to fill that part in during registration.

“Well you see, our team doesn’t have a name…”

The receptionist raised a brow and briefly hacked away at the computer.

“I have you listed under Team ALL.”

“Okay, sure.” Team ALL was better than nothing.

“One moment please.” The receptionist spun, stood, and stepped into the back room for a few moments before later returning with a box labeled with Dash’s name. “Here you go Mr. Jowaine. Now if you will sign here, you may be on your way.”

Dash nodded and signed the sheet on the clipboard.

“Thanks.”

“Anything else… sir?” The receptionist was hesitant.

“Yeah, babe.” Dash shot a sly grin in the receptionist’s direction and leaned in close. “I gave you my info, now it’s time you returned the favor. Come get registered with me, a name and number is all that’s needed. No background checks."

The receptionist visibly turned a pale shade of green.

“My name is Steve, a*****e!”

“WHAT!?” Dash nearly fell to floor.

Dash grabbed the box and left without another word. If it weren’t for the fact that he was a chocolate-skinned mofo, he’d be seen blushing.

211Tei Kae

Glancing around the room, she decided that it was nice enough. Now if it had only had her cocoa machine. Maybe she'd arrange for the girl to pick it up. Which reminded her.

Flopping down on the bed, she squirmed around and dug for her cellphone once more before picking out a number. "Hey Mi Lee. Have you calmed down? Yes, I'm fine. I got in with little to no issue. What other teams got in?" She'd listen why her secretary c** best friend told her all the details of who and who did not get in. Most she'd expected, although there were a few surprises. "Okay. Sounds great. Yes, I'll be sure to tell him you said hi." Another phone call, to check up on her hireling.

"Hey Ka, you've got the room to yourself when you get here. Oh, and how about stopping by my penthouse to grab the cocoa machine." A pause as she waited for the girl to giggle at her request. "Yeah, yeah. I know, but it's my one comfort food. Sue me."

Once that phone call was done, she then tapped in another number, one she knew by heart at this point. It made her smile just to talk to him. He really was a good friend.

"Rayner? We still on for our date tonight? I heard your team got in." She knew that he knew she was a huge HoH fan, and obsessively watched the stuff, so she'd know as soon as he did. It kinda amused him, even if he didn't understand. It was strategy. Or at least at this point it was. Once he confirmed, she'd mention a few other pleasantries and hang up. It was time to change.

212Sins of an Angel

The whole time her mind wondered about their situation, what was happening presently, and what it meant, what it meant coming from him and whatever Colin was thinking in return. He was acting so, well, chummy wasn't the right word, nor was comfortable, he was flirting, deliberately.

Did he mean it?

Or was he just being his usual lady lover self?

Good lord he was a confusing one to figure out, but she liked challenges, which made this worth doing. There were a couple advantages to his lack of rightful memory, some of which made the hunter chuckle mischievously to herself. A little snicker that would most likely go unheard unless he was really paying attention, even then, it was totally harmless even if he asked, but it was still amusing to her.

Ryke noted the small shift in weight but didn't look up, until there was a hand at her head, fingers in her hair...

Oh.

He was - that...was nice.

She knew if she said anything he might stop, and practically held her breath, just letting him continue and honestly enjoying the mildly affectionate action. He was doing it again, but was it purposeful? She hoped so.

It was unusually peaceful, considering most times she ever got to spend company with the punker was in a bar, or some place like the stadium. More often the TRC than any place, and the lack of loud music, booze and well, other people, was nice. For a change.

Quote: ...oi... Ryke...

She didn't turn her head at the sound of her name, but she tilted her head back and lifted her chin some in acknowledgment. "Hm?"

What're you gonna say? She noticed the small pause, the bit of hesitation, nervous tension, whatever it was she noticed it and it had her on edge...

Quote: ...sorry I don't have any baps.

Say wut?

The moment ruined, well not entirely, but the tension speared by the randomly placed humor and confusion, Ryke gave a snort and moved to lightly jab him in the side with her elbow, too lazy to turn around and punch him in the arm like she usually did.

The only reason she knew what the word meant was cause of her run-in what that Riley broad who, in a very short time, had grown on her. The girl reminded her both herself and a bit of Colin what with her blatantly Irish behavior. A fun girl to talk to and someone she would probably have to have drinks with another time.

"S'fine, I'll make do with what ya got. Hehehe." She teased him back, turning and propping herself up on his face. Yes his face, she planted her hand right on it, grinning ear to ear and letting off only once she was sitting up. Why not? She sure thought it was funny. 'Course, Colin might not agree but he could complain about it if he wanted.

Ryke was going to turn and say something more after a moment of thought, some question that popped up in her head she'd been dying to ask since he whisked her away upstairs to his room but a buzzing sound interrupted her thoughts and instead, she watched the punker scramble for the source of the noise.

A few chirps and a blinking light from across the room, over on the dresser distracted her now and she knew that was her getting a text.

Code: 'RYKE. FIGHTERS NAO. NO KISSYKISS WIF YOUR LUVER.'

Eh?

IRK-Heyy wait that wasn't cool. Ryke tried her hardest not to blush with her Captain's words, though she wondered how Ash knew she was up here with Colin and that things had been heating up? What the hell. She grumbled something to herself, hiding her embarrassment from the punk, not needing him to tease her, but then it hit her -

OHSHI-

FIGHTERS meant that the team had gotten through preliminaries and a new sense of confidence and excitement surged through her. SWEET!

Quote: Heh. Looks like we're in, girly. Wanna head down and find out what your troupe got?

"Well, looks like we both put on a good show cause I just got the go from Ash. We're in the main event alright. This oughta be good." Ryke grinned at Colin, both proud and a little anxious to face his team at some point, knowing it would be a really good match. Whether she fought Colin, James, the amazon or st, the bounty scum himself the a***e Ebris, she would make it good.

"Alright. Let's go down." Though, she hated to interrupt their um, alone time.

WIth a beeping buzzing, and a little flashing light, Rykes phone sprang to life yet again. Who was it this time?

...

Lissy. Her sister. Huh. Well, she couldn't very well ignore her so Ryke pushed the little talk button and answered. "Hey Liss. ... Uhh, wut? Whattya mean where am I? I'm at the friggin Hotel, ya know, the Crimson - huh? Room? Uhh, st Idunno why? Listen I just got our team results and I need to get down to the lobby and - you're gonna what? ... Liss? Lissy? Who ... who's in the background giggling ... wait don't hang up. - No. - WAIT - Ah st."

-CLICK-

Ryke made a puzzled frown at her cell and stuffed it back in her cargo pants pockets after having the strange conversation. She shook her head, pushing it to the back of her mind and instead passed a glance back at Colin. "Okay. NOW we can go." With a sly little grin, she hooked her arm through his and tugged, whether he was ready to move out the door or not he was coming with and she would have no objections. She was in a fantastic mood. Having Colin with her only made it better.

They would have to celebrate their respective teams passing prelims and getting accepted into the main event.

213Tres Ecstuffuan

I should have slayed you!

The thing that annoyed Tres the most was that before he could fight he had to attend that little banquet. Well he didn't have to attend but it was just the fact that it had to happen before he could kick someones a**. You could see the anxious annoyance on his facial expression as he sat in the commons room table with his team mates.

Each of the men fighters were set on the table, ready to be distributed to each of them so that this s**t could begin. Each of the men were quiet. It was like those gangster mafia meetings you always saw on television. Each man on team Lu-Bu was so Serious that it was frightening. Tres had a slight lurch forward as he sat looking at his team mates, the anxious excitement that held him made him look like some sort of junkie.

"Take your fighters boys. The party is gonna start soon."

Like that, Dragon last week!

214Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

215Savoki Sanoci

The sadist priest himself held a similar mindset like the son of Sieg, Tres Ecstuffuan. Like a pack of hungry animals, Lu Bu was very anxious to get out there and feed their violent urges in the Heaven or Hell arena. Noticing the FIGHTERS arranged on the table, he quickly took the FIGHTER from the center of the table. He slapped it onto his right wrist and locked it, instantly feeling a pinch when he did it.

Staring at Tres, it was obvious out of everyone on Team Lu Bu, they displayed the most animosity towards each other. Feeling it was necessary, he addressed him as he was curious about the faction his own father had established that brought out many talented but unique fighters. Knowing their status, this was a conversation he was honestly interested in for once.

“Punk, regarding this partnership do you hold a further purpose with those aligned to Lu Bu? I ask because after this forsaken tournament is concluded, do you truthfully hold another plan we are oblivious to Tres Ecstuffuan?” , he stated while reaching for another roll up cig.

216Tres Ecstuffuan

I should have slayed you!

Tres had the expression of 'What?' on his face. It might have had something to do with the fact that Darious just used the word 'oblivious' in a sentence. He always found Darious to be strange and yet somewhat hilarious simply because he could hardly believe that this guy was a part of his dads 'Rogues Gallery'. The man was still walking and you had to admit that, that simple fact alone commanded some respect.

"Are you asking if I'm gonna open up my dads place again?", he said in an attempt to clarify.

He sat back and thought about it, reclining in his chair.

"Hell maybe. As you can see I'm carrying all his other legacies on.

I don't have any where to train any more. I don't think my dad or my mom is going to give me a loan to start it back up though and you know how the Gaian bank is these days. It was ******** hard just to get my loans for college.

Don't you have a cult or something...Or maybe you can ask asmodeaus or Satan to loan you some gold I'm sure he would since your his hype man and all. Hehehe...", he said with a laugh.

"So the answer is. Right now, I just don't have the money to start The Lu-Bu back up again. Unless some of my dads old friends have some money.

I don't think my dad would appreciate you being a proprieter either.

Why are you so interested in Lu-Bu anyway? Aren't you supposed to be the villain of this whole story?"

Like that, Dragon last week!

217The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric fiddled with his keycard for a moment before managing to work it into the slot while hefting his luggage at the same time. The small light flickered a dull green, and the tribesman leaned on the handle and pushed the door open with his shoulder. Flicking the lightswitch on in the main room, he shut the door behind him, the electronically enabled lock clicking back into place.

Just like last year.., he mused quietly, taking in the common room before lazying into the furthest room to the left, setting his bag on the floor. He didn't really seem to tell much of a difference between the rooms - he just chose one. Setting the bag down that was nearly as long as he was tall, he took a seat on his bed and went to unpacking.

He pulled out the a mess of black metal bars before setting it up against the wall. Fully expanded, it looked like an awkward coat rack. The tribesman pulled out the tools of his trade next, arms and armor alike, and began to set each piece onto its respective position on the rack. Club here, bracers there, so on until he finished; it looked much more complete with equipment than without.

Unzipping his jacket, the long haired competitor began to pull out other things. Extra herbs and supplies for the ones he carried on his belt, he set at the base of his armor rack. Next came a large, carefully bundled sack. This, Deitric opened and peered into to make sure it was okay. Inside was a myriad of smoked, cured, or otherwise preserved food that the villagers of Arkhell had given him as a good luck gift for the tournament. Bread, meats, cheeses, and a few different kinds of fruits and vegetables. He smiled and set the beside the one of herbs.

The next item came of its own accord - a small, furry creature crawled out of the bag and began to sniff tentatively around the room. It recognized the surroundings well enough, and leapt onto the bed to dig itself beneath the pillows.

"Stay, Huu," he commanded, the creature chattering in response. The only thing left in his bag was clothes - he just threw the bag at the closet. That was good enough - it's not like his leather and denim was going to wrinkle, and the other clothing was all well folded. Removing the leather riding chaps from his jeans, he threw them atop the bag and left his bedroom before exiting the hotel room.

He'd never taken in the full sights of the hotel, and this year seemed like a good one as any to do so.

218Designated Hero

"S'about time."

Athan was lounging, fairly close to the door and food but even closer to the television. The big man had sprawled out onto the floor, and while that may have seemed to make things more uncomfortable than, say, the couch, he had already taken the opportunity to steal all of the couch cushions and pillows, building himself a little lounge chair on the floor in front of the television, supporting his upper body with the aid of the coffee table and a pillow.

But when food arrived, Athan finally decided to get off his keister, flipping off the television in the process.

He snagged a hamburger, took a big bite out of it, and then poked at one of Kael's duffles with his toe. He got about halfway into mumbling something before stopping to swallow, then tried again.

"What's in the bag?"

219Fierach

And where was the Captain of Team God Caliber? Most of the team was already present at the Crimson Hawk.

The only indicator of James's well-being was a message left on Griff's cell from several hours ago.

Quote: "busy @ vesti T. be bck later"

220Unknown

Psychofish Wrote:

The Mythos' suite door clicked, clacked, and...

221Bellanox Fatalis

Seeing no further need for Banter with Ji Nox turned with the intention of setting off for the bar, when the bellboy that she had charged with taking Roen's bags up lightly touched her sleeve.

"Excuse me mam but... Mr. Jaeger hasn't checked in yet and they need to see you at the front desk."

Nox gazed at him a moment, her lips pursed speculatively then nodded her head and began wading through the crowd to the front desk. The amount of press present and milling about in the lobby was quite unsettling for one such as Nox; A woman who prized her space and privacy almost as much as she did her precious Ducati. But alas... Such was the price for competing in such an event. Luckily for the tall Carpathian, she was not a returning contestant, nor was she well known. The pop-o-razzi ignored her entirely, much to her great relief.

Pushing her way to the front desk, Nox was able to catch the attention of one of the calmer clerks. The clerk, a tall rather distinguished looking male sauntered over, as if there weren't fifty people crowding his lobby and smiled in a stiff slightly snooty fashion.

"How may I help you?"

"Yes I was told that my presence was required at the front desk. My name is Bellanox Fatalis. I'm with Team Cannon Fodder."

The concierge tapped out the name on a keyboard and smiled his stiff smile once again as the information that he'd been seeking displayed on the screen.

"Ah yes here you are Miss Fatalis. You are the first of your team to check in. It seems that Team Cannon Fodder has made it into the tournament. That being the case, your team has a suite reserved. Shall I have the bellboy take your..." At that point, the man looked at the slightly tattered duffel that hung from Nox's shoulder, his face skewing into a distasteful expression, "bag up to the team suite?"

"Yeah sure... Why not." She replied, un-slinging the bag from her shoulder and handing it to the hovering bellboy.

"And if you will give me just a moment I'll have your room key and Fighter for you."

"Alright." She agreed, half turning to watch the chaos while 'Garson' went about setting up her key and getting the Fighter that was hers and hers alone.

"Ehem..." He made some show of clearing his throat to catch her attention, then continued as soon as she turned to look at him. "Here is your room key." He said, handing a small plastic card across the desk to her. "And this," he continued, holding up a thickish bracelet that had a hinge at one side and a clasp at the other. "Is your Fighter. You'd do well not to remove it." With that, he deftly unclasped the clasp and held it across the counter as well.

An odd expression crossed Nox's pretty face as if she didn't know how to react to his gesture. But quick as it appeared it vanished and the sometimes standoffish Gypsy gave a small laugh, pulled up her flowing sleeve and extended her arm across the counter as well, laying her wrist in the curve of the bracelet. His stiff smile softened a bit as he snapped it shut, the locking mechanism making a fain click as it locked securely to her wrist.

"You're all set M'am." He said with a nod of his head, grayish hair fluttering only slightly at the brow. "Enjoy your stay here at the Crimson Hawk and good luck in the tournament."

"Thank you." Short, simple and to the point.

Now that that had been taken care of, Nox sent the bellboy on up to the Team suite, while she sauntered through the crowd toward the bar for a drink.

222Just Three Words

"Can't, I've gotta get this." She smiled, plucking her cell phone from it's charger quickly, even before the ringtone had set off.

When she flipped it open a simple text message filled the screen.

It was from Jo

Jo Wrote:

Go get your FIGHTER, Ray. Your team passed.

It took only seconds to sink in, and an even lesser time for Ray to jump a top of the bed and onto Urarha (Accidentally) while she squirmed and squealed.

If no one knew better, it would have seemed like Ray had just won the tournament all together.

And still, with a rather large grin, Ray sat up, wiggling her rump.

"We passed! I can't believe we passed!" She was too giddy.

"Of course it's thanks to my team mates, but we passed!" By the time Urarha would be managing to get out of the covers Ray would already be back on her feet, heading for the door in just his shirt and her sweat pants. Screw what the Pop' people got of her. She needed her fighter.

And so...she ran.

By the time Ray reached the receptionist, she was nearly out of breath and on the floor, barely clutching to the counter.

"Team Redemption, I'm here for my FIGHTER." She wheezed, slumping onto the floor, hands pressed between her legs like some dog awaiting a treat.

When the receptionist gave the kappa an odd look and the once over, she'd smile wide.

"I know, I'm surprised too." She'd answer the unspoken question, with that smile still attached to her face.

And so she was handed her FIGHTER and the team's suite key card. Why? She didn't care.

"You do have something to wear, don't you?"

Ray paused, blinking twice before a simple 'ohuh' slipped past her lips.

"For the banquet...tonight. In just a few minutes?"

"Awwwwcrap! There's a banquet this year too?! Why didn't you people tell me sooner?" She whined, scratching at her head rather rapidly.

223Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Izette blinked for a moment; did he say that she had won for “now”? She only raised an eyebrow at him as the two of them stood back to their feet.

“What do you mean for now?” her voice was rather suspicious as they both slowly made their way back to the hotel. Now she was feeling chilly, face washes tended to do that. Plus the fact that she wasn’t exactly in winter gear. In fact she was wearing her fur collard coat without any mittens or scarves. In fact, she wasn’t even wearing proper winter boots. Simply her black combat boots and her fur lined coat.

Shivering, she walked beside the punker male at a rather quick pace. She wanted to get inside; she wasn’t accustomed to the weather of snow. In fact in Lament, it was normally filled with summer-like weather as well as tons of rain, none of this snow business.

Crunch.

Crunch.

Crunch.

********, the sound of the crunching snow underneath their feet only seemed to make her colder.

“I’m gonna give her a c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c-call t-t-t-t-t-t-t-to see where she’s at in the hot-t-t-t-t-t-t-el.” Her voice seemed to shiver as she spoke with the sound of clicking from her teeth. She sounded rather cold.

Flipping her phone open she pressed two buttons and held the phone to her ear.

Oh the miracles of speed dial.

Ring….

Ring….

She gave him that look, Izzy's suspicion clearly evident in her eyes. Uh oh. He could only wonder. "Nooothing." He went right into whistling, playing the innocent, hardly suspicious at all. Nope. No suspicion. None. Absolutely not.

...

Okay, so he probably looked a little conspicuous, but he got it from his sister, who couldn't play innocent even if she took acting classes. Hehehe.

Still playing it cool, he slid his arm across Izzy's shoulders and gave her a good squeeze, of course he meant it and it wasn't just him trying to cover up, he didn't want her to freeze to death cause she wasn't really dressed for the weather.

But he was trying to cover up.

He turned his head and watched in sheer amazement as the poor girl's teeth chattered away, making it plainly obvious she was beyond just cold now and would more than likely turn into an ice pop if they didn't get inside soon. She was busy punching numbers into her phone though, more concerned with calling his sister than getting inside the warm hotel.

He raised a hand to object, to speak, "Ah, Izz, I think--" Except he was quite suddenly interrupted with the sound of quickening footsteps, running, hitting the ground until-

-OOF-

Someone jumped on his back, emitting a very feminine squeal of delight. Panicked, Noah practically flailed, and twisted his body and his head to get a glance at who it was.

Blue green eyes blinked at him and the light gingery haired woman grinned happily at her little brother. "LISSY!" His other sister, Zandra's twin had arrived. He'd been wondering when she would show.

"Finally got here huh? We're on our way inside to find Zandra...if she's even here..." He chuckled nervously, hoping she was.

-

She laughed, and grinned after ambushing her younger brother and Izzy, a woman she'd met several times and had come to be quite friendly with, the cutie shapeshifter was now dating her little Noah and Lisselle couldn't be more excited for the pair.

They were rather adorable together after all, and Noah was practically on cloud 9 half the time, poor boy didn't know what to do when he first came home admitting to crushing on the shifter. So cute. Of course Lissy loved playing matchmaker, especially what with her own success in the love department. Between Noah, her sister and herself, things were looking good for the three Ryke siblings.

Looking good indeed.

She gave her not so baby brother a strong squeezing hug from behind, but respectfully let him go after a minute or two. After which, she meandered right up to the chattering, shivering Izzy to give the girl a hug.

Though, hearing her made the girl raise her eyes, surprised, shocked if only a little. She reached over and gave the boy a light smack across the head. Harmless, but it got his attention. "Boy, what is wrong with you. Your lovely lady here is freezing to death and you don't offer her your coat."

She had to resist giggling when Noah went on the defensive, stammering and trying to defend his honor as a man and boyfriend, saying he was just about to until she opened her mouth, and Lissy just adorned a smug expression.

"Relax kiddo, I'm only teasing. Goodness you're so jumpy. Hee. Now then." She turned back to Izzy. "Let's get you two lovebirds inside now before you get frosbitten..." Giving the shifter a once over, the older woman snickered, but still grinned. "I'm going to have to take you shopping, it's a wonder your freezing doll, goodness don't you have any winter clothes?"

With an arm across either of their shoulders, they walked and finally made it to the Hotel's front entrance, the warm lobby greeting the group.

Ahh yes. Much much better.

At this point, it was much easier to notice Lissy's far stronger resemblance to her sister save for a lighter tone complexion, she'd been far too lazy to bleach or dye her hair and any color had since faded to reveal her true orange red, just like Ryke's of course. The blonde wasn't natural, she just liked to be different.

It was a twin thing.

Now, for the reason she was here, aside from spectating of course. "So, I just got off the phone with my sister, she's on her way down. She said something about the team results being in and that you guys made it. Sooo~ Congratulations are in order I do believe. Who is up for a little celebration hmm? The hotel has a nice bar, excellent service."

She shifted two bags in her hands and on her hip, one much larger than the other and paused, knowing she was missing something. Until it struck her. "OH and before I forget. There's going to be a formal opening ceremony banquet sometime tomorrow evening. Do I need to take you out to find something to wear? I picked up a little something for my sister. Hehe. Oh is she ever going to hate me after this."

Stepping back, she opened one of the bags, a moderate sized suitcase, just wide enough for the two to get a glimpse of the inside.

A garment bag was folded nicely within, containing a particularly lovely black dress, beneath which a pair of little kitten heels, also black.

Lissy was quite the devious twin, indeed. "She's not going to put it on willingly. So, who's up for a bit of a challenge neh? Operation girlfriend Zandra." She grinned like a cheshire cat, keeping an eye out for her sister so she didn't get a glimpse before due time

224Designated Hero

Athan hadn't noticed the Siren's arrival until she spoke up. When she did, though, he looked and nodded in her direction, probably in the process garnering the attention needed for her to ask about the current state of his ear.

Athan was fortunate that he was not quite human, or he would have been disfigured for life following his scuffle with Ebris. But there was almost no injury Athan couldn't recover from given enough time. Sure, half of his face was not quite as tan as the other, and sure, he still looked like he had suffered third degree burns, but modern medical techniques combined with Athan's incredible metabolism had done wonders for the big man. Enough time in the sun, he'd probably begin to look normal soon.

His ear was a different matter, though. Cartilidge wasn't so easy to replace as skin, and that ear looked pretty mangled and jagged. Almost half of the lobe was gone, and the thing was painful to look at, let alone imagine touching the thing.

Still, he flashed a bit of a smile and flicked the ear, just to indicate that it wasn't as bad as it looked. Or maybe it really did hurt, and he was dampening his teammate's concerns. It was hard to tell.

"It'll be alright. How're you holding up?"

Mythos was a completely different animal than any of the two teams Athan had been on before. Swords! was a team formed on a whim and composed of Athan's closest friends. Fracture was a turn in the complete opposite direction, and the term 'team' could barely be applied to the group forged out of necessity. Now Athan was teamed up with a pair of strangers, but the mood couldn't have been more friendly. There weren't any mysteries about his heritage for the swordsman this year, no damsel in distress, no burning hatred or revenge. The only thing Athan had to worry about was fighting.

Though there was one constant through it all. Kael had been there through damn near everything. And whether or not Kael had been officially given the title of team captain, Athan had never really outgrown the view of his captain as a kid brother. Previous years Athan had wanted to shoulder the entire load and carry his team to the finish line.

This year was different. Kael had 'grown up' so to speak, and he didn't know enough about his other teammates to be worried about them. Two years he had tried to carry his entire team to victory in Heaven or Hell and fell short.

But this year. This year was different.

225AT da Great

Urarha would be grumbling underneath the covers as she responded that she wouldn't be able to close the window and stop that cold draft from getting in the room. And before he could get out the covers, there would be a bouncing of and trampling as somehow she ended up on the bed exclaiming her excitement at getting in the tourny. So as she bounced off the bed and onto the floor to take off running, he would slide out of the bed and stroll over to the window to close it. Knowing that they had more than likely gotten in the tourny as well, he would quickly take out a box with a note attached to it and set it on the bed before taking off after the Kappa.

His powerful legs churning so as he was only a few feet behind her after she hit the receptionist desk. Slowing down to a walk, he would come up behind her pausing a few inches away only to relay a message. "Valarie send a message to Lucid via the network line on his cell phone letting him know we got into the tournament and to report to the hotel to get his FIGHTER." his voice would come barely above a whisper so as to not to draw to much attention to himself as he spoke.

Valarie Wrote:

"Yes Urarha." The computers AI would respond as she made connection with Lucid's line. The message would be short and simple repeating everything that Urarha had told her to say.

[Lucid. Team Save-a-ho is now an official team in the Heaven or Hell tournament. Please report to the Crimson Hawk hotel to get your FIGHTER and your room key.]

With that being down, he would go network jumping as that was something she liked to do in her downtime whenever Urarha didn't have an assignment for her. Judging by his actions, she wouldn't be needed tonight anyway.

After speaking, Urarha would strode up behind Ray and give the receptionist a small grin that held a bit of uncertainty behind it. "She has something to wear. May I have my FIGHTER. I'm Urarha Heita from Team Save... cough ahem.... a ho." The last two words would be mumbled just loud enough for for the receptionist to hear, but no one else really in the hotel. He wouldn't get over his fear of saying the H word and someone slapping him for it.

The receptionist would present him with his team's FIGHTER's and room key... of course he would give back the rest of them and the key card as he knew not a one of them would be staying in that Suite... well Lucid might because he would have it to himself.

"And what about you dear, do you have something to wear?" The receptionist would ask as he gave back his key card and the rest of the FIGHTER's

Giving her a slight wink and a much broader grin. "I'll make sure to stop by and let you see." He would say he turned back to Ray and with a rather awkward smile, his glance somewhere in the vicinity of his and her feet he would speak. "Uhmmm.... if you would be my date for tonight's banquet, I have a small gift for you upstairs in the room. I'll be up in an hour to pick you up." He would say as his cheeks became inflamed, his gaze trailing off to the left and his right hand came up to rub the back of his head.

226superpsyco77

It had grown late, the sun dipping low in the sky as the day began to wind from afternoon to evening, but for one man his day had only just really begun. Only this morning he had received a letter confirming his teams acceptance into the Heaven or Hell main tournament, indeed they had passed preliminaries. Slowly the bus doors would open, and eager fans and all sorts of people filed off the bus, ready to get on with whatever business had brought them to the tournament grounds, however it was the last man to get off that stood out. His black hair was pulled back into a ponytail, revealing obviously graying roots, though his rather robust figure belied his age. He was smiling as he stepped down the metal stairs, canvas bag hefted over one shoulder, the straps of the bag wrapped around one hand for adequate leverage. In the other hand was a sheathed b*****d sword, hand gripped roughly by the pommel. He wore a beaten leather bomber jacket and a plain white shirt underneath, along with a pair of faded blue jeans and some beaten tennis shoes. Truly he was not the picture of young, or of one who might enter such a tournament, but he was none the less excited to be here. With a deep breath he started walking toward the large hotel that dominated his vision, even though it was a proverbial stones throw away from the bus stop it felt like miles. It was the excitement, that much was certain, he hadn't been this excited since...wow, years.

"It's a damn beautiful sight." the old man said to himself as the front doors of the hotel slide open in all their automatic glory, revealing...the front deck and lobby. No huge surprise there. Now all he had left to worry about was if the rest of his team had already checked in yet. He had faith in them, despite having met them all only recently. Stepping up the the front desk, he set both his sword and his single medium sized bag down, leaning himself by the arms up against the desk. "My name is Alphonse Rudrough and I"m here to check in." he said to the man behind the counter, who nodded and turned around, taking a room key and a FIGHTER off the wall behind him and setting it on the desk in front of Alphonse. "Actually..." Alphonse said, scooping the key up with one hand, leaving the Wrist device on the counter, "Can you have someone take my things up to my room for me? I think I'm gonna go rustle myself something up to eat." he said with a smile, which was returned by a nod and the sudden almost summoning like appearance of a bellboy. This young man would take the old fighters things, FIGHTER included, and scurry off to take them to the appropriate room. Alphonse, on the other hand, had already stuffed his hands into his jacket pockets and started off to the restaurant, intent to get himself a nice steak.

227Savoki Sanoci

“It’s hilarious really. You carry the legacies of your Father, while I openly reject any alignment to him. As for your pitiful economic problem, I only invest my funds towards Bounty Hunting or rarely training Acolytes from one of the Satanic Churches. "

Pausing for a brief moment, Darious thoughts on Lu Bu could be bizarre. It was true his original intentions were indeed malicious and vile towards the faction. What likely made him appear as an enemy was the conflicting rivalry with the Christian Monk, Sieg. Curious about his last statement, a maniacal laughter was drawn by the priest before addressing him.

“I might be willing to invest my funds if I am given some authority in Lu Bu. Now if you're wondering why this has sparked my interest, here is my reason. I won't be alive forever, thus holding a position to gain students shall benefit me. Perhaps we'll chat more on this later, but until then let’s get to the banquet.

228Just Three Words

"An hour?" She blinked, looking up at the man with the glasses. "Give me twenty minutes. That should be enough." She shrugged, thankful to have Urarha around. At least she knew she could depend on him. Which also brought to question why was he carrying around something for her?

With a shrug she got up, grabbed and slipped on her FIGHTER while slipping the card key into her back pocket.

"Meet you upstairs, I guess." She sighed while making her way to the elevator and then to their room.

When she opened the door, a package was waiting for her on the bed attached to it was a card. She'd quietly pluck the card from the box and open it.

Inside was a note reading the following.

"Look forward to a great evening with you, hope you enjoy the dress and clips"

The following sound had come from Ray, a sound inhumane. A dress. He'd gotten her a dress?! Why, why oh why oh why a dress?

In a minute or two after whining, Ray would flip her phone open and call Faye and Jo.

It took one ring before they answered.

"Hey Ray! Congratulations on getting passed the prelims. Wassup?" As usual, Faye was chipper and happy. Jo was also there speaking up behind Faye.

"Whats wrong?" And of course, Jo's cautious self pipped in.

"Nothings wrong guys, I just need you to answer a question for me."

"Sure Ray! What is it?" Faye asked, and from the sound of her voice, Ray could tell her bunny ears were perking or twitching.

"Uhm...well ya see...I'm hanging out with this guy in the hotel. I met him at the Rave. You remember him, Urarha? Yea, thats him. Well..he got me a dress and I haven't looked at it yet...yea...a dress..I know." She sighed again, shoulders falling.

When Faye answered, Ray's head tilted. Almost fully.

"Huuuuuuh?"

"Just wear the dress Ray, he went through a lot of trouble getting it for you. It's the least you could do, and it's not like your going to be wearing it all day." Faye snickered, getting the phone snatched away from her.

"Faye's right, Ray. Well, about the dress part. But my question is...how did he know your size? Are you sure he's an okay guy Ray? Do you need me there? Do I need to look anything up?"

Ray nearly fell over.

"No, no...everything is fine..thanks Jo, thanks Faye." When she hung up, mismatched eyes lingered over the box.

Whats the worse that could happen?

The dress could be pink....

"Yea..." She nodded, talking to herself. That was the worst thing that could happen.

"Well...lets get this over with.." She groaned, tossing the lid off the box while her eyes snapped shut. Her hands would feel the fabric and grip it. When she heard objects fall to the floor, she'd open her eyes and look. A pair of blue and black skull clips. For her hair?

"Well..thats nice of him." She smiled softly, lifting the dress to eye length.

And then her mouth popped right open.

"Well...it could be worse." She thought aloud, now gazing at a blue and gold ankle length strapless dress. And from the looks of it, the slit went way above the hip...

"........Shower time.."

By the time Urarha got to the room, Ray would have showered and would begin dressing.

229Tei Kae

Thank god for service entrances, Kalin thought as she was dropped off in a taxi outside the hotel. No one paid the little white mage any mind. She wasn't one of the fighters, and despite her odd attire of purple...lots of purple, she wasn't of any real interest to anyone. Which was just how she liked.

Especially seeing as how everyone was making a fuss over every possible fighter that came through the doors. Was this tournament really that big of a deal? Then again, until recently, she'd been quite the recluse and wouldn't know an Ebris from an Athan, if truth be told. She'd been hired to take care of fighters that needed taken care of, namely a certain few who were on her 'list', but anyone in general was technically paid for. Sure, the tournaments had it's own medics, but sometimes, nothing quite beat a white mage.

And so it was that the diminutive red head found herself shuttling through a side door, with her own tote of clothing, supplies and a cocoa machine in hand and trying to watch where she was going, but not succeeding terribly.

"'scuse me"

"Pardon...Bloody 'ell~!" As one person seemed to trip over her, and then she tripped over him. But she picked up her packages, turned around and tried to figure out what direction she was going in.

Quote: Now that that had been taken care of, Nox sent the bellboy on up to the Team suite, while she sauntered through the crowd toward the bar for a drink.

...Only to collide with yet another person. Only this collision would send the cocoa machine flying off to the side, and Kalin back on her a**.

"Ruddy Nora!", her strangely accented English accent lilting angrily as she knelt up and rubbed her sore backside, and began to pick up her packages. "You been taking to a bloody elvenses?!" She was right furious, and feck to hell and back if she was going to take another person shoving her when she couldn't defend.

Then she looked up and say Nox.

"...Cor~", her voice falling to a state of pure awe.

230Abyssal Majesty

"FECKIN CUTCHUR EEGIT YELLING YE FECKIN POOF."

The punk swiveled about in her seat while slamming her drink down on the counter behind her.

"I'LL ****** MAKE YOU st PISS YOU FECKIN FAIRY. SHUTCHUR FAT GOB."

Riley was off having a merry old time with her date with the bartender. And this Brit wouldn't hinder her night.

"Just like ye ******** Brits ter START YELLIN FER NO FECKIN REASON."

231Bellanox Fatalis

Having successfully navigated at least half the room with no attention drawn to herself, Nox suddenly found herself colliding with a smaller woman. A woman loaded down with packages. Or something to that effect. Parcels and bits of machinery went flying as the girl thumped back onto her a** in the middle of the crowded room.

Before she could open her mouth to offer some sort of response, be it 'Hey watch were you're going' or 'I'm sorry about that I didn't see you coming', Nox found herself on the receiving end of the woman's fury. In fact she found it somewhat comical to watch the woman crawl around trying to gather her things and vent her verbal fury all at once without having even seen who she was venting at! Lucky for Nox, she had the good taste not to laugh out loud. And besides... The woman's fury was short lived, falling to an oddly stunned silence.

The girls stare was enough to unsettle Nox just a bit. She was unused to being stared at. There were too many far more exotic flowers to gawk at in the world of Gaia. In any case, no harm no foul, she thought. And seeing as their collision had been an accident on both sides, Nox quickly decided to forgo anger and let her recently black mood give way to something a bit more generous. Slowly, with what could have been drunken yelling from within the bar reverberating around her, the tall Carpathian knelt down and began helping the woman to gather her packages.

"Sorry about that doll." She quipped in a rolling Eastern European accent, the slightest of smiles curling her lips so as to hopefully cut off any hostility. "You alright?"

edit

232Tei Kae

It was rare that Kalin was at a loss for words. In fact, she could think of exactly two previous times. And the thought of those times was exactly what she needed to find her tongue again.

"I'm right corking."

And she was supposed to be all white magey, and on her best behavior. After all, she was getting paid a right mint for this gig. Almost enough that she wouldn't -have- to do the gig that was likely to get her in trouble with not only the authorities, but any other 'dealers' out there. Almost, mind you. With that thought, she was reminded again of Minute. One of those two previous times.

Maybe it was the way she held herself, but there was something Kalin wouldn't be able to define that made her like the woman. She knew she was used to rash judgments. Just look at what she'd gotten into before with that one crock of s**t who'd gone and died on her just when she thought she'd found someone to trust again. All of those tired and multi brain functions had her ignoring any yelling in the room. Probably for the good of all.

Blinking away tears from her gray green eyes; bloody hell if that wasn't still a sore spot with her, she stood up the rest of the way. "It's just a bloomin' long arsed trip and I'm about as fagged as tits to a sailors n**." And indeed, she looked young enough that someone should almost tuck her in her nappies and off to bed with her, her eyes almost swallowing her whole with those red curls playing the riot around her face. But instead, those innocent lips were spouting off euphemisms to make a sailor blush.

233Bellanox Fatalis

And Roen thought I was barely understandable… She thought while listening to the young girl speak in her dock side English accent. Nox’s own accent had only been brought under control after many diction lessons and some coaching from the Dashing Devil himself. And even after all that, though she still had a heavy accent, she at least pronounced most of the words correctly where before she could not. Surprisingly, she was able to puzzle through to the girl‘s ultimate meaning. She was tired. Dead tired. With that feeling, Nox could relate. She’d felt that kind of soul crushing weariness before. Poor girl.

Nox of course thought little of the girls language. She herself had been quite the wild child in her younger days. When she’d been newly orphaned and living by her wits in a world designed for men. One had to act tough or they saw you as something to be played with rather than someone to be feared.

“That it is doll, that it is.” Looking around, she signaled for a bellhop and then turned back to the girl. “Why don’t you let him take your things up to your room, and come have a drink or something in the bar. Give yourself time to decompress eh? That is unless you are anxious to get to your room and change for this banquet that everyone is talking about..”

It then occurred to Nox… She had absolutely nothing to wear to a formal occasion… Crap.

234Psychofish

Kael grabbed the nearest bit of finger food, never mind that he was still wearing the gloves, and then paused as if to think, grabbing up one more before he sat back on the arm of the couch. Popping one in, he chewed thoroughly before he spoke, not that he particularly enunciated or anything.

"'s everything. Pretty much everything I 'sides the bike that isn't in my pockets or on my back right now. Sword and metal plates tack up a helluva lot of room, though, needed a duffel all their own."

Not particularly wealthy, if that was true, and he certainly never made many pretenses of money, what with how he generally tried to avoid paying for something if lawfully possible, sleeping on benches and trading favors for meals. He had gotten the same prize money as Athan last year, but Kael had taken that to a large sum of standing debt, and, of course, made one serious purchase besides maintaining his gear that he just didn't talk about too much.

While Lucind checked up on the big guy he took the opportunity to scarf the other bit, and eyed up the plate for what he wanted next. He hadn't exactly felt the need to specify an order, he'd just sorta asked for a bunch of stuff. So he held off a moment to grab a few more, only to have his phone go off just as he'd opened his mouth to talk.

"Huh. One sec."

He flipped the phone open- it was still his old one, so, while it seemed to work more consistently now, the screen was all borked- and recognized the voice immediately as he walked away to get a touch of distance from the other two, and caught a smile.

"Hey girl. Yeah, of course. Wait somewhere comfy in the lobby and I can come on down when they start the dinner course...stuff." He realized he'd have to look up exactly when the fancy dinner stuff got started. "Sorry, but I'm just gettin' in, crew around an' all. I'll have to catch up with ya' then."

And once goodbyes could be surmised, he marched back, stuffing it away, and popped one bit after another into his mouth, finally asking around it-

"Sho, whurr's 'at oth'r guy aht?"

235Pocket Gal

st had gone down, but Katie's big mother ******' team captain came into the cafe to rip that apart. He had dragged Katie out by the hair of the head, knocked Dash somewhere, but this was old news.

Katie was now inside the hotel, waiting at the front desk for her key. Oh, there it was…what a lovely thing.

Off to the room~!

Hope nobody is getting their jolly's off because Katie wouldn't even knock. She'd just unlock the door and enter.

"HONEY, I'M HOME!"

She would wait for a reply, which would probably be answered by the sound of chirping crickets.

236Tei Kae

She glanced at the bellboy, and then at the packages. "A n** before bed wouldn't be too shabby." She gave him the two room numbers, one for her stuff, and the other for Team Nirvana's room, which is where the cocoa machine needed to go. "Don't bust it, or she'll have a right pop."

With that settled, she looked back at the Carpathian with a grin. "Ain't about to go to some high tailed party for a bunch of nabob fighters. I'm just here to do a job and get a pretty penny for it." As she calmed down, it seemed her language was getting more intelligible. Most likely it was just the high stress and tiredness that was making her lose control of her accent.

Then she realized, if the lady was going to the banquet, then she was probably one of the fighters. Hmm...maybe she'd have to ask the boss lady about her. She seemed to know everything about all the fighters.

"Names Kay, btw. Just like the letter." It'd gotten to the point where one part of her name was for business, and one was for pleasure. Lin was becoming just a little too well known in certain circles to go branding it about. Minute told her that no one would ever suspect such a sweet looking girl of her, but just to be on the safe side...

237Bellanox Fatalis

"You heard the girl... Be careful." She said to the bellhop, while shooing him away with a curiously imperious hand gesture.

That taken care of, Nox uncoiled her long legs from their kneeling position and stood to her full height before reaching down and offering the girl a hand up.

"Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance Kay." She said with an incline of her head, purple tinted hair sweeping down to obscure the creamy jade of her eyes before being pushed back by a raking of her free hand through her long crown locks. "I am called Nox."

Yes, she had forgone giving her full name. Too many people these days seemed to want to call her Bella. A name that she only let a select few call her by. She much preferred to use the latter half of her name. It suited her more. And besides... in such a casual setting, formal introductions would have been out of place.

"Come, let us enjoy a friendly drink before this tourney places us on opposite sides in the field of battle eh?"

238o ReaverQueen o

KB fiddled with his FIGHTER, regarding the thing with dismay. It really didn't suit his sense of style, and, it felt kinda annoying. He wondered how it would record his state given that he was undead, and the undead usually appeared to be... dead.

"I've gotta wear a goddamn bracelet? That's kinda gay." The vampire complained uselessly, before reaching into his coat pocket and fishing out his glasses. He put them on and regarded the bustling crowd of people. He was off to the side as usual, trying to hide from the spotlight as best he could manage. His fanged grin was iconic and suited his handsome features, the disarming charm therein enough to buy him time as he waited for his team to form up. ODESSA was a little bit hard to get a hold of, let alone keep together.

In the meantime, the vampire settled himself to darting out of the way and towards a specific hotel employee. The young lady with empty eyes, working through the motions of her craft almost lethargically. There was a mechanical precision with which she worked, her entire personal bubble an aura of extreme apathy, of lifelessness. She would come alive once he was close enough, his grazing touch spurning her onwards even as KB passed on and out of sight.

Busy busy busy.

239Tei Kae

Kalin frowned slightly, as she stood up to her full height; not that it was all that much and nodded. 'opposite sides in the field of battle'? Was the woman daft? She wasn't a fighter. Oh, she could fight well enough, but bash her brains against some of the blunders she'd seen wandering around outside. No thank you. She'd have to have a couple dozen screws loose to even bother with that mess. Fighting as far as she was concerned was only for defending yourself. See, that was a proper white mage thought, she surmised with pride.

But what the matter. She was being offered a drink, and possibly not out of her own pocket. What could be better. "Sound idea, Nox." And she'd follow the taller woman towards the actual proper entrance of the bar. Alcohol was a depressant, and she didn't really need it...but...

Her hand went to her chest, and she touched something through the silken material. Most likely guess would be a keepsake of some kind. "That's a real sound idea." Definitely needed to get her mind off things. Even Thomas had said so. Where was the bounder anyways? He said he had a quick errand to run and he'd catch up. He'd better catch up quick or he was in for it.

240Bellanox Fatalis

Fighter or not, one could never tell. These days the most deadly of fighters came in the most unlikely of forms. And so Nox's assumption that the girl was a fighter seemed quite natural given that most of those entering the hotel at the moment were either fighters or press. And seeing as the girl was not carrying a camera, microphone or a press pass, it seemed likely that she was one of the entrants.

But of course Nox had been wrong before.

At Kay's acceptance, Nox turned on her steel shod heals and strode off toward the bar, letting her long thick fur lined coat slip down her shoulders as she moved from the light of the lobby, to the dim of the drinking den. Shaking the heavy garment free, she draped it over the back of a chair thus claiming her table.

"Orange juice please." She said, tagging one of the waitresses as the girl passed the table Nox had chosen. In a bar or out, Nox usually did not indulge in alcohol. "How about you?"

241Fiend The Bunny

The hustle and bustle was simply over powering, the blonde haired Eastern Warrior was from another realm entirely. Such sights were rare, the attire was almost unreasonably to the lightly armored warrior. Bright pastels and hideous other colors burned his eyes, unused to such colors. His blonde hair was slicked back and hidden under a very large black straw hat. A pair of swords were at his waist, each having a curved hilt.

The FIGHTER on his wrist itched some, and the digital display confused the warrior to no end. He spoke little of the common tongue, and read none of it. How he came upon H.o.H was curios, half recruitment half luck he managed to get drafted to a team he knew little about and had seen only once during the prelims.

Well, sort of. He had watched there fights, but otherwise knew nothing of them. The average height swordsmen stayed far from the crowd, watching with disdain at there movements. He was not going to go toward the crowd, which was the only way into the hotel. As such, he simply stood there, looking as the world before unfolded.

He began to feel it, the rush. The rush of what was to come, he had heard only cross wise that the team they were facing was good. His fear had risen, it was not the misplaced fear of untrained, but the fear nurtured by war. That fear that allowed for adrenaline, for power, for increased senses. Things were about to get interesting.

242Lucid Red Herring

So, Iyam was already a temporary resident. Urarah, though I haven’t seen him since that day within The Rave Club, must be a tenant as well. After all, he knew about the availability of our fighters. Finally, I’m arriving to check in as well. Well, let me make this a bit more crystal to those of you who don’t know me very well. When I arrive, I arrive. That Harley I stole? It’s parked… in the ******** lobby bitches!

Whom ever was standing within the entrance to the Hotel was in for a rude awakening. Follow that with those whom were smart/stupid enough to get a room on the first 3 floors of the building, though given the sheer size of the hotel, that wasn’t too likely. Lucid parked the Harley in the lobby, in all seriousness. The bike thundered and roared when he throttled the gas, and dropped to a mean purr as it came to a screeching halt. He didn’t just park the bike within the hotel. He drifted tire marks on the beautiful floors in the process.

Why would I park my bike in the lobby, you ask? It seemed like a good idea at the time. Besides, I had some strange luggage on my back. So I was gonna get weird stares no matter how you dice the situation. I thought, why not make a bang in the process. Lets take a moment to speak about my luggage. Now, I’m a man who’s a bit OCD about my hygiene. I’m not sure if I want to shower, or divulge within this disgusting habit any further. And when you see my luggage you’ll understand what I mean. It had a name, Nocere. I’d call it a she, but I still haven’t figured out what ‘it’ is yet, per say. Strangely enough, I’m attracted to it and I’m intrigued by it enough to call it a her… yeah I’d so do her. But, not while she logs half a door on her back like some retarded lumberjack who forgot what timber’s supposed to look like. She called it her weapon… some weapon… So me and this disgustingly beautiful creature-alien-predator thing met earlier tonight at some outhouse shack called the ‘Before the Dawn Tavern and Inn’ and let me say, that place looked like it was built before dawn. Anyway, after freaking her out with a bad case of Tourret’s Syndrome where I laughed maniacally for about 2 minutes, she requested to accompany me to the Hotel. At first I thought she was merely a spectator. It shouldn’t have surprised me she might be a participant, though. Her equipment, including her ‘weapon’ implies such. And she could scare off half her opponents with her face, alone. Plus, she’s got a nice uppercut. I would know, I got hit by it.

After dropping the kick-stand, Lucid slung his right leg over the bike and hopped off. He adjusted his Gunnercoat from the windy ride and tightened his Highnoon Hat. Glancing around a bit, his golden orbs wandered the room to survey whom might have actually taken notice of his entrance.

It wasn’t something I cared much about, however, when you live off of chaos you’re bound to act off of impulse. Thanks to my several disorders, mostly being ADHD, I don’t got much a choice. I digress. I wasn’t about to just let Nocere out of my sights just yet. I decided to play shadow, though I’m not very good at it. At some point in time, I’m gonna open my mouth.

” My biggest problem in the big leagues is that I can't figure out how to spend forty-three dollars in meal money.”

Leave it to me to make a quote by Andy Van Slyke out of pure random impulse. She probably wouldn’t understand what it meant. Neither would I. But this was the big leagues, so it seemed appropriate. So, apparently I’m supposed to pick up a fighter and check into a room. I’ll do that, after Nocere.

243o ReaverQueen o

Tumbling out of grabby hands, the vampire fell in a controlled movement towards his teammate. The asian wanker stood out amongst everyone, if only in part because of the HUGE FRICKEN HAT he wore. The fact that his teammate might legitimately be azn was lost on KB, who considered the man to simply be a capable swordsman.

"Whoa! Hey there, Kung-Fu, right?" KB was a bigot, but he flashed that usual disarming grin. Outside of his armor and not on fire, KB was almost impossible to pin on that fighter in park during the prelims, despite being one and the same. The vampire would shift a little as people bumped by him, recovering from his social folly by snatching at his teammate. Grabby hands!

"Ya gotta problem with this thing? Figure ya just WHAMBAMTHANKYOUMA'AM!"

...

Having softly yelled like a complete moron, KB lifted his hand to show off his matching friends bracelet FIGHTER. The only appreciable difference at this point would be the fact that KB's digital details were reading in English, whereas the easterner's would be in... Chinese? At least that's what KB thought. When he flashed through the languages available in the blink of an eye he'd chosen the most azny one and set it.

Because FIGHTERs would obviously have the capacity to cater to various languages, it was simply a matter of negotiating the technology. KB happened to be something of a technical genius, if only in the use ( or misuse ) of other people's inventions.

"We've gotta hook up with the others man. The old guy Al, and Sean... You know, the dude with the spear and whatnot." Chattering on, the vampire seemed to be talking more to himself than his teammate, as he looked around. He was obviously getting hopped up on excitement, running haywire like a little kid that had eaten too much candy.

"Youwannagirl?Iknowagirl!Lemmegetusagirl! HEY GIRL!"

Gesturing to the zombified woman en route, the giddy vampire twitched with such energy that it seemed he might literally explode.

244Unknown

Designated Hero Wrote:

"It'll be alright. How're you holding up?"

"Oh, I'm doing fine. You know my first fight was more like...a warming up." She shrugged. It had been somewhat unfortunate she had had to fight Maximos right in the first round. No matter how many bruises and smaller injuries they had already given each other during their training, Lucind hadn't been exactly keen on giving her boyfriend a bloody nose - or worse - and vice versa. It had probably cost Team Mythos a few points. On the other hand, though, the Siren knew chances were her next opponent misjudged her potential thanks to media coverage of the prelim fights.

Either way, she knew it was good the guys had only met after her three weeks 'vacation' out on the open sea. The Siren had urgently needed to sort out some things - otherwise she wouldn't have been in the right state to participate.

Actually, it was right when the Beringar, a monster of a ship, had returned to Port Latent, that is, right after Lucind had hopped off board, that she had met Kael near the fish market. Ever since fighting against the dark shades after the last HoH's finals, she hadn't seen nor heard of him, thus Lucind had crawled her way through the crowd to greet him.

The Siren had had the feeling that it had taken Kael a second to recognize her, which had made her wonder in return if he simply wasn't that good with memorizing people's faces or if her inner changes were somehow visible; because her outward appearance wasn't that different, even though she did look more - forgive the cliché - piratey than ever. Lucind had indeed been said to be more Sirenic ever since returning, which meant more unpredictable and wilder, rougher of some sort.

Be that as it may, Kael and Lucind had started talking over a drink or two and finally discussed the upcoming tournament - and that registering would start soon...

Kael Wrote:

"Sho, whurr's 'at oth'r guy aht?"

"No idea. Haven't yet seen'im here. But it's tourney time: traffic's been horrible for days."

With that, she licked the saté sauce off her fingers and went on to take care of a scampi, finding just like Athan that the atmosphere among the team was pleasant and uncomplicated.

245Tenkai Matsumoto

Amidst the hustle and bustle of the participants returning from the prelims, Tenkai stood in the Crimson Hawk's lobby, as quiet as a roadside Buddha. Hell, he even looked the part, too, dressed in a Zen Buddhist monk's attire. All he was missing was a monotonous chant.

"That wouldn't be very prudent," he thought, "I don't think I'd be able to hear myself over all the clamor."

Already there were fans and news crews crowding around the area, both outside and inside the hotel lobby, hoping to catch a glimpse of their favorite combatant as they went to get their FIGHTERs.

To which the monk turned his shade-covered head...

"Hm...so that's where they're getting the FIGHTERs, huh?" His train of thought continued. "Wonder if their model has changed since '07."

For all Tenkai knew, they had. In this age of new technology and with all of the tournament funding, he wouldn't be surprised if FIGHTERs operated on the nanomachine level by now. Not that Tenkai would be able to figure that out, anyway. Not only were they not to be tampered with by others, but his technological knowledge was sparse to begin with.

"Oh well. It is fortuitous that I won't be required to wear one of them now, though. It'll make moving around much easier." Even though he didn't know, Tenkai could safely hazard the guess that FIGHTERs doubled as GPS tracking devices. The committee had to know where their combatants were when they were needed, right?

Tenkai didn't look the least bit downtrodden that his team didn't pass the preliminary round. Things would happen as they would, and the only outcomes he could affect were ones depending only on his own choices. Rather than looking at it as a deterrent, Tenkai saw it as leeway. After all, he did get the chance to have an entertaining fight with his opponent, a man he knew as Roen Jaeger.

"It was quite interesting that I encountered him here, " he thought, turning his head back away from the Crimson Hawk. "I'll definately have to keep tabs on his progress, along with a few others."

He then reached his left hand into the folds of his robe, removing what appeared to be a key to one of the rooms in the Crimson Hawk. Although he was no longer competing, he and his teammates still had the pleasure of enjoying their complimentary hotel rooms for the participation. He knew that his more free-spirited teammate, Rou Ji, had already made herself at home in one of them. He didn't know if she planned on sticking around now that there wasn't much fighting to be had, but there were always exciting and violent activities to be had at Heaven or Hell. Perhaps he'd run into her again.

"Best not to let this go to waste," he said, this time out loud. If you could really call speaking quietly to yourself "out loud". He placed the key back into his robe and took another look around before reaching for the gourd he had hanging from the side of his robe. It was labeled "sake" in a large kanji, but there was no alcohol inside for now. Tenkai wasn't sure about the regulations concerning alcohol in public areas around the Crimson Hawk, so he made sure to fill it with water. Besides, if movie theaters didn't want you bringing in outside refreshments, why would a high-class hotel? Heck, if people could order pizza or Chinese from their hotel rooms, no one would ever bother paying for room service. That'd just be bad economics, and even a monk like Tenkai knew that.

Then again, odds were there weren't a whole lot of people who knew how to read kanji in these parts anyway.

"Yare, yare" he said aloud, before returning to thought, "Now that I'm here, I guess I should get started. But who or what to start with...?"

With that, Tenkai took a long swig of water before replacing the cork on his gourd, walking through the lobby area with the rings on his spade jingling.

246Suzie le QQ

Nocere had traveled in many different ways. Horse, car, bike, hell she'd even been on a ship that crash landed. That was nothing compared to the Hell she went through on that motorcycle. They drove fast and the s**t was cooold. Nocere was shivering, the hood of the green winter jacket she was wearing had fallen back, allowing the freezing wind to openly hit her face.

The alien hated every second of it. She hated the motorcyle, she hated the cold, she hated Gaia. She hated Eric Shon, Mr. Freeze. During the ride she found out that, and quickly at that, if she didn't hold onto the man it would be a bad end for her. So her arms were wrapped around his midsection, whether either of them liked it or not. This helped a bit, to shield her teal face from the freezing wind, but not by much.

Oh how she hated the cold.

They had stopped, not far from the Tavern they'd met in, so the alien could grab her things (just in case her team had made it in, she didn't want to have to go back and get them). Half a door, yup. She'd picked it up examined it then strapped it to herself. She'd made strap to toss over her shoulders (she'd seen something similar done by a guy with a guitar, and that's where she'd gotten the idea) then picked up a small plastic bag that looked like it could be from WalMart. The letters on it were quite faded though, so it was hard to tell. Then... It was time to get back on the bike and head for the Hotel. Except she wasn't sure she wanted to get back on that 'cycle.

Oh how she hated the motorcycle.

Nocere climbed back on, bracing herself for the rest of the ride. When they got to the Crimson Hawk, she was so relieved to be able to get off that mofo that she didn't even care to ask questions about "Eric's" shoddy parking job... In the Lobby.

Unwrapping her arms from the man's body she pushed herself back, off the bike and away from her company. She landed upon the floor with a cushioned thud the back tired between her legs and she glared up at Eric as he spoke.

” My biggest problem in the big leagues is that I can't figure out how to spend forty-three dollars in meal money.”

As predicted, the teal alien didn't get it. She didn't care. She was shivering and wanting to strangle him for allowing her to go through that horrible, horrible ride. If she'd known what he had said was suppose to be a joke, and not just a random moment of ramblings, she'd've thought something along the lines of: Make your jokes, I'm still going to kill you.

Nocere Poema stood, fixing the position of the half door upon her back, the whole time her teeth chattering a bit, and made to grab the plastic bag carrying her other weapons and a single set of clothes in it. Her purple eyes finally left "Eric" and looked around the lobby. Plenty of people, none recognizable to her, stood around looking at the pair. Some people carried cameras, microphones, and pads of paper. The press.

Their entrance was sure to start a few rumors.

The alien, not sure what the "press" was about, nor caring, turned back to the dark skinned fellow. She had no clue what they were to do... Now.

247Tei Kae

"Just milk, please.", Kalin quietly as she too sat down. She only drank very little, and technically, this was business. At least her being here, so she was abiding by her bosses rules. No alcohol during business hours. Besides, she liked milk, and drank quite a bit of it regularly.

"Whole, if you have it."

And with that, she'd turn and look at Nox. "So what team are you on?" Since the woman had so kindly mentioned that fact, if indirectly.

248Bellanox Fatalis

After the waitress moved along her merry way, Nox grabbed the back of the chair that she had draped her coat across and flipped it around so that the back of it rested against the table. Straddling the seat with her long legs, she lowered her behind there on amid the creaking of her leather chaps. After checking the safety straps holding her guns in their respective holsters, she folded her arms across the back of the chair relaxed a bit.

"I'm with Team Cannon Fodder." She replied with a short laugh and a shake of her head. "The Bossman has a quirky sense of humor."

In fairly short order, their drinks came, the girl setting both glasses on the table while Nox fished a ten dollar bill out of her pocket.

"So..." She continued, raising her glass to her lips for a drink, her eyes returning to the petite girl across from her. "What team are you here with?" But before the girl could answer that question Nox would ask another. "Hey... You wouldn't happen to know where I could get my hands on a dress for this banquet thing would you?"

Unused to formal events, Nox had come unprepared. Not that she even had anything in her wardrobe that would have even come close to being adequate.

249Tei Kae

Kalin decided to take it one question at a time after she was done.

"I'm not with a team. Well, not in the fighting sense." She grinned, and lifted her own drink to her lips for a taste before continuing, tiny tongue darting out to lick her upper lip of any childish mustache that might be there.

"I'm here to heal anyone who might need it. A white mage by trade." But the next question was a bit harder, and Kalin had to think for a few minutes. "I'm not too familiar with Latent, but I know of one place, because my boss had me pick up her dress from there and have it sent over. Depends on your budget I guess."

250Lucid Red Herring

TatTatTatTatTat!

After taking a moment to swiftly observe the lobby, Lucid actually managed to heat the chattering of Nocere’s teeth. It was a sound as if she were shivering. When his golden orbs reflected her glaring face, Lucid was fully aware of her current temperature conditions.

When your blood averages 0 degrees Celsius, you tend not to notice when it’s cold. But, damn do I know how she feels when it’s hot. I decided, being the gentleman that I was, I’d attempt to offer her comfort. Of course, the look of death was within her eyes, or is that solitude? Man, I couldn’t really tell with a face like hers.

”Aww, are you nervous? Could it be that flock of reporters waiting to see if we’re on a team or if we’re spectators? I guess I drew a bit of attention to us parking my bike in here, huh?”

He began to grow a habit of not allowing Nocere to really answer his questions. That’s because, he didn’t really care for an answer to them.

Sophomoric humor. Can’t help myself. But, I figure that asking her questions to actually arouse her annoyance meter would help to take her mind off of the cold. From the feel of her skin, it could be possible she changes temperatures faster than that of the average human. Then again, well… look at her…

”Lets go check in at the help desk. You said you needed to be here, right?”

Whether she noticed his tone of voice calm a bit, Lucid actually intended for this question to be answered. His further comments were simply elaborations of such a gesture.

”I’m sure whatever you came here for, they can help you.”

And I can actually confirm if you’re on a team, what team you’re on, and who you could be partnered with.

At first, I raised my hand to guide her along to the desk, ya know… like true gentlemen would do with the lady they’re with. Of course, being comfortable with that said gentleman does apply. Nocere’s comfort zone with me was like using fly paper as a flotation device within a hurricane. The thing’s so paranoid, Courage the Cowardly Dog could actually pass for being brave around her. I decided to just shove my hands within my pockets instead as I approached the desk.

”Hellooooooooooooooo Nurse!”

Lucid’s eyes fell upon the receptionist as he approached the desk. He studied her features carefully with a cocky smirk on his face. Of course, his “wolf cry” was nothing more than a simple joke.

But she’ll probably get a big head over it.

”Uh… ye-yes sir? How may I help you?”

”Yes, is this the Crimson Hawk Hotel?”

”Yes sir. Would you li—“

”Well I’m with the Gaian Police and this hotel is under copyright violations. There is a Crimson Hawk Hotel on the other side of town and it demands to have it’s name back!”

”Umm… I’m sorry sir, but this has been the Crimson Hawk for ye—“

”Lady, have you ever been lied to?

”I’m sorry?”

”You probably are, but that doesn’t answer my question. Have you ever been lied to?”

I…I don’t know what that has to do with—“

”Yeah I bet you don’t. You’ve got that look like one of those pretty girls who just has s**t fall in her lap… Well let me tell you something, lady…”

Lucid practically climbed over the desk counter, bringing his face closer to hers.

”Imagine what it would be like to have your identity stolen and some random b***h is claiming your insurance in your name while using your information to make outlandish purchases. That’s what these people feel like. This hotel has stripped them of their dignity and price, and has tossed their despair aside like paper towels used for masturbation. What would you do in that situation!?! Explain that, lady!?!”

”I… well I… I um… I…”

”Badea Badea Badea Badazzall folks.

My name is Lucid Set-to and I’m checking in under Team Save-A-Ho. May I have a room please?”

”………………….what?”

”I said, I’m on Team Save-A-Ho and I’d like a room…”

”You…you’d like a room?”

”Yes… A room. And, I’m not with that lady over there. If you can, can I get a really excluded room. Something not too close to people…”

”So… So what…. There’s no copyright violation?”

”Oh, that? Nah. I was just yankin ya chain. HeH, sorry babe.”

”Oh my gawd… You… you’re crazy!”

”I get that a lot. So, how about that room?”

”God, yes. Anything to get you out of here… And you’ll need this as well. It’s your FIGHTER which basically registers you to the tournament. Please, take it and get outta here, freak…”

”Aww, thank’s. you’re so nice and sweet.”

Collecting his items, Lucid turned to Nocere, checking to see if she was actually still present during his play time.

251Bellanox Fatalis

"Budget?" She replied with a laugh. "That damned Devil can pay for it!" Lifting her glass once more, she took a long drink, then wiped her lips with the back of a gloved hand after setting the glass back on the table. "He conscripted me for this event, so I'd say that it's his responsibility to see me properly outfitted for it."

252Tei Kae

Kalin snickered right into her milk, unfortunately, that meant that part of it went up her nose, and she had to set the glass down and cough.

"Bloody 'ell." A few more coughs and a thump to her chest before she looked up at Nox, her eyes watering with laughter and a little pain from the cough. "Sorry, it was just funny to call your boss that." Not realizing that Nox meant it literally.

"Well, if you have a vehicle, I guess we could go out again, and I could show you." She was tired, but Nox was so nice, it was a good change and Kalin was starting to wake up. And she knew that she at least could sleep during the dinner thinger.

253Bellanox Fatalis

"Believe me... He deserves it both literally and figuratively!" She said waving away the Kay's giggles with a malicious grin on her own lips as well.

Secretly, Nox believed that Roen deserved that label and worse considering his behavior of late. Especially when it came to his attempts to make free with her person! Oh but she would get even with him eventually.

Noticing that her semi friendly visage had been replaced with a darkening scowl, Nox clenched her teeth and shook her head. Don't think about that now... Too many things to do. she thought, another smile painting her lips.

"Mmm unfortunately, I don't have my motorcycle here with me. I hate riding in the snow."

Gawd it was cold outside... And her fingers weren't warming much seeing as she was drinking juice. Perhaps the next drink should be hot coco or some other hot beverage.

"We could take a cab I suppose... Or perhaps they would send something over." Heaving a huge chest lifting sigh, she shook her head, her lips skewing into a rather rueful expression. "Hell.. I wouldn't even know what would be appropriate."

254Tei Kae

Hmm...

Kalin thought silently looking over Nox. Minute had told her that she had a good eye for clothing, even if she lamented that Kalin never seemed to wear anything but her mage clothes unless she; She being Minute, cut them off and pushed her into new things. So she was analyzing Noz as she spoke.

"Well, the place is high class enough to arrange for transport. That's actually how I got here was right after leaving there. So I'm sure I can call them up again." It was nice having connections, even if Kalin did feel slightly guilty about them.

"As for what to wear, I'd go with understated and elegant. That way, the guys that aren't stunned by your looks, will underestimate you, and the females will underestimate you in general, from what I've seen or heard about most of the femmes in the tourney. They think you can't look pretty and kick a**." Or so it seemed to the little white mage. Then again, she was used to being underestimated.

255superpsyco77

Shower, check. Breakfast, check. Obnoxiously annoying mechanical wristband? Check. Alphonse was ready to start his day, not that he honestly had anything special planned, maybe grab dinner later and see if he couldn't find someplace that sold bomber jackets. He really did need a new one, if for no other reason than as a souvenir. Closing his team suite door behind him he slipped the key into his wallet, which he deftly flipped closed and slipped into his jeans pocket. From there his hands moved up, grasping the zipper on his jacket and bringing it roughly all the way up, covering all by the collar of his White shirt. He was wearing nearly the same outfit as yesterday, save that his jeans were crisp and new, as were his tennis shoes. To say he had been saving such items for a special occasion was an understatement, these were about the second nicest clothes he owned, save for what he liked to call his 'Sunday best', which he wore occasionally when he went to church or to some fancy party. Speaking of parties, there was supposed to be that banquet, which only made him think of food. And he had just eaten too, what a drag.

"Best to find the others then." Alphonse told himself as he slipped his gritty and aged hands into his jacket pockets, heading towards the elevator. Click! went the elevator button, signified by the now glowing orange-ish light around the little plastic button with a down arrow painted on. Tapping his foot as he waited, it wasn't long until the doors slid open and the aged man slipped inside, clicking the lobby button with one thumb, and slowly the doors slid shut, and down he went. He hated elevator music, well maybe it annoyed him, like the loud, obnoxious sound of trains, it was a dull and incessant banter of a noise that the world should be spared of, in his opinion. Why couldn't they play old rock in an elevator? He liked classical rock, I mean who DIDN'T like classical rock? However before he had any more time to muse over his deep seated hatred of poorly composed elevator music the doors slid open, revealing a bustling crowd of spectators and competitors alike. Nothing like the hustle and bustle of a tournament crowd to get you blood moving, he always said, and with dignified steps he left the safety of the elevator and entered into the writhing mass of people. Pushing through with relative ease, he made his way out of the hotel, out to where he was set to meet his team-mates. Over the proverbial valley and through the woods he went, pushed past excited spectators and richly dressed businessmen alike, even spotting a few of the other first round participants. He could hear a few people in the crowd whisper his name as he went by, and it made him smile, because not only did they speak of his first round achievements, but a couple even spoke of his old tournament days, which aside from bringing back warm memories also made his chest hurt. A constant reminder of hos human and fallible he really was. However those feelings went back into the dark recesses of his mind as he spotted his team-mates, if only because of their odd ways of dressing. Black straw hats and hyperactive armored vampires tended to stand out in a crowd after all.

"Well it looks like we're only missing one then." he said as he joined the other two men, hands still in his respective pockets. "Good job on the preliminaries you two, but it only gets more serious from here." he said with a toothy grin, even though he still had all of his teeth. It was one of those smiles only the aging could give you, and it tended to make the younger generation smile. But don't write him off as senile yet, oh on, behind his wrinkling face was a mind that was sharp as the proverbial tack! Always thinking...and right now, he was thinking about lunch. "You two hungry?" he asked, rocking back and forth on the balls of his heels. He was such a fatty, even though he kept in damn good shape.

256Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn had gotten his FIGHTer, as well as a room number and the key to said room, with as few words and as little fanfare as possible. The attendant on duty had given his mask quite a bit of attention, but then, that was the point. After his fight with Izzy, his face had been in tatters. The medical staff had done what they could to stitch his lip back on, and had actually done a fair job of it, but there was no getting around the fact that it looked hideous. He needed to conceal the scar when he was in his true form, and although his first impulse was to find something that would avoid drawing attention, in the end he reconsidered and went with just the opposite approach... after all, avoiding attention was what he had magic for.

He had chosen a mask of polished metal that covered everything below his nose. It was shaped like a jaw with huge teeth that met where his mouth actually was, leaving a slight opening so that he could still be heard normally. It was an unnerving sight, to say the least, and he expected it to be the last thing a number of people would ever see. He smiled behind his mask at that thought.

His smile faded as he found the room and stopped, hearing voices inside. At least some of his team had gotten there first. Brendyn slid his keycard through the reader, causing the door to unlock with a telltale -click- that he was certain the whole room would hear. He turned the handle, pulled, and stepped into the room.

"Hey, guys, I'm here."

257Bellanox Fatalis

Nox had to laugh. Never had she really thought of herself as pretty. Certainly not when compared to the exotic beauties that seemed to abound in the land of Gaia. Oh she had a nice enough face. Plainly pretty; Unique in that she was neither exotic nor ethereal. Nor did she ever try to enhance her appearance with cosmetics. She did however have a nicely fit physique with long elegant limbs and lush curves in all the right places. Hell it had only been within the last year that she had begun wearing the rather risque outfit that was her norm. And that was only because it seemed to distract her prey from the gun in her hand.

"Elegant and understated eh? That would be nice of you to see if they could send a few selections to my room. I'd feel much more comfortable trying them on there. Green, purple or black if they have it. Oh and shoes... I am definitely going to need shoes."

She thought about it for a minute. Some of the dresses she'd seen some of these girls in seemed so elaborate. All puffy sleeves and full skirts. Nox detested that sort of thing.

"I just want to make sure it looks nice, is easy to move in and isn't a hassle to get into."

258[ Cognitive Genome ]

"BEEP BEEP. >:{"

Pretty much everything - the huckin' and jivin', the grabassin', the yappin', the faggin' - came to a rathin' stop at the noise that suddenly boomed through the air. To the uninitiated, the thundering, bass reports would sound sorta like the sudden arrival of a rathin' large and very upset monster of ambiguous origin. In that respect, they weren't too far off. Then there were the bastards and broads who knew exactly what that rathin' racket was. They knew that something MEAN was rumbling its way - and it was tagging along someone even MEANER all the way.

The first sight of its coming were the vehicles getting crushed and knocked aside like so many tonka trucks before a giant retard kid, or some grod like that. It really couldn't be seen just yet, though, as it was enshrouded in a massive cloud of black, acrid exhaust that it was constantly belching forth, which continuously ripped assholes in the ozone layer that were measured in kilometers wherever it went. Fortunately for everyone in the immediate area, it was so impossible to not notice that no one was made into pink, messy grod on the roadside. Unfortunately, their parked and idle cars weren't that lucky. As it approached the forward parking lot of the Fatcat Jimbo Hotel, it didn't help the escalating damage toll when the sound of 10 wheels of rathin' fury suddenly came to an ear-splitting, screeching halt right as it was turning into the lot.

Which sent it into one very large, drawn-out power slide.

Which further took out a good dozen or so parked cars and trucks.

And, upon coming to a halt neatly on top of what appeared to be one of those sports cars that were more expensive than a state county's annual GDP, it lightly grazed the beginning of the impossibly-long line of motorbike racks/parking spaces. Which caused all of them to go into an uncontrollable domino fall.

Jimbos were gonna be reaaaal pissed. The owner of the...thing, of course, would find it literally impossible to give a damn.

The rolling wall of black grod continued to froth out in sync with the rumbling of the beast within. Then, with the same kind of sudden shock of its initial arrival, the noise was suddenly cut off and was replaced with the muffled reverberations of something that sounded something a bit like awesome. The music suddenly grew in clarity and was almost immediately gone with the sound of a large steel door groaning open and then slamming shut with a shudder, followed by the thudding of something heavy hitting the asphalt. Murmurs broke out throughout the press outside the hotel, who began to shuffle en-masse to the scene, congregating around it while coughing, recording and take pictures periodically at the obscured image.

They didn’t have to wait long to get what they were coming for. The exhaust fumes began to dissipate, revealing the nature of the monster that had rumbled into the parking lot, as well as a very large, silhouetted figure making its way through the smog. The snap shots began to pick up at a blinding pace as the vehicle began to take form – a massive frame that was powered by a diesel engine that was rumored to run on the tears of hippies; 10 giant wheels that drove it forward with more horsepower than what could be found throughout the entire Midwestern plains; enough guns – forward fixed and pintle mounted – and armor plating to arm a small army; an obligatory NO FAT CHICKS bumper sticker; and, finally, a brutal convex plow with a meanface painted upon it.

Environmentalists BAAAAAAAAAW’d in its wake; the Elves reckoned it to be one of the Beasts of Eschaton; for the rest, it was known only as the Frankenjeep, and it was piloted by someone even meaner than it was, who happened to be walking through the black smoke and into the clear, winter light.

The Champ had arrived.

Well, one of the champions, anyway - and the only one who was entering this years tournament. The scene around Ebris Dhifi exploded like a rathin' madhouse of press fighting to get away from the man while still being within range of reporting range. Almost everyone knew of the bounty hunter's legendary rage, which could as easily surface as simply looking at him funny. Cards be damned, if you pissed that old b*****d off, you were in for a world of hurt. It was with some good fortune that the bounty scum didn’t seem to be in a bad mood – a seeming neutral expression with a hint of an arrogant smirk. Ebris was looking extra beautiful for the correspondents today, at that – even more scars, mainly on his face, were present, which appeared to be burns and a gouged and broken nose that had been recently patched up. Oh, and his eyebrows and a good portion of his hair was missing, though it was steadily growing back in. The nature of that and more grod came flooding in with all sorts of questions, accompanied with more rathin’ recording devices being shoved near into his face than the bounty scum could even count (which wasn’t saying too much).

What are the scars from? How was your fight with Athan Cole? Where is the rest of Team Bloody Pandas? What do you think about this year’s competition? How many people do you plan on maiming? Now that was a question he rathin’ liked.

Through it all, Ebris kept a seemingly even temper. With his sudden fame over the course of a year, he had gotten gradually used to all of it. Rath, he even had his own grodpacked show now about him bustin’ and baggin’ Jimbos on a day-to-day basis. Knowing that they wouldn’t rathin’ stop until he uttered some damn words, Ebris came to a stop. Instead of holding up his arms to motion them to quiet down, he did it in his own unique manner.

”SHUT TH’ RATH UP!”

And they shut up right and good. Grunting out a small bark of laughter, Ebris was about to give them some grodpacked words when something suddenly stopped him and caused him to shoot a glare over at something across the street.

His Brawl Sense was tingling.

The bounty hunter began to storm his way in that direction, parting the paparazzi sea like some rathin’ holy man in the process. Ugly, knotted creases scrunched together into something even uglier as Ebris’ expression hardened at the sight before him. His senses weren’t off after all, and Throne-damned, he knew just who the rath was huckin’ and jivin’ in that pansy food shop over yonder – HUEG Sword b*h. That damn b*h Goatsick or whatever the rath she was called was starting grod once again, and this time RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE RATHIN’ HOTEL. Ebris cared for the rules about as much as he cared for about the welfare of repressed metas, but that didn’t mean he was gonna start grod whilly-nilly and get carded for no Throne-damned reason. He wanted to save that grod for the actual fights, or when someone got up in his face, not the damn faces of his teammates. There was a blackface in there, as well, who was doing all the huckin’ and jivin’. How rathin’ typical. Time to put an end to this grod.

The sumbitch Jimbo was already in a leaping charge when something equivalent to an enraged brick wall grew up in front of him.

WHAM

And off he went, through the store and prolly through a few walls for dramatic effect. Ebris rolled his shoulders and then turned to the dumbass broad, fists clenching periodically like they were gnashing teeth and looked at her with a gaze of pure mean. Without warning, the bounty hunter thudded forward, right hand lashing out and clamping over her face, which she would find wouldn’t let the rath go. He didn’t even glance down at her as he made his way out of the café and into the streets, passing through the waves of snap-shotting reporters, though he did offer her something else, seething through his teeth loudly enough to be heard over the incessant babbling around them.

“Imma have some words with ya later, Goatsick.”

Oh, and would he ever.

Making his way through the parking lot – stopping only for a moment to pull out a set of keys and pressing down on a small button pad, which caused the Frankenjeep to chirp twice as it locked shut and engaged its security system – Ebris continued to drag the damn woman all the way to the front door, which was automatically pulled open by a pair of extremely nervous doormen, and proceeded to huck Goatsick into the place as he stepped inside himself. Of course, the broad was too heavy to hurl too far due to her absurd weight, so she was almost right in front of him as Ebris came to a halt, hands on hips and gazed around the entire lobby, giving them all mean and keen appraisals.

After a few moments, the scum’s right arm shot back and grabbed the mic out of a nearby reporter’s hand (nearly yanking the poor b*****d’s arm out of his socket in the process) and proceeded to make a grodtalking spectacle outta the entire lobby while on live, international television.

”WHERE TH’ RATH ARE ALL THE THRONE-DAMNED FIGHTERS AT? HUH? WHERE!? ‘CAUSE ALL I SEE IS A WHOLE LOTTA CHUMP JIMBOS AND DUMBASS BROADS GRABASSIN’ AROUND THE PLACE.”

Oh yeah, he went there. There was gonna be a lot of angry comebacks, or attempts at them anyway – all of which Ebris was eager to shoot down. But, through it all, it did pose an important question: did these sumbitches have the balls to take down Ebris Dhifi and Team Honestly, Nice Guys? Only time would tell.

259Sunstrike

"Some of them are behind you. And waiting to get in."

Sunstrike looked at the back of the scruffiest, angriest, and above all noisiest person he'd ever graced the shadow of. Seeing the great self-loving vehicle this cowboy had rode in on hadn't done much to impress, and now that the obviously obnoxious man was within range, Sun couldn't help but comment.

He was dressed unassuming, dark clothing, which was why most of the reporters hadn't clocked on yet, the only outstanding piece being a white long jacket, the pockets of which he had his hands tucked into. His red hair did stand out for a mile, as well as his ears and eyes, which screamed "NOT HUMAN" but gave little else away.

Luckily, most of the reporters were crying over their beat up luxury cars and news vans.

Without much more notice to the taller apoplectic gentleman, he'd hold the other door open for Ryugi Kazamaru, who he'd shown up with to sign up and register.

260Ryugi Kazamaru

Thank you, Sun.

Ryugi said, moving through the doorway and into the lobby. He cast a sideways glance at the big, loud, man and continued into the waiting area.

Ryugi was wearing his usual outfit: white coat and white scarf, complete with black pants and heavy armored boots. His gauntlets were thick as well, and his sword was on his back.

How the both of them had managed to slip by all the paparazzi without so much as blink in their direction was sheer luck, combined with a hearty distraction from the FRANKENJEEP.

Once inside, he'd hold the door for Sunstrike and then, the pair would make their way into the registration area.

261[ Cognitive Genome ]

And grod went down.

Of course, it was a rathin' meek lil' pissant attempt at a comeback at Ebris' ear-annihilating bellows. Slowly, achingly, the bounty brute turned his massive frame around to look down at the form of the Jimbo who decided to step up. While the guy might have been decently tall, he was pretty much eclipsed by the unnaturally large human before him. Ebris grinned ferally and peered down at the little grod - punkass had some balls.

"Where the rath they at, Jimbo!? I ain't seein' no grodpacked fighters - unless they're hidin' behind them pansy woowoo ears of yer's!" To make matters worse, Ebris reached out and proceeded to flick one of the ears of the meta mutie thing - it was rathin' lucky that it'd get away with that, as under normal circumstances, the crazed hunter prolly would have done gone ripped them straight off the poor b*****d. He then used the flicking hand to thumb back at the other guy who had just entered through another door.

"I suggest ya do th' smart thing and do what Fashion Faggert did over there. Now scamper th' rath off and go play with some fairy dust or I'll introduce ya to my ear collection."

His form pulled up then and snickered gutturally at the mutie, waiting to see if he did the smart thing or not, or whether or not another chump decided to step up.

262Sunstrike

Scree...

Sunstrike's fingers balled into a fist slowly, making an awful sound up against the glass pane of the door he held open. His ear had been flicked like some sort of school yard sucker, picked on by a great facking bully. It twitched, a red mark showing up.

Ryugi was already on his way to the desk. Carefully Sun looked at the reporters, and the security shaking their heads over the mess that the Frankenjeep had made to the front parking lot, and then looked back at the beady eyed cretin.

"I'm sorry, all my smarts were needed just fumbling through you're obvious lack of knowledge with the Gaian language. What the hell kind of a word is "Rath" anyway?"

And he promptly trod on Ebris' instep, facing the man nose to nose.

263Ryugi Kazamaru

Hey now.

Hearing the ruckus, who wouldn't at this point, Ryugi had turned back around and moved back to where Sunstrike was. Of course, Ryugi could care less about the big man's loud rantings. Ryugi did his talking in the ring, where it really mattered. But for whatever reason, Sunny just wasn't too pleased.

Ryugi walked up next to Sunny and matter-of-factly grabbed one of his ears, in that sort of "you've been a bad boy" way that a mother might scold a child.

Its not polite to make fun of the way people talk.

Ryugi would then turn to Ebris' multi-hundred pound form and reply.

You'll have to excuse my friend here. He has a little bit of a problem knowing when to...

He looked back to Sunny, a look of, "YOU'RE GONNA GET US KILLED" on his face.

...stop talking.

Ryugi'd then turn around and start walking towards the registration desk, pulling Sunny by his ear.

Now come along Sunny, we can't compete if we don't register. Or if you're in a coma...

264Vicarious Diction

She'd get what was coming to her soon enough, and that facepalm was just gonna make it ever worse. He'd keep it in for now, but he quickly forgot about that with the page. Her little announcement just made it obvious that they would probably face off in the ring again and, if that happened, he'd go all out. No reason in holding back now. She was showing about as much excitement as he felt on the inside, but bloody hell if he was about to hold her hand and skip down the hallway like some jolly queer. She'd manage to get him out the door and a turn before he dug in his heels and hooked her right into the wall next to the door frame to his little private suite.

Look here, bint. I'm as excited as you are, but I'm not about to go pansy for you.

To emphasize the point and cool her engine, Colin gave her a nice big wet one right on her little lesbian lips. If she had planned on saying anything, his mouth was going to cut that shite off right at the bud. Pulling back, he looked into her little eyes with his slitted pupils and made sure she knew he was serious, then pulled her away from the wall for another kiss. This one was longer. This one was softer.

And, for a few seconds, he almost remembered.

But then he pulled back, and the memories fell away. Turning towards the elevator, Colin started to walk towards it, leaving Ryke to either stumbled for words or steps. The long traverse from door to elevator was going to be more than enough time for her to collect her thoughts, and she'd probably be caught up with the blue-haired punker by the time he hit the call button. The little arrow lit up and, as the elevator moved up from ground floor, Colin looked over at Ryke, assuming she probably had something to say, whether it be a confession or a quip.

Then the ground shook. The building trembled, nothing big, but enough to be felt, and Colin's eyebrow quirked. He didn't know Gaia could get hit with earthquakes. It actually seemed pretty impervious to natural disasters, so this was an interesting development.

I think we'd better take the stairs.

And so, the two would shuffle towards the other end of the hall, the vibrations slowly lessening until they cut off all together. 7 flights of stairs later and the tumultuous din from outside began to grow and take the place of the earthquake.

Quote: ”WHERE TH’ RATH ARE ALL THE THRONE-DAMNED FIGHTERS AT? HUH? WHERE!? ‘CAUSE ALL I SEE IS A WHOLE LOTTA CHUMP JIMBOS AND DUMBASS BROADS GRABASSIN’ AROUND THE PLACE.”

Well son of a b***h.

Muttering to himself in disbelief, he'd smirk at the obvious antics of his team captain. Colin pushed open the last door, shirt still open and flapping with the motions, the little pendant around his neck dangling from a chain tapping against his collar bones as he entered the lobby, calling out to the man he already knew was there.

OI! DHIFI! BANG UP JOB, HUH?

265[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ohohohoho, grod was getting good.

This little punkass mutie really had a pair, or was dumber than a slow Grox, or both. Instead of doing the smart thing and getting the rath outta his face, the grodpacked Jimbo decided to get up in his face - stepping on his toes to get a leg-up in the process - and gone done the reeaaaaalllllyyyyy dumbass thing by insulting his swear words. That was stepping past a line that'd put him on Cole-level hate, and that huge sumbitch had to pull all stops to be able to cope with Ebris' RAEG.

Jimbo would suddenly find himself being forced back as Ebris' forehead met his - not in a headbutt, but just pressed up rathin' hard against his, as nose to nose wasn't enough for the bounty scum. He pressed down and forward, forcing the punk to give ground or he'd start to feel how awesome it was to have your vertebrae grind and compress together. Ebris' eyes were really narrow now, accompanied by a ever-growing facade of viciousness.

"Say that again ya piece of gene-rathed grod. Say it again and I promise ya ya'll be watchin' the fightin' from a tee-vee while being fed through a rathin' tube in Traction." His threats were low, serious and seething - so much that some spittle flew in his face. Grod looked bad, and it didn't seem the prospect of getting carded matter too much for Ebris, or the fact that this was currently being recorded live across the damn planet. Bitches were gonna get a show if this grod picked up just one more notch.

And then, just as quickly as it began, the situation was diffused as Fashion Faggert swooped in and saved the little grodbag. Ebris blinked a few times as the Jimbo was yanked away before his boring gaze, who then turned to shout at the two as they quickly scampered off.

"YOU BEST LET MOMMA SAVE YER THRONE-DAMNED a**, MUTIE! NOW GO RATHIN' O-DEE ON YER RATHIN' FAERIE DUST!" The bounty hunter bellowed, shaking a fist at the two of them before throwing a rude gesture at them. Turning in the direction also helped him catch sight of something else that had decided to make their presence known.

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

OI! DHIFI! BANG UP JOB, HUH?

Rathin' Drywall.

Ebris spat to the side and thudded inside toward the merc, stepping onto and over the dazed form of Goatsick ever-so-lovingly. Some of the reporters continued to follow and record things, asking questions that went ignored, while some went outside to do their job for other competitors or lament over their ruined equipment. Ebris' scowl remained, even at the sight of his teammate, as the sumbitch still had his hair dyed blue like some sorta f*****t.

"DRYWALL! I don't rathin' know yet - does it look like I have a Throne-damned fighter to you!?" He roared, lifting up his left arm and pulling the sleeve back to reveal an uncovered - if you discount the mounds of MANREH hair - wrist. "You best have better done good, you b***d, or yer a is off the team! Also, didn't I tell ya to get rid of that grodpacked blue hair!?!" He jabbed a finger at the damn hair multiple times. He really hated that grod. Ebris didn't know the actual scores just yet, but he did hear the line-ups over the radio, though he didn't need to hear that to know that his team had gotten in, even if it was through his own rathin' fight alone.

266Tenkai Matsumoto

As Tenkai walked through the lobby, he stopped dead in his tracks at the sound of twisted metal and cars crunching under something very, very heavy. As well as the heavy thing it rode in. It wasn't much longer after the noises ended that the titanic form of a very gruff, noticeably irritated man burst onto the scene, ramming himself in the middle of a fight that had broken out between two people. One of them was a female fighter that struck Tenkai as rather familiar.

Tenkai looked out from the lobby as the large man bellowed with impressive volume and lung capacity, albeit questionable language, asking where he could get his FIGHTER.

"Well, now," thought Tenkai, "I guess he's another participant. He'll probably be fun to watch."

Two others followed suit, coming in from behind the man in order to make their way into the lobby. It had been a while, but Tenkai immediately recognized them both. One of them was Sunstrike, who he remembered from '07 as a member of Team Glacier. According to the guides he had read previously, however, Sunstrike was competing for a different team this time.

"I guess things change over the course of two years," thought Tenkai.

Another familiar face was Ryugi Kazamaru, who he had encountered once in friendly competition a good while back. It was good to see the warrior doing well, and Tenkai would definately have to take note of both him and Sunstrike as they made their way through the tournament. Ryugi would probably recognize Tenkai if he wasn't wearing his monk outfit. Right now Tenkai wished to blend in with the surrounding, anyway, so he tipped his shade hat forward to keep the light from his face.

Of course, how much could one blend into the background dressed as rustic as he was in a five-star hotel?

For now, Tenkai simply kept an eye the altercation between Sunstrike and the very large man. No need to get involved if it'd only start a greater commotion.

267Ebag The II

+++Somehow...someway...Dzan was there. How? Well, it was a mystery how the gak he got around a lot of the time, but he was there. His eyes hidden beneath the hood that he had up. His form up against the wall in a corner...the stereotypical corner. Well, it was mainly because the fragger was afraid of someone being behind him and stabbing him and then scampering off like a gakkin' space elf.

+++"SHUT THE GAK UP, EBRIS! THE GAKKIN' FIGHTERS ALL QUIT AFTER WE MAIMED THE FRAG OUT OF THEM! YOU'RE THE ONLY GAKKIN' TEAM WITH ANYTHIN' DECENT ON IT!" Yup...he spoke. He spoke like the hiveganger he was.

268Sunstrike

As with last year, many things happened at once.

Sun was indeed pushed back by the other man's hard head and equally sustainable neck muscles, his foot skidded off the other man's instep and a good few inches along the carpet.

But he kept the hold, forehead to forehead, he could see every nerve light up in the dirty man's gooseberry looking eyes.

s**t was going DOWN!

Then, without further warning, s**t hit the fan, and was thrown off into some random corner as he was grabbed by the same ear that got flicked and dragged off to check in.

Ebris won himself a two finger salute for his parting bellow.

269Sins of an Angel

Well, her plan to hook Colin by the arm and excitedly drag him out for not moving as fast as Ryke quite liked for the amount of adrenaline rushing through her, well it didn't go as planned obviously. Clearly.

Of course, they would likely have to wait until the week started anew, figuring the Tournament officials wouldn't care to start on a weekend, which was fine, it gave her time to get her stuff settled and hang out with people. Speaking of people, she needed to call Izzy and Ash soon.

Stopped abruptly by the tug that reeled her right back in like a yoyo toy, the bounty hunter found herself tucked away in the little corner between the wall and his door frame, and blinked her bluegreens in moderate surprise. What was that about?

What he said made her snort, and roll her eyes. "Pansy? Gimme a break, I'm anxious to get down there and get our results, not my fault you take your sweet time moving." A quip, teasing. Like old times. Like every time. However, her words were halted right there with his lips on hers, the punk cutting her off by way of kissing.

Was that like the fifth time that's happened?

She couldn't complain, but the sudden and little bit of purposeful messiness made her strike an odd expression. He was so odd sometimes. Though when he pulled back and stared at her all intensive and serious, she gazed right back, confused, no more like puzzled. Ryke opened her mouth to say something but again, cut right off by the punk's actions.

Lifted right off the wall she was taken in again for another. Well he was a touchy feely one tonight now wasn't he? The urge to shove him was growing, despite her usual acceptance of his affections, but she condemned herself to the care put into this one and sighed contently, happily even, a feeling she only mustered up when he was around. He made her happy, but she wondered if he really understood that?

Memories be damned, you might not recall it, but like hell if your physical body isn't going to.

Or she hoped.

A conversation for later then? Maybe.

It felt normal, for that short instance, normal, natural, and mutual. But it disappeared and dissipated the moment he pulled away. Left gaping at him, She, unconsciously, made a sudden panicked reach for him once his back was turned, but frowned and quickly let her arms fall and pulled herself together.

Jerk. He was making her crazy and he didn't even know it.

So, with a change in subject, a little scowl slowly formed and settled onto her lips as the ground beneath her feet literally began to shake and vibrate. "What the ******** is that?" Back to cursing. Ugh, she was frustrated right now, it was to be expected.

Colin's suggestion went silently accepted, a nod being the only real sign of acknowledgment, and the hunter rounded the corner behind the ex-merc, albeit a little bit slower and far more hesitant. She was getting that feeling, ya know, the one that usually meant somethin' bad was waiting for you at the end of the tunnel? Yeah that.

She wondered.

And then the bellowing.

Quote: ”WHERE TH’ RATH ARE ALL THE THRONE-DAMNED FIGHTERS AT? HUH? WHERE!? ‘CAUSE ALL I SEE IS A WHOLE LOTTA CHUMP JIMBOS AND DUMBASS BROADS GRABASSIN’ AROUND THE PLACE.”

Ebris hollering and shouting in the lobby was hard to miss, and poor Ryke groaned audibly and loudly, and the desire to not walk right out into that lobby was growing at a rapid rate. Too fast for her liking, but she had to get down to the concierge and pick up her damn FIGHTER and team scores.

"Uh, Colin, maybe we should-" She started-cautiously, a warning in her tone of voice. Ebris was such a pain in the a** and she preferred to avoid him whenever possible.

Colin Wrote:

OI! DHIFI! BANG UP JOB, HUH?

Aww did he have to stick his hand in the lion cage?

With a shrug, she made a face at Ebris, and brushed past the two shouting teammates. "Shuduuup. Geez. And you idiots say I'M loud. The logic here astounds me."

With that out of the way, Ryke left them to each other while she moved to the front desk. The fellow behind the counter didn't look up, nor acknowledge her presence. In fact, he sat there, doing whatever it was that he did for a good whole 10 minutes before the bounty huntress grew impatient and looked to the side.

A bell.

With a little sign: "Ring for Service"

-TING-

She tapped the little device, and it chirped quietly. How the ****** was anyone supposed to hear that st?

-TING- she hit it again after no response.

"HEY! HELLO! Yeah Hi. Can I like, get my s**t here? FIGHTER and room key maybe? Some time today?"

...

Crickets chirped and there was no response. All was silent now, until...

ZzZzZz...Snoring. The sonofabitch was sound asleep behind his desk. Well. No wonder he didn't notice her. Making a wry face, she stood puzzled at what to do until some little brunette came bouncing far too happily out of the back to assist.

"OH dear me, he's asleep. My apologies Miss. What can I help you with then?"

Ryke snorted, and shrugged it off. No use getting upset. "Checking in for Raptus Regaliter, I don't know if my captain has already picked up the FIGHTERS or what, but if not, I'll take care of it."

With a disgustingly sweet smile, the diminutive little woman practically squealed.

"Oooh you're on that all female team? Oh I'm SO excited to see you guys in action! I totally respect you gals for being so tough. Now let's see here. Raptuuus, R, R, ah yes. It seems your captain miss Eriah (sp?) has indeed checked in, but she thought you girls could pick up your own FIGHTER's and room keys. Here you are my dear."

She handed them over still grinning like an over enthusiastic idiot. Ah well. She was kinda glad someone was psyched for her team.

Giving the woman a rough grin, showing her tomboyish nature, Ryke accepted the items and thanked her. "Right, well I'll make sure to give you a good show eh? Have fun."

Turning away, she didn't get two feet before the woman piped up again. "OH oh dear I'm sorry but what was your name? So I know who I'm rooting for?"

The huntress turned to glance over her shoulder, her grin swapped out for a honest look of surprise. She didn't expect any publicity at all, so this woman, receptionist being so anxious was kind of odd. But cool. "Ryke. Zandra Ryke."

"Oooh right! KICKASS OUT THERE!" She jumped a little too excitedly and gave an awkwardly inappropriate fist pump for someone in a dress suit.

Ryke chuckled nervously and skittered off.

Now. That was done. Time to wait for the boys to stop playing and go back upstairs.

270Vicarious Diction

Not to be rude, but Ryke was pretty much ditched as soon as Ebris closed the gap between himself and his blue hair. Colin, almost an entire foot shorter and a good 10 sizes at least thinner than Ebris, wasn't about to back down. He'd been tossed around by this mountain of RAEG and was still alive to talk about it, so what difference was there now? Hell, Colin had insurance for the next few weeks or so, and that insurance was being on the bounty scum's team. Hell, he still wasn't sure how long this bloody thing lasted. Anyway, now was the time for Colin to open his mouth and sign his death warrant for as soon as heaven or hell was over.

You bang a cigarette store or do you just hate showers, too?

Man still smelled to high heaven from the smog that the Frankenjeep crapped out all over the bustling streets of Latent. Colin coughed once behind closed lips, then stepped towards the man, pointing finger now pressing against his forehead. Colin really didn't care what color his hair was, and blue was his natural hue.

And you could have fixed my hair back in EKS if you'd shown YOUR PANSY ARSE, BOY-O.

Colin's brow furrowed and his glare tightened, looking up into the prat's face and for a few seconds he stood there doing nothing except breathing, then he'd smirk. He knew this was about to get fun.

271Tei Kae

Kalin stood up. "Well, I'll go make that phone call then.", making it sound like she was going to the pay phone. Usually, she would have, but her new boss had given her a cell phone to use, she just wasn't really familiar with it, and wanted to make sure she didn't look like an idiot in front of the pretty lady.

With that, she took her leave and headed back out into the lobby just as it began to shake from the mountain of man entering and almost immediately starting a fight with someone. Geez, talk about testosterone.

"Stuff it in your arse, you Ragdie!" She yelled over the crowd before heading to a corner to make her phone call in peace. It wasn't often she let people just do whatever in the hell they wanted to if it annoyed her. And despite his size, he was no different to the diminutive white mage.

"Access Code #6543892 -CB. I'd like to place an order for several semi formal dresses in purple, green and black to be brought to the Crimson Hawk for perusal, and ---" And this order would continue on for a bit, and she'd get everything arranged. And then she'd sit down to wait.

272Dragosani Kain

If Song were looking for her Devilish companion, he would not be in the suite. Instead, Kain found himself on the roof having himself a cigar this time. Not the giant c**k sized Freudian bastards, something new and added with flavour; Amaretto, at that.

Dangling his legs over the roofs edge he looked outward to the city's horizon, ignoring the mass of fans and media people that were gathered around the hotel. He blew out a plume of smoke and leaned back to enjoy the starry evening.

HoH again, so soon and still the same. Below he had heard the bellows of one of last years champions. Everyone knew the badassery chants before, it was never original so Kain just ignored it. Up here he just waited for the first of the fights to start.

Later he'd probably go have a sit down at the pub.

273Tei Kae

Stripping off the various articles of clothing and the like, Song padded to the bathroom sans mask. She had a date. One she actually -wanted- to go on, unlike the multitude of others that got foisted on her by her company or her family. There was a tingle in her stomach no matter how often they saw each other; she always looked forward to his company. He just...made her happy. Whether as friends or...whatever it was, they were...

Okay, that line of thought needed to get side tracked but quick. And so she did so with a blast of hot water right to her body that had her yelping and squinching under the shower head until her fumbling hands could reach the temperature control and fix it just a bit.

Silly, girl, she muttered to herself as she settled under the spray. He's seen you in a swimsuit, in jeans, and in nothing at all, getting into a pretty dress isn't going to throw this one. Even if it would be nice to see his eyes glint in appreciation for all the sides she had to show. She knew she cleaned up well, even if the small smattering of freckles across the bridge of her nose would never go away except under the mask.

Once she was scrubbed and clean, smelling like her favorite vanilla and sandlewood soap, she turned the cold water on full blast to close up all her pores and stepped back outside, wrapped all nice and secure in her robe and her hair up in a towel.

"Crud. Kain."

With that seemingly random thought in mind, she picked up her cell and dialed the devil's number. "Get to the room, Kain. I need to talk to you about something." Fashion advice, from a devil, who would have thunk it. And that was about the time, the doorbell rang, and her cocoa machine and outfit was delivered. Tipping the bell boy heavily, she took the machine back to the kitchen of the suite and hooking it up immediately before settling in to wait for the errant devil.

274Dragosani Kain

HEY-YEAH! I'M THE ONE THAT YOU WANTED! HEY YEAH!--I'M THE SUPERBEAST! HEY YEAH! I'M THE ON---

"Yeah, Kain..."

He peered into the distance as his focus reigned in on the phonecall, doing that thing that beings tend to do; visualise the person on the other end. The cigarillo bobbed while he spoke, however briefly, and loosed some ash down his front.

Oh, goddammit...

He brushed it away and put out the smelly Ameretto flavoured thing. He rolled his sleeves and scratched his head, waiting for the reply on the other end. He didn't really know who it was; didn't take the time to check caller ID and no one called him to the point that it was almost pointless to own a cellphone. The only person would be...

"...Sam?"

275Tei Kae

"No, it's the tooth fairy." She practically rolled her eyes while she fidgeted with the cocoa machine. She loved cocoa, the machine did not love her. That was for damned sure.

"Try and remember that I'm going by Songbird for this damned thing. It's important to me." Mostly because she didn't want her name known, or the situation why. But she had no idea that he wasn't in a public place, hence the recrimination.

"Now get down to the room and help me decide what to wear." She'd discovered that while she had a decent taste in what to wear for most situations, Kain could tell her in an instant if it looked good or not. And she wanted to wow Kael/Rayner.

It wasn't often that she exuded that 'boss' aura. But this was urgent damnit; she felt like a schoolgirl on her prom night. With a guy she liked. Damnit, he still made her insides funny even while she was palsing around with him under the hood of a mustang. One night. Just one night to forget everything.

s**t. If she was going to the dinner with Kael, that meant she wouldn't be with her own team. Fudge. Oh well, Kain could cover for her. Vivi wouldn't mind. And Dr. Vice...well, she couldn't say what Dr. Vice could do, even in her own mind.

"Just get down here." Her voice was tinged with anxiety.

276Dragosani Kain

The cellphone flipped shut and he got to his feet, dusting himself off here and there from the dusty cement. On his way back to the stairs he tucked his hands into his pockets and took a run at the railing, leaping once he got close enough and slid down it. He continued to slide down each rail until he go to his floor.

"HONEY I'M HOOOME!" bashing open the door with such force that the door knob sunk a whole in the wall that it slammed into.

whoops.....ha!

He returned the door back to its rightful spot with a likewise heavy bang, nothing less of letting Song know that giving direct orders to him only aggravated him. Sure he was getting paid to be here, but that was to participate in the tournament and another something as well.

"Something I can do for you, mademoiselle?"

277Bellanox Fatalis

Meanwhile, back in the bar...

Nox continued to sit for a while, trusting that her new acquaintance Kay would handle all the pesky details while she relaxed for a bit. She would need to before the mentally taxing job of trying on dresses brought on the urge to rip the hair from her head. She hated shopping. In fact, she'd done everything in her power to avoid it as much as humanly possible.

Just as she was receiving a cup of hot chocolate from the waitress, the floor of the hotel began to tremble as if there had been a minor explosion nearby. Having some of the hot sweet drink spilled on her hand brought out a disgruntled groan. But it also piqued her curiosity. setting her cup on the table, she rise from her seat, picked up and draped her coat across one arm and picked up the cup to take it with her while she investigated.

Back out into the lobby she strolled, sipping from her cup as she walked. Of course the lobby itself was still bustling with pushing, shoving, yelling people. Oh how she wanted to go back the the Devil's Alibi and do away with the writhing throngs. Alas it was not to be. Through the mass of bodies, she spied the diminutive form of Kay, seated patently on one of the lobby couches. It was to her side that Nox moved, sucking in a bit as she slipped between a mountain of a man and his smaller fellows with a boldly spoken "Excuse me Gentlemen".

"Excitable lot eh?" She said as she gazed down at the girl.

With a shake of her head, she laughed and looked at the clock. Shower time.

"Just have them send the dresses to my room huh Kay? And thanks for the help. Perhaps I'll see you around."

Nox stood there long enough for Kay to answer, then bid her farewell for the time being. Then, with thoughts of a hot shower bringing a dreamy expression to her face, she turned on the balls of her feet and walked off toward the elevator.

278Tei Kae

And what he'd find by that point was a female standing hysterical over the what appeared to be a hot cocoa machine while she stood in her bathrobe and hair towel. On her bed was a little computer screen that looked a bit like a monitor with no attachments, showing an empty room.

"It won't work! I have a date, and the damned thing won't make my hot cocoa!" It was obvious, even to one such as Kain that the only reason she'd ordered him about was a huge case of nerves. Through everything that had happened, she'd always retained her cool, but the idea of a date was driving her up the wall.

"Forget it, I'm not going!", She stomped her foot like a child and crossed her arms. Why was it always the stupidest and simplest little things that broke you."

279Dragosani Kain

His face moved to inquisitive and with subtle grace, grabbed a mug, filled it with water and held on to it while he asked...

"It's not a meeting with Vivi, you could just call her up and reschedule. It's not with Vice because you're not fuming with outright anger. And, it's not a problem with me because you called me here....for...."

Ahhh, a DATE date. He handed the mug, handle first, towards Sam, the liquid now qutie hot and steaming. All that was left was for her to had some mix...unless she wanted the whole business of milk, cocoa powder and sugaring to make homemade cocoa....then that was another thing.

"Kael, then." Yes, that had to be it. "Ok. Well, first: your cocoa. And then, your boytoy. What's the problem?"

280Tei Kae

She took the water and set it down for the moment; it was a little too hot. Grabbing one of the packages, she tore it open and poured it into the mug, glaring all the while at the contraption on the counter. It was supposed to make her hot cocoa for her, darn it. But she never pushed the right sequence of buttons to get it to work. She could fix a car with ease, but this damned machine...Maybe it was just that she only used the machine when she was stressed...

Finally, after the silence had settled on the room and her cocoa was ready to drink, she took a sip and looked up at Kain over the brim. "He's not 'mine' really. We're just...friends with...really good benefits?" How else to explain it. It was both more and less complicated than that. She wanted him, but he was also one of the few people she trusted. And neither one of them wanted a 'relationship- relationship', they were both finding their own wings.

"I'm just a nervous wreck. We've hung out plenty of times. We're good friends..." She blushed prettily, her freckles darkening over the flush. "I just want to look...amazing...but I'm just..." a small waving motion over her body. She had the oddest moments of self doubt. On stage or in the board room, she had perfect confidence. But when it came to social things on a private scale...forget it.

"I was hoping for your help."

281Abyssal Majesty

Pitpatpitpat

Doooowwwwnnn the stairs.

"Ryke!"

Asherah giggled and trotted up to her. Se was obviously happy to see a friend, as always. A toothy grin added to her excitement.

"I have something for you up in the hotel room, plus you have to steak a claim on which bed you want."

Her hand gently reached out and held onto Ryke's.

"I got onna the best rooms too."

282Dragosani Kain

"Yeah, ok."

Bah, technicalities. Friends with benefits was just an open relationship, everyone knows it. Seldom do people explore elsewhere...unless they're no longer interested. Seems that wasn't the case, though.

"What're you guys doing, like, a formal thing or just casual? In anycase, I'll tell you that you don't have enough Denim."

Hell...I want a drink.

Kain turned and rifled through the small bar in the kitchen, looking for---YES! El Dorado rum. He poured a tumbler full of the dark tasty stuff and snagged a sip. Delicious.

283Tei Kae

smilies/icon_stare.gif

"That is preciously the problem. I have plenty of denim. He's seen me in and out of it." She continued to glare while he rummaged around for a drink, and continued to sip on her own.

"And apparently I'm going to be his date for the dinner after ceremonies..." She shot him a meaningful look. "Which means, I won't be with our team." With a thunk, she sat the cup down, and went over to her bed, upon which was her bags. Taking a few things out, she brought out a small book, one of her keepsakes and brought it back over to Kain after flipping through a few pages.

"This was me at my senior prom." She didn't look old enough to be at a senior prom in the picture. And honestly wasn't. She was all of 13. And on a mercy date. But technically a senior in high school. She was awkward as all get out, her glasses thicker than coke bottle bottoms, and she looked miserable.

"I've grown up since then. But being so far advanced left me behind in a lot of other things. Until now...it wasn't important. If I was playing a part, it wouldn't be an issue, but I can't lie to him."

284Dragosani Kain

Regarding all of the photos, he did notice that she seemed to be too young for the occasion, but all of it seemed irrelevant to the Devil.

"Well, when it comes to style, most of what you'll get from me is 'looks good' or 'you may want to have another look'. Man styles are much simpler, you women have layers upon accessories that extends beyond male comprehension."

Suggesting clothes really wasn't his specialty. Torching them was.

"Opening ceremonies are generally formal. Might as well plan for a nice evening, y'know."

By god another drink was to be had. He knew nothing about this sort of thing.

285Nightsnow

In the meantime, the swordsman could be found practicing in one of the excercising rooms, doing some light lifting to build his upper body strength a bit.

Or just to keep in shape so he could hone his skills when the light lifting is over.

286Tei Kae

GAH!

She wanted to throw the book at him. Really!

But instead she grumbled and glared. "Fine. Then stay here and drink. I'll get ready, and you can tell me how I look." And with that she stormed off...only to make it about five feet, before she came back and grabbed her cocoa. "Don't move." And if he fell asleep on her, she'd kill him. She really would this time.

And then she'd disappear into her bedroom. Luckily, she did have theatre training, and was fairly quick with things like makeup. So Kain could watch TV or whatever, but she'd only be about 15 minutes before she came back, dressed to the nines in a mini dress that left plenty to the imagination, and yet revealed quite a bit as well. Mostly spots where the dress could maybe be undone.

But she did look good....

287Sins of an Angel

Antique Queen Wrote:

Pitpatpitpat

Doooowwwwnnn the stairs.

"Ryke!"

Asherah giggled and trotted up to her. Se was obviously happy to see a friend, as always. A toothy grin added to her excitement.

"I have something for you up in the hotel room, plus you have to steak a claim on which bed you want."

Her hand gently reached out and held onto Ryke's.

"I got onna the best rooms too."

She looked up and around at the sound of her name, the familiar voice of her team's captain was hard to miss, and the bounty hunter looked up from reading over the team results to greet Asherah who was all smiles as per usual.

"Hey Ash! s**t woman, you didn't tell me we did so damn good in the preliminaries? This is fantastic!" Ryke grinned with pride and excitement, utterly thrilled everyone did as well as they did. While she had been confident in her teammates and her own skills, never did she expect HOW well. Regardless, it was probably something worth celebrating, and her eyes flickered to Colin briefly, feeling a slight bit of nerves rise from her gut.

The good kind. The one she got after being whisked away to his hotel room.

Anyway back to Ash, she was actually quite pleased to see her captain, and the promise of something upstairs in their team room made her all the more interested in following along, besides that she did have a point about staking claim on one side of the room. So, tossing a glance at the punker, Ryke fished for her phone and held it out, in silent request to text her when he was finished. She assumed he would want to go back up to his room after talking to Ebris.

So, Ryke let Ash lead her by the hand upstairs. "Alrighty. I might or might not be spending tonight in our room though..." She chuckled nervously and half-coughed, hoping Ash got the hint with the faintest little grin on her face. Judging by some of Colin's remarks and the conversation had back upstairs, it was pretty safe to assume he wanted to spend the night with her.

She hoped they could talk a bit during that time, at some point...

288-HoH- Elia Noah

The hotel's intercom flicked on, accompanied by one of those happy little jingles of a tune just before an service announcement. You know the ones I'm talking about.

"Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. This is your Heaven or Hell 2009 host, Elia Noah speaking. Just a friendly reminder to all the competitors and guests of this year's tournament to visit the banquet hall this evening for our opening ceremonies."

As the announcement was made, if people were obstute enough, they'd probably notice the banquet hall was closed for the time being, as tournament and hotel staff were busy arranging the interior of the hall and setting up a stage.

"Also, suits and gowns are being sent to each guests' suite as of this moment."

Surely, a banquet cant be properly held without the formal wear to go with it, right? He didnt mention the fact that it was a formal even, nor did he have to. Each guest would have formal wear delivered to them for the banquet, each designed with a perfect fit.

Outrageous isnt it? But well, if you've got all the information and measurements of every single guest at your disposal, then a custom fit couldnt be that hard to obtain, especially when there was all this state of the art mumbo jumbo to do some measurements for you through security camera feeds.

Of course, anyone who had brought formal wear of their own were free to choose to adorn themselves in such a way for the banquet.

"Have a nice day, and I will see you tonight."

Of course, the intercom played another happy little jingle before it turned off at the end of the service announcement.

289Abyssal Majesty

"Hehe, I know huh? We kicked a**.. Well you guys did, I was knocked out by Kael." Asherah looked over her shoulder with a small blush. "Not that I minded though."

That's when she caught Ryke's grin. She understood completely, and honestly, she wanted to to be in the same position, albeit someone different.

"That's okay hunny, I getcha no worries. There'll always be room for you."

Why she didn't take the elevator was beyond her.

"Here we are. Here's the key babe."

Handing over her extra key, Asherah smiled.

Inside, the room was massive. Four big beds, huge bathroom. And on top of that, a small little gift wrapped present for Ryke on the entrance table.

"I know you're a rough and tumble rose. But I wanted to get you something really nice as a keep sake for being on the team. I hope you like i---"

The annoucement rang in her ears.

"Oh! I need to get ready too!"

290Supreme Jerk Commander

The time has come… TO COMPOSE! Right then, right now, someone out there hit the right trigger button and swapped views from third person to first. Let us delve into the incredible psyche of a Mr. Dashboard Jowaine, shall we?

Xenos and homos…the place is full of them! This cheap a** hotel was packed with more scrubs than Charlie’s Arcade on a Sunday Night. Wall-to-wall faggotry! Christ.

Yeah, I was in a pretty bad mood, but what do you expect from someone who’s just had victory snatched from him like matches from a pyro. That rat b***d is going to pay. The brochure I picked up said his name was Ebris, a champ from last year. He looked like one of those hardcore in-your-face mofos who liked to play dirty. The assholes that throw conventional combat out the window and really mess up your st. Yeah, you know the type. The guy was yelling like a damned moron, “Rath this” “Grod that”. ******** hits hard though, I’ll give him that much.

I pushed out through the elevator, making my way back towards the lobby. The FIGHTERS and all that jazz, I left in the team suite up on floor 40. Hopefully those bastards got my text message telling them to go pick up their s**t when they get the chance. Come to think of it, where the hell were they? Outside of that mental patient with the hammer, I haven’t seen hide or hair of them. Some team, right? Their captain gets jumped in a Café and not one of those bastards came to back me up! Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t need them. If I wanted, I could have crushed both of those giant assholes.

However, I had to restrain myself... They weren’t worthy. They weren’t ready. They’d never be. I can’t believe I even got as serious as I did with that Katie, chick.

Damn, I hated her a**. I hated the rest of her too.

Oh boy, it was packed in here. Mostly press it seemed. Maybe I can duck low and slip into the b- ahh s**t. Spotted. Well I tried. They were on me like maggots to carrion, all waving their high tech cameras and microphones. Normally I’d be all over this like Vampires to a rave club. But as I said before, I wasn’t in the mood. What I really wanted was a drink, something nice and cold, something to take away the frustration I felt. Yes, a nice glass of sweet tea would do it.

They asked me question after question: ‘How was I doing’, ‘what was my motivation’, ‘what happened in the café’, ‘why did I get beaten so easily in my prelim match’. It was all pretty standard, and I replied as such. The expressions on many of their faces told me they weren’t satisfied with my answers, but they could kiss my a**. At least none of them asked me about-

“Mr. Jowaine, what ever happened to Reiko?”

Sonuvabitch.

He went there. Why did these guys insist on asking me about that a***e? Like I was his secretary or some st? I would have punched the guy in his mouth then and there if I weren’t concerned about an army of suits exploding from the walls and beating my a**.

Wait let me rephrase that: attempt to beat my a**.

I also didn’t want to incur any penalties before our little throw down in the sewers; which for the record, I think is bullshit. I’m far too pretty to be fighting down there… ugh. Don’t even get me started on the creepy crawlies infesting that s**t hole. If it were just rats, ‘gators, and the occasional druggie hobo bummin’ change then I wouldn’t mind. But this was Gaia. There were probably demons, ratigators, and Elves down there.

Well, I flashed the offending reporter a bit of my pearly whites and said:

“Dunno, don’t care.”

Another unwanted answer, but he can kiss my a** too. These jerks finally realized that they’ve gotten all they were going to get out of me and headed off to harass another victim. Good riddance. I straighten my Black in Action T-shirt and tightened my do-rag. Time to head on into the bar and get my tea. Wait a second, I heard some guy over the loud spearker talking about a banquet and suits. It sounded like free food.

"Hell yes!"

Wait, did I just say that out loud? Ahh who cares. I turned around and headed back towards the elevator. I sure as hell wasn't wearing a charity suit, but I'll sport a tie.

291I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff clicked the tip of his shoe quickly, reaching his fingers into his hair and ruffling it into some semblance of a straight cut. He looked nervous for some reason, grasping his pocket watch and glancing over the face. His eyes narrowed. "Almost midnight... man..."

He looked like a totally different man. Shaved cleanly, his cigarettes or alcohol no where to be seen. A blackened, almost reflective silky shirt with silvered lining covering the shoulders, cuffs and around the hips. The jacket was something to behold, and he looked like some kind of old style nobleman. Pressed trousers and fine, freshly polished boots tie off the outfit to a tee.

Needless to say, Griff felt out of place. The roughneck had never been cleaned up this much, with the vague exception of his wedding, in which he was still scruffy, and just wearing a loose suit. He had even gone without a gun, though he kept his sword for that noble appearance.

Standing in the lobby... Griff waited.

]=[

292excavated the truth

" Looks like I made it, but where's Epothos?"

A worried looking man would say while walking into the Crimson Hawk. He had entered just in time to hear the announcements for the opening ceremonies. This however just meant that time was running out for his entire team to gather. It was only hope that would Carry the young man over to the reception desk, where he would smack the little bell on the counter for assistance.

"Welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel, may I see your registration?" A youthful looking desk clerk would say with with a bight smile.

The young man simply nodded, reaching into his back pocket, handing the lady a crumpled piece of paper that was his registration form, ID, whatever he had to give to her. The young woman would confirm that it was legit, and at that point he would receive his FIGHTER. As well as the room number of where his team would sleep.

" Opening ceremonies. . . I wonder who HoH has accepted. . ."

He didn't know anyone else in this tournament, except for his captain, who was currently MIA. So he was curious as to who, or what was in HoH.

He would shortly later walk into a vacant elevator, pressing a button, the door closing behind him.

Up we go. . .

293Aduven Kroww

Some guy walked through the doors of the hotel. No, he wasn't being swamped by cameramen/women and interviewers. He was just...there.

"..Well. This is quite snazzy."

Hours ago, Connor had been lazing around his room, flipping through television channels and grabbing up a book. He was bored.

It just so happened that an HoH commercial was on the telly when his cell beeped. "..Hmm?" A message from Griff. HoH, Latent, Crimson Hawk Hotel.

"...Okay, cool."

And that's where we come in, with Connor standing in the lobby...and staring at the motorcycle parked in the lobby. Along with...well, a freaking tall alien. Aliens? And she...if the dreadlocked xeno could be called a woman, wasn't a Zurg.

Ffff, Gaia.

Cue face of O_o and the thought, Griff...where the hell have you sent me? crossing his mind.

First order of business, avoid the press, avoid the attention in general, and go grab a room. The dirty blond muttered under his breath as he maneuvered through the gauntlet, "Griff...where the hell are you?"

"Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. This is your Heaven or Hell 2009 host, Elia Noah speaking. Just a friendly reminder to all the competitors and guests of this year's tournament to visit the banquet hall this evening for our opening ceremonies."

"Also, suits and gowns are being sent to each guests' suite as of this moment."

"The hell? Opening ceremonies? s**t, I hope they still have rooms..."

Now, on top of having to figure out what the hell he was supposed to do, Connor had to go and find himself a tux. And find Griff. Though the warrior had a feeling he was here in this room somewhere.

"...My timing suuuucks."

294Teflon Spatula

~~~~~~~~

Passing through the front entrance, Alsoomse's heels clicked softly on the hard floor of the lobby. The first thing she noticed was a motorcycle, parked inside the entryway as opposed to outside, where one would normally notice it.

The second thing she noticed was her husband, cleaned up and looking sharper than she'd ever seen him. A handsome man when he tried. She smiled brightly, swept up the hem of her dress and extended a hand to him, as though he had been keeping her waiting.

~~~~~~~~

295Cthulhu Wish

Lissy seemed to say a lot of things, and Izette understood none of it. For some reason it sounded like jibberish with clicking teeth. Oh wait, the clicking was coming from her mouth. Curse that woman and her ability to talk just as quickly and vibrantly as she could.

The three kids slowly made there way to the entrance of the hotel. However, Izette only stopped the trio as they were only a few inches away. The pirate punker seemed to have her full focus on what appeared to be her worst enemy.

Revolving Doors.

….

Run, run, run, run, run.

WACK.

“HOLY ****** OW! MOTHER ******”

Izette seemed to find herself in an awkward position, while in attempts to run up and kick the revolving door open. She managed to get her foot caught between the door and the post. Both people from inside the hotel and opponents on the outside would be able to hear the woman’s voice loud and clear.

“******** DOOR!”

She continued to scream, however it didn’t seem the battle was over. Izette clenched her fist in order to try and to punch it to try and release her ankle from the doors grips.

Izette Prechtl had now partially entered the building.

296Valentine R Hoskuo

"Man, what the ******? That lying no good cocky Vega wanna be ****. Suite 40 my a." Valentine yelled at his cellphone as he walked around the hotel trying to figure out a way to get into the suite. The card he'd gotten didn't work, and for whatever reason he didn't see anybody who was on his team. The King would violently beat on the door hoping one of his teammates would get a clue and open the ****** door. It was no use though, he didn't get a single reply. He would place his head on the door, leaning against it hearing very odd noises. That was the most accurate way to describe it, odd and quite audible at that. "That son of a b*h is in there!" Valentine looked at his right hand as it began to shine. "SHINING FIST!" He would punch through the door sending splinters flying into the room.

"HEY! a***e, COULDN'T YOU ****** HEAR ME BEATING ON THE DOOR?!?!" It wasn't hard to tell that Valentine was straight pissed, and wasn't going to take any bullshit excuses. He looked around and noticed something, the room was far too small for a team of four. There was only one king sized bed. Upon further inspection that was only one of the things wrong. In said bed, were a couple. Not just any couple a couple of newly weds who were in the bed using the blanket to cover themselves as best they could. Valentine was completely speechless, it was the wrong room. He would slowly begin to walk backwards into the hallway merely staring at them. Once he was out of that doorway though, he booked it towards the elevator.

After a short lonely ride in the elevator the man arrived at the lobby, and made his way to the front desk. "Yea, I'm here to pick up my FIGHTER I'm Valentine Hoskuo from Team ALL."..."The hell do you mean there's no Team ALL? We got pass the prelims I know we did!"..."What the? No we aren't a world class knitting team. We're here for Heaven or Hell!"..."The hell do you mean this isn't the Crimson Hawk?"..." Red Eagle? Well damn, can't you be the Blue Badger, the hell would you take the same idea for a hotel that's down the street? Damn people don't make sense." Valentine would turn and walk away shoving the doors open as he made his way down the street towards the Crimson Hawk.

Valentine would stand outside looking at the sign to double check that he was at the right hotel. Once he could be sure that he wasn't going to look like a complete a***e, he walked inside. Well, this had to be it because there was a motorcycle parked in the center. Not only was it obnoxiously parked it was in his way to the front desk. Yes, he could walk around but why the ****** should he? Well, in the end he would walk around making sure to 'accidentally' bump into it. It was mere coincidence that it was with enough force to knock it onto the ground. What did Valentine think about it? Not his problem, and with that thought he would kindly make his way to the front desk. "Is this the right key for Suite 40?"..."Thanks." Turning on his heel he would prepare to leave before hearing an announcement. Opening Ceremonies? Valentine hadn't attended them before, but what better time than now to let them know about The King.

297AT da Great

He was nervous to say the least. This was his first official date, and it took him leaving his own realm and discovering a woman who had the same childlike behavior as his own to get it. As much as he hated to admit it as he moved through the whipping air of the night, the cold brushing across his chocolate flesh, he liked Ray. A lot. That fact disturbed him and excited him all in the same breath. As he came up onto the hotel, he would suck in a deep breath as he tried to get his hands to stop shaking.

Passing through the doorway as he returned to the Crimson Hawk hotel, he would note the hustle and bustle that took place as they prepared for the night's festivities. Wheeling himself in the direction of the receptionist desk, he would note that the same lady was on duty from earlier and looking slightly flustered. Stepping around the motorcycle that Lucid had left in the lobby laying on it's side, he would stop and look at it for a second while shaking his head in disgust. Moving on, he would place his hands in his pockets of his pants, he would wait on the other side of the counter until she spoke.

She would look up from her current task at the approach of the man and with the generic smile she put on her face when all guest approach she would speak. "Something I can help you with?"

That was all the respond he would need to know that the lady who had helped him pick out his outfit as well as Ray's had been on the money with her choice. "Told you I would stop by and let you see what I had chosen for the night." He would respond with a slight wink before turning heel and moving towards the elevators, missing the shock look on the face of the receptionist as he pressed the button for going up.

DING!

The doors would swing open as he stepped on board feeling 10 times more confident in himself knowing that his look was changed enough that even someone who had seen him previously 30 minutes ago wouldn't recognize him. Pressing the button for his floor, he would ride up as he watched the numbers go by, his heart thumping loudly in his chest and his whole body seemingly now shaking because of the fits of nervousness that ran through him.

BING!

This was his floor and his nervousness was at an all time high. His heartbeat thumping loudly in his chest as he stepped off the elevator. Stopping as the door closed behind him he would look at his reflection in the door of the elevator. The blue and gold shirt did indeed go wheel with the light gray slacks and vest. He guessed the sales assistant that helped him pick out the outfit was right about it matching his eyes.... but he couldn't tell. Adjusting the skull pins and black tie, he would walk down the hallway until he reach the door to his room. Light gray eyes closing as he inhaled deeply and held his breath. THUMP THUMP, THUMP THUMP!!! Slowing down his heart was to much a task to even worry, so he focused on slowing down his breathing to help stop his body from shaking before he would raise his hand to the knob. Pausing, he would realize that there was a chance he might walk in on Ray getting dressed and he changed his mind on the fact of just walking in. Instead he would take his hand off the knob and lightly knock on the door to announce his arrival.

298I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff turned on his heel, his eyes catching Alsoomse's. "Baby." He smiled wide, his hands reaching out to take her's. "I just have to stop by the registration desk real fast, grab my FIGHTER, and then we can go in when they open the doors."

]=[

299Suzie le QQ

Nervous? Nocere was anything but nervous. Anxious, angry, cold as st, FULL OF ****** HAET, but not nervous at all. Eric asked her more questions, talked a bit more, not allowing her time to answer, that was fine, 'cause she didn't feel like chatting at the moment.

”Lets go check in at the help desk. You said you needed to be here, right?”

The teal woman's nostrils would flare, and that was the only sign she'd give to the man that she did need to be there. He made a motion towards the receptionist then began to walk towards it. Nocere followed, something like a shadow, behind him. When they got to the desk, Nocere allowed Eric to go first. Say what he would, so she would know what to ask, herself.

Two things were learned from listening to the man talk to the receptionist:

1) Nocere was not the only person he made fun of or told his ridiculous jokes to.

2) Nocere was just going to dislike him more.

”Badea Badea Badea Badazzall folks.

My name is Lucid Set-to and I’m checking in under Team Save-A-Ho. May I have a room please?”

Nothing seemed off at first. His name, his team, him wanting a room. Then something clicked in the alien's head; he had lied to her. His name wasn't "Eric Shon," no it was Lew-sid Set-oh. Well sonuva-

BAM.

Setto's head would tilt to the left as Nocere's fist connected with the right side. He seemed so into his conversation with the woman in front of him, it would be hard for him to retaliate, huh? Nocere's purple eyes were narrowed and she pushed him aside to talk to the lady. Her voice rough, full of anger, but for a moment, quite clear and comprehensible, still thick with a somewhat Russian accent.

"Raptus Regaliter. Nocere Poema."

The woman, who seemed not quite so fazed by Nocere's punch to Lucid's head, handed over a keycard and Nocere's FIGHTER.

"Have a nice stay, and good luck." The receptionist's smile didn't falter, mayhaps she was kind of relieved that Nocere punched Lucid's big head. Whatever. Nocere was done with Lucid, for now, and if he made any more to gain her attention back, she'd ignore it.

Just then Ebris ******' Dhifi entered the hotel. Just the man to see when Nocere's anger was at a peak, aye? Except that a bunch of other faggots went to get his attention... WELL st.

The announcement. The cheers of the people around her. She huffed and turned from the sight of Ebris, towards the stairs. Shoving anyone that maybe just get in her way be damned.

300Pocket Gal

Ebris shovin' Katie around like that. He'd get it coming later on. For now, it was time to get ready, and that's why she would be back in the room.

The intercom buzzed to life with an unfamiliar voice. What was this st about suits and gowns? ******. She was not wearing a gown, repeat, NOT wearing a gown. Instead, she'll go down there in her own attire, which would be some wrap thing that barely covered anything, but it was more her style, especially for the Amazonian look.

She also would add some black face paint to the look. She needed to get ready, which she'd do just after hearing the announcement.

With a flop she would sit down on the edge of the bed and pull her huge a bag of armor and st closer to her. When she unzipped the bag it would reveal all the wonderful things that she'd brought with her, which wouldn't be mentioned. Use your imagination.

And she'd start gettin' dressed for the occasion.

301Bellanox Fatalis

In a luxury bathroom filled with steam, a very wet Bellanox stepped from the shower. Rivulets of warm water dripped down her face her well tanned skin still steaming from the heat of the shower as she reached for the thick Robe that hung on the wall near by. It was right about then that the signal bells of the hotel intercom system sounded inside Team Cannon Fodder's suite.

Quickly the tall Carpathian yanked the the plush robe off it's hook and wrapped it around her body before stepping out into the main room of the suite to better hear the message coming through the loud speaker.

"Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. This is your Heaven or Hell 2009 host, Elia Noah speaking. Just a friendly reminder to all the competitors and guests of this year's tournament to visit the banquet hall this evening for our opening ceremonies."

In something of a panic, she then glanced about her room and caught sight of several boxes, set carefully upon the desk beside the entryway. At that, she breathed a sigh of relief as the message continued.

"Also, suits and gowns are being sent to each guests' suite as of this moment." followed by... "Have a nice day, and I will see you tonight."

More Gowns? Well at least she would have a good selection to choose from. But that left hair and adornments up to her! Oh well... She would deal with it.

Just then, there was a knock upon the door to the team suite. Nox, securely wrapped in her robe, moved across the floor, wet feet leaving damp outlines upon the plush carpet as she made her way to open the door. At the door stood a bellboy, luggage rack in tow. Upon that rack, hung four clothing bags and on it's flat bottom sat several boxes.

"I have the suites and Gown for Team Cannon Fodder. All according to the measurements you provided in your registration. You will also find shoes, and accessories for each."

"Bring them right in please." Nox agreed as she opened the door and immediately walked into her bedroom to fish a proper tip out of her pants pocket. Out she came again to find the young man waiting by the door. "Here you go."

Handing him a twenty, she then waited until he left before removing herself back to the bathroom to dry herself and continue getting ready for the festivities of the evening.

302Just Three Words

When the door thudded, Ray's heart jumped out of her chest.

It was Urarha....already.

Well she had told him to come in only Twenty minutes, and she was ready, just not mentally. At least not yet anyway.

Urarha had asked her to be his date.

Not to accompany him.

Not to meet up with him and hang out.

But to be his date.

The first thought that came to her head was to make a run for it. There had to be other escapes besides the one window that led to a very long fall. Fire escapes. Trap doors. Revolving book cases. Anything!

But she could find none.

Another knock.

"Just a second!" She called, cursing herself more than ever for sounding so girly.

If there was ever a time Ray didn't know how to get into or out of her own clothing, it was now.

The contraption was just two long pieces of cut up fabric held together by a few strands of gold thread and a clasp that slid down the middle of her body from front to back, revealing all the glory from the side.

Who the hell went out of their way to look so...open? Sure it was great for movement and she didn't have to worry about tearing if she fell.

The dress was already in pieces.

"Ugh..." She groaned, finally stumbling toward the hotel door. Her embarrassment peaking by the dozen fold.

"Really Ura'.....a dress?" She spoke while opening the door as slowly as possible. She was scared, embarrassed and uncomfortable all at once. Not to mention, the poor girl was wearing her biggest enemies ever.

Stiletto heels.

HEELS?!

Did no one slap a warning sign over the kappa's forhead reading 'Dangerous in heels'!?

Apparently not.

Hoo boy.~

"You couldn't have just slipped me a tuxedo or something. It had to be this....?"

She stood there, in the doorway, facing the glasses man quietly, her cheeks puffed, brows creased, and cheeks enflamed with a dark pink tint.

"I won't be able to walk like this. Or even make it on time. What're you thinking?

303Sins of an Angel

Oh dear. It seems Miss Izzy had a newfound enemy and that was revolving doors, though as she moved to assist her lovely friend from the evil clutches of the door, Noah himself stepped in, stifling hilarious chuckles and giggle fits, and attempted to free his girl from the devious door.

Amused by the couple, Lisselle excused herself to dart right inside, spotting a two pair of familiar folk. One of which was her own family.

"ASHY! ZAN!" Another female voice rang out through the lobby, and a familiar face cleared through the thickening crowd her gingery locks completely different from the usual bleached blonde, making that much harder to distinguish the two twins from each other to those who weren't familiar with them enough to know the little details that set them apart.

Waving her hands, she happily rushed up alongside of the two teammates, still carrying the bag in hand. "Come come ladies, you heard the announcement, we have much work to do. No time to waste!"

And what was this so called work? Why, operation girlify Zandra of course. Yeap.

What the hell was all that racket outside?

Ryke turned to look for the source of the noise and spotted a very VERY familiar face.

Izzy.

"WOMAN! QUIT FIGHTIN' WITH THA DAMNED DOOR AND GET IN HERE!" She shouted out to her friend and teammate, a very pleased grin on her face. It was hard to contain her excitement, and the newly growing hilarity at seeing the shapeshifter struggle with the revolving door.

Honestly it wasn't a hard concept. Hardly. Palm to face, she shook her head at the copycat's antics and ridiculousness.

That's when the intercom crackled and a voice over the speakers speaking words of blasphemy and devious intent. A formal event would be taking place shortly and all guests, all attendees were expected to dress accordingly. Suits and Gowns he said?

Dresses?

Oh no. Nonononoooooo.

No way.

Then another very familiar voice carried itself across the main lobby and caught the bounty hunter's full attention. It was very difficult to not recognize your own sister, your own twin no less. Lissy.

"WAIT! NO! I know where this is going. ****** that. I'm not getting in a dress. HELL NAW, forget it, no chance. I'll sit out, or I'll show up in my regular st, forget this prissy frilly dress stuff."

But it was too late, as Lissy and Ash happily whisked her away. She made a panicked face at Colin, and looked out at Izzy wrestling with the door. st st s**t, OH HELL NO, She was SO not doing this.

Ryke struggled in her sister and captain's grips, but the two girls were enough to hold her likely. Lissy just giggled and chuckled deviously the whole time up the stairwell. Oh god, this was going to be a nightmare. She was the least feminine of pretty much any woman here, and she was comfortable with that fact. Completely and utterly comfortable.

Tshirts, cargo pants, boots, yea, not dresses and skirts and sparkly jewelry and crap. Ugh! Noooo!

"I hate you guys. I hate you so much. Damnitt Lissy! You're so dead. Ya hear me!" Poor poor Ryke, they hadn't even barely entered the hotel room and she was still complaining and putting up a fuss. The girl was just not cut out for that dressy s**t.

But her sister would have none of it.

Once inside, door closed, Lisselle dropped the bag on one of the beds, and Ryke, still grumbling, planted herself on another, plucking the little gift Ash had mentioned. It was neatly wrapped, a present box, and she tilted her head in curiosity. Getting past the paper didn't take long and when she revealed the diminuitive little ring, her eyes widened considerably.

"Holy st Ash! That's, geez, it's ridiculously nice, how, what, st. Thank you I think. Mayn, you didn't have to do something so nice. Wow." Sure she wasn't a girly girl by any means, but she'll be damned if the little piece of jewelry wasn't pretty. It made her smile a little bit.

Heh.

Lissy went right to opening the bag and pulled out a few things, dress, shoes and supplies, hairspry, pins, you name it she had it. Ryke eyed everything with a knowing fear in her eyes, dreading everything that was going to come.

Ugh.

Crap.

Yeah Lissy had it coming later. Big time. The other twin however, still grinned and grabbed her sister by the arm and lured her away to the bathroom to change and whatever else.

--

However long later, the fight against the annoyingly clingy fabric and buckles, and straps and god knows what else, the rough and rugged red head found herself...in a dress.

In a ******** dress.

(Just the dress design, not actually Ryke)

Her otherwise messy orange red hair had been pinned up and back in a simple but delicate sort of fashion, with some tendrils and stray strands left to decorate her features, showing the woman beyond the dirt and goggles and messy mop who, was actually quite cute and the light freckles across her upper cheeks and nose were a wee bit more noticeable now.

She trudged right out of the bathroom, unsure of her balance on the little kitten heels Lissy somehow worked her into. Thank god the heels were tiny, very tiny at that, hardly more than an inch, the black strappy little things they were actually looked quite nice on the otherwise butchy tomboy.

Overall, she was a completely different person.

Well wasn't this special?

Frowning, she snorted at Lissy. "Don't you ever do this to me again you hear? God I feel like...like...a GIRL. Gahd. You people are evil."

Lissy giggled, though she didn't back down, not once. That was what sisters were for after all! "Shoo, shoo, off with you now, go find that sexy blue haired punk of yours and get on your way down to the dinner. We'll be down after."

And thus, Ryke was ushered out of her own hotel room. How nice. Well, time to find Colin...god this was bound to be awkward.

-

-Knock knock-

Standing in front of his room, she rapped on the door somewhat lightly, hoping, deep down hoping, he wouldn't answer. Not because she didn't want to see him, but because she couldn't imagine with the punker would have to say....

304[ Cognitive Genome ]

Throne-damned there was a lotta grod going on.

First thing Ebris picked up that was new was the grodpacked Dyke making an entrance from the elevators up ahead. His expression turned into a sneer at the sight of the dumbass broad and he was about to shove past Drywall to go mock her about her losing her prelims - which was the most logical thing in the world to Ebris Dhifi - when that dumbass blue-haired f***t merc decided to open his mouth and act like a tough b*h.

Just before the bounty hunter could wrap his hands around the little grod's neck, someone decided to be rathin' stupid and call out some insults at him over the crowd. Ebris' eyes began to throb in their sockets and he turned away from Drywall to try and find who the rath had just done gone signed their death warrant.

"WHO TH' RATH OPENED THEIR YAP JUST NOW!?!"

Once again, Ebris' ear drum-shattering voice thoomed and echoed throughout the confines of the lobby as he began to shove people aside to try and find the b*h who was hiding like a chump now. His ANGR was raised even more when he realized there were too many grodpacked Jimbos and Jimbettes around to try and pinpoint the b*h. This elicited several more very loud swears from the bounty hunter.

Then something cheered him a bit up. Turning to the chimes coming outta seeming nowhere, Ebris heared the fat cat owner declaring it was time for the annual banquet. That meant a free suit to pawn off somewhere and, better yet, free booze and food. Whooping and grinning an awful grin from ear to ear, the bounty scum thudded his way over to the front desk. The young woman who he came to stand before blinked nervously before the immense sight of the champion.

"Uhumum...yes sir?"

"Yea - gimme my Throne-damned fighter and my fancy-pants threads. Gonna go get me some food!"

"Erm...name and team, s-sir?"

Well, that didn't go over too well, and needless to say Ebris' violent arm motions made him really look like one big a** motherrathin' gorilla.

"NAME AND TEAM? DON'T YA KNOW WHO THE RATH I AM, BROAD!?"

"EEP! Yessir you're Ebris Dhifi sir buh-but this i-is protocol suh-sir!"

Ebris groaned and slammed his hands down hard on the wooden counter, lowering his head in the process.

"Ebris Dhifi. Captain of Team Honestly, Nice Guys. NOW GIMME MY RATHIN' GROD!"

The woman nearly fainted then and quickly handed him his fighter and room key and immediately had someone go into the back to grab him is tux. As she turned around, Ebris peered down at her. During all of this, he felt that were was something wrong with this broad. He then spotted the name tag over the flat chest.

"STEVE!? YER A RATHIN' JIMBO!?! WHAT THE RATH IS THIS GROD!?"

The woman man nearly fainted at this point, backing up in a panic as spittle flew forward from the raging bounty scum's mouth.

"OHGODPLEASEDON'TKILLMEEEEEE~"

Leaning over more, Ebris arched his head to the side to glance at the queer loooooong and hard with a left evil eye.

"I ain't gonna kill ya, Steve. Can't do grod to ya durin' the rathin' tournament anyway. I'll just see ya after the tournament, STEVE." After grabbing his new clothes from an extremely nervous clerk, Ebris thudded off, muttering curses under his breath and leaving a quivering Steve back at the counter. Poor guy done gone had the worst day of his life just about.

Now, most normal people would be taking their formal wear to the bathroom or their own room and putting it on there. Not Ebris Dhifi. The b*****d yanked the plastic wrap right off the grod and proceeded to yank the damn things right over his current attire, duster and all. With the bow tie, he left the damn thing hanging loosely around his neck. Of course, this called for tradition, which caused the "properly clothed" bounty hunter to begin to hunt for something. During this, Ebris caught something ugly and blue in his peripherals, heading towards the stairs. He glanced up and a brutal grin broke out over his features again.

Well, well, well. If it ain't Blue Xeno b***h. She didn't look too happy. Ebris decided he'd cheer her up a bit.

"HEY BLUE XENO b*h! YA BETTER HAVE YER RATHIN' GREEN CARD ON YA, OR I'LL PERSONALLY DEPORT YER HORNED a ALL THE WAY BACK TO YER MUDBALL OF A PLANET!"

Of course, there was much in the way of hemming and hawwing after this, as well as the slapping of the knee. As Ebris bent back up from his laughter, his peripherals caught something once again, to which his right hand shot out and grabbed out of the hand of some little girl, who burst out into tears.

Oh yeah. One of them fancy music players. BUT IT HAD TO RATHIN' BE PINK AGAIN. PISS.

305Fierach

"... what the ********"

That, probably summed up the entire reaction of James Eredas staring at the entire line of motorcycles and s**t that looked as if some bunch of rednecks got smashed and decided that they were cows.

Of course, there was that also that giant vehicle at the end of it that looked as if Satan himself decided to see what would happen if a semi had sex with a main-line battle tank.

His own, souped up Harley paled in comparison to the the thingamajig right next to it, but it was his, and James was proud of his bike. It got him places, and reliably, for a long, long time now.

The handsome asian captain himself looked much worse off then his ride though. Scorch marks were all over his body, his clothes were torn in places, and some areas were simply singed off. A normal man dressed in the fashion he was in, even if it was intact, would be freezing, but James didn't even winch at the chilly air.

He chaulked up the tank being parked there due to precautions taken by security against an attack by Godzilla or something, and promptly parked his own motorcycle in a free spot nearby.

Locking it, James grabbed up the couple of large packages he had secured on the back of his bike, and arched his head up at the Hotel.

Heaven or Hell 2009. The time had come. James grimaced a bit as he remembered past memories. Not particulary pleasant, or fair. He was Captain of his own team now though, and this year, James had a new kind of resolve to win. That his relatively new team passed the prelims so well already spoke volumes in itself.

"No holdin' back this time" he whispered to himself, cracking a small smile, and then jogged up the stairs to enter Crimson Hawk.

Funny that there were no reporters around though, where was everybody?

306I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff and Alsoomse made their way closer to the dining hall, Griff nodding to a couple people as he walked in. Approached by a single reporter, Griff merely smiled and nodded. "Ah, yeah, th-that's me." Griff said with a short laugh as the youngish reporter stepped in closer, who attempted to ask some 'scathing' questions of the simple family man. "You'll see more in a couple days, man." Griff finally said in a closing tone, breaking free of the reporter.

Morivan made his way across the room to the sign in desk, where he presented his identification and team banner and obtained his FIGHTER before turning once more to spot Connor.

"YO! CONMAN!"

]=[

307Vicarious Diction

Once the last few words were out of his mouth the PA system clicked on, the message about the coming-to-a-hotel-near-you opening ceremonies, and then ding-donged off, and Colin would be gone from the bounty scum's personal bubble, a cursory wave signaling they could finish their little lover's quarrel later. Colin headed towards the door since there was a rather big influx of people jostling and grabassing each other over by the elevator.

So, Colin would head to his room sans stairs.

Up until he got bulldozed out of the way by some bloody bint, causing Colin to stumble to the left, his face to scrunch, and his body to turn back to see who had done it. Bouncing away from him, dreads bobbing with each step and shove, walked the a blue xeno twit that just oozed wench, and he wasn't about to let this brat get away with her little pissy fit.

Taking a few bounds towards her, Colin would use the last few moments of free fisticuffs before Heaven or Hell officially started to learn her.

Just as she got to the door and pushed it open, Colin would rock her world, and her head, forward with a fist planted right in the back of her skull before coming in from the side with his other hand to palm her face into the door, pushing it open the rest of the way. Now, he had two choices, one of which would end badly for him and his health, the other which would end in him being a chump.

You can guess which he took.

Shouldering past the probably dazed alien, Colin climbed the stairs in what would probably be a long and drawn out process involving lots of fists, teeth, nails, and blood, but he;d eventually reach his room where a nice shower would be needed once again.

Bloody cocker...

Colin pushed open his door, dropping the key onto the floor, his hand still sore from punching the blue c**t. Stripping off his clothes, Colin stepped into the bathroom and turned on the cold water, shower head spattering to life. Stepping into the full-glass shower, Colin did what most people do in a shower, and that was get clean.

Once again.

Finished and feeling less, he nabbed a cotton towel from the pile folded by the sliding door and dried himself, heading out into the main room to look at the suit they'd given him for tonight. Looked decent. Nothing too snazzy or pomp to make him look like p***k. Ruffling his hair dry with the towel, he heard a little rapping at his chamber door.

And, being the open person he was, he answered it in his suit.

His birthday suit.

Yeah?

He hadn't realized it was the dyke yet, or he might have actually enjoyed being interrupted. At the moment, though, his cursory greeting was laced with annoyance.

308Aduven Kroww

So he'd registered a room.

Hooray, a place to stay.

"YO! CONMAN!"

"Wha? Griff! Oi, Conman? That makes me sound like some sort of...womanizer. Hey Alsoomse." A courteous nod, casual tone. While Griff and Connor were rather tight, the young mercenary hadn't really had that much time to talk with his wife.They'd met and all that jazz, but Connor had been too busy lately, what with The Company and all.

"Anyways, What's up? You ready for this?"

Griff's here, haven't seen James yet, and what about God Caliber's other two members? I haven't met them yet. The blond had yet to see the Eredas heir right by the doors, apparently.

309AT da Great

His eyes would shoot open as his mouth sported an O. The way she looked was enough to cause his heart to stop beating momentarily as his eyes scanned over her figure. He tried to find the right words to say to let her know how she looked, but his mind seemed to cease all functions. A few moments later as her words sank he, he would come out of his daze finally able to speak properly. "Wow. You look amazing." But even as he spoke, the words she had said to him would finally click in his head... she didn't like the dress. He knew somewhere along this night he was gonna mess up... he just didn't think it would be this early. "I...... I'm sorry. I... if... if you wa... wan... want you can change clothes. I wont mind." He would manage to stammer out as he rubbed the back of his neck, his light gray eyes on the converse sneakers he wore. Yeah he was dressed up sporting Chuck Taylor's... he preferred to be comfy.

310I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Alsoomse and Griff laughed almost in unison at Connor, the latter stepping up to talk. "Glad you could make it out on such short notice. I take it the last bit of clean up is going well?" Connor knew the drill. Anything dealing with the Company should be kept low key as possible, but iff anyone knew that, it'd be Connor. "Can't have any unexpected visitors or anything."

Griff pushed his cuff back, placing the Fighter just past his glove and onto his arm, adjusting for comfort before reaching into his trouser pocket and grabbing his cell.

<EREDAS, THE HELL ARE YOU, MAN? NEAR THE REGIST. COUNTER>

]=[

311Sins of an Angel

She heard some noises, rustling, a voice, was he talking to himself or singing in the shower? Ryke snickered at the thought, but stood and tried not to grumble and fidget with her outfit, her fingers reaching up every so often to fiddle with a little strand of her decoratively pinned back hair. This was something she was most certainly not used to, and it would be a long way before she ever was.

Her toes curled a bit in the open shoes, and she glared down at her own dressed feet, making a rather irritated, rather frustrated expression of discontent.

A little bracelet here, a little tiny bit of jewelry her ears, though always having been pierced before, were free to the world, showing off the bit of steel lining her lobes, two in each, little rings, just a wee bit punk. Just a bit. Lissy's coercing a long time ago of course, but she was fine with that much.

Finally the footsteps neared and the turn of a handle signaled he was at the door, Ryke looked back up suddenly, startled by his opening the door.

At first it hadn't even registered with her what he was wearing...or rather not wearing.

"I uhh. s**t." Tanned, very lightly freckled cheeks were flushed an embarrassed shade of pink and a very different looking Zandra Ryke stood in the door way, an unusual sight for the punker to take in surely.

But of course that realization sunk in pretty fast and the flustered, stammering woman was too soon replaced with the usual short tempered bounty huntress.

"I'm - wait. What the hell? You're not even friggin dressed? TO hell, they make me go through this hellish long process and you're not even wearing any clothes?" Ryke made a strange face at the sans clothing punker, flushing even harder. Of course, this was the second time she'd seen him in his birthday suit, so...

"Can I at least come in while you get dressed or you gonna make me wait out here?" She might be dressed well, but her attitude was the same. The same lovable short fuse, flustered, rough and rugged woman.

312Just Three Words

"No, no. I've already wasted enough time trying to figure out how to get it on and stay. It won't be coming off unless it's ripped off of me." She answered, still puffy cheek and stubbornly trying to support herself in those feet traps girls called fashionable shoes.

"Lets go Ura'. We don't want to miss the food." Ray managed a half smile, wobbling like a doe with new legs. The kappa, was far from sexy.

Even if they had to wait, Ray hoped while they waited ,they could at least bump into SOMEONE she knew. That would've been nice.

That and if she could use her heels as some sort a weapon. But the heavy tugging on her left arm said 'no'.

"Oh, and Ura', that suit, without the glasses really fits you. It's nice." She smiled once more, tail flicking twice.

"Now help me down the hall and to the Banquet so I don't kill you and myself, okay?"

313Supreme Jerk Commander

I thought this place was buzzing before! They really started coming out of the woodwork once word of free food reached their ears. I was compelled to pick up my pace. My a wasn’t going to stand in line all night! As I made my way towards one of the elevators, a peculiar site drew my attention. Exactly how long had that motorcycle been sitting in the middle of the damned lobby? It did look sweet though, I could see myself cruising down the street, wind in my hair and a hot momma in the b*h-seat. Funny thing though, I didn’t see the collection box for the raffle tickets or any entry cards.

That’s when I noticed the fresh tread marks slashing through the carpet. Some “ignit” mofo actually rode that s**t in here! I let out a chuckle and shook my head, thoroughly amused

“I tell ya-” I cut myself off as I witnessed some other black-haired scrub walk up and actually knock the damned thing over. The guy did look familiar. Ah st, that clumsy sonuvabitch was one of my teammates! Valentine, the guy I met in the Rave Club only days before. After the little incident with the spilt drink and angel dust, we got to talking about the tournament. I needed a fourth man, he needed a team. I wasn’t too sure about the kid’s skills, though. I knew nothing about him or his weird a fighting style. I suppose I couldn’t complain. The prelim scores said he’d done well.

“HEY YOU CLUMSY MOTHER-OUFF!”

I started to shout at him when I felt myself being forcefully displaced. Now everybody was thinking they could just lay hands on yours truly and walk away like s**t didn’t happen. First those chicks from the Rave Club, then the big dumb guy, and now this? Maybe I’ve been too lenient on these assholes.

“Who the F-“ I turned to identify the dumb b*****d who had just made the biggest mistake in their sorry life when…

“Holy s**t!”

-Xenos and homos.

My brain couldn’t piece together exactly who or what I was looking at. It was some sort of bluish-green skinned… thing. I’ve seen some weird st in my time but this took the cake. Hell, this didn’t just take the cake, it ate it, regurgitated it, set it aflame, and then spat on it for good measure. If I were a lesser man, I would have lost my appetite as well as any residual stomach contents. You’d have to be one ugly a b*****d though to make me not want to eat, especially when the food was free.

Right, the food!

Swamp-thing would have to wait. I couldn’t waste any more time down here if I wanted a good spot in the mess-hall. So I bit my tongue, shoved my hands into my pockets and rushed towards the elevator. Luckily I caught it just as the door was closing.

314Fierach

-DEET-

With a twinge of annoyance, James managed to fumble and put down his boxes long enough to check his cellphone. Somehow, it WASN"T melted in the carnage he had been through recently.

"Impatient ********>

He looked up.

Twitch.

Well, atleast there was Griff, but where the ******** was the rest of his team?

Doing what he usually did, James simply marched on over and gave Griff a good whack on the head from behind with one of the larger boxes as a way of saying hello.

Also, "Right here ya old p***k".

"Hey Alsoomse. Connor" he nodded at the two with a smile. Conner was one of Griff's best underlings, and James knew just enough about the guy to be good friends with. As for Alsoomse, although they had met before, James usually didn't do anything other then smile and nod when he was talking to her. He was pretty busy most of the time, and he just didn't have the time to get to know some people as well as he'd have liked.

315Cthulhu Wish

POP!

Izette finally managed to get her foot out of the door and she hobbled inside. Only to receive a complete lecture from the ginger about making some noise. However, Ryke seemed to god damn amused about something to even respond.

Izette dropped her jaw slightly, not cause of the shock factor that Ryke was actually ******** smiling. But rather that Ebris seemed to be making a robbing. Her idol seemed to be mugging a small child. God, that man was so cool. Or at least Izette thought so.

“OH! I WANNA DO THAT TOO!” Izette pointed at the large man as though she was an avid fan girl of sorts. In fact, her face seemed to be slightly glued into one facial expression.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v233/MastahCrushed/awesome.png

However before she was able to follow in the HUEG GAIs footsteps, Noah managed to cut her off and push her towards the front desk.

Oh yeah, checking in was rather important.

Once up to the front desk, Izette hopped up on the counter and looked at the receptionist, grinning. The poor woman seemed to still be suffering from the shock of having to deal with the very bitter man before her.

“H-H-H-H-H-Hello Miss, may I have your name and team plea-s-s-s-s-se.” The poor receptionist was practically shaking in her shoes.

“Raptus Regaliter, Izette Pretchl.” The punker beamed proudly as she began to lean over the counter to see what the woman was doing. Without any warning, Izette reached over and grabbed a hold of the stapler and began to click it open and close as though to make it talk towards Noah’s face.

“RAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR! DINOSAUR!” Izette was having way too much fun.

“MISS!” The receptionist quickly grabbed the stapler back from her before sitting back in the desk. She didn’t seem to all impressed by this fighter, but than again, not many of the fighters seemed to have manners.

“My apologies, but here is your FIGHTer, Miss Pretchl. And here is your key. They room number is located on the card.” The woman smiled at Izette who flashed a grin right back at her.

“Thank you~” Grinning Izette hopped off of the counter and looked at Noah, she looked rather excited to be there.

“LET US VENTURE TO THE ROOM!!”

316Suzie le QQ

Nocere got to the door to the stairs, not many people had liked the fact that she was pushing them aside like they were nothing. A few fingers were thrown up, a few pair of glaring eyes, one poor dude said, "Holy s**t!" None of this stopped her. Nope, people could call her names, push her back, but she continued her psychotic stroll up to the stairway door... That is until the Hueg Gai spoke up.

"HEY BLUE XENO b*h! YA BETTER HAVE YER RATHIN' GREEN CARD ON YA, OR I'LL PERSONALLY DEPORT YER HORNED a ALL THE WAY BACK TO YER MUDBALL OF A PLANET!"

A teal hand paused, inches from the knob, it began to shake as she felt the hatred for the man named Ebris Dhifi, take over. She turned, quickly, and just in time too-

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

Colin would rock her world, and her head, forward with a fist planted right in the back of her head

Her purple eyes widened briefly as she ducked down, the bottom of the door upon her back, touching the floor. Her right fist threw out into the man's stomach. She'd seen him somewhere... Where? She couldn't be sure at the moment. She didn't care either, this damned jerk was gettin' in her way.

Just as quickly as she'd crouched, Nocere stood and shoved the man aside, again. Her eyes locked on the hueg gai easily. He wasn't hard to miss, the fatty took up half the Lobby by himself. Her left hand wrapped itself around the plastic bag it held, to get a better grip as she started towards him. Her strides long and quick.

Feet from him... Oh she could SMELL him and it angered her even more.

Just a quick leap and she'd be all over hi-

Hands grasped each of her biceps, pulling her back to the ground and away from Mr. Dhifi. Bewildered, Nocere's white pupils looked to each side of her. Security had intervened. They pulled her away, holding onto her arms tightly, and took her back towards the Elevators.

For a second, she looked like an insane person being dragged back to a white van by "special doctors." Her growls muffled by the chatterings of the people around the lobby. Ebris would get his, but not today.

Sonuva-

317Abyssal Majesty

Asherah merely giggled and went to hug Ryke gently.

"Wear it to the gathering for me."

And with that, Asherah whisked away to the bathroom. Previously, she had hung up her dress (blue rather than red) and plugged in the straight iron to heat up. But first, she'd wash her face, and start her eye make up.

"First eye..." She lined it gently and applied dark blue eye shadow, followed by progressively lighter hues. "Second eye!" Repeat previous step.

Unhooking her dress from the hanger, Asherah brought it up and slipped one smooth arm in at a time, and carefully fit it over her head.

Clip clip, zzzzippp

"And now.." her voice trailed as she hopped over to the iron and straightened out her hair. One piece, two pieces, all done. Nice and frilly for tonight.

"Done!"

Asherah scampered out and slipped on her high black stiletto dress shoes and giggled. With a few steps to one of her luggage bags, she reached in and pulled out a small black silken purse. Then off to the mirror.

As she reached it, she reached in the purse and pulled out a few pieces of jewelry to adorn her neck and ears. They were sapphire, and they were also all her late mothers.

"Well Ash." She whispered as she smoothed a hand over her side. 'Knock him dead girl'

walking over to her luggage one more time, Asherah took out a black shawl, two more presents, and lip gloss which went on immediately before being tossed back. The shawl went about her elbows, and the presents in her purse.

Now she was ready.

Hurrying to the door, Asherah gracefully opened the door and waltzed over to the steps.

Clip clap clip clap clip clap.....

Down the stair case once more to the event.

"I wonder what the girls will wear." Her voice echoed and then-- she heard voices grow in volume. Almost there. Her grip on the purse tightened. He'd be there too. Oh well, she'd do her best not to ******** up and blurt out something stupid.

Laughter filled her ears, she was there. the decent to the event was finished.

"Here we are." She smiled and giggled.

318Aduven Kroww

"Nah. Clean-up's been easy. I was just bored out of my mind when you sent that text. Now..."

Connor was looking around, gestured with a hand. "...I guess I get to cheer you guys on. And speaking of that, who are these other guys on your team?"

Geez, haven't even had time to look at the listing. I mean, opening ceremonies and all, Griff's team outta already been posted up...

And here came James. The prideful, arrogant heir to the Eredas family. And...that was about all Connor knew. Hell, he needed to get out more.

"...James. You know...after HoH is over...I've gotta date with you and Griff. I gotta kick your asses for not inviting me to join the team." He was grinning the entire time though.

319I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Alsoomse looked to James immediately, spotting him before he had gotten close enough to pop Griff, and was affixed on his jacket where several small objects of note rested. "I take it you got what we'd asked for, James?" she said in a coy tone, trying to get a feel for his reaction.

Meanwhile, Griff laughed and ducked from the hit some, turning to give a playful jab. "Jackass... Everything go alright? You look a little worse for ware." At which point he turned, looking to Connor with that same old grin. "You know, Jay, he might be able to take us. He's gotten pretty good. You should see the things the boy can do... Listen, we gotta talk later, Con. Somethings up."

He turned now, his hand looping back behind his wife's back and, in no inconspicuous manner, grabbed her a** in that flowing red dress and turned to his employees. "Let's get some drinks, shall we, Gents?"

]=[

320Valentine R Hoskuo

Valentine would turn around to see who the a***e was that was screaming in the lobby. Who would have guessed it was that one big ugly **** that Valentine never cared to learn the name of. Of course, after his little speech of absolute nothingness, he heard a more familiar voice. It was the captain of his team. That one guy who'd made a mess of Val at The Rave Club. He hadn't had the chance to whoop the st out of him yet, but he was right there and ripe for the picking. Valentine took off after him, shoving everyone outta his way. Just some paparazzi, and some nobodies. Maybe that big guy, he didn't really care or pay attention. The world would move in slow motion as he lunged at the elevator, and wouldn't you know it, he hit nothing but door as it closed on him.

He laid on the ground holding his beautiful face, cursing under his breathe. Valentine shook his head as he stood up to notice that there was blood on his hands. Using his fingers he would feel around his face for the cause and it was his nose. Naturally, Valentine grew wide eyed, and screamed like a little baby back b***h at the thought of his beautiful face being ruined.

321Vicarious Diction

His fist, sore from hitting a door instead of a face, and his gut, a tad yellowed from the blow to if from the xeno who'd shoved him ONCE AGAIN before heading back into the crowd, were still reminding him of what he had to do to keep his man card when it finally clicked who this was before him, looking at all of his glory.

Oh... bloody hell. Ryke sure cleaned up when she wanted to actually look like a femme. Smirking at the situation, he let her scold him for having just finished getting cleaned. Stepping to the side, Colin nodded.

Yeah, come on in.

Letting the door clack closed behind her, Colin continued to dry his hair, curious about one thing.

Why in the bloody hell did you knock? I gave you a bleedin' key.

He'd chuckle as he'd wait for an answer, walking over to the suit to look at it once more.

322Psychofish

"Ah, hey-"

Kael paused, looking at Brendyn, and the look that had frozen in his face (though already a grin) turned into a wide, tight grin, stretched to hold back laughter even as a short little peal made it through. He swiped a hand past the trays, making one smooth underhanded with a cupped hand, like a kid scooping up snow, and folded his thumb in and pinky and ring fingers in last second, pitching two of those funny mini-corn-dog things up in the air in front of the assassin's face, giving him plenty of time, assuming good reflexes, to be startled at them on their way up and catch them on their way down.

His fingers unfolded to reveal a third, which he ground half off of, spinning the remaining part between his finger and thumb.

"I'll be damned, settin' an example for us all, got that showman spirit up already."

He was referring, of course, to the mask. Not the most sensitive of ways he might have, but then again the man had his own facial scars, and not of the beauty mark variety. Which left Lucind as the only one on the team without a disfigured face.

Didn't seem a good omen for the poor siren.

Of course, those scars apparently didn't stop him from unknowingly being the heart-throb of two separate women at that very moment- keeping in mind just the people he'd met personally, and not the possibility of some crazed fangirls he had somehow, thankfully, managed not to learn of the theoretical existence of. Nor did it mean Kael didn't hide his own most disgusting scarring, but then, he did it less ostentatiously, and without aesthetics in mind.

More commentary might have been coming, but it was interrupted by the sudden chime of the announcement, causing Kael to glance up at the speakers.

"Well, don't suppose they picked out tux colors to match your orna..."

His face froze in the mildly pained look that could only mean one thing.

"Hk-chu!"

His head bobbed sneezing into his elbow, and rose again, bearing a mildly irritated look. Somebody had managed to be on everyone's mind already, in some inconceivable way, and the punches and film hadn't even started rolling yet.

"Ain't that the darnd-- hkchuu!"

323excavated the truth

Ding.

The doors of the elevator would open, and the young man would emerge onto his floor. Crimson Hawk seemed to look fantastic on any floor. He liked it, it was. . . welcoming in his eyes.

" Now, which number was it? . ."

The young man had a terrible sense of direction, even if it was left or right. Hell, the doors had numbers on them, but he'd probably end up at the wrong place. Taking a chance he'd go left, scanning the door numbers until he had reached the one that was on his keycard. He swiped it through the thingy where you'd swipe. Like always, it'd fail the first time, the young man grunted and tried it again the other way. beeeeeeeeep, SUCCESS! Yes, something this simple was thought to be smething of success in the young man's mind. He'd never really even been in a hotel before, so the new experience was refreshing.

The door opening in a slow creak, the young man would peek inside, it was dark, so that meant no one was inside the room right now. He smiled slightly, "I get to pick my bed." He thought that wa pretty damn sweet, so he'd take the one at the far corner, closest to the window.

A backpack would be thrown on his bed as his shoes would be seen flinging off his feet in haste. Grabbing the suit that for him wrapped in that plastic you'd receive your clothes in after giving them to a dry cleaner. He'd place the clothes on, setting apart the tie that was there, and putting his own tie over, and under the collar of his shirt. He'd place the dress shoes on his feet, tieing the laces up. He was done, his hair was already nice and shaggy the way he liked it, his thick rimmed glasses just off the tip of his nose. He'd check the mirror just be safe. Teeth check, face checked, no bats in the cave. He was lookin' pretty damn good. He smiled in the mirror, his teeth sparkling right on cue.

Now that he was ready, he thought a bit of unpack was due, since it seemed he would have a good while before the ceremony started. So he actually took off the suit, leaving the collared shirt on, loosening it up near his neck so that he could breath freely without a tie going at his throat.

He didn't have a lot in his backpack, some of his own personal snacks would he would throw near his bedside, and all hygenic stuff would stay in the bag. He had his own set of PDAs, cell phone, gameboy, and his mp3. The cell phone would be thrown in his back pocket of his pants, while the mp3 player would be tucked in the brest pocket of his collared shirt. Placing earphones into his ears as music began to play. He'd hum to the tune as he began prancing around the room, the outside sounds being blocked out by the music.

Sure he was acting pretty gay, but what else was there to do until the ceremonies? which would most likely be boring. The only part he was looking foward to was the food.

"Foooooooood."

He'd groan on, prancing about. Maybe a snack was in order?

At that point, he'd exit the room, skipping down the hallways to the elevator which would take him back down.

"Sha lalalala la."

324Fierach

"Yeah, I got your, well, whatever the hell these things are" James replied. He didn't know, and a part of him didn't really want to know. Sometimes it just was that way.

"Its fine. I've been through worse. Although, now I guess in a way, I really am of a God Caliber." he joked. As for Connor, James ribbed him good naturely in response. "You? I'd have invited you if I thought you had a remote chance of beating me". Cue cocky grin.

"Whew" he sighed, putting down the boxes. "I'll get these up to the room first, gotta freshen up. You guys go on and have fun without me. Captain duties, Captain stuff to do."

Serious now. James was late, and he had much to do.

325AT da Great

Well for future references he would remember not to get her a dress of any sort, no matter what the sales lady said. Watching her maneuver on the heels themselves almost made him want to laugh because despite her distaste for what he had got her, she was still trying to make it work... and she looked damn good doing it. Reaching out his arm so that she could take a hold of him.... he would be meet with elation first.

She actually liked the suit!

No matter what happen that night, he would happy to know that the trouble he had gone through to look somewhat fashionable, it would pay off in the long run. Supporting her weight as they wobbled (well she wobbled, he strode beside her keeping her from falling on her a**) down to the elevator, he would press the button for them to go down. "You know you could have just worn some sneakers and I would have been fine with that?" He would laugh out his words as he led her onto the elevator......

Several floors later after a wait, they would be at the ground floor moving towards the banquet hall. His eyes bouncing to and fro as he looked around at the other fighters from the tourny. Man you mention free food and people act nuts.

326[ Cognitive Genome ]

OH YEAH, THAT'S MORE RATHIN' LIKE IT.

Ebris' grod talkin' really got Blue Xeno b*h going. The dumbass alien was raging her way towards him, looking like she wanted to eat his face, and Ebris responded by hunching his form, spreading his arms wide and grinned, waiting for her to mosey her a on up.

And then she was intercepted by security.

The first reaction Ebris had was surprise. Then anger. And then hilarity. It didn't matter that he was denied the chance to ruin Blue Xeno b*h this very moment - he could do that during the tournament or after it. The sight of her being pulled off like the crazy b*h she was was a damn hoot. Bellowing with laughter, the bounty hunter proceeded to make his way to the dining hall, wondering what the rath the DEITY goons were gonna do to the xeno broad.

327Tei Kae

Having stunned Kain speechless, Song figured she'd done okay with how everything looked. Giving the devil a hug, she requested that he take care of whatever needed taken care of at the dinner and that she'd see him later. She had a date to go meet.

And with that, she headed downstairs, the strappy heels clicking on the marble steps happily. She'd been nervous about the idea of an elevator since a rumbling a while back and had decided on the better part of valor.

So she wasn't exactly paying attention to anything in particular as she stepped into the lobby and glanced around, one lace gloved hand reaching up to check the recently cut hair and make sure all the random curls were in place. It was just so short, it felt odd, but that didn't matter. She simply had to wait for her date to appear, and she'd forget all about it.

Bright green eyes surveyed the room, and she couldn't resist the grin that pulled at her face as a few reporters turned to take her picture, thinking she was one of the fighters only to realize she wasn't. Or at least in this guise, she wasn't.

In fact, only one person recognized her. A friend of hers from Channel 6. But he just waved and gave her an odd look. Usually, when he took photos of her, she didn't look anything like this. But the draping dress that had swirls of blue, green and purple in it, just gave hints of how it could be taken off while still being very secure; what with those delicate yet sturdy snowflakes holding all the bits and pieces up, so she wouldn't have to worry about a wardrobe malfunction. She only hoped Kael would be pleased with what he'd see.

328Lucid Red Herring

Lucid’s golden orbs found whom he was looking for, but not in a way he’d like.

Baam!

That’s what Lucid heard as a blunt object collided with the right side of his face. Surely enough, Lucid’s head did jerk in what was almost a horrid lean to the left. He didn’t expect this one coming.

”Oww….GodDamnShi—“

He was cut off as she shoved him aside. Lucid stumbled slightly before catching himself by making a second step. Raising his hand, he rubbed his right cheek a bit.

”Grrr… I feel like I deserved that but, to hell with asking what I did…”

He became annoyed, but allowed himself to grow silent as Nocere began speaking to the receptionist. He didn’t turn to face Nocere nor the woman behind the desk. Lucid only allowed his ears to hear, facing forward as if still in shock as to what happened. He continued mumbling annoying sounds from under his breath, but they were only that, sounds which would give the impression he was cursing 1000 horrid words per minute.

I didn’t want to display the impression of eaves dropping. In all honesty, my jaw hurt like a b*h. But, I was able to learn of her ambition for seeking a place like the Crimson Hawk, and wouldn’t you know it my suspicions were confirmed. Team Raptus Regaliter was the name. I’d derive more information on that team later. For now, I wanted to leave this paranoid b*h behind and well… make it easier for her. Strange, I’m the one physically abused and I’m more concerned for her well being and sanity. I guess that’s something I can’t help, either, to be more concerned with who’s dealing with me, than me dealing with me.

Nocere hadn’t finished with her business at the reception desk before Lucid left the scene. He disappeared within the crowd and was gone before she could turn around. Stuffing his hands within his pockets, the former agent didn’t even bother glancing back to see if she was concerned with where he went.

Because as far as I was concerned, I’ve done what was requested of me, and she can take care of herself. Besides, striking me without reason pisses me off. It’s cool. As I said I think I deserved it anyway. I didn’t care to stay within the vicinity any longer, anyway. Apparently, this man who reminds me of none other than Grape Ape came in screaming at the top of his lungs about fighters. I’ve seen this monkey lookin b*****d twice before and the more I see him, the more I wanna know how wide his mouth can stretch.

No, seriously…

It’s so wide. I wanna put a watermelon in it and see if he can deep throat it. Anyway, I saw a load of people wandering in one place dressed like penguins and pin up manikins with busty breasts and enough makeup to make Krusty the Clown look normal. So, I decided to follow them, me in my bum Gunnercoat and big black boots, looking like a biker from hell.[/size]

329Aduven Kroww

"Drinks? Uh..suuuure."

Connor trailed off, for he had just spotted someone. Someone distracting.

Song's bright green eyes probably passed right over Connor, but the young blonde didn't care.

"...I'll get back to you on that." And Connor wandered off without another word, his trajectory apparent, aimed right for Song.

"Hello, ma'am. The name's Connor Kroww. And you are?" He even spiced it up with a little bow, despite the loose jacket and grinning skull shirt.

330Tei Kae

She turned around at the sound of a voice nearby, and her lips formed a small moue of confusion. Did she know him? She racked her photographic memory and came up with nothing. Then she realized he'd said his name, and was introducing himself. Why had he come all the way out of his way to say hi to her?

Pushing aside her puzzlement, she offered her hand. "I'm..." Just the slightest of pauses before she finished. "Samantha." It was her name, there was no lie there. No need for a last name really. Clothing did not make the man in Sam's opinion, so his clothing didn't phase her, and the bow was just cute.

But then she was at a loss as to what to say. She wasn't even sure why he was over here. So she simply smiled at him, one slightly crooked incisor coming out to rest on her bottom lip as she did so.

331Just Three Words

"That's the first thing I thought of. And I'd show you why I didn't. But these things take far too long to put back on. All sorts of straps and ties. It's ridiculous." She half smiled, trying her best not to pull at the dress more than was needed. After all, she was only being held in by two invisible straps and some double sided tape.

Thank you hotel staff with women who know what their doing.

When Urarha began moving, Ray would try her best to keep up, focusing more on making it to the elevator then breaking her neck in heels. Of course it worked, and the way she moved meant she was doing alright.

Least she hadn't fallen yet.

That was a plus.

When the two had finally made it to the lobby, Ray smiled, mismatched orbs taking in everything and one in the room. So many loud people, so many excited faces. So many HUEG gais! It made her heart flutter to see the competition.

What made it even worse was that Ray wouldn't have been able to tell the difference from her own team, to anyone else. Like counting your chickens before they hatched.

At least she knew they were strong.

Results said so.

So, without further delay, Ray gave Urarha the go-a-head to lead. Since she wasn't about to move and be swept back if he stopped.

Girl liked her feet.

332Sins of an Angel

Colin looked mildly perturbed, annoyed if even, and Ryke paid no mind until she noticed just how quickly his mood and attitude changed once he realized who was standing in the doorway staring at him.

He hadn't recognized her at first?

Wow.

She flushed only a little bit more after it clicked and he stepped to the side, but snickered at the still clothing-less and smirking punker. He was, much to her dismay, quite nice to look at, there was no doubt about that at all in her mind, so one part of her kind of wanted to ditch the dinner and just hang out in here for the night, but that was against her better judgment which told her, they should probably go downstairs before things got too heated in here.

The dressed and dazzled up bounty hunter stood now inside, looking drastically different and hopefully, nice.

Was she serious?

Hell. She was a little bit nervous, just a bit, Colin hadn't said a word about how she looked yet, for the better or worse, something she very well shouldn't even be thinking about, but yet here she was.

His question totally flew over her head, he had a point. Why HAD she knocked? "Err, I, don't...know? I forgot I guess." Yeah forgot while too busy being out of her usual game. She was all dressed up, she wasn't really used to it.

However, with the dress's design, the top half resting just on her breast line, showing she clearly DID possess something in the way of "assets". She was more or less a B, but she thought they were decent sized enough. It was just that her usual clothing was generally loose and sort of baggy which usually did good on hiding anything she possessed. Not only that, but the ink adorning her chest, trailing down between her breasts was clearly visible, if at least most of the top. It wouldn't be hard to tell what the design was.

But anyway. She sat down on the bed and waited.

333AT da Great

He saw Lucid ahead, and he would pause for a second longer as he allowed the man to move away from where he and Ray currently stood. He would be gawd damned if the man saw him as is and decided to bring his craziness to him. Muttering to himself, he would give Lucid a good head start before he would start to lead Ray towards the Hall itself. "See anyone you know?" He would lean over and whisper in her ear, curious because the only people he knew in this place was his own teammates. He didn't even see his prelim opponent anywhere within the vicinity.

334Aduven Kroww

"Ah...uh." Awkward silence. Connor wasn't good with females in general, and with what he had in mind...well.

"May...may I get you a drink? I don't know if they've got a bar open or something...Never been here before..."

Yeah, he was stumbling over his words. But trying, he was trying.

335Tei Kae

"Drink?...Umm..."

She had no idea how to respond to that, so finally settled on a polite. "That'd be nice. My throat is a little dry." More from nervousness than politeness. It would be nice. She fidgeted with her hair. "Yes, that would be very nice. Thank you."

336Aduven Kroww

"Uh...cool."

Cue Connor's silly grin and he would go wander off, trying to find a drink.

He'd likely be looking for a while, as he didn't know the layout of the hotel.

337Just Three Words

"No, not yet at least." The kappa replied, making the two of them look like gossiping housewives as she stood on her tippy toes still to reach his ear and cup a hand over her mouth.

But then she saw him, the man from the rave, the one who'd gotten cut and caused Ray to pass out on that disgusting floor. It was icicles! Frost bite, or as Urarha called him, Lucid. How did she see him?

Well, it was easy, Urarha wouldn't stop looking at him.

With curiosity peeked, Ray would rush Urarha, forgetting the others in the room as her mind was dead set on touching those braids again. Would they be as cold as they were last time? Or maybe just some prop he kept chilled.

Either way it seemed like Ray wasn't even wearing heels to begin with by how much she was pulling Ura'.

If Ray caught up to Lucid without his noticing or Urarha's hesitating, she'd reach out from behind him, and once again, pull his hair, that million dollar smile gracing her face once again.

338AT da Great

He wasn't paying it that much attention as she pulled him along, as he was more amused by the fact that just a moment ago she wasn't able to walk.. but now was moving quite well in those heels. It wasn't until he noticed the direction that they were being pulled in, that he would stop all together, his body still being pulled forward by the smaller woman. This was not going to happen. Not tonight..... In one deft movement, he would drop his weight low and surge forward as his arms wrapped around the waist of the kappa. Lifting her body upwards, he would move away from the Hall and into a separate corner out in the lobby. Flustered and scared, his eyes would bounce from Ray to where Lucid was standing and back again. "The heck were you about to do?" The fear in his voice was something else. If Lucid found out they were here... together. He would never hear the end of it.

339Just Three Words

She could GO!

ALL!

THE

WA-

"Ooof." Before Ray had any sort of grip on the man's hair, Ray had been lifted off her feet like some rag doll and dropped into a corner. With bewildered eyes, she stood straight while fixing her dress, thanking whatever God Gaia was graced with that it didn't come off.

As Urarha spoke, Ray's eyes followed the disappearing Lucid, a small pout tugging at the ends of her lips. "I wanted to say hi..." She lowered her head, as if she were being scolded, her tail falling loosely to the floor while she rocked from one heel to the other.

"I wasn't going to fight him, I've just seen him before and wanted to say hi, that's all..."Finally she looked up, glaring at Captain muscle.

"And why're you manhandling me?!"

340Suzie le QQ

They used the keycard to get into the Hotel Suite.

Nocere was back to her normal self by the time they got there. Seething on the inside and whatnot. The security menz placed her upon one of the comfy chairs that littered the front room. She didn't watch as the guys left the room. Her purple gaze stayed on the foot rest before her. The half a door strapped to her back, caused some problems sitting, but she didn't care. The awkwardness of her position was unimportant at the moment.

The teammates weren't here. The woman with the red and blue hair and the other one... Ashe, had left for that dresser -upper thing. The fourth member, Nocere didn't even know who that happened to be, was probably off with them. The alien though, planned to stay here, for the moment. Her plastic bag, now containing a keycard and a FIGHTER, sat beside her.

341Fiend The Bunny

Kong gave the face of a disgruntled post office worker about to shoot the whole place up. His eyes set low, his back hunched and his entire head cocked some what to the left. He was gripped by some insane creature babbling so fast in a foreign language."What?"Kong spurted after KB finished with his stream of info on what he called 'girls'. Whatever that was.

He pushed his hat back, the straw hat falling but the strap catching it and holding it on his neck, the large black hat covering the back of his head and neck. After awhile he looked at his FIGHTER, which was now in Chinese. Though modernized it was readable and he understood it.

Placing a hand on the back of KB's head he leaned close to him, almost cheek to cheek."Sloooowly."He said in a broken accent, unreasonably confused at what the hell he was talking about. As Al approached he looked up from the cheek to cheek lock and eyed the new man."I could use hungry." He said, unaware of how ridiculous that was. He did not understand the difference between hungry and food in the language yet, the terrible accent also known as the 'Harro' accent didn't do well either.

342Abyssal Majesty

As Asherah waited for someone she knew to show up, her bag began to shake and rumble.

"Huh?"

And poof! Out came Pipee dressed in a handsome tuxedo sock! He twisted and looped about in the air to show himself off. What a ham.

"Pfft!" He barked as he floated back to Asherah, where as he pecked her on the cheek out of love, he darted up above her head and began to chase his tail.

"Oh you dork, tux and all. How on Gaia did I find something as cute as you."

At that moment, Pipee yipped and began to whirl to grasp his tail faster.

"Now you be good when I speak to people, no going for breasts or sleeze cuffs," Asherah paused and looked side to side, then looked up to Pipee, "especially when Kael comes about. No biting. Okay?"

343Supreme Jerk Commander

“Damn son, I’m looking fly!”

So what if I was the only one in the hotel room? I was a firm believer in always speaking the truth, and no truer words were spoken. I must have spent a good ten-fifteen minutes just admiring my awesomeness in the bathroom mirror. I told myself I wouldn’t waste too much time getting ready. After seeing that… s**t, I don’t even know what to call it. Whatever it was, I required some extra mirror time to wipe the filth from my memory. It’s good to know that in the hideous darkness of this world, some brilliant rays of beauty shined brightly.

I left the craptastic charity suit sprawled out on the bed. How dare they insult me with that cheap crap! No frills, no feathers, not even a damn cummerbund! The audacity! Fortunately I came prepared with my own threads. I adorned myself in a pristine white suite. I looked like one of those nobles that you read about in fairy tells, even had a fly-a** hat. It was the huge straw one I got off that guy in my prelim match. If anyone else had tried to pull this off this getup, they’d look like a damn fool. But not I, hell, I could roll up in a trash bag and still make designer billboards.

I pulled off my rag and patted down my braids. Oh yeah.

“Lookin’ good! Lookin’ damn good!”

Enough of that, I was good to go. The trip back down to the lobby was an uneventful one. Scrubs were still hither and fro. Many had fancy suits and dresses, but no budget could cover the scrub taint-smeared all over them. When the elevator doors opened, I shot out of there like a bat out of hell. Free food await me just beyond the horizon!

344Valentine R Hoskuo

Valentine watched his team captain anxiously rush out of the elevator. "What the ********?" Valentine would follow him, making sure to keep a reasonable distance so no one knew he was with the kid who needed the helmet.

345Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai had heard Mr. Noah's announcement over the hotel intercom, having soon after made his way to his hotel room to get ready. An opening ceremony announced by Eliah Noah himself? And a formal occasion at that? Obviously something the monk could not miss. Especially if the tournament sponsor would be there.

Along the way to his room, he passed by one of the attendants sent to give the guests their specially tailored suits. The attendant noticed Tenkai was readying his keycard for entry, and stopped him.

"Sir? Your suit for tonight's opening ceremonies?"

The attendant handed him the suit. Rather than reaching out to take it, Tenkai merely raised his hand to excuse himself and smiled calmly.

"Oh, no thank you. I already have something prepared. Thank you for the offer, though."

The attendant looked confused, wondering what a monk like Tenkai could possibly have prepared for tonight. Tenkai, on the other hand, didn't think twice about it, and made his way into his room to change.

"Wonder what he's gonna end up wearing..." thought the attendant. "This was my last suit to give out anyway, might as well see what he's got planned."

Normally, anyone offered a free, personally tailored suit usually accepted it hands down. Free fancy stuff was free and fancy. But Tenkai was a monk...technically. His was a life of relative poverty. Not to mention he often found suits uncomfortable to his taste. There was always some odd connection between high-class living and making yourself as uncomfortable as possible. Perhaps it was the respectability that came from people seeing a person putting themselves through such things. It'd certainly explain why some women enjoyed wearing corsets, or when men in times past wore oddly-sculpted codpieces.

But Tenkai was too wabi-sabi for that. For him, beauty was in perfection. Elegant simplicity and all that. Which is why he wore...

"The exact same thing!?" thought the shocked attendant, still standing outside of Tenkai's room.

Well, not the exact same thing. Same outfit, but not the same clothes. It was a completely clean change, the robe and scapular crisp and neat. He even polished his rosary beads. The well-tended clothes turned his "rustic" monk look into more of a "diplomatic" monk look. It wasn't like they forced Takuan Soho or the Dalai Lama to wear formal wear whenever they went to the appropriate occasion.

Tenkai left his hat, spade and gourd back at his hotel room. Wearing a straw hat would probably be a bit much, especially since the outfit was already going to make it difficult to blend in. It was simple logic to leave his spade behind. Religious or not, it was still a weapon, and it wasn't in good taste to go around carrying a big stick when you were supposed to be mingling. And the gourd was just common sense. Why would someone bring their own water or alcohol to a ceremony where there was a free buffet providing refreshments for you? Bringing food into a movie theater was sneaky and economic, but bringing food to a free buffet was just plain rude.

"Guess I'm set for the evening, then," he said to himself, making his way to the lobby.

346Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

347Bustah Wolf

"Opening ceremony"?

Sounded very formal. Joey sat up from his king sized bed in the suite his team had received illegally. He glanced over towards his wardrobe and saw his dark blue pinstripe suit hanging off of the slightly open door.

His eyes then caught sight of the Xbox controller laying at the bottom of his bed, the green LED's flashing ominously..calling him. He ran his fingers though his long spiked hair, and then rubbed his face whilst exhaling deeply.

Ah, screw it. He'd leave the fancy stuff to Alex. He never felt comfortable at those events anyway. He crawled down the expensive linen draped across the mattress and grabbed the controller.

348Ebag The II

+++Dzan had heard the announcement. Hell, he had known about it since before the actual announcement had came down from the top. His eyes watched everyone leave and he'd slip out another lho-stick and place it betwixt his lips before lighting it. A small, almost evil grin appeared on this pierced lips. But at that moment the daemon decided to begin to talk and he winced just slightly.

+++"Why aren't we killing everyone?!"

+++"Why the gak did you pick this time to get all angry?" Dzan replied back calmly.

+++"Don't dare play with me mortal."

+++"Shut the frag up. I do what I want. You didn't expect me to be able to fight you off this long have ya?"

+++"You're only living because I want you alive!"

+++"And you're only in my body because I haven't killed myself yet to get rid of you..." The threat hung in the air for a few moments.

+++"When?" The creature growled. Anger and malice dripping off every letter that flowed from the mouth.

+++"If you keep to the recesses so no one notices you then soon."

+++"Fine! Then your soul and body become mine completely."

+++"If that's what you think."

+++With that done he got up and left. Though, not before the slight trickle of blood that was flowing from his nose. Either way he was heading back towards the suite. He probably had a suit or somethin' up there...for reasons he and the other organizers of the tournament truly knew about. All the participants probably just thought he was there to spectate.

349Tei Kae

A short while later, after the clothing had gotten to the hotel, Kalin had given the man directions to Nox's room and gone off to her own room. She'd expected Miss Browning to be staying there as well, but it seemed things had worked out in their favor and she had the huge room to herself.

"Just bloody great."

She grunted as she threw herself down on the bed. A whole night to toss and turn in nightmares, just to wake up in a pool of her own blood like she had every night since she'd found the empty grave. Stripping off the purple tunic, she slowly unwrapped the bandage wrapped around her torso, and checked the wound for infection. It was fine. She debated trying a different potion, but it would just do the same as all the others; nothing. At least it wasn't actively bleeding at the moment.

She slipped out of the pants, and padded into the bathroom. With the opening ceremony starting soon, at least she wouldn't have to worry about interruptions or anything. She removed her pendant necklace and set it down on the bathroom counter, stopping only to touch it.

"People don't come back from the dead, Kalin. No matter how much you wish for it.", she spoke to herself as if she'd done it a hundred times before, trying to convince herself of what everyone else told her.

Stepping into the shower, she began another nightly routine, praying for the soul of one lost man who'd shown her how to care again. And for her own soul in her inability to forgive his murderers.

350Nightsnow

It feels odd...to wear something formal.

In fact, very odd to not feel the bend or the tug of his old cloak draped over him, since it was still in the cleaners, and has yet to be fully prepped for the fight yet.

But, having caught the voice over the intercom when he was doing some training in the excercise room, the swordsman had decided to take a shower beforehand and get himself appropriately attired for the upcoming....banquet.

However that works. Was it a place where he gets free food, or something along those lines?

Nonetheless.

He tucked his hands in the pockets of the uniform he chose to wore today, unbuttoning one button near his neck to ease the tightness he feels in breathing. Gazing at himself at the mirror in front of him, he couldn't help it but find something...off for his appearance.

He gazed at himself again.

"....."

And unable to put a finger on what he felt was wrong on him, the swordsman merely gave a shrug and departed for the bar, where he can get something to eat and find some commotion to get himself in. His experiences last year was due to the fact that he never got himself involved in anything more than the common fights.

Not anymore!

The back of the swordsman's mind reeled with the most devious intent that only a dangerous man can possibly imagine, and for the fact that his inner mindset is unconsciously geared to find himself in a relationship...

...

No, he has absolutely no experience on how to handle things like that, BUT! If it's possible sparring partners he can find, great!

If it's girls, better!

If it's girls that are dominatrix...well, he'll have to start backing awa-- wait, wait. Just what the hell is he thinking?

This is HoH, not a place where he can change his own problems on the whim! He should be focused on the fights and the people he'll have to face!

Slapping himself on the face to revert him back to reality, the swordsman trodded off to the bar for the time being.

...

Forgetting the fact that he left his blades in the room, along with his gears should something bad happen in the bar. Not that it will happen, but...

351Selina Misao

Selina shook her head slightly, her eyes would stay locked on him. Still with a piercing look about them, though she still would not let her emotions show too much.

"Oh..you do know me then.."

A slight hint of sarcasm could be heard in her voice as she spoke.

"But anyhow, lets just say I had some things to take care of. But i'm around now, so where we got to go?"

She would stand still with her hands on her hips, eyes still locked on him. Waiting to hear reply and where they had to go.

352Colonel Iyam A Heita

"Hmmm...well Lieutenant Urarha informed me that we need to register and acquire our fighters. Shall I have Wonder-lad carry you on his shoulders? He doesn't look it but the Lad is as strong as an ox..." Yes, he was dead serious.

Either way the Colonel began to rummage through his pockets in search of that spare diamond necklace he had thought about earlier. He knew it had to be around somewhere. Did I leave it in my other jumpsuit?

353Selina Misao

"Ok.

No..I can walk, but thanks for the offer".

She would get ready to move and go where was needed, she would give the colonel a small nod before speaking.

"Shall we go then?"

Selina saw him looking about for something, but did not pay too much attention. She just wanted to get everything that needed to be sorted, all sorted.

354Sunstrike

It was a shot glass.

Crystal clear, beautiful in and of itself, even more precious for the amber liquid therein, and currently pinched between the fingers of a very sober, but with any luck soon to be very un-sober Sunstrike.

Something was wrong. He put the glass on the table again hunkered down and stared at it. Okay, maybe VERY sober had been a stretch. Slightly sober was better, and less pissed off then before, although that came in hills and valleys these days.

It was eating at him, this wrongness. He was, of course, the cause. The world would have been a remarkable, blameless place, and he'd still be the CAUSE, whatever that was, he was it.

Okay, just sober might have been a stretch.

Couldn't get into the room. Not without breaking the door down, and that would have been BAD. Sunstrike had decimated enough of this hotel without adding a busted door to the roomservice. They'd only nipped out for a second...the receptionist had looked like she'd seen a ghost, which was enough explanation. Ryugi had wandered off....somewhere. And Sun was here.

And if his captain wanted to be alone, it was best to leave his captain alone. Which it wasn't....even if it was....

"Bugger."

The glass was added to it's buddies. He'd avoid the crowds at the formal do, and settle into staying here until last call. Then probably slink his way upstairs and break down a door.

355Colonel Iyam A Heita

The entire time they walked, he rummaged through all 20 of the scattered pockets on his jumpsuit. He found 5 prepaid credit cards, a flawless ruby, a couple of pearl necklaces, Janet Jackson's phone number, a copy of Seal's latest CD, some trail mix, a pacifier...Wtf a pacifier? anyway moving on, Britney Spears tickets and Eureka! ...wait no...this was a white gold necklace with diamonds in it.

"...Tater sauce." he snapped under his breath.

By this time they were at the front desk. " The fighters for Col. Heita and Selina Misao of Save-A-Ho please..." The young man scurried off to the back of his little office as the press swarmed the Colonel and his teammate.

" Colonel! Colonel! Is this the young woman who will be accompanying you to the opening ceremonies?"

"I should hope so...She's my teammate"

and they all laughed and laughed.

356Selina Misao

Selina would match the Colonels pace as they headed towards the destination, wondering what the hell he was up to.

What is he looking for..

She would quietly think to herself as they continued on.

On arrival she stood next to the colonel waiting as he registered them at the desk, then just at that moment the press swarmed in.

What the f***....

Hell no..

She heard what one reporter had said and his response, Selina was not too keen with the press attention.

"Selina! We heard you disappeared for quite awhile, where were you?"

"..Yo thats for me to know, lets just say I was kept busy yeah. But i'll be here supporting my team and doing whats needed..."

To say the least, she was not too happy about press all being there. It was like damn, she had only just arrived and would like to get herself sorted first.

357Elliterate

Viviana Merquise crinkled her nose a little as she pulled a gold pocket watch out and glanced at the slightly cracked face. She was cutting it fine. As always. But that was what a good bottle of Gin and some decent company did to the Lamia. It made her lose track of time.

"Merde." She mumbled under her breath. She hadn't really left herself much time for lamentations either. With a gentle shake of her head Vivi stepped through the doors of The Crimson Hawk and into the lobby. Her left hand moving reflexively to run through her silvery curls. Such nervous habits were so ingrained in her personality, she barely even noticed them anymore.

She stood, hovering for a moment at the threshold of the lobby. Tattered suitcase clutched in her right hand, sapphire eyes darting nervously about the room, which was filled with beautiful people, all dressed beautifully. The corners of her crimson lips twitched a little. A part of her wanted to turn and bolt, but she reminded herself that this was all just part of the proceedings. One night of formality was not to much to ask of a participant was it?

It was just as she resolved to walk towards the front desk and find out where her room was located that she saw Song. An expression which could only be described as relief flooded across the Lamia's face and she made her way straight toward her team captain.

"Capitaine. Désolé je suis en retard…" Viviana said with a slight bow of her head.

358Leader Calder

Near the front entrance, a young man in blue walked. His hair was a neat mess of three shades of brown, and his eyes shone with the blue shine of sapphires. His forearms were gloved with lightly padded cloth, and he had on a pair of fashionable new shoes.

Otherwise, same old-

"Save! Is it true that you opponent didn't even show to your preliminary match?" Yelled a young male reporter, deviating from the impregnable crowds of journalists crowding around the more successful Heaven or Hell combatants that were making their way to the opening ceremonies.

Needless to say, Save was walking in the opposite direction.

"That is correct." The young man said in a low, neutral voice as he walked past the reporter. Unabashed, the microphone wielding man followed after.

"And is it also correct that you left Team Resolution to join Team Rejects?" He asked. Save closed his eyes and stopped. When he opened is eyes to look at the interviewer, he had already taken a deep breath.

"It's not that simple." He answered, "Please leave me alone."

Perhaps if the teacher had thought to inject a hint of regret, or really any sort of emotion at all into his voice, he might have appealed to the journalist enough to make him aquisesc.

"So the rumors of your explosive combat against Tenkai and Vinctrict upon your leaving the team are untrue?"

"Entirely." Save said, accepting, begrudgingly, that this reporter would not just go away.

"And how are your feelings on the team that didn't show to your preliminary fight? Do you hold a grudge? Do you plan to do anything about it?"

"Team Tourists had some unfortunate planning issues that led to their inability to produce an able bodied combatant in the time limit of the preliminary system. It's unfortunate that Team Rejects had to suffer for it, but there's no point in holding grudges over what cannot be undone. I have no plans to punish them any more then they have already been punished by their dismissal from the tournament." The young man explained, cleaning his glasses with a cloth produced from under his vest.

"What are your plans for the future?"

"I've already begun to construct the team I'll be leading next year. The proxy name is Team Heaven. Keep your eye out for it. You will be seeing that name in the future, long before the next tournament starts. In the meantime, I'll be around HoH to watch and record fights for research." He offered.

"Do you have any projections for this year's outcome?"

"No."

"Any teams you'll be rooting for?"

"No."

"Can I have your autograph?"

Save replaced his glasses on the bridge of his nose and walked away. The journalist had the good mind not to follow him.

359Colonel Iyam A Heita

The desk jockey had returned with the fighters and the room key for Selina. Heita promptly handed the young lass her stuff and all the items he withdrawn from his pockets in one big disheveled mess.

"Colonel, Colonel...A moment of your time. What are your plans for HoH?"

"I plan to win Ma'am. I plan to win and use the proceeds to help the women of gaia..."

" Colonel over here! Are you aware that there are women fighting in this tournament? Infact there is an all woman team..."

"I've heard these allegations and plan to free these women of their servitude to barbarism. If all goes according to plan...they will all be able to live humble lives once more with their husbands and 1.2 kids..."

" Colonel didn't you say that the young lady next you is your teammate? Aren't you being a bit hypocritical?"

He would pause and turn to Selina, allowing her to answer the question herself.

360Lucind Varhetel

She didn't feel like wearing a dress.

When she was done perking herself up, the Siren watched the result with a pleased expression on her face: she was wearing a black shoulder free top, designed like a corset and covered with a layer of finest lace; a pair of wide cut black cotton pants; short, fingerless lace gloves; black ankle boots with fairly high and broad heels.

The only jewelry she wore was a broad choker made of many pearls sporting the darkest shades of blue and anthrazite; the only make-up she'd applied with a good portion of dark eyeshadow.

Lucind hadn't bothered with working her hair into some fancy style: looking a little untamed as usual, her navy blue locks fell over her shoulder and a single hair pin only held the pony bangs out of her face.

Then, she had entered the hotel banquet's room, together with her team mates. Parties like this weren't exactly her thing, and after having a beer with the guys, Lucind had informed them she would go and walk around a little. Indeed, she wanted to see who else was there on that night. Aside from that, being on the move made it less likely for one to be caught by the media.

And so, after a while she walked past one of the other Crimson Hawk lounges, only to recognize a very familiar red head.

"Now, now. See who we've got here." Walking over, she stopped right next to Sunstrike, and, ignoring the nice collection of shot glasses, she shortly squeezed his shoulder, giving him a hearty smile. "You're missing the awesome buffet."

((@Sun: I'm simply assuming he's sitting at some other bar of the hotel..))

361Fierach

He couldn't remember the last time he wore a tuxedo and matching pants.

"But, I do look good" James admitted to himself as he stood infront of the mirror, adjusting his collar. Everybody else had gone ahead and he was last.

It wasn't that he didn't like such formal wear, it was more like he never really had any use or need. A lifetime of traveling and fighting left little time for most events, and James often found such formalities a hassle.

He cleaned up well too. By the time the first round started, the various bruises he had on his body should be cleared up and James would be in top form by then. In the meantime, some rudimentary first aid and self-care had taken care of most of the scratches and scorch marks on his face, and his clothes would cover the rest. He was glad that his team, barring Griff, didn't really know what he was up to. They didn't have to know, although, whatever James had been fighting had to been extremely dangerous if it could burn a flame-orientated being like him.

He reached for the comb... and then decided against it. He hated slicking his hair down; it just fell into place naturally most of the time. Alright, checking the list. Cleaned up, check. Clothes, check. Quiet, confident and cocky attitude, check. FIGHTER? Yup, he already picked it up and had it strapped around his left wrist.

Shoes?

******** that.

James put on a pair of black sneakers as he went out the door. He hated dress shoes, uncomfortable things they were. First, he'd head toward the bar. Man needed a drink after all. Good place to socialize and check out the competition.

362Cthulhu Wish

The formal seemed to continue as normal, socializing, music, food, dancing…you know the usual formal stuff. For the HOH staff this opening ceremony seemed to be rather suiting.

However, the real party hadn’t arrived yet.

CRACK

Instantly, the formal was interrupted as an eye patched woman entered. Yes, Izette Pretchl had finally decided to make her entrance to the party. But rather than wearing her normal attire, she was indeed dressed up. In fact she looked like as though she actually belonged in upper class society.

Her purple dress swayed slightly as she walked. But rather than looking rather chipper like her usual self, she looked rather nervous. It wasn't often to see this young lady dressed up, and she really was not liking it. Especially since the open slits to her dress seemed to reveal the wounds from her prelim fight with Bendy.

However, there was one thing making her rather happy. She didn't bother to wear heels in this dress. But rather, she was wearing her combat boots that she often wore in the fighting rings. Luckily though, her dress was long enough to cover her feet.

Taking a deep breath in, the young lady took a deep breath in and smiled.

It was time to get her game face on.

363Pocket Gal

Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Katie looked over her attire, making sure every piece of her ensemble was perfectly set. No, she wasn't going to be wearing a gown for the ceremony. One had been sent up that would fit her perfectly, but there was no way in hell she was going to wear such an awful looking thing.

This Amazonian was going to go down in what her village considered ceremonial wear. Much like this outfit, she had on a short skirt that was multi-layered, part of the skirt having an animal print to it, and the top stopped just below her breasts, giving a full view of her hardcore abs. One sleeve had an armor type piece going on, while the other arm was completely bare. Adorning her head was a headpiece constructed of an unknown material. It had a few feathers stuck to one side. Her chestnut brown hair hung loosely down her back, which after her shower she'd finger scrunched to give it a little extra wave to it. Her feet were adorned with calf high boots that were similar to moccasin boots. They were leather material with fur lining.

Then to top the whole tribal garb she had face paint, red face paint. It could have been blood, who knew. It was definitely the red blood color. The markings were just below her left eye then above her right. One last marking was dynamically placed around her belly button. It was a celestial marking, which was custom among many tribes, not just Amazonians.

Picking up her dirty clothes, she trudged out of the bathroom. She went to shove them into her bag, but she snatched up the lobster bib t-shirt, fingering it briefly before stuffing it into the bag. She quietly wondered when and if she'd cross paths with the man she'd taken that from.

With everything in place, she grabbed her sword. The last piece she would take with her, not that she would need it, but she didn't want to leave that in the room. If one of her teammates let people inside, no telling if someone would decide to take it.

The sword was strapped, hanging across her back. She grabbed her key card, and exited the room, making her way down to the ceremony. It was best to get down there before the HUEG GAIS like Ebris and Athan ate up all the food.

It would be only moments later she'd be entering the banquet hall, heading straight for the food with an angry face.

There better be beer.

364Abyssal Majesty

Looking up from her purse, Asherah and Pipee both seemed to yip with happiness as they saw Izette all dressed up in her fancies.

"Izzy." Asherah spoke softly and humbly. "You look beautiful darling."

A small smile graced Asherah's to match her friends.

"Pfft aroooo!!!" Oh Pipee....

"I have something for you, I already gave Zandra hers."

Digdig. Duh nuh nuh nuh!!

Out came a small shiny purple gift wrapped present with a little black bow on top. Ash wrapped it herself. Though, she hoped Izzy would like the present that was inside. Reaching out her hands, she giggled and handed over the box.

"I hope you like it."

365Savoki Sanoci

Regarding the announcement, Darious felt this pitiful banquet might be worth it considering the combatants in the tournament. Usually formal clothing were quite distasteful for him, yet altogether he was known to customize his attire. Staring at the black suitcase, Darious Kaiq firmly grappled the handle and approach his suite. Knowing the nature of Damon, he assumed the silver haired pretty boy was staring into the mirror. Taking a mere moment to examine his suit, Darious was sure this was something he would indeed favor.

Dressed in a custom black business suit, Darious has performed some modifications to this particular piece. The main red satanic crosses went straight down the chest of the jacket as buttons, while a set of three dark violet swastikas wrapped around each shoulder blade. His undershirt was a gruesome red dress shirt with a silver skull as his top button.

Not bothering with his hair, the sadistic priest marched out of his Suite and went downstairs to arrive into the area where the other fighters would be located. Within the lobby area he sensed the Psion pretty boy. Chuckling in a malicious manner, he confronted him in a rude but hilarious tone for laughs.

“Surprise, Pretty Boy! Did you really assume you would be the only ******** from Lu Bu at this little event? Come on, considering the collection of FIGHTERS this year, why would I avoid something like this?"

Addressing him already, he knew in advance any conversation between them would be hostile. Finding it interesting to see his reaction, Darious decided to entertain himself before this little event commenced.

366The Duke of Id

The vampirical man had entered the lobby with a bit of a scowl on his face. He hated getting late to places, but some punks had had the gall to try to show him up by punching him in the face and expecting him to just take it.

Well, he certainly didn't.

Beat the crap out of them.

But that also meant he had to pretty himself up additionally for this event; getting rid of all the filth he had to slice and cut through to beat them down and humiliate them in the process, and then adorn himself additionally.

Half of his black hair was tucked back to the back of his head in a ponytail fashion, while one tuft of hair would simply hang from above his forehead and cover his right eye. Over this tuft and the top of his forehead were his raving goggles, which he had worn for that one night he spent hanging... or rather, brawling... at The Rave Club over at Durem. He wore the sleeveless black elegant vest with golden linings he had gotten back from his hometown (Fallen City) and had put on his white cravat. Under the vest he wore his favorite goth pants, which he couldn't get enough of, which had five zippers that would completely disassemble his pants (a pair of zippers that went around each legging, and one zipper that went from the front of his crotch all the way to the back of his coxis), as well as the goth boots he always seemed to wear.

Behind him, his dear friend Exhibitor carried the large ammount of other clothes that he had managed to steal from others since his arrival to Gaia with his team. This the darkness elemental carried in a bag, and Malen's sword it carried in it's free hand.

As Malen made his way into the lobby, he browsed with his electric blue eyes at any good looking females and males that he might be interested in in the future. He'd do this in part because he loved it, and as so to lower his levels of anger. As stated before, he hated getting late to these kind of events.

"Malenexum from Team Ugly Bastards.

I believe you have some keys to give me to my room, am I right?"

This he said with a hint of arrogance once he reached the reception desk. The woman that looked up at him, then gave a bit of a start. There were all sourts of freaks in HoH, she knew, but that man's bright blue eyes seemed to delve into her soul, attempting to steal it from her. She looked for the keys, and once she found them, she handed them over along with the FIGHTER.

"Hm? Ah... right... the wrist band that's supposed to give us our details on the team status...

How many of our team members have made it in here?" He said as he put the device on his right wrist.

"Team Ugly Bastards, right? Hmm... Only one more, sir."

"Ugly Bastards... definitely Stryphe's form of a joke." Malenexum told himself in a low voice, his mild anger not leaving him quite, yet.

"Excuse me?""I don't need to explain myself to receptionists, thanks." A frown came upon the receptionist, but Malenexum didn't see it. He was too busy walking away and making it to the stairs.

Malenexum was from a world where there were no elevators, no air conditioning, no kind of technology other than pulleys and magical lifts (which could be considered technology). However, when he saw the door to the elevators, and examined it for a little while, he understood completely what it was and headed over to it and hit a button.

Malen was a fast learner. He head only taken in a couple of words from the dialect spoken here, back when he had come to Gaia for the first time, and had understood how to speak it almost instantaneously. He hit the number of the floor where his room was located at, as he had read it on the key that had the card tied to it that stated the room and floor.

DING!

Doors opened. There, he made it for his room, all along the way Exhibitor following him floating only a foot or so from the floor. However, in the way, he'd find a skipping teammate headed towards him.

DJ Crossflare Wrote:

"Foooooooood."

He'd groan on, prancing about. Maybe a snack was in order?

At that point, he'd exit the room, skipping down the hallways to the elevator which would take him back down.

"Sha lalalala la."

Anger left him instantaneously, and was replaced by another feeling. Hunger. Not vampiric hunger, not food hunger... it was a very... different kind of hunger.

"Hey there... where's our rooms?" Malen awaited an answer from the boy. His team mates just got a lot more interesting.

367Selina Misao

Taking the stuff he had given her she had a slight blank look upon her face due to the fact he had handed her lots of other bits.

"...."

Before she could say one word the press were off with more questions, she stood there not giving any of them direct eye contact then on hearing what the colonel had to say she knew she had to answer. Not being very impressed by the whole situation, she would still try and answer politely though.

"Well it's like this..My whole family are fighters, i mean damn even my mother, father and auntie took part in Heaven or Hell a long time back. So basically you can say it's in my blood. I was born a fighter and i'll die a fighter, ain't nothing much more to say about it..."

"Do you think it's right for women to be fighters?"

"If they wanna do it, then I say let em do it but you gotta realize...the colonel here is jus tryin do da right ting n look out for women...No more questions please.."

With that said Selina and the colonel would walk off to go sort their stuff and go to their rooms.

368Cthulhu Wish

“Really? You don’t think I look dumb? Cause seriously Blue, I think I look ******** retarded.” Izette looked over the back of her dress to examine the back of the dress as best as she could. She was really nervous, and she honestly didn’t like people seeing her like this. Especially when it’s people she knew.

Her team captain however, looked rather lovely as well. And Pipee! He looked rather adorable in his tuxedo. However, cause of the small creature it caused her to sneeze slightly. But not as loud as she normally did when Pipee was around.

“Oh dear, sorry Pipee.” She gave him a little pat on the top of the head. He was very cute; she was just really allergic to him. That’s all.

Asherah quickly presented Izette with a small box. It was cute and quaint, which made confusion fill her face. A present? A part of her was hoping for a new shirt, or even a pack of smokes. She could really use one at this point in time. But rather…it was a ring, a rather expensive ring that looked as though someone sold their arm and leg for it.

“Wow…Blue…Thank you…. But wait, does this mean we have to get married now or something?” Izette laughed slightly at her own joke.

Izette soon spotted Katie entering as well; she was really hoping that the woman was going to be wearing a dress too. But rather she was in what appeared to be an Amazonian tribal design.

Son of a b***h.

The Amazon wasn’t wearing sissy stuff! She actually looked rather cool in her stuff. Since Izette was dolled up, she quickly hid her face for a moment and only allowed the taller woman to see her tatoo on her left shoulder blade.

"Christ...I could use a smoke."

369Designated Hero

Athan regarded Brendyn with little more than a quick glance and an even quicker nod. It seemed in the following silence after their little 'team meeting' that Athan was more content to stuff his face than try to change topics.

By the time the banquet's announcement was delivered, Athan had already gone through more than his fair share of the catering that Kael had brought up. It didn't even seem to phase him, as he snuck a couple of more bites before getting up to answer the door when the bellboy arrived carrying three separate tuxedos and a dress for the lone female in the room.

Athan, by far the tallest person on his team, didn't have any problems finding out which tuxedo was his own. The only problem came when trying to figure out which one was Brendyn's and which one was Kael's. He just decided to leave the two on the couch, then retired to his own room to get ready.

By the time was all said and done, Mythos had assembled near the banquet hall. Athan's tuxedo was a fairly standard affair, with a silver tie and silver fishbone vest being the only actual noticeable colors. To his credit, Athan tried to appear comfortable, but the constant fidgeting with his tie and coat wiped away that possibility.

Now, if only the flashbulbs would stop flashing...

370Bellanox Fatalis

After a harrying hour of trying on the wide assortment of dresses and shoes, Nox stood in front of the full length mirror in her room, chewing her lip. She had ultimately settled on one of the dress's and a pair of high heels that Kay had arraigned to have sent up. And indeed the garment actually looked as if it were made for her. The little gold number, though no shorter than her usual black micro mini, was made of a thin silky material that accentuated her every curve. And there was no place to hide a weapon! But the buttery color set off the deep tan of her skin and the purple tinting of her hair quite nicely. Of course the matching shoes showed far too much of her long legs. No boots nor thigh stockings to cover them. That alone made her feel practically naked. And how was she suppose to walk in these things?!

For several minutes, Nox practiced walking in the high stiletto heals, finally figuring out that if she slowed it down to a long measured stride, and centered her weight more on her toes than on her heels, she could actually manage a rather graceful strut. That taken care of, she grabbed two jewled sticks from the accessories box and used them to put her long purple hair up into a slightly messy, but still chic bun that left a few attractive tendrils winding there way down her back and around her face.

Figuring that the natural pink coral of her lips and thick lashes were enough, Nox did not bother with make-up. Not that she would have known how to apply the messy stuff anyway. And so, she decided to quit while she was ahead, wrapped a soft gold shawl around her shoulders and head on out for the opening ceremonies.

"How embarrassing... I'll never hear the end of it after Roen sees me in this get up!" she muttered as she peeked out the door into the main room of the suit she shared with the rest of her team mates. "Still alone. Thank gawd!"

Out of her suite and down the hall to the elevator she walked, with only one or two small stumbles on those dratted heels. The ride down gave her the opportunity to make sure that her fighter was hidden within the folds of her wrap. No sense in attracting anymore attention to herself than she had to.

Suddenly the elevator door slid open into a lobby filled with elegantly dressed people, though some of the other women present seemed as uncomfortable as she in their finery. Nox was also gratified to see that she was not alone in that there were other women wearing short and revealing dresses and high heels.

Stepping out of the concealing confines of the elevator, Nox lifted her chin, squared her shoulders and painted the faintest of smiles upon her lips. Being unknown as she was and with her fighter hidden as well, none of the reporters nor photographers rushed to get autographs or pictures for which she was thankful. Nox was uncomfortable enough just being in a crowd. Being accosted by paparazzi would have just turned a nightmare into a living hell. Confident that there were none about that would recognize her, she moved at a slow but steady pace through the milling crowd and into the banquet hall.

371Abyssal Majesty

"You look amazing, I promise..."

Asherah giggled as Pipee poofed up all of his fur when Izzy sneezed. They were both adorable.

"No, you don't have to get married to me. That's silly you doof."

With that, Asherah sighed and looked down at her purse, just for a moment. But maybe enough to cause worry, she hoped not. Ash not only wanted to see the rest of her team, she also wanted to see him.

"You can go and find up a table if you wish, but I'm going to wait for some-- duher, the rest of the team."

372-HoH- Elia Noah

Night soon fell as the competitors, spectators, and guests filed into their hotel rooms and signed ino their suites throughout the day. Reporters busied themselves with interviewing, or at least trying to interview the tournament's fighters as well as other guests in the hotel, asking for their opinions and views on the tournament throughout the day.

But the spectacle at night was very much different from the hustle and bustle of the day. As the banquet hall would be opened up for the night on the eve of the tournament's first round matches, it was time to relax.

The grand hall would be draped in regal blue linens trimmed in gold; the official colours of this year's Heaven or Hell tournament. The ceiling offered a very large skylight which had been cleared of falling snow, opening the night sky for the viewers below. The general lighting of the room was relatively dim, with a few spotlights pointed directly against the large vibrant drapes, creating a contrast in the fabric's colours by simple lighting effect.

On the western side of the hall, a stage had been erected, though for the moment, it was empty. However, the southern wall had been removed, or so it would appear, as the wall was collapsable and was slid to the side, opening the restaraunt's lounge and bar to meld into the banquet hall, as dining tables and display tables lined with hors d'oeuvres mingled with the crowd.

In the very center of the banquet hall was a small circular temporary bar made entirely of sculpted ice. How would it manage to not melt in the pleasantly warm room? Probably magic. There were only two bartenders here, while others occupied the regular bar in the restaraunt section.

On the north side of the hall, there was a large band, or maybe a small orchestra playing a classical tune. All in all, the mood was actually pretty nice for a place filled with people that were as violent as some individuals involved in the tournament. Of course, Deity Inc security could be found throughout the room, though they did blend in pretty well, considering the fact that most people were wearing suits.

373HonoRaven

This particular hotel had a very nice roof, Rae had noticed this fact last year....Well nice was all a matter of perspective after all, and as far as Rae was concerned a lack of sharp things poking her in the a** as she sat and bird watched was about as nice as she could think of!

There was a party in the hotel today, lots of people milling around and trying not to start any fights that would get them in trouble...plenty of opportunity to take notes.

Notes were more and more important every day... too bad she couldn't find the notes that were to remind her why she was here, but likely she would figure it out with time. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

374Cthulhu Wish

“For the rest of the team, huh?” There was the evil grin again; it made Ryke almost flip out. But it was there, and she was looking as though she knew something that she probably wasn’t supposed to know.

“You sure it’s not something else?” Now, this was probably a shock to everyone. It appeared that Izette had a brain on her head. She had seen Ash interact with HIM at The Rave Club, so it really wasn’t a secret.

As she continued to grin, Izette slowly lifted her dress up to reveal quite a bit of leg as well as her stylish boot. At her thigh, there seemed to be a garter belt containing two crucial items, one of which was her switchblade while another was a silver flask.

Removing the flask from her garter she pulled it out and unscrewed the top. The smell of vodka filled her nostrils as she than took a sip from the silver container.

Oh yes.

There was her favorite taste in existence.

The feeling of burning, it was excellent.

"Well hunny, I'll go find a table. You have fun waiting for "the team"." She grinned yet again, and shoved the flask back in the appropriate spot before taking her leave.

"By the way, no need to panic. You are looking amazing, Blue."

And now, Izette began her quest to find her never ending search for the table, without allowing people she knew to see her.

This was going to be harder than she thought.

375Pocket Gal

Katie had spotted a few people she knew. She tossed Athan a glare when she saw him. That was for the Pac-Man machine. Once her turquoise eyes caught Izzy, she smiled and headed over, following closely behind Izette as she hunted for a table. When she was closer to the woman she got a nice view of her shoulder tattoo.

"I could use a drink."

Her way of grabbing the woman's attention.

"Nice tattoo, and by the way, you look great tonight."

All these women stepping in the banquet hall in dresses was making Katie feel self conscious. Not to mention that the hall was so elegantly done up. She was almost positive she was under dressed.

"********. I think I'm under dressed."

She'd tell Izzy, which was strange for her. Katie wasn't the type to blurt out her insecurities.

Looking around at the tables as Izzy went hunting for one, she grumbled.

"Does this mean we have to sit with our teammates?"

Gawd, she was doing so well at avoiding Ebris this whole time.

376Vicarious Diction

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Err, I, don't...know? I forgot I guess."

But anyway. She sat down on the bed and waited.

He figured. It wasn't unlike her to be forgetful, so he paid no real mind to it. He was just enjoying how easy it was for him to make her squirm. Colin was a playboy at heart, and even now, with his amnesia, he was still one to flirt with the totties. Once she'd settled her arse down on the mattress, Colin tossed his towel into her face before grabbing the suit pants, same pinstripe fabric, and slipping into them. He chuckled at her and the wet fabric wrapped around her head.

Zipped and belted, Colin stole another look at the dolled up Ryke, and he found himself looking at her in more than the usual Minge-Muncher-Trying-To-Prove-Something way. Couldn't quite place it, though, so he dismissed the nagging feeling and spoke.

Nice ink. Mean anything?

He was, of course, commenting on the cross that only peaked its little head over the rim of her top, almost as if testing the waters, wondering if anyone would notice. While waiting for her to say something, Colin picked up the tuxedo shirt and, looking it over, shrugged and slipped it on. He wasn't much for bow ties, but it's what he'd been given and he didn't really have any alternative, so he'd stick with what he'd been given.

377Abyssal Majesty

Instantly a blush heated up Asherah's face as she continued to look down.

"Just the team..."

Now if this were a typical anime ladies and gents. A large dark looming cloud would be floating in back and around Asherah. But it's not. So there isn't.

"But yeah, find a nice table for four for up." She looked up to Izzy and smiled, Ash forced the blush away. She didn't have much to say, she was trying to hold her tongue.

"Wish me luck Izzy...."

378Cthulhu Wish

“Good luck Blue!” The punker began to skip down the stairs, completely unknowing that Katie was following close behind.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I could use a drink."

“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Izette screamed as the Amazon snuck up behind her. Yes, the seven-foot woman managed to sneak right up behind her and scare the living day lights out of her. This almost caused her to trip over the fabric from the bottom of the dress.

“Holy s**t, Super Size. DON’T SNEAK UP ON ME LIKE THAT!” Izette chuckled slightly and held her chest with her hand, which seemed to be decorated with black tribal stripes. Once recovering from the shock, Izette reached for her flask again and decided to repeat the process of drinking booze. After finishing her own sip, Izette offered it to Katie as well.

“Here, have some. Since I don’t think these mother ******** would appreciate me smoking.” You can dress a lady up, but it was rather clear that you couldn’t take her out. The tall woman seemed to go on about how she was under dressed which caused Izzy to go rather wide eyed.

“Excuse me, you look ****** hot. I wish I could wear something like that. Instead I’m stuck in a bimbo dress and **** make up st. Let’s switch, I’ll be AMAZON woman and you can be Barbie.” Izette took another sip of her flask as she finally found a rather good-looking table.

Now, she wasn’t entirely sure if they had to sit with their teams. But Izette could only assume so. As they made themselves comfortable she noticed that suddenly a flock of reporters seemed to have followed their trail. The sight of them, quickly caused Izzy to tuck her flask under her dress as though to pretend that nothing was there.

“Miss Pretchl! Is it true that you ripped your opponent’s lip off?”

“Uh…Yes?”

“What do you expect from the other teams? Do you think your team to this years finals?”

“I expect that the other teams will put up a ****** good fight. And if they don't, than they shouldn't be here, ya' know what I mean? You better **** believe it that we're going to the finals. Raptus Regilators are going to the end, and we're totally going to be kicking some serious a!”

“Miss Pretchl, how do you respond to know that some of your competitors find you to be barbaric?”

It was at this point that Izette grinned at Katie and hopped to stand on her chair, pounding her chest as though she were to be some sort of gorilla she made a rather loud Tarzan cry.

Izzy could be a Amazon too if she wanted too be one.

379Pocket Gal

The seven foot woman nearly tripped, as well, as Izette screamed. It scared the piss out of her.

"God dammit, Iz. What the ********?!"

Blanch face, Katie stared at Izette for a moment before speaking.

"I scared you?! What the hell do you think you just did with your banshee scream?!"

For a moment she thought about slapping Izzy a good one, but she was proud at how restrained she was being, especially with the paparazzi showing up. Well, perfect, god damn ******** perfect. At least they were bothering Izzy. Katie was about to make a break for it when..

"Ms. Gostik!"

And Katie heard GOATSICK. Stupid Ebris, stupid, stupid Ebris.

"WHAT'D YOU JUST CALL ME?!"

She got in the face of said reporter, about to pummel him.

"N-n-nothing."

Angry face.

At least that got them to turn away. She didn't want to be bothered by all those damn flashy bulbs and mics shoved up in her face.

She turned to Izette, propping her hands onto her hips.

"You are doing that all wrong."

Commence Xena battlecry.

380Besvarande Vidunder

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

“Surprise, Pretty Boy! Did you really assume you would be the only ******** from Lu Bu at this little event? Come on, considering the collection of FIGHTERS this year, why would I avoid something like this?"

Addressing him already, he knew in advance any conversation between them would be hostile. Finding it interesting to see his reaction, Darious decided to entertain himself before this little event commenced.

381Savoki Sanoci

His response was something expected from Damon in his opinion. Giving him a bold stare, his eyes held no shred of kindness or remorse in his soul when face to face to this teammate. Predicting he would keep a placid demeanor towards him, the priest smirked to show he could be passive himself when required. Somewhat agreeing with his reply, he spoke to him before he vanished from his presence.

“I can be casual or formal when it's called for. Aside from our differences, I guess for the sake of the damn team, we can try to get along during the fights. I guess I'll try to mingle, even if a fist fight could spawn knowing some of the personalities here. Until then, farewell Damon."

Shocking enough, he addressed him by his name for once. As vile and cynical Darious was, even he realized this was one of those times when trying to keep this forsaken team together was necessary.

382excavated the truth

Seemed the opening ceremony came around faster than expected. So Temn would have bounded back to the room to grab his coat, fix up his tie, and be out before the vamp could. . .

The Duke of Id Wrote:

Anger left him instantaneously, and was replaced by another feeling. Hunger. Not vampiric hunger, not food hunger... it was a very... different kind of hunger.

"Hey there... where's our rooms?" Malen awaited an answer from the boy. His team mates just got a lot more interesting.

The young man did not recognize this other man. He'd figure it was one of Epothos' buddies. So he just shrugged at it and pointed down the hall, nodded towards the other man, and continue skipping his way right into the elevator. He'd flash a sharp set of teeth at Malen. The elevator doors closing right after the smile.

And down he went, he'd probably meet up with his teammate later. As he guessed that was the only person he would really come to know at that time, as Epothos' and his other teammate had not shown up.

He'd have reached the intended floor, entering into the large room. With a sigh, he'd seat himself at a random table, slouching back, his eyes closing. A banquet, on the eve of the first rounds. . . Having dinner with people you'll end up punching in the face was a. . . Interesting idea.

383Cthulhu Wish

“….That is just sexy” Izette was in awe over Katie’s magnificent battle cry.

“Does that mean you are a lesbian, Miss Pretchl? Considering in your Prelim fight you kissed your opponent while he was copying you, and the current situation as Miss Gostik is your date?” Izette blinked rather slowly as the male reporter seemed to continue with their questions.

“What sort of things do you have planned?”

“Do you were socks with sandals?”

“What’s your favorite col- ?”

Izette finally jumped off of her chair and shoved the reporters out of the way.

“I’m getting a drink! LET’S GO SUPER SIZE!” She continued to move, however lucky for her, Reporters seemed to have a severe case of ADD as they soon found themselves a new victim to torment.

Taking a deep breath in, Izette reached into her garter and pulled out her flask again for another drink.

…She could really use a smoke about now.

384Pocket Gal

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“….That is just sexy”

Katie was about to make a retort, until she heard this..

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Does that mean you are a lesbian, Miss Pretchl? Considering in your Prelim fight you kissed your opponent while he was copying you, and the current situation as Miss Gostik is your date?”

Angry face set in, once again.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I’m getting a drink! LET’S GO SUPER SIZE!”

And she would begin mocking the reporters now. She hated them, and she liked the idea that they were less then interested in her, but it pissed her off how they made accusations just to find or make a story.

She slipped a hand under Izzy's arm, looked at the cameras and winked before leaning in towards Izette.

"You know I think you're damn sexy."

And she would walk away with Izette, giving the cameras something to talk about. All the while holding back her laughter as they strolled off towards the bar.

385Nightsnow

The swordsman had everything prepped. Some lines to use if he was attracting attention; a mysterious pose to use to sway some fellow females when they glance at him...

Steeling himself for the banquet, the confrontation, and for any possible media coverage over him - wishful as it is - he barged the door open with a

BANG!

...

Only to see two females holler out at the top of their lungs in a warcry just a few meters away from his presence.

Whatever decency or fantasy he has for the opposite sex just crumbled from the image he saw.

No, no! Just my imagination...These girls can't represent the entire whole of the female population! I must have an open mind, open mind...!

But hearing what the reporters were questioning about caused a new surge of despair to crumble over the strucked swordsman, already reeling from the shock at knowing what some of the contester's likings are.

"Focus, focus..." He muttered to himself, rubbing his forehead as if to clear away any unnecessary thoughts from this spectacle. His goal here is to find some strong people he can fight with + attempt to get popular + score some bonus points for ladies = Good fruition from the HoH tournament!

That is the gameplan, and he isn't going to let his shy self and conservative habit get to his personality this year!

Regaining composure, the swordmsan cleared his throat and walked to the nearest barstool, contemplating on how he should act to acquire some necessary...media coverage, when a bunch of reporters came storming by, giving him a perfect opportunity to brandish his fame.

"..!"

He opened his mouth to speak --

-- Only to go blank afterwards when he saw that the reporters were rushed over to the more famous opponents that was in the bar as well.

And no media coverage for the poor, poor swordsman.

;_;

386Tei Kae

One thing about the shower, it always hid her tears...

With a sigh, she turned off the water, and stepped out of the shower, wrapping her body in the thick plush towels the hotel provided. Her boss had said she could join the group downstairs, but that really wasn't her thing. She'd always hated formal things in school too, but resigned herself to them because in her school, she was considered exotic looking.

"Psh...exotic...right..Freckles, orange hair and eyes too big for my face. Real exotic. Bloody idiots..", she muttered as she stepped over to the counter to grab her pendant.

"Wait a tic...", glancing down, she found the outline on her pendant was glowing softly in the light. Had it been doing that before? She didn't think so, but she'd been so tired and cranky that it was possible. Slowly, her hand stretched out for the pendant but as her fingers wrapped around the glowing metal, excruciating pain swept over her entire body, bringing her low to the ground.

The hot metal burned into the palm of her hand as her wound began to pour forth her life's blood again as she lay on the cold tile. And her cell phone began ringing.

387Designated Hero

"Nice to see you too."

Athan had been in the process of waving to Katie, but the glare she shot him stopped him about halfway. After all, he figured all of the bad blood over the arcade machine had been settled when Katie blindsided him with the same machine almost immediately afterwards. Women, though.

Could probably be paying for that grudge months from now.

There were more important matters at hand now. Namely, getting a drink, getting another plate of food, and getting a table. Lucind had up and abandoned the rest of the team, and given current history it was probable that Athan would end up eating his meal alone.

"Open up a tab and keep the beers coming."

He decided getting a drink from the ice bar was nice and all, but as far as speed of service was concerned Athan had to opt for the local hotel bar. He placed his order, let the bartender know where he was going, and snagged a plate on his way back into the banquet hall.

"Yo, Kael!"

He shouted over to his teammate, assuming he hadn't nabbed a seat yet. Despite the constant background noise of people chatting, Athan made sure his voice would carry.

"Get us a table!"

388Cthulhu Wish

“…Excuse me?” Izette blinked.

She was rather confused on the current situation, but the reporters seemed to find this story rather juicy. However, Izette wasn’t one to sit there and let people stare. She was also known give people something to stare at.

As the two of them walked, Izette placed her hand on Katie’s bottom. Yeah, things were getting steamy.

Once at the bar Izette went to make her order.

“Two beers, and it better be ******** HUGE for my lady friend here.” Izette attempted to hop up on the counter and realized that dresses weren’t designed for bar hopping.

“Does anyone know if I’m allowed to ****** smoke in here or do I have to be all lady like and st?” That was Izzy, always a lady.

389Psychofish

Everyone seemed to come to the dressing bit one way or another- Athan had trouble with the tux but tried to play along, Lucind abandoned the dress and put together her own outfit, and some of the hotel's other residence, likely including the assassin, had no trouble slipping right into the formal wear.

Kael had been a kid of the streets, even if he'd never gotten in too deep in the gang business, and he was used to be anonymous in a crowd and the battling sounds and styles of all the people trying to mesh into a small space, some super, but mostly his plain ol' sort. Jeans, t-shirts, jackets, he had never bothered dressing to look good, much less respectable. He'd been out in the country now and again enough to get used to boots and such, but that didn't help. The two dead men had given him scenes and the memory of the feel of steel and leather. It was a lot of experience, but in it all, Kael had only worn a tux once before. Last year's ceremonies.

He took ages dressing.

Last year he'd just rolled with it like Athan, tugging at his collar and sleeves all evening, making faces and squirming in the suit. This time he was trying to get comfortable. After all, this time he was taking the whole deal seriously. Not too seriously, hell, not much got that treatment, but it was like a business venture, and he had to put the best foot forward for their team. This wasn't just fighting, it was entertainment business, and anything to strike yourself in someone's mind helped. He wasn't whoring out to businesses or taking the cheap route, no, he wanted to keep true and have a bit of dignity, but for what it was worth he had to do something.

Likewise, whoever had designed his outfit had apparently decided likewise; even before checking for a tag, he knew the suit was coming his way.

It took him way too long to get the damned thing right, struggling to figure out how to wear the top button undone without anyone seeing, feeling like he was being choked anytime he closed it, fiddling with the cuffs, and trying to get used to the shoes that felt both restrictive and fragile compared to his usual fare. The layers were strange. It all felt funny. But eventually, he got used to it. By which point, he was late.

It's just that part of the year, show-time. You're gonna have to get used to looking like a monkey.

-ding-

The elevator doors opened, and the fanfare spared a bit of it's attention from the stream of contestants now already making their way in and about to one more face amongst them all. He ignored it and got moving before all the flashing bulbs starting baking him inside the thing. No, they didn't really get to that until he found his team, when suddenly people started to notice him. He wasn't the tallest, nor one of the most distinctive looking. He wasn't making a show, he wasn't presenting any good stories, not just yet. But standing next to Athan, suddenly he was a figure that gained attention, he was somebody. Athan was the big man, the hard hitter and big attention draw of the pair, but as a pair Kael was a half of the pair that had made semifinals, and finals, the last two years, though some may have argued it was the former finalist that'd led them past the semis. Athan drew a lot of attention. Once his presence drew attention to who Kael was, the smaller swordsman got quite a bit too. Standing side by side, the two had become what was easily one of the most heralded of the faces Heaven or Hell had borne into prestige and the public eye. One year, a year late, they'd done well for themselves. The past year, they'd worked their way up into tremendous celebrity.

This year, they came as legends.

Athan was big and imposing, even in a plain tux his identity, value as a bold face wasn't lost anymore than it was anytime he had to abandon his imposing sword. Kael had less brute force, less size, less inherit presence, what he had was composed of more nuances, as it had to be if one wanted to cultivate the best face out of any normal person. Whoever had designed the tux hadn't overlooked this. In a dim lit room his eyes might have been mistaken for a brown, but shaped by his long, smoothly cut black jacket and slacks a striking crimson vest and tie, set strangely over a black instead of white shirt, drew out the fire in his eyes. Even the fabric of the jacket itself spoke of flames, a fire-like design woven in subtly enough that when the light struck it right different lines shown, as if depicting dancing flame, subtle enough to make one wonder if it was really there after only a single glance. It was bold, striking, and while he felt sour about being such a spectacle he couldn't deny somebody had done themselves proud making this getup. The rest of the touches were his own, hair insistently combed backward off his forehead and ears, framing his face and the ragged scars it presented with another dark shade, aided by the faintest shadow growing in about his jaw and cheeks.

And finally, a rawhide band hanging down over the collar and tie, supporting a tiny pewter figurine of a knight, armored, mounted, bearing shield and leveled lance.

Kael looked nothing like the lazy and sarcastic, but straightforward, boy he usually came off as. Instead, falling into his lazy contrapasto seemed to highlight the maturity the outfit brought out, a sense of assurance, black-gloved hands sweeping the sides of his jacket back to hang half into his pockets. He certainly was growing up.

He didn't think he looked all too bad.

"Sounds like a plan,"

He nodded sharply to Athan and played a little game in his head, pretending he didn't notice all the cameras and flashes until they really did fade from attention, as he walked across the room. Food could come in a bit, for the time being he just set a plate down on a table marking it, and called over a waiter to set down a glass of wine for him and some glasses and pitcher of water to start things off, holding the table for his team and their guests. He wasn't sitting down just yet. No, first, he had one more stop to make; picking up their first guest of who knew how many or few it'd be.

Striding off, he looked about. Somewhere in all those faces...

390Show me the CarFox

A Bar...

Tch, Faggots.

Fox made a subtle entrance, simply standing across the room and scanning the scene.

He barely recognized some people...

Actually he didn't recognize anybody. Fox never got to fight any of these people, and he wasn't as social; so to speak.

One thing was for sure. He was thinking about starting st with the biggest p*y near him, right, swordsman?

God, did he hate swords...

And Fox has always been a bully too. Unfortunately, Fox's author had some s**t to do, so he'll take care of bizness later.

391o ReaverQueen o

"Hkkkrmm." KB cleared his throat, adjusting his tie. For some reason the simple black thing seemed much more constricting with a collar in place, despite the fact that the vampire did not have to breathe or any of that. It didn't help that KB was wearing a nice button-up white shirt, one which was covering the top half of his body in a way that made him want to wiggle around. The vampire had opted out of the fancy bowtie and sash full-on tux sort of deal you saw from time to time. Instead, he wore a black suit which seemed fashioned more towards common wear, like the many security members might wear.

KB was virtually indistinguishable from many of the other hotel employees, and he took to that kindly. He really wasn't one for the limelight. Furthermore, he found the entire thing a bit intimidating, the constant yelling aside. Acclimated towards a serene and lonely life, the man found the likes of Ebris and the giant woman to be positively inappropriate and annoying. It wasn't that KB held himself as a higher being ( his inflated ego aside ) but rather that he found noisy things as loathsome as wet things.

Ironically, the vampire found himself at the icy bar. It suited him somewhat, his pale fingers idly strumming across the shiny surface there. Some sort of magic kept the ice from melting under his layered sleeve, which would be horrible. If everyone had wet arms and legs the entire banquet would be a complete failure, and everyone would be wet and loud and cranky. Ugh.

Leaning back on the bar, turning his attention to the beautiful sky, the blonde regarded the entire atmosphere distantly. Gotta keep it cool.

392Nightsnow

To his respectful left...

There is someone he kind of remembered before back in the last HoH tournament. What his name is slipped out of his mind, but he could recognize the appearance of the guy.

What was his name again...?

And to his respectful right...

The two ladies that shattered his image of how females should act. Sure, it may be the modern era of whatever century it is right now, but old habits die hard.

Especially for the swordsman, having picked up etiquette teachings just recently during his travels. How people should act, how he should respond...

The thing that the swordsman believed was the reason why he didn't get much chance last year was because he was too damn quiet or unnoticeable to others here. Picking up some basic teachings - and advices - from the people he works for, there were mixed views, giving the swordsman more problems to consider in developing relationships while at the same time wondering how he should approach a certain subject.

Should he be more proactive and approach females? Or should he act like the quiet type and see how that fares?

Questions, responses, and none that points him in the right direction. Sighing a bit, he waved at the bartender to get him a drink.

"Milk."

The bartender looked at the swordsman with a raised eye.

"...Water then." The swordsman grumbled under the tone, remembering the fact that people here are either alcoholic, or EXTREMELY alcoholic."

393Pocket Gal

Well, good for Athan that Katie felt better after giving the reporters a hard time. She would look at him, toss a wink, which was stopped short of her trying to give him a greeting and hopefully make amends because she was suddenly getting grabassed.

GRABASSED!

Oh, Izette had just started war. She had to one up her.

At this point Katie would turn away from Athan with her shocked look to glance at Izzy. By this time she had managed to smile, knowing full well she was about to give those reporters something to talk about, and little did she know that poor Snow was having a lack of faith with women.

She leaned in and kissed Izette on the mouth, quite slowly and deliberately.

All the while, someone had managed to get this song going on a random radio.

394Sins of an Angel

Somewhat out mild boredom, the dressed up Ryke swung her legs back and forth casually, sitting 'pretty' so to speak while her "date" more or less, yeah that word sounded strange on her tongue, Colin was busy finishing his own primping, and the butchy huntress turned feminine figure kept a trained pair of eyes on the punker, not really bothering to hide her smirking expression, a little grin as he dressed himself. The man could continue to think her anything but straight all he wanted as long as she was entitled to a little show once in a while.

-SPLAT-

Ugh, HEY what the-she took a dampened towel to the face and scrambled to unwravel it from her person, not really caring much if it messed up her neatly done hair. She hadn't done it, Lissy had, so it was no fuss to her if it got mussed up from the towel toss.

She heard him chuckle and snickered in response, casting a bit of sarcasm in his direction.

"Funny."

And it sort of was. Their antics together always were rather humorous, and it was part of the attraction. She just felt so comfortably natural around him...even all dolled up as she was, well okay not entirely, but enough to not want to fuss with her get up much aside from minor fidgeting.

Ryke stretched a bit, and once she settled back onto the bed, she caught a pair of eyes watching her. In a very different way. Mildly curious, she stared back questioning. "What? Do I look dumb? You can say it you know, not like it's gonna hurt my feelings or anything." She posed a small curious grin, poking around for some kind of response.

But he moved to a new subject.

One she had almost forgotten about.

Colin Wrote:

Nice ink. Mean anything?

Oh. Crap.

Ryke had nearly forgotten all about the tattoo in question until the punker brought it up now. She'd been wearing a shirt low enough to see bit of it earlier but it had crossed neither's minds at the time. What a moment to bring it up however.

A reaction he likely wouldn't have predicted, she all too suddenly grew warm, probably from the red rouge invading her cheeks if she was blushing at lease, but there was a very good chance she was. Not so much out of embarrassment but something else. It's existence had totally not occurred to her since arriving, nor had she imagined herself being where she is now so thus she hadn't given

the idea of Colin asking about it, much thought.

Until now.

She refused to lie about it, that wasn't right, in her eyes anyway. However, the entire straight up truth was rather awkward to explain to a man who remembered little more than some odd things here and there about himself and those he used to associate with. It was hard, to tell a man you cared that much about him, that it had affected her so much when he wasn't around...when he didn't remember it.

This was going to be odd.

She probably looked like strange with a blank stare while processing thoughts before any speech could be had, and the pause was likely long enough that he might question into it further.

Well she couldn't just sit there and say nothing. "I uhh...it-" PULL. YOURSELF. TOGETHER.

She tried to frown, but couldn't and so her expression probably looked strange. "I guess. I mean it's just a cross...why else would someone get one?" Dumb answer. She wasn't religious, not by far, not to mention it was a celtic cross. Sure she might've been a natural red-head and sported the little freckles that usually suggest a hint of Irish roots, however he was Gaian native, Aekea to be exact. She was just your regular ol' ginger kid.

"It was for someone...someone that I realized meant quite a great deal to me after something upsetting happened. I just thought it was kinda...nice I guess. Idunno it's dumb, just ignore me. C'mon let's get going this thing should be starting soon."

Well, that was the truth, indirect albeit, but it was the truth, if lacking in detail of just how much this person meant. That could come later. Maybe.

Mayyyybe. She didn't wanna like, freak him out or anything. So putting on a grin instead, she stood up from the bed and appeared ready to move.

395Tei Kae

Well, that was mildly annoying...

He'd just walked right past, so intent on avoiding the media that he didn't even see his date. Did not bode well for how good she looked. Her mood dampened ever so slightly, she made her way in. Technically, she had a right to be here.

Luckily, no one here tonight was looking for her. But instead, at all the various types of fighters that had found their way there tonight. But she couldn't even sit with her team right now, thanks to her date, which put her out mildly.

With a sigh, she made her way over to the side of the door; the sidelines so to speak, a place she was very familiar with, and avoiding a few leers simply stood around. Five minutes. He had five minutes to realize he was missing a part, or she was leaving. Really, that was being unfair, and she knew it. As fun as the idea of being here was for her, to him it was more serious and she really shouldn't be annoyed. Besides, just the fact he'd invited her when he knew how much she was addicted to HoH gave him major brownie points.

396Nightsnow

Had the swordsman knew what Fox is planning -- through some impossible means of psychic mindreading and narrator bash-up -- had he the chance, he would've skewered this man who hated swords so much and hung him up to be BBQ'd on with his lovely swords. But, not being a mindreader and more engrossed in figuring some idea on making himself more popular...

The fact that his lack of self-confidence isn't helping the topic at all...

And, then tilting his head while he reached for the drink that the bartender ungratefully gave to him --

(゚Д゚)...

The color on the swordsman's body faded to white ash, the already lack of faith in women hitting a new record low.

He might not recover from this for quite a while.

397Cthulhu Wish

FLASH!

FLASH!

CLICK! CLICK!

The press was loving this.

As cameras began to take pictures of the two ladies now kissing, Izette could only sit kind of shocked. She wasn’t expecting their game to go THAT far.

However, the only thing she could think about during the kiss was what Noah was going to say. He seemed to get rather upset over the fight she had to Brendyn and the shared kiss there.

I kissed a girl just to try it,

I hope my boyfriend don't mind it.

The two of them broke their kiss and Izette looked over to where the reporters where and gave them a victorious devil horns with her hands. Yeah, Izette was definitely rocking but she could only feel the sense of fear fall over her. Fear of what Zandy was going to do to her if Noah ended up heart broken.

Finally, the reporters seemed to slink away as more exciting people seemed to make an appearance. Exciting people meaning the fighters from previous years, but she was pretty sure that the kiss was going to be a major hit in the papers. As the crowd of media dissolved, the beers arrived. And shocking, they had a glass worthy of Katie’s size.

With a large sigh of relief and laughter, Izette brought the mug to her mouth. It wasn’t as good as vodka, but she knew that it was still a nice way to cool the sense of fear.

“Can I have my smoke now?”

398Abyssal Majesty

The chime of the elevator made Asherah turn her head. Before that moment, her ears were perked up and her eyes gazed at the crowd. Now however, as her yellow eyes fell upon the exitees of the elevator, her ears pinned back, and her heart rose to her wind pipe. She didn't want to make a fool of herself as stated before, and she was determined to make a nice impression.

"Pipee, stay on my shoulder."

Clenching her purse, as Pipee took his place, Asherah took the first nervous step towards Kael. And another, and another, and another. A peaceful smile dawned her face as she continued to get closer. However, she didn't want the press to get the wrong idea, but they were already taking pictures, and asking questions. But she didn't listen, not one bit. Now all it took was one deep breath and--

"Hello there Kael. Lookin' quite dashing I must say."

No blushing no blushing no blushing.

Asherah fixed her shawl about her elbows, and grinned gently. She hoped he liked her in her dress, thought she didn't vocalize it. But oh well.

"How are you this evening?"

399Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

400Pocket Gal

It felt wrong, it felt so right.

The kiss broke, along with the song, and Katie laughed, slipping into the seat next to Izzy as the reporters moved on to bigger and better things. Now, that was fun. She hoped those damn reporters would leave them alone now that they had gotten a story from the two women.

"Iz~! Did you see this glass!?"

She was shocked, yet so happy and proud. A glass that was perfect for someone of her size, and it was completely filled with beer.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Can I have my smoke now?”

"Yes you can!"

All that mattered was her taking a large, huge gulp of her beer.

401Ebag The II

+++Dzan was roaming the hallways. People passing him by as if he was nothing, but he didn't mind that in the least. Honestly, he hated being known. It made his work all the harder when everyone knew who the gak he was. The participants in their "nice" attire walked by him as they went towards the supposed banquet. He moved towards his expensive suite. Why? Because he gakkin' could.

402xX Star Striker Xx

A rusted old piece of crap Pacer drove up in the front, as a female steps out of the passenger seat. A cloud of smoke coughs out the a** end of she car as Razor was waving her hand over her face. A few word muttering as she walks to the front doors.

"Hitchhiking is a b***h."

She was no one of importance it would seem, so she had no problem walking in with cameras flashing around her. She looks something of just a girl with faded jeans and a tank top,blue. And a old torn red flannel around her. As she held a green duffel bag in hand having to explain herself a few time to the door man of who she was. Tired,frustrated she makes her way to the front to check in.

"Um, room please."

Her fingers tapping nervously for she wasn't use to these surroundings, it made her feel some what on edge. Plus on top of that she was running late and didn't know if her team mates had shown up yet.

403Nightsnow

"It's just my imagination, it's just my imagination, it's just my imaginat --"

The swordsman repeated those words under his breath, the eyes glazed over and still in that state of shock. While not completely new to the idea of same-sex affections or relationships, seeing one up close and personal did disturb the tranquil mind of his - regardless of its distortion right now.

With a shaky hand he gulped the cold water down, feeling the cold rush down his throat to his empty stomach.

Ahh....if only I was more experienced! I bet guys don't get phased over just by what I've seen...no, in fact, I think they might've enjoyed it! I mean, it isn't bad to see two nice-looking girls going at it....

But, the thought of a romantic life in finding a nice, cute girl, some lovely dates, some basic fun at the beach during the sunset and when night arises...

The eventual relationship leading to a good snuggling up, followed by passion in bed...

...

Grah! This isn't what I should be thinking right now! I'm in HoH! Not in a place where I should let my mind wander too freely! My personal appearance would be screwed if there's someone reading my thoughts right now...!

The swordsman again coughed, restoring some method of composure at least to his shakened belief. Trying to throw the subject away before it branches off even further to distorted chaos and - lustful thoughts - he turned to the person that was sitting closest to him and spoke out in an awkward tone;

"So!

....

You a participant in this tournament, yes?"

404Bellanox Fatalis

"I'm so going to kill Roen for getting me into this and then leaving me here to go it alone while he's probably out mucking about with one of his little fangirls..." Nox muttered darkly, her high heels clicking lightly on the floor as she made her way through the many cloth draped tables, through both fellow competitors as well as spectators on her way to the sculpted ice bar in the center of the banquet hall. "I'll have an Irish Coffee. That is if you can do that behind that pretty block of ice there."

Not given to drinking alcohol, Nox had no idea that an Irish Coffee included Irish Cream liqueur. All she knew about it was that an old friend had given her a couple of them the previous winter, and that she liked it.

"Of course we can M'am." The cocky bartender replied as he busied himself with making her drink. "We can work magic here." That said, the tender looked directly at Nox and winked before going back to her drink.

Well now... That was new. Nox did not exactly know how to react to it. And so, she decided to ignored the gesture, figuring that the man was simply after a nice tip.

While she waited, the leggy Carpathian adjusted the thin shoulder straps of her form fitting gold mini-dress, then tried in vain to once again pull the hem down farther to make positively sure that her a** was covered. Of course it was, but that didn't stop her from having the feeling that any moment the silky fabric was going to roll up like a old fashioned blind.

In the process of her readjustments, Nox accidentally brushed the arm of what could only be a vampire, who stood at the bar. His cold flesh sending a chill across her tanned skin.

"Oh excuse me." She said with a bit of a smile.

At that moment, the tender would slide her drink across the glittering ice, the warm cup with it's pillow looking whipped cream top doing nothing to melt that bar.

405Besvarande Vidunder

Nightsnow Wrote:

"So!

....

You a participant in this tournament, yes?"

406Vicarious Diction

Her pause was long and a little awkward, but he didn't press. He assumed she was blushing because he'd been oggling her baps. Gave him time almost finish buttoning the shirt and slip on the jacket before she began her fumbling speech. Sounded pretty fishy to him, what with her pausing and tripping over words, but he wouldn't press. Not yet.

That last part, though, about someone she cared for, piqued his interest. He wanted very badly to ask her, but he decided to lighten the mood instead.

What's her name?

He'd laugh, reaching for his pendant as he did so, waiting for her to hit him. Fingers touching the metal to pick it up yelped at him, and he withdrew from the metal, his laugh dying out. The metal was glowing, and it burned his fingertips. Picking it up by the chain he'd walk over to the sink and turn on the water, plugging up the drain with its stopper and dipping the metal in.

TSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss

Steam floated into the air, and the metal went back to the cold steel it had been when he went into the bathroom. Hanging the chain around his neck, he tucked it into his shirt and finished buttoning up, tying the bow tie over his neck.

Oi, Zandra, mind grabbing my bag for me?

Yeah, he just called her by name. He didn't know that it made her swoon to hear it from him, his Cockney accent in all it's glory making the A's AH's.

407Cthulhu Wish

“I Did!” Izette seemed rather amused with the size of the glass. They must have known that Katie was coming. Either that or they were saving it for Ebris. It didn’t really matter, all that mattered was the Amazon finally got her beer.

Izette seemed to adjust her purple gown slightly. She wasn’t sure about her gown or the way she looked. Finally Izette got up from her spot, and smiled at her.

“Smoke break! Give me five minutes.” The punker than took her leave to the front doors of the hotel. She was well aware that it was ******** cold outside, but she needed her smoke.

As she passed the swords man who was sitting by them, she gave him a smile. Perhaps that was a sign that she still had a little bit of a feminine side to her. But she was pretty sure he wasn’t going to be smiling back. Hey, it was worth a shot.

Moving into the foyer, she passed a few more individuals who were in their fancy attire. Including Dzan, huh, that was someone she never expected to see. Shrugging, she continued to make her way outside. At the front of the doors, Izette dug into her cleavage and pulled out both a tin and her lighter.

Rather than using the REVOLVING DOORS, Izette decided to kick open the front doors and stand outside. Instantly she was hit with the feeling of frost and cold touched the revealing pieces of flesh that was exposed. Within seconds her cigarette was lit and she enjoyed her smoke.

Damn, it was nice.

Her mind began to wonder as she waited outside to finish her smoke. How the hell was she going to explain that photo to Noah? Perhaps, she was going to require something more than just smokes and booze. Something a bit stronger, which was a weird thought considering she hadn’t gotten high since she had that run in at The Rave Club. Where Colin was beating some other woman up and had that same sickening voice.

Ugh, the thought of it gave her goose bumps. She still wasn’t entirely sure what went on that evening, but she knew that Ryke and Noah were forced to pick her up, and that really sucked. But at least she got to have a Noah hug.

Smiling, she finally finished her smoke up and she flicked it to the ground. Time to return back to the party, without the use of a REVOLVING DOOR. Calmly she kicked open the normal door again and made her way back to the party.

Hurray for the need to be social.

408o ReaverQueen o

BUMPED?! KB really should have shoved his fist through whatever dared to break his stargazing, splattering the inconvenience across the bar like the many droplets of water shed from ever-shifting drinks! Of course, turning his attention to the source, KB found one of those humans dressed in such a way with a body that made even the undead feel some sort of warmth.

Offering her the usual fanged grin, disarming in its charm, the vampire would level his gaze upon her eyes. His glasses were missing out of necessity, as looking pretentious in such a place would be stupid. Instead, KB had that boyish look to him, the absence of eyewear slinking him into that mid-twenties bracket deftly. Still young enough to cause trouble ( in spite of true age ) despite the fact that he should well have been a man.

"You shouldn't do that." KB replied, nodding towards the lower portion of her dress. It would be rude to ******** the meatbag directly, and so KB appraised the beauty in a gentlemanly fashion. It was the type of look a man gave when he was observing an outfit so that he could compliment it, when he wanted to give the impression he wasn't be driven by whatever equipment was laying around. More to the point, sensuality and coyness aside, explanations were needed! The woman likely thought he meant bumping him, like he wasn't simply part of the bar that ought to be manhandled as the living required! "A dress like that should be worn with confidence." He instructed quietly, as not to embarrass her in front of the masses.

Turning and leaning towards her, minding her personal bubble, he would attempt to keep her eyes locked with his for but a few moments longer. His ability to strip the will of mortals could be used to strip them of whatever he wished. Moreso, the man played upon the fiery nature he knew this woman to have. It was something a man could sense in a woman, given practice.

If she looked away, turned away, crumbled before him in her desire to avoid his gaze, he would be but a few inches closer towards her sweet scent, and the blood rushing through her naked veins. Well, relatively speaking.

409Nightsnow

[Damon] Wrote:

"Really now? So which team are you representing?" The swordsman continued on, oblivious of the man that sat next to him. He did find the guy's appearance to remind him of someone...but to who and to what extent, the swordsman stopped his mind from thinking any further.

After all, most people he fight nowadays are either one-night stands or just for the hell of it.

...

....

......

Ok, so the term one-night stand isn't THE BEST way of stating the action, but in regards to sparring or fighting? Close enough.

He took another sip from his glass of plain, yet very cold water.

"Quite a commotion here, isn't it? Reporters going after the more popular contestants, females lounging about looking for people to talk to, then some females making out -- "

He paused, correcting himself a bit.

"Some females entertaining each other in their own respectful ways..."

Did that sound better? Maybe? Somewhat? Ah, screw it.

"All in all, it seems that the people who are going to fight in this tournament is going to be an interesting bunch of....well, people. At least better than last years tournament, don't you think?

410cm726

Mello stepped inside the reception area, her dress formed over her chest but puffing out in silky ripples, red ballet slippers adorned her feet. Her hair was straight, ears raised, she looked around, a smile painted across her pallid lips. She had a new addiction to her body, the rings that pulled the red ribbon down her back, lacing her up.

Gracefully she walked over and through the crowd. Searching for the dark knight of tonight, where oh where was that kitty?

BINGO.

Leaning against a wall, dressed in all black, Lucid stood.

She smiled more and hopped over. Taking a small curtsy, she stood back up, her bare hands fixing the puffy fabric, fingering it gently. Ashen orbs peered around, then looked back to him.

"Kitten. Are you leading the way?" small and quiet, she wondered.

411Nightsnow

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

As she passed the swords man who was sitting by them, she gave him a smile. Perhaps that was a sign that she still had a little bit of a feminine side to her. But she was pretty sure he wasn’t going to be smiling back. Hey, it was worth a shot.

Of course, the swordsman was by all means for that shot.

...

Had he paid more attention. But, catching a glimpse of the girl smiling at him when she left momentarily didn't put his mind at east.

Not in the single bit.

Was she smiling at him because he was watching them make out?! No, that means he got noticed by a female who was putting on a show for him!

Wait, wait. That might be too much of an exaggeration in terms of imagination..Calm down, fella, calm down...

What fella the swordsman is referring to can be left up to the readers to interpret. However, while keeping most of his attention at the guy he was talking to for the moment, he tried to deliver some form of curtsey back at the female --

But she was gone right after her polite motion.

...

Maybe girls that are interested in same-sex aren't that bad to begin with. But then again, he has no clue who she is, or any people here to begin with.

A stranger's thoughts in the terms of romance? This isn't the time to be thinking of such ludicrous thoughts, swordsman!

412AT da Great

Just Three Words Wrote:

"And why're you manhandling me?!"

He felt bad for doing it.

Really bad.

But his fear or what Lucid would say or do in the event that Ray had actually pulled his hair and then seen Urarha standing with the same woman. But now that he had avoided the situation completely, he had a pissed off Ray on his hands at the methods he took from preventing it. Hand on the back of his head as he rubbed his scalp nervously, he tried to find the words to explain his actions. "Uhmmmm.... welll.... it was...cough." Nice job Urarha.

413Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

414Pocket Gal

Another sip of beer from her HUEG glass and Katie was in Heaven. Before the night was over she was going to steal one of these glasses and take it with her. She needed one of these to take to the bar, let them fill this bad boy up. Ooh yeah. smilies/icon_cool.gif

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Smoke break! Give me five minutes.”

She was in such a state of bliss, and no it wasn't from kissing her friend. It was her love of beer and this huge glass, which would be her reason she'd barely notice that Izzy said she was going to take a five minute smoke break.

"Okay."

Best reply Izette would get out of here for a moment.

By the time the other woman had left Katie realized she was sitting at the bar alone. Bloody hell, she hoped some f*****t didn't come over and try to flirt with her.

415Just Three Words

For a date, Urarha was doing pretty choppy.

Not like Ray was doing any better, but hey.~ This was her story. D<

Anyway, as Ura' stumbled for his words, Ray would march off, or rather gracefully stumble toward the banquet, arms crossed under her chest. There had to be someone she knew, or recognized at least.

Wulf Man? Red head? Shirt guy? Anyone?

No one.

She couldn't see a single soul she knew, and it bothered her.

"Where is everyone...." She sighed, a little more than disappointed the majority of her friends were no where to be seen. And the heels, these heels! Such a b***h! Well...at least everyone looked good.

Especially the women, who all apparently did not want to be dressed up. Possible friends,she thought, while making her way to her teams table.

It was simple, find the card that read "REDEMPTION" and sit at it. She'd get a chance to finally meet all the upheads, at last! And as for Urarha, well, he'd have to deal with a more mad at her shoes Ray, than mad at being manhandled and losing Lucid, Ray.

416Bellanox Fatalis

Deific Destiny Wrote:

"You shouldn't do that." KB replied, nodding towards the lower portion of her dress. ...... "A dress like that should be worn with confidence."

Having dealt with his kind for almost a third of her young life, Nox cleverly avoided direct eye contact with the youngish looking vampire. But she did cease her tugging at the hem of her dress. Instead, when she turned to look at him again, she smiled and gazed at his fanged smile, his eyebrows, even the bridge of his nose. But never, did she make direct eye contact.

"I know..." She replied with a slight grimace twisting her lips. "I am just not use to being so.... Exposed."

It was true that Nox did usually wear a notoriously short skirt, weather permitting, but she also wore over the knee boots and thigh high stockings that covered her legs, gun holsters that covered her hips and a corset style top that was much thicker than the think gold dress that she now wore.

To assist in stopping her fidgeting, she took up her coffee and held it cupped in between both hands for the warmth as she turned toward him.

"You must be another contestant eh?" She queried in her heavy Eastern European accent, hues of creamiest jade wandering down away from his face and across his physique to the fighter about his wrist before returning to his face. "What team?"

Her own fighter had shaken free and was now visible, the gold wrap that she wore as scant cover about her shoulders having slipped down to gather around her elbows, further exposing the clinging gold fabric that barely covered her.

417Nightsnow

It was a slight tactic that the swordsman is unconsciously doing. Changing topics briefly enough in the introduction so that he could get some information on who's who and what's what by the time the speaker could realize it. However in this case the name of Lu Bu didn't register in his mind. Only vaguely knowing the more famous teams when he was personally involved in the fight, he isn't well informed as all the others here, who seemed to know the more famous teammates or teams from last year, and the year before that.

And to show how far back he is in from knowing the people...

"...Who's Sieg?"

An honest-to-God question that the swordsman has no clue about. A team leader perhaps that's leading Lu Bu? Or a manager that takes care of the assets or whatever situation that happens in the team? Perhaps a guy that is not even involved in the team or whatnot?

Many questions flooded the swordsman's mind, but he paid no regard to what type of answers he'll recieve. It's probably just another famous name that he'll get to know eventually when the time comes.

And then came the speaker's response and questions.

"Ah! So rude of me. A pleasure to meet you, Damon." The swordsman mentioned, offering his hand out to shake his. "The name's Snow. I'll be also participating in the tournament when the round begins..."

418Colonel Iyam A Heita

The only visible change to his attire was a bow tie under is chin and the fact that this particular jumpsuit was whiter then the other and had been bedazzled at the shoulders. He stood before a snooty french looking host with a permanent scowl. The Colonel had a martini in his right hand and a train of 548 bitc...a'hm disciples on his left.

Each wearing some absurd designer fashion cocktail dress.

"549 and a half under Heita please..."

"This is preposterous...You cannot be serious."

Wonder-Lad held up a sign which read; Does it sound like we're joking?

The host in return held up his left brow and his nose at the miniature Colonel.

"There is no way we can accommodate you and your...guest"

The women themselves began to grow restless and the mention of hunger along with steak and skrimp began to fill the air.

"Make room...soldier."

"I am not a soldier, you pig dog american! I am a host and those women...if you can call them that...will not be allowed in"

Heita was pissed but under the contract he had signed to enter HoH, there wasn't much he could do about it. So he handed Wonder-lad his lemon maroon card and a coupon to The Sizzler. "I'm sorry ladies...but I must attend this..." with that. He entered alone.

coming soon...The adventures of Wonder-lad, Baked beans!

419Nightsnow

Pocket Gal Wrote:

By the time the other woman had left Katie realized she was sitting at the bar alone. Bloody hell, she hoped some f*****t didn't come over and try to flirt with her.

Somehow, the thought that ran through the girl's mind send a sudden chill down the swordsman's spine.

Must be the drink, he thought to himself, returning his focus at Damon for the time being.

420o ReaverQueen o

"ODESSA." KB answered pointedly, turning his attention away from the woman for a moment. She was clever not to meet his eyes, but he found it somewhat bothersome for other reasons. One might consider it rude not to -really- look at someone when you were speaking with them. That, and for the first few moments he couldn't help but think he had someone on his face.

"I'm KB." He'd explain further, recovering from the distasteful situation by raising his FIGHTER for inspection. A quick fidgeting brought his name across, the two letters forming his complete entry. He didn't know exactly who this young woman was or what team she might be with, so he simply dropped his hand to the bar and glanced at what was available. For someone who could not drink most of what they had, if any of it, he was taking up valuable space at the exotic bar.

He sighed, tapping the bartop before glancing to his side, at the woman once more. She really was very, very pretty. It was almost unfair for him, let alone the other men all around the place. Still, there was a certain something lacking... competition, maybe. KB wasn't motivated to chase the girl simply because she was available to him, he had to be beating someone or claiming something.

"You know. I don't think I've seen you around the Leviathan before. I don't mean like these newbies." KB gestured with a thumb towards basically everyone around. His use of the term might have made him seem a bit of a nerd or something, but he didn't care. So far as the vampire was concerned, even Ebris and Dzan were 'new'. "Is this your first year competing Ms...?" The question was of course, deliberately left open.

421AT da Great

Uncertainty.

It raced through him as Ray walked away from him obviously pissed. Man where they about to form a major habit of him chasing her if this continued. But this was their date... his first, and he was uncertain how to react to what exactly was going on. So as he stood there, she walked (stumbled lol) away from where he stood. Sighing, he would shove his hands into his pockets, while walking slowly in the direction she had just headed. Making his way into the banquet hall, he would look around at everyone present noting that he didn't see Colonel or any of his disciples anywhere....... meaning he either didn't get the memo or anything.

Walking over to bar, he would order two punches before taking them to the table in which Ray sat. Setting her's down in front of her, he would sit down with an apologetic look on his face. "I'm sorry Ray." Okay that's a start, but that's a woman Urarha... you gonna need more than sorry.

422Besvarande Vidunder

(empty)

423Tenkai Matsumoto

Moments ago...

Tenkai stood a few feet away from the banquet hall, having just left the rather impressive temporary bar constructed entirely out of ice. It was obvious that no expense was spared in the construction of the evening's festivities. He casually sipped from a glass he had filled with Gekkeikan Haiku Premium Select that he was fortunate to find amongst the selection. Tenkai was a very happy monk.

He turned his head about, looking around at all that had gathered for the evening. He couldn't remember the last time he had been in the presence of so many fancy-looking things. It was hard to even remember that many of those dressed in suits were some of the strongest fighters around.

As expected, the Diety Inc security was tight, so there were probably many VIPs in the area aside from the participants themselves. Of course, that was needed when most of your guests were fighters. You never knew who had what planned. Tenkai kept his own vigilance as well, even though it was not very necessary with such security.

Taking his eyes off of security, he decided to continue looking around in case any familiar--

Are those women KISSING?

Tenkai nearly choked on his sake as he covered his face with his gauntlet-clad right hand, keeping the stream of blood shooting out of his nose from going any further than his face. The monk's composure was shot.

"I thought I was over this crap," he mentally groaned.

"Yare yare da ze...I need a napkin..."

Which he would promptly grab from the banquet table.

424Cthulhu Wish

Izette didn’t rush back to the bar, in fact she felt herself becoming even more nervous than before hand. There were A LOT more people now. And she only went for a smoke. Before she made her way further into the room, the punker held up her tine to her face as though to use it as a mirror. She didn’t look THAT bad, but she was pretty much convinced that she looked like a sissy.

She knew that there were people she knew, but she was beginning to wonder where Zandy was. Izette began to fiddle with her tin and lighter as she continued to scan the room with her blue eye and eye patch. And yet, there was nothing. Blue seemed to have wonder away and Super Size was at the bar still enjoying her beer. Hell, she even saw that weird bunny girl that seemed to really enjoy giving Izzy kisses. She had to make a mental note to avoid her at all costs. She didn’t want the press to have another reason to slap her picture in the paper. A small piece of her really wished Noah would show up out of the blue. But she knew that he was busy with work, and that was very important.

With a deep breath in, she placed both the lighter and the tin back into her cleavage and made her way through the crowd. She was looking to see if she recognized anyone else, anyone she was comfortable with.

Her mission really seemed to be failing at this point.

“Where the hell is Zandy?” She folded her arms over the top of her dress with the loose purple shall against her arms. This didn’t seem to be as fun as she thought it was going to be.

425Lucid Red Herring

So there I was, minding my own business. I decided to post up in the rear. After all, I felt somewhat under-dressed for the occasion. Everyone appeared dazzling, snooty, appearing like they just strolled out of a Monopoly game with loads of cash and enough plastic hotels to build a mall with. They were all minding their own, and conveniently for them I wasn’t really in a mood to deal with anyone thanks to that teal… thing… with those big purple eyes and them lips that looked like she tried to learn oral sex with bee stingers. Besides, I was dressed in the same trench coat I’d been wandering this lawless land with and the same outfit I wrecked the preliminaries with. Speaking of which, I haven’t seen Son-Goku around anywhere. I wonder if Vegeta finally managed to beat him? Nah…

There were, however, a few faces I did managed to peek through. There was the Amazon strolling around with that one eyed chick. Quick assessment, something the Colonel is famous for doing. I think that the amazon is a man, no matter how you dice it. I mean damn, she’s got thighs of tropic thunder and seems to ready to brawl it’s as if Jack Black managed to hide some cocaine from the movie in undisclosed locations of Gaia and she’s on the verge of breakdown. And that eye patch girl… she’s retarded. I don’t joke about the retarded. They have enough problems, like trying to figure out how to put the circle block in the square hole, or like trying to make sense out of a box of chocolates. Oh Tom Hank, you slay me.

There was a light chuckle under Lucid’s breath.

He took a moment to make himself comfortable against his wall. His wall became his realm. He even began to shoo away camera men from the press and idle reporters whom gathered within his line of sight.

”Hey pal, I think your camera has a malfunction…”

”I’m sorry?”

”Your camera… It’s broken…”

”…Where?...”

God, he shouldn’t have asked that. Lucid snatched the camera away from the man then chucked it to the ground, lens first. Whom ever was in the vicinity would hear a heart stopping crash as the front of the camera shattered into millions of pieces. Some of the reporters and other camera men turned to gaze to him with a look of, “Oh my God,” and, “What just happened?” followed by the camera man with…

”What the @$#%, dude?”

”And if any of you want the same thing to happen to your equipment, you keep standing against this wall….”

Slowly, the crowd of paparazzi began to back away, muttering words of disgust amongst themselves, leaving one, lone flower to bloom within them all. Lucid’s eyes fell upon her, dressed in seraphic white with red laces and adorable furry ears to boot.

The Snow Bunny curtsies before me, appearing like some force of fairy tale magic. I wanted to ask her if she had any drugs on her to make me forget about the throbbing pain on my right cheek. But, she asked me something about leading instead.

”Leading? I hope you’re not asking me to dance because I have a bad case of make your toes look like pancake-itis.”

426-HoH- Elia Noah

"How are things progressing?"

"Fine, Mister Noah."

"Perfect. I'll be out shortly."

Oh make-up. Always got to do that littlebit to look good for the camera while the spotlight was on. The man himself was getting ready to take the stage and make his speech. And even as he was getting ready, people were already filling the hall up, reporters setting their camera's up pointed at the stage.

And this is where theres a major timewarp for everyone that hadnt arrived yet, because with the tournament starting the next day, and the slow rate some people post at, this would never be over in time by the start of the tournament.

So BAM! Lets do this.

Ever so slowly, the dim lighting would get even dimmer and the band would start to drown out. By the time everyone realised what had happened to the music and lights, Elia Noah would already be up, taking center stage. Reporters clamoured around, camera's turned on, some competitors sat down and made themselves comfortable,others merely stood where they were.

"Ahem."

He cleared his throat and flashed a toothy smile of pearly whites.

"Ladies and gentlemen, warriors, reporters, and guests; Welcome to Heaven or Hell."

A simple starter line.

Of course, then he went onto a speech about the trials and tribulations of the tournament. And blah blah blah, boring stuff like that. You want this author to write all that? Hell no, I aint paid enough to do this on the fly along with everything else on on top of the work nobody else does. In fact, I aint even paid at all.

Carrying on then.

"This is the fourth year the tournament is being held, and I hope it is even better than the last."

As he was making his speech, a screen began to descend behind him over the stage. When he finished, he stepped off the stage and the spotlight died, leaving only the screen.

Oh fun, it was movie time. It started with a flash of the Heaven or Hell logo, followed by a montage of highlights from previous years. There was a scene of someone ripping a cog out of the interior of the clocktower in Durem and hurling it at an opponent. There was a highspeed battle of two smaller fighters, deftly avoiding each other's attacks while retaliating by the fountain in Barton. Another shot of a brutal streetfight in Durem's streets. A flaming couch flying out the window of a train carrying two people with it. Censored bars everywhere in a strip club fight. A church scene. A raging battle inside an active volcanic cavern. Finally, there appeared a man fully suited in armour save for his head with his back to the camera.

But when he turned, there was a face few would not recognize. One mister Vahn Fah. Member of Team Glacier, two time consecutive champions of Heaven or Hell.

Hey, what did happen to Vahn? Wasnt he missing? And he wasnt competing in the tournament at all this year. But he had a message to everyone even as his rapier flared into a two handed flammard. Wait a second, was that really Vahn? 'Cause if it was, how'd he be able to do a promo for the tournament? Haha! CGI!(?)

A word appeared on the screen as it faded black. LEGEND. Then each and every letter stamped itself underneath the word as the background flashed to life in bright colours.

The rooms lighting went back to normal as some of the guests applauded and cheered at the video, hoping this year would live up to the last few or better yet, surpasses it.

Noah returned onto the stage, hands classping with the crowd as he took the center once again. Only this time, there were men in suits of armour and cloaks with animal masks lined up behind him. For those who followed the previous tournament installments, these were the judges.

A hotel staff member stepped up to the stage and handed the tournament's host a glass of... osmething. Champaign? Probably.

"Here's to you, warriors of Heaven or Hell."

Endscene.

And this is where people start time paradox's since fights start tomorrow, though the banquet is not over yet.

427Nightsnow

The swordsman, however, had forgotten the past fights he'd been with against this man named Damon. And while mentioning the place where they have fought might strike a bell, the swordsman's expression still remained blank as ever, since the latter did not mention anything for him to recall upon.

He took Damon's handshake with some fervor, returning a firm grip at it before pulling his hand back. Setting it on the table where it drummed on silently without any noise violations, he gave a helpless shrug on Damon's next set of questions.

"Well, I'm kind of used to being by myself. Either I never find the right time where the entire team gathers in place, or I'm always at the worst moment of luck when they decide to host a meeting...something along the lines. It was almost the same thing that happened back with Urameshi last year...but that's another story to leave alone."

A pause, and while the swordsman waited for the bartender to come over and refill his cup of water...

"Judging your actions, I say that your luck is nearly as rotten as mine, unless that's just biased thinking on my part..?"

428Sins of an Angel

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

Her pause was long and a little awkward, but he didn't press. He assumed she was blushing because he'd been oggling her baps. Gave him time almost finish buttoning the shirt and slip on the jacket before she began her fumbling speech. Sounded pretty fishy to him, what with her pausing and tripping over words, but he wouldn't press. Not yet.

That last part, though, about someone she cared for, piqued his interest. He wanted very badly to ask her, but he decided to lighten the mood instead.

What's her name?

He'd laugh, reaching for his pendant as he did so, waiting for her to hit him. Fingers touching the metal to pick it up yelped at him, and he withdrew from the metal, his laugh dying out. The metal was glowing, and it burned his fingertips. Picking it up by the chain he'd walk over to the sink and turn on the water, plugging up the drain with its stopper and dipping the metal in.

TSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss

Steam floated into the air, and the metal went back to the cold steel it had been when he went into the bathroom. Hanging the chain around his neck, he tucked it into his shirt and finished buttoning up, tying the bow tie over his neck.

Oi, Zandra, mind grabbing my bag for me?

Yeah, he just called her by name. He didn't know that it made her swoon to hear it from him, his Cockney accent in all it's glory making the A's AH's.

So he didn't press on further, which was fine for now. It gave Ryke time to think about how to explain it to the ever curious punker without flipping his mind with the reasons behind the detailed little tattoo.

She couldn't exactly come out all casual and say she'd done it more or less, for him, not without sounding exceptionally creepy and obsessive. It wasn't like that anyway, though thinking about did sort of make her laugh, inwardly, showing only a stupid grin on the outside. If there wasn't a chance of totally ******** up everything she was working for, she might use something like that in a teasing manner to get a rise out of him and give him a pause.

So she was a little devious sometimes, mischievous was more like it, but hey, if there was one thing she loved most about her little 'thing' with Colin, it was how well they got along and could torment and tease the other without risking offense. Serious offense at least.

Serious and long-term...

Yeah.

Another quip, well timed, well placed, and certainly expected. He was so smug sometimes, she wondered if he liked getting slugged by her so much. Had to be it. Why else would he egg her on all the time? A snicker half snort, she reached over and jabbed him wherever, rather than punching him. She let him off easy for now.

For now.

The unusual sound of her first name always struck her ears in a strange way, but from Colin, accented letters and annunciation somehow gave it a whole new meaning, or at least, rolled off the tongue in a far more pleasant, if even, comfortable way. She'd just gotten so used to going by Ryke over the years that it had more or less become a nickname as opposed to just her last name, but after Colin had started doing it, after they started getting closer, well...she liked it. Very much.

She tossed a glance his way, confused, wondering if it happened because of unconscious habit, or just random slip of the tongue.

It earned a little smirk, feeling a little prickle of something, but she didn't announce it and grabbed the bag. "Sure. And, ya know, for a man you take forever to get ready. Quit primping already. You look good." A little honesty never hurt.

She was ready to go~

429cm726

The acid patches that stuck to her inner thighs gave her a new high, one that gave an illusion of a fairy tale, bubbles, neon lights, frocks, dresses, it was like staring at a Christmas tree as a child. Everyone looked like they were from a Mr. and Mrs. Smith catalog. Smiling, her fingers found his hand, of course there wouldn't be dancing. She didn't think.

"I meant to go in Kitten- not dance." She looked nervous as her brows cursed, then she blushed, relaxing. She stepped in toward him, her eyes wide on everything, everyone.

The ribbon pulled at the rings it crossed with making her posture all the more prominent. She was still shorter than him, and even more stark white compared to him.

430Seena Brighteyes

Preceded Foreshadowing... wait, was that right?

There are very few experiences that could compare to finding directions in an unfamiliar language. Coincidence, luck, pity, and maybe a bit of common sense found the swordswoman's way to the grand hotel, but what a journey.

After almost ten minutes of awkward word/gesture play, that nice (exasperated) dark-skinned man flagged down a taxi for her in uptown Barton. "Hevan or Heru" was about the easiest part of the entire ordeal, since a name so recognizable was still recognizable even with an atrocious accent. Past that, however, the drive was long and filled with awkward silence parted by the occasional side comments of a driver who may or may not have realized that his passenger didn't understand a word he was saying.

If he hadn't caught on during the drive, though, he would certainly discover the 'secret' at the destination. Her weaponry, unkempt hair, and self-patched, slightly blood-stained kimono would make it more than obvious that the short asian woman was related in some manner to the tournament, but not even that fact would save her from an irate taxi driver. Even if she had understood the inflatedly taxing price she was being quoted, it wasn't like she actually had any money to pay it.

The next ten minutes, though starting with a stream of frustrated gestures to symbolize that they had arrived, were mostly filled with irate shouting and flailing, the response to which was little more than a very confused look.

All-in-all it was a very light commotion. A few minor reporters, those who had been pushed aside in lieu of their more lettered colleagues, were standing by in hopes of a potential scoop, and the driver was attempting to call in security, but in the bigger picture the events went mostly unnoticed or shunned.

Indeed, Saya Sagara, the Legendary Swordswoman of the East, had arrived in full grandeur and authoric sarcasm.

431Kraun

AW HELL NAW.

Before the band started playing their classical music again to set a nice and happy mood, them doors slammed open quite audibly. And in strolled a ********.

"Here I am, CHUMPS."

Oh boy, Tzenidaar. But he didnt come alone. He had a ghetto blaster with him and he set it down. ******** your ipods and nu skool technology music devices. The volume was cranked to the max as he hit the play button. But he wasnt done yet. Always gotta follow up everything he says.

"ROCK YOU LIKE A HURRICANE"

And as for formal wear? Well, he wore the usual brown slacks with everything from the knees down covered in metal plates, but that wasnt important. His torso was covered in blacks and white. Except it wasnt a suit. It was a TUXEDO PRINT T-SHIRT with Deity Inc. printed on the back. Thats right, it was completely acceptable. See, no Deity Security coming to throw him out at all.

432-HoH- Elia Noah

Noah mentally facepalmed at the chimera's appearance before he left the stage.

433Nightsnow

With the Time paradox ending in succession, the swordsman, who was paying attention to Damon in the meantime had part of his attention diverted to the host of the HoH Tournament.

Listening with a dull look and having no clue who the people in the movie might be - if, of any importance - the swordsman was here only for the fight, the money...

Perhaps, subconsciously, a bit of popularity with the girls and whatnot, but that's just him...

And finally, just to make a name for himself. Perhaps a bit for the team he's with, and that's about all.

Grabbing the drink that was refilled for him, he took another sip of it when the host commenced a Toast for the 'warrior's of HoH...

Formal. And yet, somehow a bit just off for some strange reason.

Maybe it's just him.

Maybe not.

Probably because he still doesn't know the people that are popular around here. Go figure.

434Besvarande Vidunder

Nightsnow Wrote:

"Judging your actions, I say that your luck is nearly as rotten as mine, unless that's just biased thinking on my part..?"

435Pocket Gal

Katie was tapping her finger impatiently against her glass when..

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"Ahem."

A voice came over the speakers. She hadn't even realized that the music had died and the lighting dimmed. She turned around in her seat to look at the stage.

Isn't this the part that her team should have been there to see? She had only seen Ebris so far. Well, it wasn't like they couldn't take on everyone in this joint.

Oh god, a movie. She didn't want to watch a movie. Suppressing a yawn, she turned her turquoise eyes away to see if there was anyone she knew to talk to, make this evening not a slow bore.

She blinked when the movie was said and done, staring at the judges behind. Oh lovely, she definitely yawned now.

The only thing that suddenly lit her eyes up was the sound of a door slamming followed by a very familiar voice. Swiveling in her seat, she turned to look at the chimera.

Oh man...

She let out a shaky breath as she looked him over. The music, well, she definitely liked his choice.

436Bellanox Fatalis

"Call me Nox." She replied with a bit more of a smile that she'd worn before. "Team Cannon Fodder."

Before responding to his actual question, she took the time to sip from her cup, hoping that the heated Irish Coffee would warm her inside and thus take the chill out of her bones. Alcohol being what it was, the drink did the trick, a sudden warmth spreading from the pit of her stomach even as she licked the whipped cream from her lips.

"Actually yes." She gave a casual shrug of her shoulders, ignoring the feeling of her dress sliding up and down her thighs. Reminding herself that as long as everything was covered, she was fine. "This is my first time competing. I don't normally enter tournaments. I kind of got... Drafted."

Well at least I won't be facing him tomorrow. she thought, her lips curling from smile to smirk. But then again, she was use to facing his kind.

"I take it that this is not your first year here then KB?" She asked, with a glance about the room. "Do these ceremonies usually take long?"

Right about then announcement time commenced.

437Lucid Red Herring

She began to approach me, touching me with her soft fingers, implying that sensual sensation that could make a weaker man melt in her fingertips. She stresses the word ‘in’ like a sexual innuendo and I couldn’t help but…

She could see her glowing white reflection within the black sclera of his golden orbed eyes. Lucid offered this glare, a glare he’d never given the white rabbit before. It was backed by a frown. In that moment, Lucid folded his arms across his chest with the meanest of mugs upon his face.

”What da hell do you mean, go ‘in’? Because that can be taken in so many wrong ways… are you high again? And if you are, can I be high with you?”

I had to ask such a question. I hadn’t forgot about the attack launched on me in The Rave Club the last time I saw Snow Bunny. But, I wanted to. Hell, I wanted to forget almost everything tonight. It didn’t help that the lights dimmed and some bozo transformed this room into a movie theater.

Ooh, is there popcorn?

Where’s my soda?

The +@%$ing screen quality looks like ~&#%...

This movie sucks. I want my money back!

”I demand to see a manager for free movie tickets to a better show! I haven’t been this disappointed since Spiderman 3!”

That’ll show em.

As the lights resumed, Lucid’s attention reverted back to Snow Bunny. It was already too late, but it didn’t stop him from attempting to correct his face. He curled it to a frown, his lips that is, and folded his arms once more.

438Tenkai Matsumoto

Once the movie was over and Noah finished his words, Tenkai stopped and thought for a moment. The armored warrior featured in the film, the one known as Vahn Fah...it was a name Tenkai remembered ever since way back in '07. Though he had heard quite a few things, there was still a lot of mystery about him with regards to Tenkai's knowledge. One of said mysteries being that his whereabouts were unknown. Where could he have disappeared to after '08?

Tenkai's musings would have to wait until later, though, as the music drastically changed upon the arrival of Tzenidaar. Even though Noah had finished speaking, the festivities were just beginning.

Now the monk was left with the choice of simply remaining the observer or mingling with the participants before their big day tomorrow. With his nosebleed cleaned up, either option would be prudent.

439Nightsnow

[Damon] Wrote:

"Hm. At least it sounds like you've got better luck than I do. Can't trust luck nowadays, especially how it favors those that are more....exemplary in their.....'actions', if I have to say so myself."

Of course, the swordsman is just creating some crappy excuse to go for, and he wasn't proud of the fact at all. While it seems that all the other teams are here and are present for the speech, the swordsman still can't find any traces of where his teammates are.

James, Ben, Griff...

Bloody hell.

He sighed, giving another helpless shrug at his own irritation. "Well, hope whoever you're waiting for would come soon. I'm a bit interested to see your teammates in person, to tell the truth.... Not that I can compare teams to one another, but hey - the more we know each other the better, right?"

Obviously this swordsman hasn't been too involved in how teams work.

Or is it?

440Just Three Words

"I'm sorry R-"

Ray would hush the man as the lights went dim and cameras flashed. Things were starting, it was now official. The rounds would start...tomorrow. Knowing this put an extra beat to Ray's heart pattern. And when all finished, she'd look at Urarha and blink twice.

"Sorry for what?"

He brought drinks.

"Oh, thank you." She smiled, full hearted before taking a sip of her drink. Unlike the Rave, she didn't have to be cautious of her drink. And she trusted Urarha enough.

"Neh neh, since the speech is over, I wonder if I could take my shoes off now..." She groaned, giving Urarha the best puppy eyes she could. They were on a date after all, she didn't want to ruin his paradise or wonderland by subtracting anything in it he'd dreamed.

"And I'm having a great time Ura'."

441o ReaverQueen o

Nox... interesting.

Cannon Fodder. Fitting. KB did not expect that he would face the woman in Heaven or Hell outside of this hotel, or perhaps the Square. Then again, the Square would not foster him unless he failed in his ultimate task. Quietly regarding the woman he nodded, paying honest attention to her responses even as his thoughts tumbled over one another.

Before he could answer, he would be interrupted by a boring display. The businessman Noah was well beyond even KB's reach, as Deity was more or less impossible to infiltrate even by his standards. He might make it a bit of the way, but the impeccable man was only the forefront of so many undisclosed things... And then there was the main event, outside of gold, fame, glory, sex, and all that inane s**t.

"Vahn." KB muttered to himself the name darkly, his lifeless red eyes momentarily flickering with seething hatred. He had to compose himself, uncurling his pale fingers from balled fists, clenched teeth parting slowly. When everything returned to normal, he would blink a couple of times and turn back to Nox, his golden brow twitching in aggravation.

"To be honest I've been around the Stadium since it was built, but this is my first year competing in its most famous tournament. I've never really been into the tournament scene, and barring recent developments it would be a bit hard for someone like me to fight against squishier opponents. The Staff has gone to great lengths to make this year special for everyone, it'd seem." KB smiled to Nox, apparently happy to relate to the evolution of the Stadium with someone who held an unbiased view.

442Savoki Sanoci

Calmly watching the announcements from Noah and the arrival of Vahn was something that didn't really catch his attention much. Surprisingly, what stood out and killed off his boredom was the crazy Chimera who decided to play classic rock out of no where. Darious sat back and focused on the b*****d playing Rock You Like A Hurricane by Scorpions. Was he amused? Hell yes and now that made him anxious for his upcoming battle tomorrow. Personally he believed this years tournament was going to truly bring out some interesting matches. Looking around the area, he pondered if anyone interesting was around to start a conversation with.

“Well that was certainly the highlight of this ******** Banquet!”

443cm726

High?

Higher than the green haired man thinking Bob was Jesus!

"In. In in." He pulled back and frowned. It was kinda cute in a way, the kitten trying to be a tiger, she still touched her fingers to his arm. He wanted some? "I can help." She nodded while her other finger trailed down to the cleavage of her dress then back up with a small white transparent patch. She quickly leaned up and licked his neck, then pressed the patch to the wet spot. "In."

Down, down, down, the black cat would fall into the rabbit hole, on the other side was a candy shop of horrors waiting.

Giggling, she turned and pulled on his arm as she wanted to go see everything, it was like a fair, everything was loud and bright. Tzen was even there, the mean man, her cheeks grew more red.

444Vicarious Diction

Well, since the banquet had already started, Colin had already finished dying most of his hair black and had spritzed some cologne onto himself, and had already entered into the room with Ryke on his arm, which would attract a good number of stares no doubt from those that knew the bounty bint. Colin had a small smirk on his face as he walked past the oggling eyes and headed towards a table that seemed mostly empty. Pulling out the chair for her even, Colin looked the aspect of chivalry if it weren't for one thing: His snakebites. Yes, he'd put them in before leaving, not wanting to look too prim for tonight's festivities.

So, what now?

Colin's first banquet was of to a smashing start.

445Colonel Iyam A Heita

He felt weird...like he had shunned his duties so, for the remainder of his time here. The Colonel felt out of his skin. Keeping to himself, he simply blended into the background. Staying only long enough to survey the possible combatants and their behaviors before simply taking his leave.

He had other matters to attend it seemed.

446Besvarande Vidunder

Nightsnow Wrote:

"Well, hope whoever you're waiting for would come soon. I'm a bit interested to see your teammates in person, to tell the truth.... Not that I can compare teams to one another, but hey - the more we know each other the better, right?"

447Silver Alexander

A lone figure stood on the roof just at the outer edge of the skylight. He was just far enough back as not to be easily spotted by the ballroom occupants, yet still positioned so that he could watch the scene unfold below. A hood from his jacket concealed most of his face, while a long scarf, wrapped neatly around his neck and shoulders concealed the rest. Steam would still manage to periodically escape from the small opening between the two. His hands were stuffed in his jacket pockets, futilely trying to hide themselves from the chilly winds and heavy snow of Latent's mid-winter weather.

The figure scoffed as the video played, as unimpressed as any of the other banquet attendees, on the invitation list or not. Though, his was for a different reason. Apparently some newage sorcery known as SEE GEE had manipulated Vahn into posing for some sort of ridiculous commercial. Vahn would never agree to such a thing in person. It was almost amusing. Of course, maybe it was just jealousy...

Why didn't they just use my face?

Hazel eyes slowly scanned what could be seen of the room, taking in the general audiences reactions. No one cared. Glacier was old news. No one wanted to see them anymore. They didn't even make it in this year. Noah might as well have paid a marketing team to generate a mascot. Another scoff from under the hood.

The sudden blaring of a hair metal classic drew the figures attention to the far end of the banquet hall. He should have known it would be coming from The Chimera...

"Tzen..."

Suddenly, one of Deity's roof security patrols wandered by, catching a glimpse of a shadow on the roof.

"HEY!"

But before he could get his flashlight on it, the figure was gone, maybe not having ever actually been there at all.

"Huh... musta been a ghost."

Patrol continued without incident.

448Uberwulf X

"I'm here to speak to Mr. Noah."

He was a busy man, but Lazenca had some stuff he wanted to clear up. It was rather important, you know... not anyone could get audience with Elia, much less get close to Elia. However, there Elia and Lazenca were. Two men likely with drastically different childhoods and values and everything, talking together. The tone remained relaxed, though Laz's lack of patience for flourish did manage to leak through.

"I don't make promises." Anymore. "I expect none in return."

"Ah, but the condition remains."

"I'll remember that."

That was three hours ago.

Black slacks. Black sandals. Black cloak. He was probably wearing a black shirt under it. His hair (conveniently black with a giant blue streak) had its shoulder-plus length pulled back in his second tail, tied with a black cord. He hovered near the edge of the place, away from media...as best as could be expected, anyway. He entertained no questions, not even giving them the pleasure of his aggression when they pressed to know why he was there when not registered. He'd already answered that one, but not to these people.

"I'm here to see someone."

He'd also already answered why he wasn't fighting this year. He had a substantial following that deserved an answer. Those people who constantly went to his battles, stomping their feet and throwing their fists in air as he did his level best, singing the only part of the Korean-sung "Lazenca, Save Us." that they could understand... those who didn't deduce that he wasn't in the mood to have his spine chopped in half this year, they needed something.

...Actually, the cameras did get something from him. A sigh, followed by...

"...Times are tough."

He then walked to the food.

449Suzie le QQ

Nocere was late.

The arrival of the teal alien was met with quite a few stares. She was used to it, the angry look, the skin, the hair, they all caused eyes to be drawn to her. Except the people in this particular hall were used to ugly, alien looking humanoids, so non of the things listed were the cause of their stares. (Well maybe the hair didn't help. Even though it was pushed back, the points tickling the scarred back of Nocere.) No, tonight the eyes were looking at the woman because of her formal wear.

Now Nocere's dress was nothing to gawk at, not in the least, a bit plain even compared to some of the dresses the other women in the hall wore. The slight modifications that were made, were what drew in people's attentions. The dress appeared much like the one being linked, except for the tiniest of changes. Back in the hotel room, where Nocere had changed, she noticed the ugly silver little hoops and on the sides and decided they had to go. That was easy enough, she tugged them off herself.

Once that was done though, she had a bit of a problem; the pieces of the dress that had been held together by the hoops wouldn't stay up as they should. So Nocere had to find something to keep the damned thing in place. And that just happens to be the reason she arrived late. Staples were not easy to find.

Blood trickled down the alien's sides and ruined the black dress from the ten or so places Nocere had stapled the dress to her torso. She did not mind, it gave her look a bit of a unique something. She could definitely say without a doubt, no one in the Hall looked as she did. And no one would enjoy it as much as Ms. Poema did.

The earlier dealings were forgotten. Nocere was quite content at the moment, the pain of each staple causing her to smile, on the inside. Her eyes scanned the hall, this place seemed a bit dull to Nocere. She might need a drink to survive the night.

450AT da Great

His full lips would form a thin line as he was shushed, which was followed by the big presentation by Noah. Well this was all well and good, but now that the tournament was starting tomorrow, he knew he would have to sleep in order to prep himself for fighting. As the lights rose again, he would look towards Ray as she asked him what was he sorry for..... so for a nice list was forming since they had gotten to the Crimson Hawk, but he could stay more recent. Holding out his hand for her foot, he would wait till she gave him the first shoe to take off. Removing it after going through whatever ties, straps and hooks he would have to, he would set it to the side and take her second foot so he could remove the shoe.

"And I'm having a great time Ura'."

That made him feel a little better, but somewhere underneath it all he wasn't certain. He wanted Ray to truly have fun with him, but no matter what it seemed like this date was destined to go downhill. "I'm sorry for manhandling you." He would remove the second shoe and set it down next to the first wondering why in the world women wanted to wear shoes of this caliber. He would have to research that when he got Valarie back online. Even after removing her shoe, he would move to rub her foot as he was certain that shoes hurt after a closer inspection. At least he would attempt to unless she took her foot away.

451Bellanox Fatalis

Nox respectfully paid attention to the presentation going on at the head of the room. It was interesting as she always enjoyed the gaining of information. Especially when it concerned a situation that she had gotten herself into. Correction... That Roen had gotten her into! Curse that damned Devil. By chance, she just happened to be watching KB when his fists clenched at the name Vahn. His mouthing of that same name confirmed suspicions that the handsome vampire had some sort of grudge against the man thus mentioned.

Hmmm curious. she thought, even as she turned her eyes back to the happenings on stage.

Soon enough it was over and her gaze turned back to KB. Still careful not to look him directly in the eyes as she listened to his outline of his history with Levi.

"Mmm yes. Didn't they bar the use of your um... Vampiric skills and strength for a while? As well as others of course..."

Indeed, she had heard that the hosts of Heaven or Hell had placed restrictions on tournaments past. Right about then, Nox became aware of a slight pinching of her toes.

"Damned shoes..." she muttered before turning ha smile on KB. "Would you care to continue this conversation at a table?" She pointed down, displaying her foot for his inspection. Of course one could not avoid seeing the long leg that the foot was attached to. "These shoes are fine as long as I keep moving, but as soon as I stop, they begin to pinch my toes." She concluded by way of explination as she began to look for an open table.

452Nightsnow

In the back of the swordsman's mind, cats started to play. This, usually results in whenever he's in a very good mood...

...

Or whenever his brain function ceases to work properly. And with Damon's sentence, it is more of the latter sort. Immediately his mind whirled right back to the period of the prelim rounds, where he fought against an unknown female that - unfortunately - kicked his own a** in weapons combat. Feeling the old wounds that started to irritate itself at the mere mention of her name, it isn't surprising at all that the swordsman tightened his legs a bit.

After all, not only did he get a few ruthless stab to his sides, but he was ball-stomped by her at the critical moment.

And that, fellow males, hurted like hell.

"I see.

She's quite formidable at her swordskills...though I was mostly at the recieving end of it, unfortunately..."

Another pause. He did have the idea of getting another match with this girl named Saya soon, now that he knows the content of her skills...but whether or not he'll be able to get through that language barrier he'd encounter when he met her for the first time would be the main problem.

Damn. Looks like he's going further down the drain in his popularity standings. If he doesn't reel in any good wins or victories soon, sooner or later he'll be just another no one like last year's HoH...

Dammit.

His gaze turned about to glance at the audience nearby when --

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

Indeed, Saya Sagara, the Legendary Swordswoman of the East, had arrived in full grandeur and authoric sarcasm.

"...So I'm assuming that's her over there, right?" He queried with a grimace, pointing at the confused swordswoman that was...well, not standing out that much.

453Supreme Jerk Commander

My haste paid off. I wasn’t the first hungry mofo in line, but the wait was only a couple minutes. As expected, the suits running Heaven or Hell pulled out all the stops. Food from the four corners of the planet, as well as several different astral planes and dimensions lay before me. Judging from the presentation, it looked to me as if the cooks poured their hearts into preparing these dishes. Hell, I wouldn’t be surprised if some of the poor bastards died while trying to cook this s**t. My plate became an altar, upon which I heaped sacrifices to my almighty appetite.

Food for the Palate Gods.

Plate brimming with meats, sauces, and vegetation, I moseyed on down to a table. There was a card resting on it, implying that these seats were reserved for someone.

To hell with that.

I smacked it onto the floor. I was sitting there now. If some scrub wanted his or her seat back, they’d have to come and take it from me. I sank my teeth into the broiled meat of some sort of animal. It might have been dragon but I didn’t check the card so I wasn’t sure. My idle gaze swept across the room. Everyone was getting’ real buddy-buddy with one another, socializing and all that jazz. I thought I saw a teammate or two of mine intermixed with the crowd. One of the assholes didn’t seem all too social able. It had to have been C. Fox. He was always a mean looking mofo. I didn’t blame him; his team had up and deserted him. A shame too, from what I saw he knew his stuff. The other guy might have been Valentine; I was surprised he wasn’t off joy riding on that bike in the lobby.

The others in attendance, I didn’t really care for. Chances are I wouldn’t even get to see half of these scrubs during the actual tournament.

Demons and Vampires? Check. I spotted a few by the bar all dark and brooding with their long hair, runes, and face paint. At least, I hoped it was face paint.

Super swordsmen number 734? Check. They may have tried to dress normally, but I could tell they were pretty-boy swordsmen. Well, most of them tried. One of them still had some feudal Japan s**t on.

Elves? Check. I spotted one over in the bar sulking, probably because he was an elf. I’d be depressed too if I had those ugly a** ears… I thought I passed another on the way in here, the blue haired chick…

Big a** mofos? Check. One guy I recognized from the Café. Athan I think? I recalled seeing him in a previous tournament. I didn’t see that loud, obnoxious Bounty hunter yet, but I’m sure he’d make his presence known.

Hot women? Check. Of course, most of them looked as if they've never worn formal attire in their lives. I guess that happens when you’re used to dressing like a stripper 24/7.

Xenos? Nope. Swamp-thing was no where to be found. Good, I wanted to enjoy my meal.

Homos: Check… wait what? After hearing what sounded like battle cries, I half expected to see a throw down then and there. The media flocked over to see what the commotion was so I didn’t get a good look.

I tore into another hunk of mystery steak, washing it down with a nice glass of sweet tea only to spray it all over the damned table seconds later. Through the brief gap in the horde of paparazzi I spotted a huge a** woman in tribal clothing kissing a considerably smaller woman with an eye patch.

I knew it.

The two chicks that jumped me in the Rave Club were tongue wrestling for the good people watching at home. I would have thought it was hot were it not for the fact that I utterly hated the tall one. Just looking at her made my blood run hot. I seriously wanted to walk over there and give her a nice, warm welcome-boot the face!

Wait, no. I had to remain calm. There was no since in me getting penalized before the matches even started! The chick with the eye patch left the room, leaving she-hulk alone at the bar. My gears started turning, I needed a way to get even with this b***h for all the annoyance she’s caused me. Then it hit me like an out of control diamond katana mobile! I stood from my table, straightened my tie, and marched on over towards the bar.

Oh yes, this was going to be good.

454Valentine R Hoskuo

Ah man, this was lame. Valentine was in a room of bastards he never talked to before. Sure, he'd seen them in the years he'd been entering and spectating, but they were just boring. Well, at least they were to someone who'd never met them before. There was an occasional exception such Dzan but he was a scary ******. He stood, nice and alone as he scanned the room. "What the ******?" A bluish thing had entered bleeding all over the place. Oh, this was most definitely going to be an interesting night.

455[ Cognitive Genome ]

Alcohol. Food. Grod talkin'. A bit more food. A lot more alcohol - a lot more.

And the rathin' night was just getting started.

Ebris Dhifi mingled in the only way he knew how - being rathin' loud and very annoying in a frightening way. He was still dressed in his grodpacked tux and slacks, which were just plain yanked over the rest of his clothing. A set of pink ear buds were also dangling outta his pocket. Already predicting the bounty hunter's infamous appetites, an entire barrel full of high-quality amasec had been shipped in. Prolly wouldn't have had luck if he was some normal chump contestant, but being the champeen brought some pretty rathin' nice benefits. This meant he didn't have to pussyfoot around with dainty little glasses of fagpaine or grod like that - he had direct access to the good grod.

And that meant he was slowly, but steadily getting drunk. Oh yeah, they were all rathed.

"AN' THAT'S WHEN I SED, WHERE TH' RATHIN' FIGHTERS AT, UNLESS THEY BEHIND THEM PANSY WOOWOO EARS OF YERS! BAHAHAHA!"

The bounty scum had roped in a bunch of victims - some willing, most unwilling. Some were a bunch of crazy-a** rathers who were pretty rathin' hardcore and were huge fans of Ebris' maulings throughout the tournament. The rest were random spectators and reporters who were too terrified to go or were praying for some mote of an intelligent interview. Ebris' laughter boomed through the entire dining hall, slapping his knee with giant mirth and keeping a surprisingly stable hold on his large glass of amasec. After yukking it up over his joke, he went to go take a gulp of his drink and continue grod talkin' when he saw something.

That something being Goatsick eating the face of Ryke's lesbian pirate freak friend-thing.

"PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFT"

The amasec he was drinking went spraying out like a pressure hose. WHAT THE RATH WAS THIS GROD!? Ebris began to roar and make gestures not too unlike that of a great ape, bellowing things like "THRONE-DAMN DYKE CONTAMINATING EVERYTHING" and grod like that. It looked like Ebris was gonna thud over to Goatsick while Pretzel - or whatever the rath her name was - ran outta the place like a b***h when the big whig got up front and started talking about grod.

Then things got a bit more interesting when fights started playing over the big screen - one in particular that made him yell out again in all his sensibility.

"HEY! I RATHIN' KNOW THAT HANDSOME b***d! LOOKIT HIM RIP THAT DRAGON A NEW a***e! HAW HAW!"

Ahh, them's the good times. Real good times. He had rathin' jaw hung up in his place to this day. Towards the end, Ebris went on another rant over who the f***t with the sword was and why he was so important and why HE wasn't up there. The bounty scum wasn't too drunk to try and go up and start grod, though, as he knew that there was prolly enough security to manage dragging his a outta the place. Still pissed him off like hell, though.

And then he saw it. Coming through the Throne-damned door. Drywall and the Dyke. The rathin' merc had actually done the smart thing and made his hair normal again - WOW, he had a Throne-damned brain after all! But there were two things that caused the bounty brute to go bug-eyed.

The Dyke was wearing a dress, made up fake purdy-like and she was trying to get cozy with Drywall.

Ebris burst into the loudest bit of laughter yet. The damn broad was trying to act like she was a rathin' normal human being! BAHAHAHAHA! Ebris jollily lumbered up to the two of them, a rathin' eeeeevil grin on his ugly mug, and before Drywall could seat the Butch Princess, the bounty scum slapped his right hand out into the forehead of Ryke, prolly sprawling her a** all over the ground.

And he'd continue to laugh, really, really hard. He'd form some insults about how she was pretending to be a pretty pretty rathin' princess and grod like that, but it was mainly spittle-flying, gut-wrenching laughter.

Ohhh, he was having a ball.

456Tenkai Matsumoto

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"HEY!"

But before he could get his flashlight on it, the figure was gone, maybe not having ever actually been there at all.

"Huh... musta been a ghost."

Patrol continued without incident.

The shout caught Tenkai's attention, his head twisting reflexively over to the alarmed guard. Whatever he or she had seen was passed off as a figment, but Tenkai knew that these guards were trained a bit too well for that. Someone must have been trying to get a better view of the festivities.

"Yare, yare..."

And Tenkai simply smiled, taking another sip of his drink.

457o ReaverQueen o

Civilization, the world of restrictions. Gawking at the woman's leg? No. Tearing up her dress and drinking from her thigh? Probably not. Using all manner of magic to abuse your opponent on the field? A colorful collection of cards. Yes, Vahn and his ilk did well in this world of screens and passes and registrations, where one thing or another could simply be edited or deleted.

The vampire took a look around to determine the cause of his sudden desire, and found it to be the stained dress of one very unique entrant. The teal alien with the weird stalk-like hair. KB assumed her to be a female out of habit, and wondered only briefly about her place of origin. His time with the stars seemed to be ancient now.

He answered Nox instead, reigning in his distracted nature. "Well Nox it seems it'd make more sense to keep moving then, eh?" KB asked, before offering his black-clad arm. He did not have a drink with him, and he assumed by now she would have finished hers or would simply leave the rest of it behind. He really hadn't been paying attention to the amount of cream she was licking off her lips, which might have been an indication of his anxiety in and of itself. "We could get a table if you'd like, or, we could find something else to do. You know, mingle and all that. Get to know some of the competition maybe."

Wait. ****** that. KB didn't have time for this st.

Turning to face Nox directly, he momentarily considered that Nocere broad in her place. Bending her over and being shot by security didn't seem to be a fitting end, so he would simply lean inwards. One hand found the edge of the icy bar, flesh matching in temperature. The other aimed to land opposite side of her, trapping her between himself and the edge of the bar, to push her back into it, wedge her body close. Force the b***h to duck like a coward if she simply couldn't handle it.

"Or." KB added with a feral grin, intent clearly deliciously violent. "We could just stay right here." That last bit of course added with his fangs grinding against the rest of his pearly teeth, eyes gleaming with crazed delight. Something in the air had driven the otherwise composed vampire batshit crazy with the desire to ******** the faces of scantily clad bitches.

And whatnot.

458Nihilistic_Impact

Duc didn't like the idea of an opening ceremony. Mostly because he didn't like the concept of dressing up; there was no way he was going to wear a suit, no way a tie of any sort and if anyone expected him to wear regular shoes, well then they might as well just wait for a miracle. Instead he wore dark blue silk pyjamas and flip flops of a lighter blue with white flower petals for a design. He was not armed.

Where he stood was no surprise to anyone that knew him, the bar. Quickly he ordered his drink and just as quickly he finished it.

It was around the fourth or fifth drink that he spotted an individual he knew that had one of his knives. Now Duc had replacement knives as they were easy enough to replace; but there was a matter of ownership which while foreign to his homeworld was a concept he knew well.

With a half empty glass of cranberry and vodka Duc threaded his way to Nocere.

He would come up to her left side and whether by surprise or not lay a hand on her shoulder before asking a very important question:

"Where's my knife?"

459Cthulhu Wish

“ZANDY! ZAAAAAAAAAAAAANDY!” Izette called over the crowd as though she was calling for a lost puppy. She was hoping that she would have shown up by now. Frowning she folded her arms and continued to wander about the ballroom.

Finally she spotted something that she never thought she would EVER see in her ENTIRE life. And no, it wasn’t Godzilla. But rather she saw her bestest friend in the entire world, her Zandy, in a dress. Hell, the woman’s hair was even done up. Lissy and Blue did an amazing job. Izette smiled, however it seemed to beam something else. Rather than her goofy radiance that was normally on plastered on her face, she seemed to be rather happy for Ryke. She looked REALLY good, hell Ryke looked hot.

She was about to wave her arms furiously as though to embarrass the hell out of her. But she saw something that made her stomach ache slightly with fear. Colin. However, he was looking different than normal. He was clean cut and shaved, but than again she hadn’t seen him since the day that he apparently died. Her smile had worn off, and she was feeling rather sick.

She wanted to go up and slug him actually, but she wasn’t allowed too. And she knew it as she knew there were rules against hurting people. In fact it was a great was to get disqualified, and Izzy wasn’t going to risk that for her team.

Despite Ryke looking rather uncomfortable in the gown, she was glowing. Not like a pregnant lady, but rather as though she was radiating happiness. None of that fake crap that Izzy dealt with for months on end, but rather true happiness. And it was honestly; she couldn’t ruin it for Ryke. She really couldn’t.

Now the real question was she going to let them have their moment alone, or was she going to come up and at least compliment Ryke on how lovely she looked, or could always go up and simply punch Colin in the face for MAKING ZANDY CRY. She was at a complete and utter loss.

Finally after a moment of silence, Izette decided to make her move. Examining her dress one more time, she walked over to their table very slowly as though she didn’t mean to interrupt their moment.

“HI ZANDY!” Yes, she had an Izzy moment. And she wasn’t completely subtle about anything either.

Subtlety wasn’t in her nature.

However, Neither was it in Ebris’s as he seemed to beat down Ryke. However, rather than getting angry her fangirly face seemed to have returned. Yes, the one from earlier. It seemed to follow her around like the plague. Especially whenever the famous Dhifi was around.

Izette mood had instantly improved.

460Pocket Gal

Well, ********. Katie was enjoying some eye candy. Her turquoise eyes were fixed on the chimera, thinking all sorts of dirty things when the black man approached. The half smile on her face was suddenly turned into an angry expression.

What was with these assholes disturbing her nice mental images?

She scowled, turning around to face him at this point, her sword banged against the bar as she did. She had forgotten it was even strapped to her back.

"What the hell do you want?"

Black man always dies first!

Dash was going down if she had anything to do with it.

And what the hell was all that noise? Her frown was now an angry face when she realized it was Ebris. God, he was so ********' loud.

She hadn't even realized that her other teammate, Colin, had arrived. They had some talking they needed to do.

461Kraun

Well, it certainly wasnt hard to pick out all the fighters involved in the tournament here at the ball. Especially when he was suppose to know who was who. Not to mention they always had the most out of wack get-ups which looked nothing like normal. Hell, Take tzenidaar for example. A t-shirt.

Anyway, it was time to get moving. He scooped up the ghetto blaster and made his way towards the band, plopping it down right in front of them as it continued to blast classic rock while they were trying to play classical music.

Haha!

And it was time to get a drink. Because thats more or less the reason why he even showed up in the first place.

GIMME FUEL

GIMME FIRE

GIMME THAT WHICH I DESIRE

Oh, he did notice the stares here and there in the crowd. Well, at least the stares of some individuals. Like Katie, and what's her name... wasnt a competitor, so it took him some time to figure it out. Sounded like yellow... Right, Mello. He'd shoot them a crooked grin, the left side of his mouth peeling back more than his right.

Oh, and of course, the males of the room. Well he'd have a message for them, and as usual, he made sure his insults were loud enough for everyone to hear. What good was insulting people if everyone else didnt hear it as well?

"STOP STARING AT MY JUNK, YOU FAGGOTS."

And then to the bar he went. And not the one made of ice. It was too pretty looking. Surely all the guys around that bar was gay. And he went quite literally right into the bar, grabbing himself a bottle. What a rude b*****d.

462Fierach

"So you lead your own team now?"

"Thats correct"

"Are you single?"

"Team God Caliber isn't it? Afraid of drawing unwanted attention?"

A Mona Lisa smile. "I do believe that is the point sir. And I am a bachelor"

  • uncounted numbers of fangirls. Also, people starting on fanfictions already.

James was casually entertaining a few reporters at his seat in the bar. Quite a few journalists had flocked to the young Captain, sensing that he probably wouldn't go into a fit of rage and throw somebody out the nearest window. Or, you know, chug gallons of gasoline as if it was water and be loud, obnoxious, and stuff like that. Like most of the people in here.

Buncha ******** posers. There were only a few that were the real thing, and James eyed them out of the corner of his eyes.

As for the Eredas heir himself? He made it a point to deal with the reporters nicely. He was the good guy after all. Although, to be honest, he should've let Griff handle the publicity. Veteran, married, he was more of a spokesperson for the team.

"Are you confident in your team's ability Sir?"

A sip from his drink. "I'm sure we can take on anything and expect to win."

"Even the champions of last year?"

"Especially the champions of last year. There are alot of good fighters here. I want to fight and defeat the best of them"

"Pretty bold statement Mr. Eredas"

"Hey, we passed the prelims with colors right? All I have to say to you guys is, watch and wait. Excuse me, I have some people to see"

"Hold on please!"

"Sir-!"

463Valentine R Hoskuo

Valentine obviously hadn't been paying very much attention. His captain was here, maybe he'd go shadow him like he'd been doing before. Then there was the behemoth of a woman. Well, that definitely couldn't be good, and who could miss the loud mouthed silver back that was over there. Part of him wanted to tell him to shut the ****** up. The smarter part knew that telling drunks what they don't wanna hear meant fights. "SHUT THE ****** UP!" Valentine quickly made his way towards the bounty hunter, a slightly enraged look on his face.

464Uberwulf X

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

A set of pink ear buds were also dangling outta his pocket.


He'd form some insults about how she was pretending to be a pretty pretty rathin' princess and grod like that, but it was mainly spittle-flying, gut-wrenching laughter.

Ohhh, he was having a ball.

Someone in the crowd, probably a guy from the tabloids, loudly wondered if Ebris wasn't the one wanting to be a pretty person, with PINK earbuds.

Then came the questions of if he was in the closet with that midget.

465Nightsnow

Somehow, when the swordsman was finishing his water and asking for another refill, the bartender - already overwhelmed with all the commotion and all the customers asking him for drinks and whatnot - mistakingly poured clear, heavy liquor into the swordsman's drink before realizing it.

And the poor swordsman, who was too distracted by all the huffing and BAWWWING/laughing action going on on the other side of the dining hall didn't even pay attention to the content he was drinking.

More less the taste or the scent of it.

In one fluid gulp that finished the entire large cup of glass in one shot, the swordsman didn't feel the burn until the liquor struck the bottom of his stomach like a jackhammer.

"...."

It took a few seconds for him to notice what he actually drank.

"Aw, son of a --"

And then he passed out, hitting the ground hard with a loud

THUD

Even at his age and his ability with water, no matter how hard he tries to work it out with alcohol it just. Never. Works.

The poor swordsman can't even take one cup of strong liquor to save his life even. How the swordsman's Captain would react when he sees him passed out on the ground like that would be a mystery that will be solved...

...

Whenever he regains conscious, that is.

466Besvarande Vidunder

"Yeah, she's pretty damn good. Ironic, we met up just after she had finished beating another samurai named Kuroha."

Damon couldn't help but laugh, judging by the way that Snow was cringing, he didn't want any part of her again. Hell, Damon had fought her once, and if she'd been serious he was pretty sure he'd have been spanked. Lu Bu's secret weapon was a small asian woman with a sword. Just as he was about to make another comment, Snow pointed towards the entrance.

He turned and glanced towards the entrance, seeing Saya entering the grand hall. What a great moment this was for him! He'd been hoping to see her all night, but hadn't expected to see her before the banquet ended. Immediately Damon got up form his seat and made his way through the crowd.

A strong order hit Damon has he passed a particularly loud group of people. Or person. The big man himself, Ebris as they called him. The horrid stench radiating from the man made Damon cough a bit as he walked by. Appearently his skull was thick as his smell was strong. Damon just ignored it and continued to walk until he reached Saya.

Unfortunately it seemed she had company. There was an angry man yelling about a taxi fair and some hotel security making their way towards the both of them. Seemed that it would have been better if Damon had just brought Saya with him instead of letting her wander around by herself. Thankfully he had brought his card along with him. Never went anywhere without it. "Uh, sir. I'll pay what the woman owes."

Those words quickly appeased the man, though a strong scowl never left his face. He told Damon what she owed, and through a quick process, Damon paid for it out of his own personal account. Lucky for him he still had left over funds from the work he had done on Black Sand Island. With all that out of the way, Damon motioned for Saya to follow him into the lobby - "So, seems you had a rough time getting here." Words not spoken, but communicated through telepathy. After all, it was the only way they could talk.

467Bellanox Fatalis

"I'm sure that I could handle a bit of mingling." She replied, putting her by now empty cup back on the bar.

Just as she was about take his arm and take a turn about the room, she found herself pinned, the chill of the ice bar sinking into the exposed flesh of her back causing her normally smooth skin to tighten. Luckily for Nox, the alcohol that she had unknowingly consumed helped to fight it off somewhat. Unluckily for Nox, it also emboldened her a bit.

At being thus pinned by the handsome undead, Nox's feral instincts flared to life. An inner fire suddenly blazed in the glittering orbs of jade that glared back at KB from beneath a frame of thick purple tinted lashes. Straightening from her more relaxed posture, she forgot about the dress. Forgot about the damned shoes. Even forgot that she was, for the most part, unarmed. Unafraid, she pushed herself even closer to KB than he had dared come to her, her pretty face just inches from his pale visage.

"We could..." She snarled back at him, her voice deadly quiet and her expression coldly predatory. "But then I would have to kill you for getting too close."

******** Vampires... They always seemed to see everyone as inferior. Well, she had collected far too many fangs in her time for that to hold true. Those of KB could very well be next to adorn her collection.

468Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai took another look around the room, noticing something he wish he had taken into account earlier. Quite a few of the participants came to the event carrying their weapons. Seemed as if they weren't off limits at such a high class affair, after all. Either that, or many of them didn't care if such rules existed. Even so, there was no need for him to go back and get his spade. That'd just be silly.

His gaze drifted off to the banquet hall once more, catching sight of a tall man with bi-colored hair dressed in black. Something about him was familiar to Tenkai, but he couldn't put his finger on where he had seen his face. And from the looks of his demeanor, his times were most definately...

Ecks X Wrote:

"...tough."

"Pretty fancy out here tonight, isn't it?" the monk said, standing to the side of Lanzeca as he took a look at the food displays.

469Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"What the hell do you want?"

470Uberwulf X

Someone passing by the two guys muttered "One N in Lazenca" all secret like, as if it was the password that would be responded with "But two in Inn."

He, for his part, ignored that random guy.

"Yeah." He didn't have to say... and with all the security, wasn't expecting to get shanked. so while his alertness went up, it was the normal reaction to a stranger asking you a question of the blue. That is to say, Laz responded like another stranger making small talk.

"They're wearing nice dresses tonight."

471Sins of an Angel

Ryke wouldn't lie, it felt pretty unusual to be all dolled up and lead arm in arm into the big open hall, she tried reallly hard not to fidget and fuss with her appearance while Colin escorted her in.

Oogling, staring, gaping mouths.

Ugh. She felt kinda awkward and entirely out of place amongst a see of dressed and suits, upsweat manes and shined up shoes, crisp and pressed, monkeys in suits and random broads trying not to trip over their own two feet much like herself. A little uncomfortable, she shyed away from the leering crowds and leaned into Colin a bit.

Yeah like that was gonna help. The punker was wearing a smug smirk, clearly enjoying all the attention he was getting. Half the folks who knew her probably wouldn't even recognize her, which, may or may not be a humorous situation.

They stopped, and she made faces, returned glares and swapped silent insults with the crowd before turning to look at Colin.

SERIOUSLY?

Was he seriously pulling out her chair? Holy s**t. This was serious wasn't it? First the dressing up, Colin answering his door in his birthday suit, and some conversation while he got ready, but now, now he was playing the part of the true gentleman, escorting her in as if she were some kind of well brought up lady. One of which was not true. The bit about herself.

Well, it was only for one night, why not milk it?

Entertaining a little smirk, Ryke actually gathered the skirt of her dress in her hands, like she had seen others do before sitting so it didn't drag along the ground while sitting, possibly resulting in her tripping rather uncomfortably when she tried to stand.

Unfortunately, she didn't get the chance to stand. Loud, obnoxious bellowing combined with the dimmed lighting and roar of the projector screen or whatever it was talking and rambling on about LEGEND and HoH stuff she wasn't very concerned with, all these factors made it very hard to pay attention when both her integrity and embarrassment factor were at stake here.

That is until the great ape himself started lumbering on over.

Awww no. You can just stay over there and keep yourself compan--

-WHAP-

A giant twitching PAW is all that crossed her line of vision before the much older, much ANGRIER bounty hunter gave his younger counterpart a good FACESHOVE that sent Ryke crashing to the floor straight on her a**.

-THUD-

Eyes wide and filled with rage, she looked straight up at the guffawing idiot and twitched, very noticeably.

ZANDY ZANDDYYYYYYYY

Oh geeze.

HI ZANDY!

Ryke was totally losing her cool here. Between HURREBRISSHOVE and ZANDYZANDYYYY and wearing a damn dress, the smaller, female hunter was getting ready to break something. "WHAT IS IT WOMAN? If ya didn't notice imma bit busy trying not to flip this damn table and start a good little rumble just for that." She was staring and making faces at Ebris the whole time she spoke and dragged her self back to standing.

All she wanted was a nice, quiet little dinner thing with Colin and maybe some of her other friends and teammates but leave it to Ebris to kill the mood. What a jackass.

472Fierach

Oh James found his friend and teammate Avan Snow soon enough.

Really, really, wasn't that hard to miss. A loud thud. Few people gathering about. Curiosity did the rest.

Twitch.

"GOD DAMNIT SNOW"

473Suzie le QQ

The bar; that's where Nocere happened to be headed when a hand found her shoulder. She would've shrugged it off thinking it was one of those tellyporters (was that what they're called?) trying to ask her questions, again. They bothered her on her way down to the ballroom, asking stupid questions about stupid things. Like her teammates and why she joined HoH. Nocere was starting to get suspicious. Were they asking her all these questions to find weaknesses and s**t? Sonuva-

Back to the hand.

"Where's my knife?"

Nocere's teal head turned towards the speaker. Her right hand grasped his and pushed it back. Her white pupils taking in his face to find something to recognize him by. He seemed so familiar.

"Don't touch me," she spoke fast, those words were coming to her full lips a bit too often for her liking. Then her head turned back towards the bar. It took only a couple of steps for her to turn on her heel back to her opponent from preliminaries.

"You." Recognition. "Knife?" Oh yes, the one left in her thigh. "Gone." Back to the bar, baby.

474o ReaverQueen o

Cliche', but she begged it of him.

"It's a good thing I'm already dead then, eh?" KB replied, his mouth still drawn into that maniacal smile. The fact that the warm woman had pressed up against him was invigorating. Moreso was the fact that she had put her face right in his, his eyes boring into her own. Whether he wanted to try and dominate her or not it could not be helped, as the vampire was running off instinct entirely.

His right hand slid along the cool bar, his skin running across the glistening surface silently. The only change for her would be the sensation of his cold coat touching upon her back, followed by icy digits. Keeping things as civil as he could for the time, his hand would not stray very low, instead the tips of his cold fingers intended to brush across the curve of her exposed lower back. The vampire wanted to send a tingle up her spine as he held her gaze, his powerful arms drawing her up in a distinctly male way.

Whether it cost him his fangs, or more, KB would press the last charge daringly, his mouth moving towards her own. His lips were cool, his tongue hot, saliva warm, every inch of that toothed cavern a contradiction. KB was a hot and cold being, dead and alive, sensual and savage. He was careless, and all the noise, the lights, the entire ensemble fell away in a brief moment of conquest. The cost of this endeavor might have been unmeasurable, but the taste of Nox's mouth, if he took it, would be greater than the opinions of those around him.

475Selina Misao

As much as she didn't want to do this, she was doing it for her team. Slowly she made her way into the grand hall, her movements would flow smoothly and gracefully as she tried to look like she wanted to be at this gathering as such.

She was dressed in a long crimson chinese looking silk dress that had gold trimming, slits up both sides coming up just above the knees and a gold dragon stitched into the front. A pair of crimson and gold high heeled shoes were worn, gold chain and cross hung around her neck, to finish gold chain bracelets were worn on each wrist.

Selina had neatly styled her short black hair, she tried to appear like a lady at least for now.

Ok, i'm here...

On entering she looked about to see where her team mates were, but at this point all she could think of doing was getting a drink. So after a brief look and checking out the other fighters briefly she made her way over to the bar, once there she ordered a glass of wine and took a sip. She would turn and then lean just slightly against the bar while watching what was going on about her with a slight smile and from time to time taking sips of her white wine.

476Just Three Words

"Oh, that, it's nothing." She smiled after he released those deathtraps from her feet. It felt good to be free, to not having anything to worry about breaking her ankles other than the other competitors.

With a giggle, Ray swatted Muscle man's hand away.

"You don't need to do that, I'll be fine. I wasn't in them long."

If he let her foot go, she'd stand, now rightfully shorter than him again, and thus, her dress would drag and she would look down, frowning, obviously.

"This is why I wore those deathtraps. I don't want the dress to ruin." She then unclipped a pin from her hair, pulled the dress up to be knee length on one side, and clipped it.

"All solved."

When her head came up, instead of meeting with Urarha's gaze, would instead, land on a familiar figure.

In the next few minutes, Ray had gone from being just a simple, tomboy of a kappa, to being the worlds fastest Kenyan.

"Big Guy!" She smiled, nearly jumping on the man hadn't it been for her consious kicking in and telling her to hold the hell up.

My dress

Right.

Before she could jump, she'd slide on the back of her dress and nearly under the buffet table where Lazenca was standing.

If he noticed her, she'd grin, now lying on the floor.

"Wassup?"

And poor Ura, would probably think she had run away from him. But instead, before Lazenca could answer, Ray would call him over, bright eyed and bushy tailed.

477Nihilistic_Impact

Duc paused for a moment as she answered, finishing his glass and resisting the urge to break it across her face. All the while though he kept a straight face and gave a sigh and shrug of the shoulders in apparent sadness when he learned that his knife was gone.

With that line of conversation done his mind turned to other things, like his empty glass and how he wished to have a smoke. Nocere was walking towards the bar, Duc turned and followed her.

As his flip flops smacked on the floor he asked another question:

"Do you have any smokes?"

478Pocket Gal

Still waiting on black man's reply, but Katie never lost sight of Tzenidaar. She barely did anything when he glanced her way. It wasn't like her to do much of anything. She'd give him time to make his way over, which didn't take long at all, even if it wasn't right next to her. It was close enough.

Kraun Wrote:

"STOP STARING AT MY JUNK, YOU FAGGOTS."

"Come over here, and I'll give them something to stare at."

Oh yes, she was definitely taunting him.

Whether he decided to embark on that invitation was up to him. However, Katie was reaching for her beer while glancing back towards the black man.

Dashboard Wrote:

“To buy you a drink, but since they’re all free… I guess we’ll just chat. You know, without punching each other in the face. Is this seat taken?”

"Yes!"

She glared at him as he took the seat next to her. What the ********? Her foot had even shot out, about to knock him out of the seat, but she stopped and continued to glare.

Dashboard Wrote:

“You know, I never noticed this before, but you have beautiful eyes.”

"Shut the ******** up. What the hell do you want? I'm trying to lure someone over."

She brought a hand out to shoo Dash off. She didn't want to deal with some horny, drunken black man.

Once you go black, you never go back. Or so they say.

479Tenkai Matsumoto

Ecks X Wrote:

"They're wearing nice dresses tonight."

"That they are," the monk replied, taking a moment to look at his own clothing. His robes were still clean, even though the clothy look still set him apart from the fanciness of everyone else. He was lucky that he didn't nosebleed all over it back then, since it was a very neatly-kept robe. He had gotten the blood off of his gauntlet fast enough before it stained, too.

"I guess they have to with all of this fancy food," he said, spying a small sushi platter at the side. He picked off a few shrimp and unagi onto his buffet plate.

480Seena Brighteyes

"M-ma... shiraishite.." she was beginning to explain, rather unsuccessfully, when finally that last bit of luck arrived. A familiar face at last! It had been pretty obvious that the taxi driver was upset over something, but with more upset-looking people approaching she had started looking for an escape route. The help couldn't have arrived at a better time.

When all was said and done she waved nervously to the driver as he went on his way, then turned to bow at Damon before following him.

'Oh, getting here was easy..' she thought, though quite obviously not to herself, 'It's good to see you again. Your language never ceases to amaze me.'

Then her thoughts strayed to her outfit. Everyone (almost) around seemed to be dressed in rather nice looking clothing, whereas she was still in the stained, ripped, and just generally uncleaned garments she had fought in. How embarassing.

481Vicarious Diction

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

-WHAP-

A giant twitching PAW is all that crossed her line of vision before the much older, much ANGRIER bounty hunter gave his younger counterpart a good FACESHOVE that sent Ryke crashing to the floor straight on her a**.

-THUD-

And from the crowd someone shouted out that cursed phrase:

COULDA HAD A V8!

482Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Oh yes, she was definitely taunting him.

Taunts MUST be answered. It was the way it is. Only WEAK pansies pretended they were somehow cool enough to not be affected by taunts. Taunts are the ULTIMATE attack.

He had a bottle tossed back and draining into his mouth even as he wandered right out of the bar onto the other side and right towards her. And when he finished his... sip, he just stood there holding the bottle.

Well, what did she want? He didnt know. But there was this funny little dark skinned man here as well.

483Psychofish

Somewhere before the show, due to wonkiness and so forth, Kael had just finished seeing his team off, trying to do his job as a member of it, giving the media a little something before he went off to find his date.

Of course, someone found him along the way, stopping him for a moment while he breezed past all the normal hubbub and ruckus.

"Ah, hey there."

He flinched as if wincing at the compliment, but with a shrug he grinned anyway.

"'ey, sorry for the abruptness, but I'm actually, looking for someone, but if you wanna chat you can come along."

He expected to go out to the lobby, but as it was he was already on his way to the door, and now with Sam coming in he'd run right into her as she was on her way in, moping over something. He supposed he had come a bit late. Rather than comment on her look or how she was coming in, probably ready to stalk up to each table until she found him, he just put on a grin and walked up to her.

"Sorry if I kept you waiting-" he offered her an arm, "the team's keeping a table, why don't you come sit with us? It's not exactly private, but it seems the schedule is a little more rushed this year than last."

He could have sworn he'd have a day or two after being told he was in the game before this came up.

Of course, he gave Ashe a quick smile to invite her along too, if she had cared to keep with him that long.

And so on to the table, all with the ordering of food and drink, and the beginning of small talk, Kael very well tuning out the usual antics of some big drunk guy and the one that'd blown off Athan's arm way back when. In fact, of all the antics, considering how he, at a glance, recognized none of the people involved in them, the only ones he paid any attention to were right up on the mainstage-

Noah.

To Noah, polite attention. He was an official. He looked pretty, talked, got people excited, but Kael wasn't one of those people. That was the man who put together the gig and paid the money, but Kael didn't worship money or the contest, he'd seen the good and bad that came with each. Even when the sudden video started, Kael didn't look impressed.

No, he had a much different look on his face.

His brows were raised skeptically, but all of the sudden instead of just barely keeping his eyes and mind on the stage, he was fixated on the figure of Vahn Fah. As the bit went on about taking up his mantle, becoming a legend or something, played he scoffed quietly, never looking away, and stared even after it faded to the emblem. He had been on the former champions team after all, and heard some much less than impressive things about him, seen him hurt a friend... and seen the power he held and conflict the man had been in too. The fact that he'd won an aggrandized talent show didn't matter. No, living up to Vahn as a champion meant nothing, and seeing him up on the screen selling it seemed a weak farce.

But he stared, and by his waist his fingers itched and curled slightly, as if they might find a hilt there to wrap around. Kael didn't hate Vahn like Athan often seemed to, he didn't worship the man like that kid from Frozen Flame, but... grudgingly, he had to respect him.

Kael wasn't who he'd been before, who he would have been. As he'd grown here, an old friend had been the backbone and support of it all, and while she wasn't here, he'd had two faces he kept running into, who he couldn't help but measure himself against. The friendly rival and the bitter one. He had never had either fight, no, not in earnest, not the joke in his first year in the contest, he'd been a kid then and jumped into that without knowing anything about what the truth was. Now he appreciated that there was a lot he didn't actually know. It couldn't come yet, but he could almost taste the other, his chance to see just where he'd grown to, where he stood. But Fah...

He seemed so far away, somehow, even when he'd been sitting in the suite with them last year, with that damn sullen look on his face, he'd seemed so far away.

...where are you now, Fah?

484Apocalyptic Pilot

Formalwear... he could've gotten a change of clothes from his bag, but there was something else he had to take care of as well. He knew what he looked like in a sharply tailored tux well enough to call up a perfect mental image, and so he did, speaking the invocation for his most oft-used spell. His form shifted and flowed, his already nice slacks and collared shirt becoming a tuxedo, custom fitted and in the latest fashion. The mask he had been wearing also flowed into his body and disappeared, and behind it was his face, as flawless as it had been before his fight with Izzy. He had used his Disguise spell to impersonate himself.

A quick glance in the mirror told him he was looking just as good as expected. He grinned at his reflection and enjoyed the sight of perfectly straight, white teeth grinning back. He needed one more thing before his outfit was complete, and for that he needed his bag. He rummaged around and found the holster for his katar, which he slid over one shoulder and across his body. The holster was worn like a sash, over one shoulder and around the opposite hip, and the strap was very decorated, inlaid with bands of gold and mystic symbols. It was ceremonial, worn only by the higher-ranking members of his Order during special occasions. He slid his weapon into the sheath at the hip of the device and set out for the banquet hall. The first thing he did when he got there was look for his team.

485Unknown

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Shut the ******** up. What the hell do you want? I'm trying to lure someone over."

486battery acid lollipop

Dencaix leaned back in his chair after the little movie display at the front of the hall.

That was a tad less spectacular than he had anticipated, but that was okay. What really mattered was that he managed to afford a room at the Crimson Hawk...

...Not that he had to try very hard. His parents were what most people would call "rich" and they didn't really pay much attention to what he spent, and as far as they knew, he was currently taking "A Relatively Educational, Post-Secondary School Vacation To An Art Institute In A Far Away City With Some Friends."

He chuckled at the thought of what his parents would say if they knew that he was currently sitting in the banquet hall of the Crimson Hawk during the opening ceremony of the Heaven or Hell tournament.

They'd probably s**t themselves.

Oh well.

He smirked as he reached into his coat pocket for a bite of sweet, candy-covered chocolate goodness.

Unfortunately for him, his hand grabbed a large handful of nothing, instead.

His smirk ceased to grace the banquet hall's presence and a look of dumbfounded shock took its place as he quickly thought back to his room as he changed into his best suit for the banquet. Of course, he couldn't remember transferring his lifegiver from his jeans to his coat.

And that had been, what, an hour ago? An hour and a half? Two hours? All sense of time began to blur in his head as his gut gave him a valid answer as it cramped painfully: Too long.

He had failed to keep his hypoglycemia in check at what could be the singlemost important social event of his young life, and if he didn't get some sugar in his system, like, NOW, he would be doomed.

So he stood up, calmly, and walked to the bar and sat down. I mean, it's a bar. They have sweet things.

...Right?

487AT da Great

His mouth would drop open as Ray got up and took off running. Needless to say his emotions would drop as he watched the Kappa run towards another man. Sighing aloud, he would turn around in his seat so that he faced forward, his fingers laced around his juice cup... yeah that was a shot to the ego.

Of course to make things a little more meh for him, she called him over to where she had presently taken a baseball sliding exit to. Standing to his feet as he was really really not sure how to gauge how this night was going he moved to where Ray was presently located, his hands in the pockets of his light gray slacks.

488Uberwulf X

"Yeah..."

As already said, Lazenca didn't talk too much when he didn't have to... and still didn't when he was expected to; he'd rather cast a hard glance in someone or something's direction, that they could discern the meaning from his eyes. However, with them not facing each other, it was hard to do that.

He contemplated more to add to this idle chatter, as well as if it was even worth keeping up, when a voice and literal blur caught his attention. His head only turned to the side, spying someone at the end of a baseball slide.

"......................................................."

Here it was, that staring.

"Where's the rest of your dress?"

489Vicarious Diction

Not quite the welcome he'd wanted. Here was Ebris, his team ******** captain pushing around his date like she was some Weeble that wobbled but, Unfortunately, she fell down. Now, Colin COULD have been a conformist and just shirked away like the rest of the crowd would have, but he felt a little brave and a lot of stupid, so here it'd go.

OI! Dhifi, you bloody twit, didn't you hear that blue xeno bint over there call your mum Chewbacca?

Colin pointed out the alien who'd decided it was smart to clock him once in the gut after shoving him out of the way TWICE. Time for her to get hers. Turning back to reach for Ryke's hand, Colin heard what could only be the sound of something wicked coming their way.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“ZANDY! ZAAAAAAAAAAAAANDY!”

Who the--?

Colin turned just in time to see the other bint pop up in front of him, causing him to draw back from Ryke a tad in shock. Little t**t was quick on her feet. He recognized her, but her name slipped his mind. Completely forgetting that Zandra, his DATE, was on the ground, Colin held out his hand to shake the new skirt's.

Hello. Parent's called me Col--BETTER BRING ME BACK MY BLOODY FIGHTER, YOU PRAT!

Attention shifted back to Ebris for just a moment, and that was probably a really bad idea. Anyway, he'd turn his blue-green eyes back to the pirate femme before him and continue from where he left off.

Colin.

490Oncle Roen

The Devil was somewhere around. Probably stuffing his face at the buffet with cakes and other such sweets. Crimson pinstripe suit, clean shaven, nice shoes, all that good stuff. He missed the speech though, but it was all good. With BiVo, freshly installed in his bedroom at the Alibi, he was sure that he would catch it on the news or something like that.

" Mmmm, cake... " What a fat a**..

491Bellanox Fatalis

Trapped and pressed against KB's chilly form as she was, Nox had little options, and certainly no where to go. No room to kick him away, too close to duck out and his strength was surely far greater than her own. But Nox was not quite as helpless as she might appear. Her eyes held by his, the tall Gypsy was for a moment, spellbound.

Her hard glare immediately softened a bit as the blond undead leaned in for his prize. Just as it seemed she might be lost, the shock of his icy hand pressing against the small of her back snapped her back to a measure of self control. Of course the alcohol slowed her reflexes a bit. Thus it was not surprising that his lips did indeed find hers, slightly parted and waiting.

Thickly lashed lids dropped closed to shield her from further domination as velvet swells met fiery ice as a plan of attack wound it's way from brain to hands. Lifting her arms, she settled then gently around his shoulders, soft hands working slender digits between the strands of his somewhat unruly hair. Tilting her head slightly to one side, her lips slid across his as he tasted seemingly freely of the warmth there in.

Boldly, she pressed herself closer still, the curves of her scantily clad form molding themselves to his physique as one hand left it's place on his head and moving to her own. In a flash of fluid motion, the hand that remained in KB's hair tightened into a fist, grasping a handful of his tangled locks while the other snatched one of the jeweled sticks from her hair and plunged it directly at his temple

492Besvarande Vidunder

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

"M-ma... shiraishite.." she was beginning to explain, rather unsuccessfully, when finally that last bit of luck arrived. A familiar face at last! It had been pretty obvious that the taxi driver was upset over something, but with more upset-looking people approaching she had started looking for an escape route. The help couldn't have arrived at a better time.

When all was said and done she waved nervously to the driver as he went on his way, then turned to bow at Damon before following him.

'Oh, getting here was easy..' she thought, though quite obviously not to herself, 'It's good to see you again. Your language never ceases to amaze me.'

Then her thoughts strayed to her outfit. Everyone (almost) around seemed to be dressed in rather nice looking clothing, whereas she was still in the stained, ripped, and just generally uncleaned garments she had fought in. How embarrassing.

"Likewise, I'm happy you were able to make it before the first round started." Damon wasn't sure if her next comment was sarcasm, or if she was genuinely amazed that people could stream together poorly structured words and profanities into something barely understandable as a complete sentence. Not to mention there were variations of it, like the two champions Ebris and Dzan's bastardized form of English.

Just as he started to lead her back towards the hall, he noticed that she seemed very... hesitant. Her clothes appeared to look the same as they had been several weeks earlier when the preliminaries began. The fact that she couldn't speak the language made it hard to shop for news it, Damon figured. Once again Damon focused his thoughts directly into Saya's mind.

"Perhaps you should get changed first though. The Crimson Hawk has provided the team with a suite."

Damon turned around, reaching to grab Saya by the hand and lead her towards the stairs.

"I'll take you there."

493Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was lucky to be able to read from the glances of others. Otherwise, communicating with Lazenca would be quite difficult. Of course, that'd only come into effect once they faced eachother. Of course, Lazenca's attention was directed elsewhere now, and Tenkai couldn't help but turn his head towards the source.

To which he found an awkwardly-positioned kappa.

Tenkai blinked, tilting his head to the side from behind Lazenca in order to see.

"A kappa?" he said in disbelief, coming around from behind Laz. "I haven't seen a kappa in years."

He would offer to help Ray up, but he had a feeling Lazenca was about to. Based the exclamation "Big Guy!" he had heard before, Tenkai figured that they knew eachother.

494Cthulhu Wish

Oh maybe, this was a really bad time to show up.

Izette felt actually rather bad now, but she was just really ever so excited to see Zandy. And could you blame her? She was wondering around by her lonesome for a bit. But now her night just got even better.

SHE HAD ZANDY AND EBRIS!

Her night couldn’t possibly be ruined now!

Unless Colin tried to touch her, she was fine with talking. In fact she was pretty sure she could manage the talking bit. But one touch would simply cause her to flee like a small Mexican man. Probably screaming, and than hiding under Ryker’s dress. Either that or she was going to cut him a new one, there was a reason she brought her knife a long after all.

She didn’t like touching…

No touching from him.

:{

Ryke seemed to continue to spaz out in demanding to know what she wanted.

“Yeah, sorry to interupt, but I thought I should tell you...that...You look nice. And I missed you! YOU JUST TOOK SO LONG!” Her voice squeaked a little at the end, that could have been do to the overwhelming joy that was surging through her. Tonight was good.

Very good.

However, the nice moment soon fell away as he noticed that Colin was gawking at her. And to be honest that was really starting to kind of freak her out a little bit. AND WAS HE TRYING TO TOUCH HER!?!

Izette jumped back almost a little bit, causing her to fall over a little bit. Even though the rather lovely looking dressed up man probably figured that he startled her with his voice, she seemed rather apprehensive about the whole business of the handshake. But she slowly reached out and touched it nervously, so much for her plans.

“It’s Izette. You know, Izzy.” She sounded rather confused that he didn't remember. How could someone forget a girl like her? ESPECIALLY HER! But for some reason he did, and that really didn’t sit well with her either. But she was going to be civil now. Why? Because she could tell that Ryke wasn’t having a very good night at the moment, and she really didn’t want to ruin it for her.

What a nice friend.

495Abyssal Majesty

Asherah opened her mouth to say something but stopped as he ran over to Sam. Her heart sank into her stomach, she didn't really feel like putting on a fake smile this time.

"Ah... No thank you." She looked down and fiddled with her purse. "I don't wanna interrupt anything. I'll just catch you later or something..."

With that, Asherah bit her lip and began to walk away briskly, even for a women in high heels. She had to hustle and squirm to get through the crowd to get to her table. Once she got there, she plopped down on the seat and opened her purse, letting Pipee out to go have his fun.

Ash instead put her head in her hands and heaved a heavy sigh. 'Just my luck.' She thought as she shook her head gently. 'Just my luck....'

496[ Cognitive Genome ]

"WHAT'D SHE SAY ABOUT MY MOMMA!?!"

Ebris honestly didn't give a damn about his momma, but it was the principle of the matter. In his drunk condition, he completely believed Drywall's words to be the gospel, and it was the kind of gospel he rathin' loved, as it allowed him to be as mean as he damn well pleased. Downing the rest of his amasec in a single gulp, he slammed the glass down on a nearby table - with obvious results - and suddenly roped in the little faggert who decided to come over and talk grod by wrapping his left arm tightly around his head and neck. Oh, and his right shot out and grabbed Ryke's pirate dyke friend. Outward appearances made it look like a chummy gesture, but the chumps would suddenly feel their heads begin to compress and most of their breathing ability removed, and were suddenly dragged towards the bar as Ebris began to thud over there.

"C'mon Jimbo, Pretzel, let's go mess with these faggerts!"

THUD

THUD

THUD

And indeed, a bunch of faggerts. Ebris gave the entire lot at the bar the evil eye, Jimbo and Pretzel still squirming under his arms.

"I HEARD THERE WERE FIGHTERS OVER HERE, BUT ALLS I SEE ARE SOME RATHIN', GRODPACKING PANSY FAGGOTS."

GROD TALK.

497Kizu Pantera

-One decide to make some kind of fancy entrance towards a building or whatever. Kizu would be the one to simply approach this huge luxurious hotel, by floating across the surface of the earth as his gloved hands were set within the depths of the pockets of his baggy jeans. "Another year..." Was all he uttered as the toes of his sneakers touch down to the ground when he made it to the front of the building. There, his almond shape pools of sapphire and goldenrod hues would gradually observe the building and check out it's height. He shrugged his broad shoulders and strolled up into the establishment wearing a sleeveless hoody that's worn openly. The only thing Kizu would do is head towards a spot where he would find food.-

498o ReaverQueen o

Lost as he was, the carrion knight enjoyed Nox thoroughly. The taste of her mouth was unlike many others, not entirely because of the drink she had ordered. She had a fire to her, it was addicting. Her body, her methods, they all came together and lured the vampire in directly, so much so that when she finally delivered her strike, he was caught unaware.

She had his hair, her attack was flawless.

At this point Deity Security would likely be reviewing the situation. It was entirely possible that they were aware that KB's advance might not have been completely called for, but a stabbing attack to the temple? Any less living a contestant of this competition would likely have been killed instantly. The result of course, would be Nox's disqualification, if not the removal of Cannon Fodder altogether. Roen would likely be pretty annoyed by his bodyguard.

Craning his neck, KB drew his lips from Nox's slowly. He savored the taste, even as blood began to leak slowly from the implement STUCK IN HIS ******** TEMPLE. The vampire would reach up casually, the vacancy in his eyes a mixture of severe brain damage and absolute lust. His cold hands sought to find her own, twisting between her soft fingers to take hold of the item and deftly snap it in half. The glint of its broken end would be covered by KB's unruly hair, the vampire ignoring the trickle of blood that lazily made its way from the wound.

He answered her in a whisper.

"We're going to pretend you really, really wanted it. For the sake of your team, given that technically us contestants can't be attacking one another..." KB instructed, nodding. It felt really weird to do so with a stick of metal stuck in your head, and his jaw twitched as he shivered. This feeling was going to bug him for a long, long time. Thankfully, the bleeding of the cold corpse would be minimal and delayed.

The vampire hadn't withdrawn, instead, he held her closer, anchoring himself to her warmth as though she would keep him in the realm. He would have to replace the lost food with some willing concubine, if not Nox herself.

"And given that we both want it..." KB began, his eyes straying to her hand, though his face didn't move away from her own. It was a subtle motion, his way of telling her to calm down and play along. If nothing else, he was certainly coy for someone who had just gone from ragingly pissed off to stabbed in the face head.

He pushed forth with renewed vigor. KB was unlike many vampires in Gaia in many ways, but like them he was in many ways the same. His sameness stemmed from his habit of finding violence incredibly attractive. This is what would empower him to "attack" her in return, his mouth aiming to meld to hers much more forcefully.

The way he figured it, if she stuck a cold rod in him, he was inclined to return the favor.

499Pocket Gal

Katie's attention on Tzenidaar was gone as the black man continued to talk.

Dashboard Wrote:

“Who, that guy?”

"That's-"

Dashboard Wrote:

“Baby, please. He’s got nothing on me, just another scrub. But, if you truly want me to leave…”

"Don't make me kick your a**!"

]:<

Dashboard Wrote:

“Then jot down your digits and a hotel room number. Maybe we could meet up later for some full contact sparring?”

She hadn't even noticed at this point that Tzenidaar was standing right by her. She got up, about to punch Dash in the face. Her fist came back, cocked, ready to pummel, but that was when she saw the chimera.

"Leave me alone!"

Tzenidaar's expression told her one of many things. He had his fun with her already. That little f*****t. So, guess what happened next? Instead, her balled up fist came down on the chimera's shirt, bunching the fabric between her fingers.

About that time the music on the chimera's radio was switched to another tune.

Her eyes narrowed before shoving him away then walking off, leaving the two standing at the bar as she went to take a seat at some random table. Hell, she didn't even know what table she was supposed to be sitting at, but at least here she wasn't about to get in trouble for punching people's faces in.

500Cthulhu Wish

The introductions seemed to come to a quick close, as Ebris seemed to move them from their spots. Rather than struggling like the other man beneath his arm Izette was carried away with the same expression she had on earlier her face.

Izzy’s dream had finally come true.

OH HAPPY DAY!

501Just Three Words

"Somewhere in the scrap bin probably. I didn't pick it out, Urarha did." She smiled, still hiding under the table with that goofy little grin on her tan face. Finally, someone she knew, someone who wasn't new, and who wasn't going to be killing her later on.

The big wulf man.~

Slowly, very very slowly, Ray got up, grinning from ear to ear while she turned in a circle, showing off the entire dress along with the goods that went with it.

"Does it look nice at least? 'Cause y'know...I wanted to come in a tux', but apparently I couldn't." Toward the end of her sentence, she meanfaced, and meanfaced hard at the memory.

Stupid banquets and there getting her to dress up and wear SHOES.

With a grin, Ray then bounced over toward Urarha, hooking her arm in his while pulling him forward.

"Nyah! Lazenca, this is Urarha, my date for tonight." She then had them stand side by side, and even though Lazenca would possibly be slouching, Ray's eyes would go wide.

"HUEG!" She exclaimed, flailing her arms.

"Your both huge!" Another eeee of excitement.

And then the man that was accompanying Lazenca...

He knew what she was? Just by looking at her? Blinking, Ray turned to him, saucer wide eyes.

"How do you know what I am?"

502Valentine R Hoskuo

OH SWEET JESUS OF WHAT THE ******!?!?!?! Valentine flailed around stuck in King Kong's grip. "Get the ****** offa me ya damn rapist!" The hell was wrong with this drunken idiot? Valentine would have none of this bullocks. There was no way he was going to over power this thing, and Valentine couldn't hit him or he'd get a yellow card. Valentine had only one hope, and he would have to use it. "Oh, you're strong. You must really work out don't ya big boy?" Yes, he would use homosexuality to get the gorilla off of him.

503xX Star Striker Xx

Her hand in her front pockets looking around as she heads down one of the halls. Her things were already put away,she felt odd somehow. And wonders where in the hell where her teammates. Just as she turns around one of the corners she blinks running into someone.

"HEY! WATCH WHER!...."

Blinking a few times as she almost busted out in a laugh.

"Its about time I found one of you."

Kizu she smirks at before falling back on a wall, slipping her hands from her pockets of her jeans.

504Abyssal Majesty

"EY ******** GIANT!"

Riley stood up on a table close to him and started at him wildly. Her dress was dressy and her hair WAS GREEN.

"SHUT UP YOU POOF."

Hiking up her dress, she pulled out two syringes from a small holster and giggled manically.

"SMILE!"

Leaping off the table, Riley ran up to Ebris and stuck the syringes in either cheek and injected the Novocaine straight into his muscles.

"Ohhh that's a good boy."

505Tei Kae

Sam looked up, and saw Kael. If she knew what he was thinking about her stalking to every table to find him, she'd flat out laugh. That was just so not her style. "It's fine. You were a bit busy dodging the media." She'd been a little hurt, sure. But she also understood his need for privacy. Didn't she have her own.

"Besides, you more than make up for the fact since you invited me here." With a grin, and any hurt feelings completely forgotten, she leaned up, wrapped her arms around his neck, and give him a most passionate kiss in greeting. "You did say it was a date, cowboy." She whispered before she stood down. She was dressed in heels that made her 'almost' level with him. She knew he liked her in heels.

But as she pulled away, she saw Asherah and frowned. "Isn't that the girl you fought in prelims?" Not mentioning anything in particular about what exactly she'd seen in prelims, at least. Sam had a photographic memory. She remembered everything. "Is she a friend, can I meet her later?" She acted just like she would have if she didn't have her big secret. It was fascinating seeing all these fighters up close and personal. Even the big guy who was messing with someone over in another direction.

But they were headed to the team table, and that made the red head happy too as she simply took Kael's arm and let him lead the way. Her green eyes gleaming, she sat down and tried to remind herself that she was a mature successful woman of 23, but she couldn't help the little fangirl inside her who was just thrilled to be in the company of fighters such as these.

But she focused her attention on the screen. She remembered Vahn, but in a way much different than what was on the screen. She remembered HUSH... With a shiver, she reached for Kael's hand, and squeezed it gently, as a reassurance for herself.

But as she looked at Kael's face, her own lips curled into a frown before she slowly whispered. "Rayner...."Low enough that no one else would hear, but that would hopefully get his attention as she squeezed his hand again, her face fraught with confusion and a little worry.

506battery acid lollipop

Dencaix was just about to call the bartender over when suddenly, from somewhere else in the room, a man shouted rather loudly:

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"BLAHBLAHBLAHBLAHBLAH GRODPACKING PANSY FAGGOTS."

Dencaix instinctively hunched low over the bar, making himself as small as possible. He couldn't have known. I mean, it's not like he'd even introduced himself to anyone yet. Then again, he could be able to read minds or something like that. I mean, this was the Heaven or Hell tournament we're talking here. That s**t's not uncommon or anything!

As he hunched over the bar, his gut gave another painful lurch as his blood sugar began to drop further. He turned his head and winced at the pain, only to see a large table with various food on it that he somehow missed earlier.

If only he could get up from the bar. If he moved, chances are that the large, manly fagkiller would spot him and try to knock whatever testosterone he had left out of him. So he decided to wait, hoping for some sort of godsend.

507Kizu Pantera

-His mind was set on getting some good hotel food but, he was suddenly bumped along the way. He stopped and whipped his head towards the person and noticed that the culprit was his teammate. "Yeah, my a** just got here..I don't like hotels after what happened last year." The frigid fighter replied as he leaned against wall opposite from her, his hood been set over his head covering most of his mahogany mug.-

508AT da Great

Well at least I could be happy that he was being claimed as her date.... The thought bounced around in his head as she bounded over to him and pulled him back towards the man she was standing next to. With his free hand, he would rub the back of his head nervously as he gave the a sorta whispered "hi" that would get drowned out in the constant chatter and yelling that took place within the Hall. Hands in his pockets as he was made to stand next to the guy, he would look over at him as Ray squealed her excitement about them both being HUEG. Well it was true he didn't have to look down on him, and he was pretty much as broad.... but that didn't mean much with some of the people who moved throughout the hall looking like DemiGods. Holding out his right hand, he would at least be Civil. "Lieutenant Urarha Heita. You?"

509Kraun

Security looked on VERY disapprovingly. But their job was to take care of tournament interference. The competitors themselves, well, they were dealt with by the judges. The same judges which lined the stage and were overlooking the hall. You'd think that at least one of them would be watching the scuffle by the bar right? Especially since there was a rather large congregation of fighters there.

And thats where a goat masked judge made his way down and thorugh the room and spoke trough a muffled voice as he handed a little yellow card out to the woman.

"Yellow card, Team Cannon Fodder, Bellanox Fatalis. Fighting outside of a schedueled match."

He probably would have added a card for the lethal force of the attack, but whatever, it was suppose to be happy fun time, so he'd let it slip just this once.

Oh, and also.

"Yellow card, Team Odessa, KB. Sexual assault. Improper mannerism of Heaven or Hell participant which will represent a televised event."

Werent there cameramen and newsreporters around anyway?

510Lucid Red Herring

There wasn’t really much I could do about it…

As Snow Bunny reached into her cleavage, Lucid’s golden orbs trailed off into the distance. He was attempting to ignore her which became obvious as he diverted his eyes and somewhat tilted his head. It exposed his neck easily to such a degree, when she leaned in to lick his neck, she had complete access.

Warm sensations can tickle me much like a chilling sensation can tickle you normal, warm blooded bag of bones. Yeah, that’s how her tongue would feel to me. It made me bite my lip, and annoyed the crap outta me. I swear, I think my right eye twitched.

His right eye twitched.

Then she slapped this plastic… elastic… some kind of bandaid thing on me. I wonder if she actually responded to my request to feel high. Be that as it may, I began to have high hopes for whatever drug she was attempting to sedate me with. I used the term, ‘sedate,’ because that’s what I was hoping on at that moment. Hell, I’d be a drug addict if most of them worked to my benefits. But, having cold blood and a dysfunctional neurotic pattern of brainwaves makes it impossible to digress from my natural high. Hell, I can’t even call that being high. It’s more so like… being a male dog with his balls still intact trying to hump everything. I get to do s**t like sing…

”The wheels on the buss go round n’ round.”

“Round n’ round.”

“Round n’ hey… where the fudgecake are you taking me, Snow Bunny? This drug ain’t exactly kicked in yet… You still haven’t explained what ‘in’ is yet…”

Lucid found his arm being tugged as the white rabbit pulled him along. He realized it upon singing the bus son on random outbursts. Glancing back towards the wall…

”…Hey… you’re making me leave my wall. My comfortable, comfortable wall… which was undisturbed by no one. Hey… Hey you! Don’t you touch my wall, Barbie!”

He was talking to a male reporter, whom probably flipped him off. Lucid returned the gesture as he stumbled along, following Snow Bunny’s lead.

By force I may add.

It was then that I noticed…

Was that, Urarah… with some random @%!#$ pouncing on him. Ok, the drug is working, because there is NO WAI Magilla Gorilla; the Magilla Gorilla who’s common sense is only bested by President Bush’s vocabulary without his note cards; the ugly b***d who could give Nocere a run for her money… Ok, I’ll take that back. Nothing’s as repulsive as that thing. God I want her… The Urarah Heita who would piss his pants if he thought Barbie doll breasts were rubbing the back of his neck… The Urarah Heita who basically sucks at life. I think you get the point. I think you also get the point that I like to pick on Urarah. He’s so gullible, he would believe he was Mike Tyson if I was convincing enough. What makes that joke so bad, he looks just like that monkey, ear munching b***d. But, that Urarah with a woman? Naaah… I’m convinced. I’m drugged.

511Tenkai Matsumoto

"I encountered quite a few kappa back in Kyoto, many years ago," he said. He didn't go into detail yet as to why he was in Kyoto, but that could always be explained in due time. If Ray recognized Tenkai's appearance, it'd be easy to tell how a Rinzai Buddhist monk knew such things.

Through his own innocent desire to be courteous, Tenkai offered Ray an hord d'ourves plate with variously garnished cucumbers.

"Are you hungry?" he asked with a pleasant smile, knowing that kappa enjoyed cucumbers. Of course, Ray may not be like most kappa...

512Uberwulf X

"You wear it incredibly well, for two strips of fabric." Though knowing Ray, constantly reminding her of how much it didn't cover might make her argue that she didn't need to wear them at all. That'd be bad because of all the nosebleeding that would go on... and it was a very good dress. Lazenca would let Uraha know this when he got there, if he let himself be dragged.

"Nice pick. Her date?"

This, even as Ray went about the business of sizing them up.

"Don't make her sad, y'hear?"

513Kraun

Antique Queen Wrote:

"EY ******** GIANT!"

Riley stood up on a table close to him and started at him wildly. Her dress was dressy and her hair WAS GREEN.

"SHUT UP YOU POOF."

Hiking up her dress, she pulled out two syringes from a small holster and giggled manically.

"SMILE!"

Leaping off the table, Riley --

Was met with two Deity Inc security officers giving her a stiff shoulder in midair. Well, technically it was only one, but the other one was right up in her grill with a taser after she was blindsided. Because people in fancy dresses dont stand on top of tables screaching like a harpy.

Hey, guess what happened afterwards?

Haha, blackbagged.

514Suzie le QQ

Nocere plopped down at the bar, her elbows resting on the top as she peered down the line of weirdos. There were a couple of faces she recognized. Tzenidaar for one. One long finger tapped the counter of the bar to grab the attention of whatever fool had gotten this job. Poor sap.

"Get me something gold colored." Nocere hadn't taken note of what she'd had to drink the day Ashe healed her up in the Firebrand, so she couldn't think of the name. It didn't particularly matter to her though, since she'd drink whatever the bartender put in front of her. Hell, it could be poisonous and she'd give less than a rat's a**.

"Do you have any smokes?"

Smokes? What? She looked over at the man who had followed her. "I don't know what yo-"

Then there was Ebris.

"I HEARD THERE WERE FIGHTERS OVER HERE, BUT ALLS I SEE ARE SOME RATHIN', GRODPACKING PANSY FAGGOTS."

She swiveled on the barstool, facing the hueg gai she had almost attacked earlier that day... And that cyclops lady. The woman that happened to be the reason she now carried half a restroom door around with her. Her slightly amused eyes narrowed at the sight, her frown deepening. Well, now Nocere knew why the woman had attacked her in that random tavern.

She was working with Ebris. Up Nocere went. Standing in the too long dress, glaring at the two. First that redhead on her team, now this woman. Ebris reeeeally had it in for the alien.

[Edit]

"Yellow card. Bellanox Fatalis. Fighting outside of a schedueled match."

Nocere's ears perked up, her purple eyes drifting over towards the security then back to the man and woman in front of her. Her chin lifted slightly, sticking her nose in the air and her face contorted into a slight snarl. The alien stepped back towards her chair and she sat down. Ebris hadn't thrown a punch and Nocere didn't feel like getting carded just because some hueg faggert was out to get 'er.

She grabbed behind her for the glass the 'tender had placed down for her and drank whatever foreign substance he'd given her.

515Seena Brighteyes

'I'd never miss a fight. Even if I'm not actually fighting.' she winked.

Thankfully he managed to identify her plight soon enough. Even if she was still wearing the same outfit, she at least wanted to bathe before returning to the general public, so the taking of her hand (with a suble smile) and leading off to private quarters was more than welcome.

Upon reaching the room she was even more amazed. The lobby was expectedly nice, but the living quarters were something else. In exploring the grandeur of the suite, she almost forgot why she had come here in the first place... almost. When her explorations brought her to the facilities, however, it didn't take long for her clothing to be strewn about the hallway and the bath waters running.

Gods, she needed this so badly.

It was a good hour before she finally re-emerged, wrapped in a bath robe and towel. 'Now... what am I to do about this?' she mused as she stumbled across her kimono. It was rather precious to her, but there was no way she could continue wearing it... especially not for whatever remained of tonight, if she was to go back downstairs.

516Sins of an Angel

Not that she really needed a helping hand standing up, Ryke was rather surprised by his extended hand, and quickly took it without thinking, straightening herself out, muttered a word of thanks, just completely not expecting such concern.

Well that was new.

But who was she to complain!

"Ohh boy." In response to Colin's loldistraction, Ryke watched and waited with wide eyes. Now why hadn't SHE thought of something like that? It's like tossing a dog treat across the room and watching the mutt take the bait and bound away in retarded bliss.

AHAHA!

And there he went, grabbing both some new faggert and the oogling admiring Izzy turned hapless Ebris fangirl, the threesome sprinting away towards wherever Nocere was.

She waved at Izzy, grinning from ear to ear despite whatever fate she might lead in Ebris's doting care. He better not break her, for multiple reasons, 1) She liked having a friend, and two, the woman was on her team. "LATER! MEET YOU BACK AT THE HOTEL BEFORE THE FIGHTS TOMMORROW"

And so the laughing and chuckling began. Oh this was too much.

She flashed Colin the very same grin, amused by his tactics. Still, seriously, why hadn't she thought of it? That was so not fair he got all the fun.

OH HEY! Ash was here!

Settling into her seat now that the big idiot Ebris was gone, they could enjoy themselves. "Ash! You look like you walked straight out of one of those fashion mags. You look great."

517xX Star Striker Xx

Razor looks over his form, licking her lips slowly moistening them before she could speak clearly. As her gaze follows her form back to his eyes she gives him a slight smirk.

"Aw why? Rough time last year?"

Pushing her body off the wall with a thrust back of her hips. She kept her happy mood, glad she wasn't feeling so alone now in the strange new place.

"Come on, let go find some food, and you can tell me about it."

She didn't really have to wait for him to answer. Seeing that she mentioned food. Her steps down the hall were casual. Her hands slipping back into her front pockets as she looks back to Kizu.

"Sooo, whats your favorite food again?"

518Pocket Gal

The music on the radio switched, blasting an old tune.

Man, if this was in the bedroom, Katie would turn that s**t up, but that shouldn't be played in a room of horny fighters. Luckily, she wasn't that far from the radio. She strolled over, turned the dial to something different. Well, looks like the boys milkshake brought the boys to their yards.

Kinky.

519Savoki Sanoci

Relaxing at the banquet area, he noticed the terrified look from that swordsman known as Snow. Realizing this was all caused by the arrival of the final member of Team Lu Bu, he laughed madly as this was just priceless to the sadist priest. The Psion's interaction with Saya made him redirect a statement from across the room just to ******** with his fellow comrade. To humor himself mainly, Darious yelled something embarrassing just to see his reaction.

“KEEP IT IN YOUR PANTS DAMON! MY GOD DO YOU HAVE ANY SELF CONTROL?"

520Nihilistic_Impact

With that Duc became bored of the women and turned back to the bar. Splaying his fingers out he grabbed the neck of as many bottles as there were gaps and clinched his hand close to grip four bottles of alcohol.

Something was happening and Duc wanted to save some of the drink from harm in case a full scale fight broke out right there at the bar. Beyond that all he wanted was to watch and drink.

521Oncle Roen

Fat-a** was still stuffing his face with cake...

522o ReaverQueen o

"Wha?" KB turned his attention to the goat-judge. Sexual assault, for a kiss? Pfft. That was a stretch. The Captain released his prey for the time being, reaching up for the implement in his skull. His fingers took hold of the end sticking out, before drawing it out quietly. A spurt of blood shot out from KB's skull, streaking the floor.

"Well this sucks." KB offered apologetically to both Nox and the Judge, before depositing the bloodstained pin into Nox's empty glass with a loud 'ting!' sound. Of course, it was around this time that the one lady a ways over got blackbagged by a couple of security guards, her a** dragged off to god only knows where. The vampire shrugged and leaned back on the bar, taking his card and stuffing it into his pocket.

"Shitty deal."

523Abyssal Majesty

"Thank you..."

She said softly, honestly she wasn't feeling very glamorous. Raising her head a bit, she pinned back her ears and looked at Ryke.

"You're beautiful as always Zandra..." So solemn, especially at this sort of event. Her eye then eased their way to Colin. "You must be Colin then.. huh.."

Remember the black cloud that appears in animes when people are down? Asherah was basically consumed but it, and all that could be seen was Pipee and her long ears. But this wasn't an anime.

Asherah didn't really feel hungry anymore too.

524Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was dressed in virtually the same outfit as ever, with a few alterations. His scarf was gone, but replacing it was a white fabric and chain mail tunic, making him look even more like a holy paladin than usual. His clothes were cleaned and pressed, and his boots had been polished and shined to a sheen that hadn't been seen in ages.

He walked into the banquet hall...

Ebris Wrote:

"I HEARD THERE WERE FIGHTERS OVER HERE, BUT ALLS I SEE ARE SOME RATHIN', GRODPACKING PANSY FAGGOTS."

Savoki Sanoci Wrote:

“KEEP IT IN YOUR PANTS DAMON! MY GOD DO YOU HAVE ANY SELF CONTROL?"

...and walked right back out.

God dammit.

525Kraun

Dashboard Wrote:

“Then jot down your digits and a hotel room number. Maybe we could meet up later for some full contact sparring?”

"I'll fight you."

Tzenidaar would fight anyone for any reason. Anywhere, anytime.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She hadn't even noticed at this point that Tzenidaar was standing right by her. She got up, about to punch Dash in the face. Her fist came back, cocked, ready to pummel, but that was when she saw the chimera.

"Leave me alone!"

And then the collar of his t-shirt got grabbed and all bunched up before he even knew it, and shoved around. Well, he certainly wasnt expecting a fight.

:{

He followed her. Friggin' wimmenz. First they want something, then without saying anything, they explode on all over you. He'd never understand it, but then again, his thought process was pretty damn simple and oblivious, so he really never though further into it.

Well, at least her back was turned, and being so tall, she'd have to lean over to get at the ghetto blaster. And that's when he'd step right up next to her and put an arm over he shoulders and the back of her head to keep her from standing up straight.

"What was that about?" And he wasnt talking about the black man... what was his name... Dashboard. "Dont tell me you called me over just to toss me around."

526Selina Misao

After finishing her glass of wine, Selina would turn and place the empty glass down upon the bar. Turning back she watched the other fighters getting an idea and taking note of their faces, a small grin would appear seeing all the activity going on.

She stayed leaning against the bar for a moment, then would softly push off the bar.

Right, thats it. I've done what I needed to do.

With that thought she headed for the exit, her pace not that of a quick one. She made sure to weave her way around people, not really making eye contact with anyone.

Just as she was almost at the doors, she had noticed Lucid and Urarah about but they both seemed busy so she would continue on her way, making her exit she would head off to the room to get some rest.

527Bellanox Fatalis

Drat! Nox thought. Any normal Vampire would have been at least stunned and staggered by a hairpin to the temple. Temporarily lobotomized until the tissue involved could repair itself. But not KB. What now?

When dealing with undeads in a battle situation, the tall Carpathian did not usually let one get this close to her. The trick was knowing when to fight, and when to flee. But in a setting such as this, Unarmed and supposedly safe, she'd not been prepared for his initial attack. No, he'd not struck her, but he had used his power to incapacitate her and take advantage of her person.

"You attacked me first doll." She said, thick lashes narrowing dangerously around creamy jade hues that would not meet his gaze directly. "I simply defended myself with necessary force."

Attempted rape was what this was! At least that was how Nox viewed the situation, and disqualified or not, she would vigorously defend her person to the best of her abilities.

Kraun Wrote:

And that's where a goat masked judge made his way down and thorugh the room and spoke trough a muffled voice as he handed a little yellow card out to the woman.

"Yellow card, Team Cannon Fodder, Bellanox Fatalis. Fighting outside of a scheduled match."

He probably would have added a card for the lethal force of the attack, but whatever, it was suppose to be happy fun time, so he'd let it slip just this once.

Oh, and also.

"Yellow card, Team Odessa, KB. Sexual assault. Improper mannerism of Heaven or Hell participant which will represent a televised event."

In the nick of time. A break in the tension was all she needed., Using the opportunity, Nox broke away putting distance between she and KB before snatching the card from the official's hand.

"He deserved exactly what he got..." She snapped at the goat masked man before glaring at Kb once more. "And more..."

edit

528Just Three Words

"You should've seen me in heels Big guy. I almost did it! Without any help!" Of course she was proud, she needed to be to even amount to any of the ego's the rest of the fighters warming up the room had.

"And my boobs look great too." She giggled, winking playfully toward Urarha before her head snapped toward Tenkai's figure. "Kyoto? That amazing..." She smiled, tilting her head quietly, allowing bits of blue and black to mix, of course Ray didn't look like most Kappa, nor did she act like most of them either. No water in her head, no beak covering her face, and no shell on her back. About the only thing placing her and her race together were the gills. And then he offered the plate of the heavens.

Cucumbers....

Round, crunchy, yummy looking cucumbers....

Before he could ask, Ray gave the most big eyed dog face she could before he asked and extended the plate toward her.

"Yes please!" She cooed, taking few, and leaving the rest for others. When she bit into the first, her hand clenched and eyes waterd.

"Sooo gooood." She melted, using Urarha and Lazenca as her balancing beam.

"@//////@ Thanks a bunch...Mr...." When she asked for his name, Ray looked toward Lazenca, assuming the two knew each other.

And then LAzenca went playing big brother.

"Neh...make me sad? How would he do that? And where are you staying Big guy? Or are you just here for today..." She pouted, showing her depression just slightly.

"You gonna watch me fight? Like y'promised?"

529Kizu Pantera

-He gave her a slow nod of the head and trailed behind her for the time being when she mentioned food. Guess both of them have the same idea. Casually strolling down the hall, he would slowly begin to drift into deep thought until she ask about his favorite food. "I pretty much like foreign food" He simply replied as his chilly breath escaped his icy lips.-

530I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff blinked as he wound up nearer to the table. Alsoomse had gone upstairs to get their room settled and crash while Griff watched through the rest of the party. And it wouldn't take too terribly long for Morivan to find his captain and Avan passed out. The Vet could only shake his head. "Jay, what the hell happened here?!"

]=[

531Tei Kae

And so it was that Toumas, or rather Thomas, as she called him now found Kalin sprawled out on the bathroom floor, the pendant that he'd seen her break somehow almost melded to her hand. She'd left the other key for him.

But it had taken a bellboy a long time to help him up the stairs. He was far too unfamiliar with this place to find his way around easily. What with his handicap and all. But he had a job.

His job was to keep the white mage safe. Seemed he was a little late.

"Little sister, you are in no shape to do this. And yet you persist."

Gingerly, he lifted the orange haired woman child, and taking care to keep her towel wrapped around her, carried her to the bed, slowly, one step at a time, his feet shuffling in front of him to make sure he didn't trip over anything.

With the same motion, he made his way back into the bathroom, finding a rag and a towel as well as her bandages after making a complete mess of the place. Once she was taken care of, he really would have to memorize the layout. Heading back in, he looked down at the girl he'd for so long thought of as his little sister. If only he could see her with two healthy eyes. Her aura remained, but so often he'd prayed for the ability to simply see her smile. But his god had forsaken him that wish.

But she was in his life again, even if it was a life that was much changed by her circumstances. She thought he didn't know what she'd done. Groping, he made his way from the bed to the dresser, pulling out what felt like a long nightgown and made his way back to the girl, and began fumbling anew, his face turning various shades of pink as he dressed her wounds, and then placed her in a nightgown. Really was not in a position any man would want to be with a woman he considered his sister, but needs must be done.

Finally, all of that done, and the blind man sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the girl. "If he is alive, I'll make sure to knock a few holes in him for hurting you, Ka ka." Brushing aside a few curls as he watched his sister sleep.

532Besvarande Vidunder

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

It was a good hour before she finally re-emerged, wrapped in a bath robe and towel. 'Now... what am I to do about this?' she mused as she stumbled across her kimono. It was rather precious to her, but there was no way she could continue wearing it... especially not for whatever remained of tonight, if she was to go back downstairs.

In the meantime, Damon had gone back down towards the banquet hall to check out what was going on. He scoped out some more people, talked to a few, grabbed a couple of drinks and also managed to get a bite to eat. There really wasn't much going on and all the interesting stuff was over with by now. Growing tired of the party for the moment, and a bit more anxious to see Saya again, Damon quickly left the entrance hall and headed back up towards the team suite.

Just about the time he opened the door and walked in, he looked over towards the bathroom he saw Saya standing there glancing over her torn up kimono. She looked pretty distressed, and probably for good reason seeing that fighting in a towel or in the nude was a very bad idea. That would draw the wrong kind of publicity.

Not really bothered by the fact that she was standing in a towel now anyways, Damon hopped onto the bed near her and pointed towards the closet.

"There are some clothes in there. A small shirt and pants, not sure if they're your size. There is also a red dress for the banquet. If you're going back down." Of course, none of these words that were spoken could be picked by the ears. All mental messages.

533Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai didn't want to say out loud since it would be hackneyed, but most Japanese mythical creatures had a specific feel to their spiritual pressure. Ray's reminded him of the water in such a way that evoked his memories of Japan during the days of his tutelage.

That, and he had taken a peek at the strategy guide.

Of course, her love of cucumber definately sealed the deal. He was well aware of how females of certain mythical races weren't the same in appearance as males. Most female tengu tended to not have giant noses, as he had learned, and female oni weren't always more hideous than the males.

Such a world, filled with so many things.

He smiled happily as she took the offered food, only speaking once she asked his name. He had only just met Lazenca, so he wouldn't know who the monk was.

"My name is Tenkai Nankobo Matsumoto. I am pleased to meet you all."

534Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Her fist came back, cocked, ready to pummel, but that was when she saw the chimera.

535Pocket Gal

Well, Katie was about to stand and go back to her seat. She hadn't expected the chimera to follow her over. His arm around her shoulder was awkward for the height difference as she went to stand, so instead, she dropped back down next to the radio, squatting next to it, which wasn't very ladylike in her short skirt, but ******** if she cared.

Kraun Wrote:

"What was that about?"

"What was what about?"

Women were so good at redirecting a question.

Kraun Wrote:

"Dont tell me you called me over just to toss me around."

"Of course not. My anger got deflected onto you. I'm sorry. I was afraid I was going to punch that black man in the face, which I'm trying to avoid. I've already been in a fight with him once today. I don't think it'd be best to do it in front of the judges, do you?"

From her crouched position, she would then lift her head and look up at him.

"I was waiting for you to show."

Her hand would accidentally brush over the radio, changing the song as she reached up to grab his hand and take it off of her shoulder, so she could stand, putting her inches away from him.

"Want to come back to my room?"

Lol. The room that is shared with how many people?

536o ReaverQueen o

"Aaaaaah." KB answered, smiling cheerfully in spite of things. His teammates would be upset. "Lucky you don't get a card for excessive taunting." He said, winking at Nox's dress. She probably felt like the hem had raised slightly, despite the fact that she was looking great. KB would close the distance to a friendly position, fishing the yellow card out and tossing it up to catch between his teeth.

"Swee, wur dwawn togwether." KB teased Nox, ignoring the intervening officials. Spitting out the card into his waiting hand with a bit of a frown, he continued. "Ick. Tastes like goat. What I mean, is, well... I'm sorry about getting you a card, but not the kiss. That was amazing... my ears are still ringing."

Tapping his bloodied temple, KB smiled jovially. "Let me make it up to you?" He offered, slipping his card into his pocket before raising his empty hands to her. It was an offer of surrender, of helplessness, as the suddenly excited vampire made an attempt to make things better. "I could give you a massage or something, work out the tension!"

8D

537cm726

"We....ARE HERE FOR THE SHOW!"

She squealed and grinned, her other arm extending out as she almost fell back into him then leaned forward. "Watch out for that step.....its a doozey!"

All these people here to fight, really, she just wanted to have fun, free, life. To feel as if nothing was missing, to laugh, to smile, god this was gonna be great. She pulled out another patch and placed it on her wet tongue.

It filtrated her mouth like dozens of tiny soldiers on their way to battle, they were waging war with her senses. Something that she never made a lot of for the fact of matter. Really though, she felt warm, not the cold white corpse self she had been for so long now. She felt alive, no longer frozen by a liquid chamber, her prison that was filled with sorrow.

As they drew near, she turned and looked up at him, her eyes wide, questioning. "They....will be looking for...us." Her eyes shifted and she leaned in to his ear. "They know. This is crazy but trust me....well ******** crazy...so just grab me up...AND..." she returned back to a whisper. "They know of the troops. They demand a payment! What will we do?" She was hugging him to hold herself up to his ear. His icicle hair tickling her exposed shoulder.

538AT da Great

Ray Wrote:

"And my boobs look great too."

He would catch her wink at him, his face flaming instantly as he adverted his gaze so as to not have his eyes shift down towards her cleavage. Instead, he would turn his face towards.....

Lazenca Wrote:

"Nice pick. Her date?"........."Don't make her sad, y'hear?"

He would nod his head at the first statement. As he never got a chance to really introduce himself. His hands moved to keep Ray balanced as she swooned after eating cucumbers. As the man spoke the second sentence, Ray and his relationship would become quite clear and he felt like a fool for even getting down on himself after Ray come over here to say hi. So as Ray questioned what Laz meant about hurting her, Urarha seriously doubted their relationship would get that far.... but that wouldn't stop him from reassuring Laz that he for all intensive purposes if they did reach that level, he would keep Ray extremely happy. All this was said with a simple stare and a nod.

539Fierach

"Snow's apparently a lightweight"

James pointed at a bystander behind him.

"Man here says Snow just took one gulp of this s**t here and passed out on us"

"You know" he added, looking down at Snow's form.

"I'm thinking that he needs to suffer for doin' this the day before fights begin. Any suggestions?"

540xX Star Striker Xx

Razor looks back to Kizu, she could tell something seem to have bothered him as she stops. The smell of yummy food lingering down the hall. Orange glazed sesame chicken. Shrimp egg rolls and fried rice, and yes even RAMEN. As her dark charcoal eyes looks over past his shoulder before shifting her gaze on him.

"You really don't seem excited. You asked me to join...now lets have some fun."

Grabbing his hand before he could answer,she was going to get him to enjoy himself or she would have to take desperate measures.

"Please don't make me cause attention."

Smirking she looks away,practically trying to drag him.

541Uberwulf X

It was a good thing Tenkai introduced himself, because Lazenca surely didn't know who he was. But caught between him and Heita giving up their names, this canine hero had to follow suit.

"Lazenca Miranda." He gave another small nod to Heita, accepting his words as intention and nod as truth.

542Kizu Pantera

-With the smell of the freshly cooked food lingering through the air, his nose begun to twitch with a slight sensation of one of the main thing that stood ******** RAMEN. When he noticed that she held his hand, his cheeks sort of gained a redish tint as they remain hidden under the hood. He gave her slight nod of the head and started pick up the pace to trail behind her.-

"Alright then."

543Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

I don't think it'd be best to do it in front of the judges, do you?"

He had that look on his face. You know the one. The dumbstruck one 'cause he didnt get the situation.

"So?" This was Tzenidaar of all people. Penalties? Rules? ******** rules. He broke them on purpose. "I'd fight anyone anywhere."

And then he'd get a good sniff of her from this distance before she pulled away. Again, with the animal-like actions and instincts. Well, he did like the furs, they very tribal. And he was the wild untamed sort.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Want to come back to my room?"

"That was the deal wasnt it?"

544Psychofish

He didn't seem to notice the hand at first, looking up, but when she gave a second squeeze and whispered, he jerked and look at her quickly, then back off as if to look for what had been drawing his attention, or at least something to blame it on. There didn't seem to be anything though, or he didn't really care about looking for that, and he just glanced over at Sam, finally giving her hand a squeeze.

"Yeah.

"What's up?"

He reached for his glass of wine and quickly downed a bit- quickly. He liked the wine for how it was appropriate for the occasion, and he felt like he needed any help he could to fit in at this damn fancy society stuff, but the taste was just not worth taking time on. At least he didn't wince or anything.

545I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff peered onto Snow's crumpled body, pondering. "This... is... odd..." He said, looking over to James. "...I got a sharpie."

]=[

546Tei Kae

For a moment, she didn't say anything. He really felt out of place, even if he looked great. She hadn't complimented him on his looks because she knew it'd just make him even more so. So she waited.

As he gulped down what was probably a good wine, she winced herself. Usually good wine followed by bad. That way by the time you got drunk, you wouldn't notice the shitty quality. Technically, the formal stuff was over. She glanced around at the table, giving a smile and nod to any of his team mates or anyone else who was there before giving him her full attention.Leaning up against his shoulder, she whispered in his ear, her husky voice hopefully enough to keep his attention for a moment.

"Want to duck out and go for a burger?" A date was one thing. But if they weren't both enjoying themselves, what was the point. It kinda..well...ruined it. Hell, he hadn't even noticed her dress.

547Vicarious Diction

Chaos could describe the inside of the banquet hall, and from Colin's viewpoint, the crowd around the buffet was slim to nil. As Ryke plopped down into the seat again, a little disheveled from the facepalm from that bloody wanker Ebris, which still made Colin smirk a little on the inside because it was just so damned funny, Colin headed towards the food, leaving his date to gob it up with her femme friend.

Probably a friend with benefits. Whatever.

The huge spread before him only made the punker realize exactly how much he had, or hadn't, eaten on his 2 day hike to get his a** up here. Looking from shrimp cocktail to what he hoped was some kind of meatloaf, Colin started to grab the shite that he recognized. Filling one plate up to its brim in what could only be described as an assortment of beige and brown, Colin headed back to the table and sat down. Mound of meats and breads and macaroni and fish and chips and lord knows what other starches he was about to shove into his gullet, Colin realized one thing: No drink.

Hanging his head for a few seconds, Colin sighed and placed both hands on the table, pushing himself back and standing. Turning to look at Ryke, a slightly sour expression on his face, he'd nod his head towards the bar.

Want anything? No? Alright. I'll grab you something anyway.

And he was gone. Why wait for her to answer? She was probably still thinking about getting into the sheets with that other bint and playing a little game of how's your uncle. Working his way through the crowd, shoving those who were too slow to move of their own drunken accord, Colin ended up at the bar somewhere between the blue alien t**t and some giant femme who looked like she could snap a tree with her neck. Looking at the bartender who, because it was Gaia, was probably a dwarf with some long story about how his species was repressed and that back in the day he could mine the crap out of a quarry and forge the strongest blade this side of you mother with his eyes blindfolded and he was born with beer in his veins, Colin sighed and ordered some nice strong whiskey. Waiting for his liquid courage to show up, Colin looked around to scout out the rest of the competition.

Wasn't looking for too long, though, when he heard a clack behind him. Turning around, the dwarf was glaring at him and, on the table, were two cans of JD. For some reason, Colin felt a surge of anger inside of him, and he didn't know why,. Confused and irate, he snatched up the two aluminum cans and shoved his way back to Ryke and, plopping down beside her, tossed the can into her lap to snap her out of her lesbian day dreams.

548Just Three Words

"It's a pleasure to meet you Tenkai." Ray smiled, finishing off the cucumbers quietly before she set the plate back down, mismatched eyes shifting toward the wulf man.

1

2

3

And she was up on him, planting a kiss on his cheek before biting down on the lobe of his ear and tugging. Of course it'd look like an ant climbing a mountain, but this wasn't the first time Ray had climbed Mt.Lazenca. And for Lazenca's sake, she had gotten rid of the shoes earlier.

After dropping, Ray place both hands on her hips and smiled. "Come to my fights Big guy, like you promised. Else I'll take all your meat away." She meanfaced once more,teasing him.

And then a bell chimed, letting her know the time.

With a pout, the kappa swung her arms. "Neh, we should get going Urarha. We need to be up bright and early for tomorrows rounds. So..could you walk me to my suite room please?" Before he could answer, Ray would give the curtsy to both Tenkai and Lazenca, smiling.

"Once again, it was good seeing you Big guy, don't disappear on me either. And it was a pleasure Tenkai, thank you for the food."

All said and done, Ray would leave the hall quietly holding onto Urarha's arm. When they made it to the elevator and finally to Ray's suite room, Ray would turn at her door and smile.

This was a date, right?

Well..

Before any goodnight could be said, Ray bounced to her tippy toes, planting a nice sweet kiss on the mans cheek before balancing herself again. "Thank you for such a fun night Ura'. I look forward to more, really."

With that, she'd turn, and enter her team room, she needed to be there, at least for tonight. And so, she'd pick an empty room, lock her door, and fall into bed.

But of course...the kappa would have trouble sleeping and possibly sneak out...<.< But that was for later.

Now, the author slept.

549xX Star Striker Xx

Once they got to that all out buffet she slowly walks into the room. Looking over at Kizu with a soft smile as she tilts her head slightly to the right.

"You eat, I'll go save you a seat at the bar."

Winking at him before she turns away,heading towards somewhere she could have herself a drink. The tips of her fingers were cold and numb as she slips them back into her pockets. Slipping into a very loud place filled with people from all over. Feeling a bit uncomfortable right now as she found herself a seat in a back table.

"Great...."

550Pocket Gal

Kraun Wrote:

"I'd fight anyone anywhere."

"So would I, except for the fact that if I get us a card I'm going to be stuck fighting two people."

She would point to the black man then Ebris. She wasn't in the mood to take them both on at the moment.

Kraun Wrote:

"That was the deal wasnt it?"

"Yes, yes it was."

She narrowed her eyes, taking one step closer to him, which brought her right up against him. She was just close enough to bite his ear, along with saying something that was laced with seductive undertones, but the only thing she'd say was her room number. She was good at making any word sound sexy.

One step back, she half smiled. The paint under her left eye scrunched up, making her skin feel tight. She forgot for the few moments what she was dressed up in.

Gawd, he smelled good.

]:<

"You smell good."

And she'd nudge her head towards the exit. That was her cue that she was leaving.

And off she went.

551Supreme Jerk Commander

STRIKER: DEFENSIVE!

s**t.

The sudden noise emitting from my FIGHTER caught me off guard, in all the confusion I must have brushed up against the wrong button.

"Whoops."

That was the best I could muster. With my plans curshed and my immediate area invaded by freakshows, I figured I may as well charge headlong into the ensuing shitstorm.

I approached the blue... thing and took the seat next to it.

"Evening ma'am."

It took every ounce of willpower in my being not to yell: OH MY GOD WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU!? I had to be careful. I didn't know anything about this creature and it might have bit off my face or laid eggs in my brain. I just hoped calling it "ma'am" wasn't offensive. It was wearing a dress and had knockers, so if if wasn't female then this was definately going to be a looooooong night.

552Tenkai Matsumoto

"Hah hah, douitashimashite," replied Tenkai, saying "your welcome" politely in Japanese, even though it wasn't a guarantee that a kappa would know the language. That'd be like expecting an Italian American to be fluent in Italian. Of course, his tone in his words did the talking for him, so she'd probably understand him anyway.

He waved to her as she left the hall with Urarha, turning to Lazenca when he finished.

"So, Lazenca, is it?" he said, "I take it you and kappa-chan are good friends, yes?"

553Kizu Pantera

"Sounds like a plan"

-With that said, he headed to the food area and grabbed a plate. That carefree expression would gradually alter into huge grin under the hood, he would start to pile up food onto the plate until it looked like a mountain. Having the shrimp and fried rice piled up along with some egg rolls, a low chuckle escaped his lips before they were slowly licked. Nothing like some good chinese food and though, he felt that these types of food wouldn't really fill a person for long. Kizu didn't care, he wanted something good to get in his belly.After he got what he wanted, he would head towards the seating where Razor would be.-

554Kraun

Hmm... well, even if he knew where he suite was, it was one of those really big ones which had multiple people in it. He didnt really care about that at all, however, she was on a team, and had to share the room. Of course, fighting an entire team by himself would be pretty damn awesome.

He grabbed the ghetto blaster and went to catch up with her with a crooked grin. C'mon, his ability to pick up speach like sarcasm or subtle undertones werent the greatest, but he could read body language easily enough. She nudged her head, she wanted him to follow.

"I think somewhere a bit more private would be better. 'Cause I did say rock you like a hurricane."

Well technically, it was directed at the crowd in general, but that didnt matter. And hey, as much as he would like to fight an entire team by himself, he wasnt really in the position to be allowed to do so. Especially on the eve of the first fights.

555Abyssal Majesty

"I'm actually going to go now. See you soon Ryke."

At that moment, Asherah stood up and whistled for Pipee to follow. Her night was cashed anyway. So instead of sulking where people could see her, she began to weed back through the people and head to the exit. Once she got there, she went straight for the elevator and went up to the lobby floor.

She wouldn't be bothered there, plus it was quiet. Trailing behind her, Pipee narrowed his beady eyes in sympathy for Asherah, he felt bad for her. Asherah however, went to the bar and plopped down and sighed heavily.

"Water... Just water I don't care...."

With that, Asherah took a sip and set her head down on the cool counter. It was nice. Plus, with the company with Pipee, it was back to how it normally was.

Ash alone.

556Tei Kae

battery acid lollipop Wrote:

If only he could get up from the bar. If he moved, chances are that the large, manly fagkiller would spot him and try to knock whatever testosterone he had left out of him. So he decided to wait, hoping for some sort of godsend.

"Whatcha doing?" Two purple pigtails popped up in front of his face, followed shortly by a pair of bright blue eyes on a pale face. Belle, or rather B- 3ll3 had been assigned to come here on a mission of uptmost secrecy, only to find that her target was just playing dress up and smooching with an unapproved suitor. Big deal.

So instead, the child like android had decided to explore the hotel with Caboodle, her soft white stuff cat that was far more than he appeared to be. And since people rarely paid attention to anything around her, it was no surprise she'd ended up in the bar/resturaunt. Besides, they usually had sweets. And even if her body was not organic, she could still taste things and had an inkling for a lolly.

557AT da Great

"Pleasure Lazenca." The name was stored in his memory and he would gaze over at Ray as she mentioned they should leave for the night. Nodding his head at her request to walk her to her suite, he would step back just enough for her to say her goodbyes to Laz and the man who had introduced himself as Tenkai. Extending his arm, they would leave the hall and ride up to the Room for Team Redemption.

Once they were at her team's door, he would prep himself to wish her a good night when she bounded up and planted a kiss onto his cheek. The words caught in his throat at her actions it would take him a second to recompose himself as she spoke.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Thank you for such a fun night Ura'. I look forward to more, really."

A broad smile breaking out across the full lips of Urarha, his heart jumping at the fact that despite the few downfalls to the night, she did have a good time and actually wanted to go out on another date. "Your welcome Ray. Have a good night." He would speak before she closed the door and he turned to walk down the hallway. Getting on the elevator, he would ride to his floor, and as the doors parted and he stepped out into the hallway.....

"WHOOO HOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

There is something so wrong about a 6'1, 245lb man running forward, jumping in the air... dressed in suit attire, so that he could tap his converses together. But yet here was Urarha doing just that, disturbing a few guest in the process. Walking into his room, he would remove the suit hanging it up carefully and placing the skull clips on the dresser next to his bed. Removing his contacts and dressing his form in a black flash t-shirt and a pair of black sweats, he would crawl into bed with a huge smile upon his face as he prepared to sleep for the night.

558Lucid Red Herring

”Watch out for that step…”

”What first—“

Bump! Thump!

Lucid stumbled over the Snow Bunny as she fell back onto him, and nearly toppled her over. He balanced himself upon one leg and wobbled before centering. Stabilizing himself, Lucid wobbled his head side to side, shaking it like a cartoon character while making a weird sound. It would look pretty funny, especially the glitter of light reflecting within his iced tipped dreadlocks and the flap of his bottom lip.

“It’s a doozey!”

”Oh my…”

I think whatever drug she’s on is really taking its toll upon her. As for me, well, nothing felt as of yet. There was that delusion of Urarah with some woman, but I don’t consider delusions as a side effect of drug related issues, really. I hallucinate all the time. She popped a patch on her tongue. I thought that to be weird at first, but, after careful consideration, it was friggin genius. So, I ripped the patch off my neck and tried it, myself.

Lucid flicked his cold tongue outwards and stroked the patch with it. But, it was of no avail.

Actually, it tasted like some kind of cleaning fluid. How would I know this? Long a** story, and noneya… But then, Snow bunny started talking some real nonsense. I mean, some crap that I would say. Stuff like…

“They....will be looking for...us.”

And all I could say to that was…

”Alalaah?”

I think I just wanted to play with my tongue.

As she leaned within Lucid’s ear, his dreadlocks draped over her shoulders and ice just seemed to stroke and rub against any part of her exposed skin. All innuendo’s would be accepted at this point. Lucid was practically resting his chin upon her shoulder as he spoke, hunched over her in such a way, they were practically hugging armless.

“They know. This is crazy but trust me....well ******** crazy...so just grab me up...AND—“

”Fondle a pale, white woman in the middle of a crowded room. Let’s contemplate this… would security really see this as a threat? Are you trying to get me jacked up? Is that what you mean by ‘they?’ Because honestly—“

“They know of the troops. They demand a payment! What will we do?”

”Screw payments dude! We should totally go Bonnie and Clyde on those FotherMuckers! Know what we should do…”

I think I had an episode of Tourrets at that moment, but I went with it anyway. I didn’t even know what to do, but, this chick was crazy so I might as well go with the flow.

”We should play hide and go merry go ring around the tag you’re butt ugly. No, you see that guy, he’s butt ugly!”

Lucid was pointing at Dash at this point. His finger began to wave around the room.

”…And her, that blue green throw up thing…”

Nocere.

”And Magilla Gorilla over there, and that beast looking man with Warewolf Syndrome who probably smells like the underside of a Great Dane’s a**s after taking a huge crap. Peeeew. And that ChinaJapaKorean looking Samerswordsman next to him… all of them are butt ugly!

Urarah, Lazenca, and Tenkai.

”And that thing that’s hanging on Urarah like a cat who just found Catnip… we can tell the soldiers she owes them money!”

The Kappa was the last person he pointed to. Of course, lucid didn’t know any of their names, nor their stories. He was running his mouth off of delusions, all because the white rabbit’s gone and got him all excited. He scooped Snow Bunny off of her feet as she hugged him, carrying her in his arms as he arched his back to support her weight. If she was hugging high enough, she’d feel something protruding from his back, particularly around the spine, like some sort of bone or spiked substance under his jacket. Most of these people were leaving the room at this point. So, it made the moment all the more sweet. Lucid chuckled like a drunk under his breath.

559Oncle Roen

Deific Destiny Wrote:

"Aaaaaah." KB answered, smiling cheerfully in spite of things. His teammates would be upset. "Lucky you don't get a card for excessive taunting." He said, winking at Nox's dress. She probably felt like the hem had raised slightly, despite the fact that she was looking great. KB would close the distance to a friendly position, fishing the yellow card out and tossing it up to catch between his teeth.

"Swee, wur dwawn togwether." KB teased Nox, ignoring the intervening officials. Spitting out the card into his waiting hand with a bit of a frown, he continued. "Ick. Tastes like goat. What I mean, is, well... I'm sorry about getting you a card, but not the kiss. That was amazing... my ears are still ringing."

Tapping his bloodied temple, KB smiled jovially. "Let me make it up to you?" He offered, slipping his card into his pocket before raising his empty hands to her. It was an offer of surrender, of helplessness, as the suddenly excited vampire made an attempt to make things better. "I could give you a massage or something, work out the tension!"

8D

Fat-a** wasn't watching the entire ordeal, but he knew well enough. A yellow card for Bellanox on Cannon Fodder for fighting, and a yellow card for someone called KB on Team Odessa for sexual harassment. Swallowing his tri-colored cookie and suckling the sugar off of his fingertips, the Devil would make quick work about the task of approaching that fantastical bar made out of ice.

Sheesh, that thing was cold. Who would make a bar out of ice anyway? And why the hell wasn't it melting? Magic? He wondered if he stabbed Nigeralo into it, would it melt? Oh, so many ideas, so little time. Ever the little adventurer in a new place, everything nagged at his senses to go wandering and exploring.

Alas, he had something to do. Someone touched Bellanox's goodies and a THREAT was in order. Atleast, that's what the Devil was supposed to do, right? Being the little sociopath that he was, his and his own we're sacred to him, and he would not tolerate their persons violated.

Now, there's Bellanox. Beautiful, long lovely legs, and a back to die for. And then there was..well, the Devil couldn't use his perceptions with Nigeralo on his hip, but that was a vampire if the Devil had seen any before. Not a bad looking fellow, and certainly very charming by the looks of things. Oh well. The Devil approached, touched/prodded/entreated the fellow by a sharp jab in the Vampire's back with his...tail? Oh yes, his tail. The Devil poked KB with his tail. Quite the eccentric fellow, this Devil.

Sucking his teeth and placing his hand on the hilt of his weapon, the Devil waited to be acknowledged before issueing any THREATS.

560Pocket Gal

"Private? The ********?"

Bathroom sited. Katie was heading towards it then stopped, letting Tzenidaar catch up. When he did she was grabbing him and pulling him against her.

GRABASS!

Kraun Wrote:

"'Cause I did say rock you like a hurricane."

"Yes you did, and I'm holding you to that."

Hell, at this point she didn't care if they did it against the wall. Screw all those people.

********' faggots. She hated most of them.

]:<

"Do you have a room?"

561Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn looked out over the crowd. In his brief time trying to find his teammates, he had seen a lot of disturbing things. THESE were professional fighters? It was more like a circus freak-show than a formal dinner in here.

... he needed a drink.

He slid up to the bar, finding himself next to a blue-skinned woman and a dark-skinned man. At first he thought they might be a couple, but after a few seconds it became apparent that they were just getting acquainted, if you could call it that. He couldn't help but notice the dress being worn by the slightly odder looking of the two, or more specifically what was holding the dress onto her body.

... he needed a drink, now.

"Barkeep, something strong, please."

While he waited for his drink, he kept his ears on the conversations around him.

562battery acid lollipop

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Whatcha doing?"

Dencaix stiffened himself in surprise. He definately did not expect to see such a young girl in a place like this. I mean, wouldn't they have some sort of age cap in this place? Seriously. There's some huge, old, drunk guy spouting off about GRODPACKING PANSY FAGGOTS, some girl just got blackbagged, and there have been countless other events that many would deem inappropriate for a child's ears.

But that didn't really matter right now.

He was feeling increasingly weak, and right in front of him was this odd child.

So he took advantage of her So he took advantage of her unexpected presence.

"I'm not doing much of anything at the moment, but I would just looooooove some of that cake over there. Could you be a good little girl and get me a nice, biiiig piece for me?"

He smiled as big as he could for the girl, hoping she'd agree to his request and not force him to crawl across the chaotic banquet hall and pull the entire cake onto him from below with the little energy he had left.

563Seena Brighteyes

Yes, bath robes, though not entirely different than kimonos, probably didn't make terrific battle gear. She walked over to the closet he was hopefully referring to and opened it. After a few moments of sifting, as if there was really anything to sift through, she emerged with the dress. It was gorgeous, and just her size for all she knew. What else was there to do but throw off the robe, re-wrap her undergarments, and put it on, right?

One arm there, the other here... a head there... wait... there? Pull down? Up? 'kay, let's take it off and try again. What does that thing do? Gods, for such a small piece of clothing it was amazingly complicated.

After a few minutes she had finally discovered it's function, and so she returned to Damon requesting an extra hand with the crazed zipper in the back, as well as a more urgent question; 'You wouldn't happen to know anyone who could replicate my Kimono, would you?'

564Sins of an Angel

Of course Colin found the whole EBRISFACESHOVE hilarious, memories be damned, he would have still found it amusing and still laughed and Ryke just rolled her eyes. Yeah surrrre, it's hilarious until YOU are on the receiving end, like herself. She admitted to getting a damn good laugh when he harassed other people though so she supposed it was some twisted form of Karma.

Whatabitch eh?

She let him wander off to forage for food, not once remembering him eating at all since arriving and turned to Ash for a few while the punker was off piling a plate full of whatever looked satisfying.

"Beautiful? Nah. I wouldn't go that far, I'm nothing special, it just so happens I clean up nicely apparently. Threw everyone for a loop. Makes me laugh."

Her team captain excused herself very quickly, and Ryke waved her off, "Lates, Blue. Catch you tommorrow before the fights. Hope you're ready to kick some a**." With a grin, she saw the woman depart and luckily, she wasn't alone for more than a minute before Colin reappeared with a towering collection of food.

Well then. She stared at the momument of whatever he had grabbed and just continued to watch him make nice with his plate before realizing he was missing something. She opened her mouth to say something as he stood up, posing a question but not waiting for the answer before just skirting off.

Uhh, sure.

ANND he was back, brought to her attention by the sensation of something cold and a bit wet in her lap. Wut? Oh, hey lookie there, what is this now?

Lifting the can, she took a single glimpse at the label, and in part with Colin's mutterings about Dwarves she was stunned for all but a few minutes before she started to chuckle, as if laughing at some inside joke that the poor poor punker didn't know about.

Hmm, to warn him or not. Wait, what were the chances that these cans....

She looked back at his can nervously, eyeing it meaningfully before snatching it out of his hand and putting both of them on the table in front of them. "Iiiidunno if that's such a good idea."

~Innocent whistles~

"Tell you what, you hurry up and finish and we can skirt on out of here...like, back to the room. Away from cans." Had she become the paranoid one? Or maybe, maybe it was just a preemptive attempt attempt to save the mood for the evening, one that easily be ruined by good old JD IN A CAN.

Ahh good times.

But not tonight. Tonight was going to be RAEG free. If at least for a few hours...

565Cthulhu Wish

Despite the fact that she loved hanging out with Ebris, the fact that he had his grip around her throat was finally beginning to feel slightly collapsed. With a slight wiggling maneuver, she managed to wiggle herself free. Oh yes, the perks of being small, at least smaller than her rather LARGE friend here.

And now she was requiring a few drinks. After all, she was known to be a drinker, and plus she was also just was strangled a bit. Although, through all of the commotion Izette was pretty convinced that it wouldn’t be a problem for her to reach over the counter and grabbed a few drinks for herself. One bottle of vodka, and one bottle of cherry rum, a perfect order.

Smiling, she made her way over to a table. There she saw Ryke and her chipper face, and alas no Colin for the time being! Quickly she made her way over and handed Zandy the bottle of cherry rum. As she ran over, Colin seemed to have made himself comfortable again in the chair beside her. Ah well, that it wasn’t the end of the world.

“LOOKIT WHAT I FOUND!” She grinned even more widely as the bottle slid across the table. She at that moment noticed that Blue was also sitting there rather glumly, that wasn’t good.

“…Is she going to be okay?” Izette pointed to Asherah as she looked at Ryke. This was definitely weird. However, she noticed that Zandykins was now leaving.

"You can't leave! I just found the rum!"

566Tei Kae

She paused for a minute, seemingly debating with whether his request was acceptable. Lifting her hand, she even sucked on a candy cane she'd gotten earlier. With a smile, she nodded, and handed him the candy cane.

"H'okay!" And with a big smile, she left him holding her candy while she skipped off the to big table to get him a piece of cake. It really was dangerous having the mind of a ten year old in a body like this sometimes. Especially, if the kid had a fondness for sweets. Darting behind one of the waiters, she grabbed two plates, and forks and headed back, no one paying her any mind; after all, all the adults were misbehaving more than she was.

567Suzie le QQ

Another of those amber colored drinks.

And another.

Man, she was downing her drinks, and why not? She was a competitor, this s**t was free!

Dashboard Wrote:

"Evening ma'am."

Teal head turned slowly to lay eyes upon another one of those burnt men. He was smaller than the last one, not as weird. His pitch didn't change and he was wearing some stupid hat.

"Wut?"

568The Thunder Tyrant

Ray missed the silhouetted form of Deitric sitting on the couch in front of the TV.

He hadn't bothered to go to the event - he just watched it on television. Suits weren't his thing, anyways. The tribesman stood up as the reporters shifted their attention to other matters now that Noah had finished his speech. They were running various reels from interviews, including Deitric's own. He turned off the TV with a grunt and rose up, wandering into his own room, the door closing behind him.

Graveyard.. Outside the Cathedral from last year. Just a little funny, the long haired warrior mused. His hands ran the course of his bracelets, pulling each off in turn and sitting it down beside the bed, along with the small jade pendant that he wore 'round his neck. Gloves, boots, and shirt followed, and he fell back on the bed to rest.

After all, he had a big day tomorrow.

569Kraun

She pulled him close, and the chimera stepped in to push Katie up against the wall next to the door, nudging the inside of her legs with a knee.

Well, yes. He had a suite. All staff members were given one for ease of access and convenience of location. But he didnt need a fantasticly big one because he still didnt plan on using it. Suppose that changed.

"M'hmm."

He didnt say anything. Just made that noise. 'Cause it was kinda hard to talk while he arched his head back and ran the bottom row of his teeth up her throat.

And then he sort of pushed her in that direction towards teh stairs/elevator. Except they had a long way to go, since this was the ground floor and all. But then the radio had perfect timing and just had to go and change songs.

'Cause everybody likes techno. If you dont, you're a CHUMP.

570Vicarious Diction

Colin would shrug. Guess he could scarf down his food without liquor, and he'd set to it, completely ignoring Izzy when she showed up. Pizza, pasta, and any other starch you could think of was chewed, chomped, and in the end swallowed as Colin quickly finished off what he'd grabbed, thought about seconds, decided against it, decided to consider it again, decided it was worth considering, stood, considered exactly how good of an idea it would really be, then considered against it one more time. Looking at Ryke, Colin would nod.

Ready whenever you are, Zandra.

Looking over at Izzy like she had just arrived, Colin smiled slyly and bowed his head, never losing eye contact.

Nice to meet you, Izzy.

And he'd start to head over to the exit, waiting for Ryke to catch up before they headed for his pad.

571The Duke of Id

DJ Crossflare Wrote:

The young man did not recognize this other man. He'd figure it was one of Epothos' buddies. So he just shrugged at it and pointed down the hall, nodded towards the other man, and continue skipping his way right into the elevator. He'd flash a sharp set of teeth at Malen. The elevator doors closing right after the smile.

And down he went, he'd probably meet up with his teammate later... One word:

Cute.

As Temn headed for the elevator, all Malenexum was able to do was smile a fangy smile right back at the sharp teeth he was shown. He didn't mind one bit. Actually, found it kinda cool. Once the doors closed, Malen whistled, then chuckled at his luck as he turned around to walk towards where the kid had pointed him. If he didn't have to go looking out for the people in the actual competition, that'd be great, considering he wouldn't have to hit them after he... had some fun times with them.

Sure, there was the chick but... eh... Sey was too goody-two-shoes. It seemed to him that she gave off the whole saintly aura that he so hated on some particular brand of humans from back 'home'. Temn, however... looked different. He -seemed- innocent, but those sharp teeth of his begged to differ. Malen was a sucker for innocent looking people that could be corrupted into... needing certain things.

Ofcourse, Malen didn't have to ask Temn for anything, matter-of-factly. He had the keys with the number of the room and the floor on him. He could just look for it on his own. But, he had decided to let his presence be known, and that small ammount of verbal and visual exchange, while extremely trivial and brief, would open so much many doors than just walking by without a word. These thoughts came through his head as he opened the door and walked in.

Now, by the looks of everyone in the lobby and so far in the hallways (including Temny over yonder), he had noticed that the event was formal, as everyone's clothes seemed of high etiquette. Fortunately, the vampires from back 'home' wore mostly highly formal valet-victorian clothing, much like the satin clothing he had worn when he first met up with his team. "Put all the stuff over there if you will. I'll have to change into it soon, anyway." He adressed Exhibitor, who all along had been floating behind him and carrying his stuff.

The dark elemental put the bag of clothes and the sword on the bed next to the one Temn had chosen has his own, and Malenexum shortly moved there. He looked through the clothes until he had found the satin coat and the pants, as well as the elegant shoes that came along with it.

He thusly put them on and walked out of the room, Exhibitor behind him had turned invisible now. Malenexum certainly was looking formal now, even though he wasn't wearing the tuxedo that he had been given by the staff. Stunning, even. Your everyday Alucard (if you've played Castlevania, then him, not the one from Hellsing), but sexier; what with the tuft of hair covering his right eye and the tattoo'd face, plus the electric blue eyes.

"Now let's see what this vampire can fish out from the crowds of willing and looking."

The door to the room of Team Ugly Bastards was closed with lock.

572Colonel Iyam A Heita

Matters dealt with...things handled. He had re-appeared for a second appearance for the night. His Heita-sense flaring as he fault women left and right were being wronged. A quick scan of the room...

and he could make out nothing. So head first he dived into the mix of things, He wasn't sure what could be done but something had to be.

MEANWHILE...

THE ADVENTURES OF WONDER-LAD!

Episode Two Baked Beans!

I light a cig that one of these whores had copped me. It tasted funny. I spit out and into a bum's face. What the ******** was I suppose to do with a harem of STDs and an unlimited charge card. I tell what, buy a party.

But not just any party...a moving party.

So me and the million hooker march find us a dealer. Not that kind of dealer...a Mack truck dealer. We buy us some semis and head over to Best Buy then Bob's discount whirlpools.

****** that snooty a frenchmen.

573Psychofish

Well, as it wasn't like his team was hanging in tight and needing him to have a jolly ol' time with them. Athan was off somewhere, probably struggling not to start throwing people through through things. Brendyn wasn't exactly fixated on him, and Lucind had just disappeared as soon as they'd shown up. He was just kind of sitting around with her at this point.

He blinked in surprise at the voice though. The seemed like a flirty sort of voice.

The sort people didn't generally use when speaking about hamburgers, not unless they were turned on by hamburgers. Which was a bizarre and hilarious idea. He was very careful not to let any of the amusement at that flitting notion cross his face. Very careful.

"Not big on the fancy food, huh?"

He looked around, and shrugged, drawing himself up and ready to stand. He didn't know what to do. He didn't exactly fancy getting all mushy in general, and he figured another kiss like the one she'd greeted him with out in the middle of the place and some newspaper might decide they were a pair, which was not something he cared to get out, especially being as he was technically single. And even more especially that he just wanted newspapers to keep the heck out of his personal things.

574battery acid lollipop

He waited. The girl just looked at him for a second, as if she were going to pretend to think about it and decline just to be cruel, as many girls that age are prone to do. His cousin had done that to him numerous times, often in situations similar to this.

But with less drunk, horny, rather violent persons present.

Tei Kae Wrote:

"H'okay!"

Upon her response, his eyes lit up and thanked the heavens for cooperative children. She handed him her candy and scurried off to the food and desert table.

So he was left alone.

With the girl's candy.

And he was hypoglycemic.

He needed sugar.

But he couldn't...

Well, he could, but that wouldn't be nice.

He ate two pieces of candy and then moved the pieces of candy around so it looked like he ate nothing and waited for the girl to return.

575Bellanox Fatalis

Deific Destiny Wrote:

KB would close the distance to a friendly position, fishing the yellow card out and tossing it up to catch between his teeth.

"Swee, wur dwawn togwether.".... Spitting out the card into his waiting hand with a bit of a frown, he continued. "Ick. Tastes like goat. What I mean, is, well... I'm sorry about getting you a card, but not the kiss. That was amazing... my ears are still ringing."

.... "Let me make it up to you?" ...... "I could give you a massage or something, work out the tension!"

Nox's jaw dropped open at the sheer audacity of KB.

Did this guy ever quit?! She thought, her glare fading into an odd mixture or irate irritation and faint amusement.

"Drawn together?!" At that she hrmphed "Not likely!"

Under different circumstances, they might have been friends. Oh not that she couldn't have happily killed him for having made free with her person. But his tenacity was boundless. Somewhat similar to a young soldier that she had known not so long ago.

"A massage?!"

Oh yeah... Balls of steel.

"I don't think so! You can..."

Of course Nox had been about to tell KB what he could do with his massage when...

Enter Roen, stage left. The knight in shining red pin stripe sure poking the vicious Vampire in the back with his lance tail.

õ.o

WTF?!

Oh that was it. She'd already earned a yellow card for simply defending her virginity! And now more trouble brewed for her team in the form of a well dressed Devil. Garnished with... Cake crumbs?

What a fat a**!

With an exasperated sigh, Nox simply shook her head, turned on the balls of her high heel shoes and strutted from the banquet hall. Her destination? Back to the team suite.

576cm726

There were no fake smiles, she laughed, her face nuzzling the smell of leather, sweat, some other scent that she didn't recognize. Her cool fingers found the fabric to the coat, clinging, pulling her head back she nodded.

"I WANT THE GUN! You get the car!"

She grinned.

"VROOMMMMMMMMMMM. BANG!BANG!"

She tilted her head, the drug coursing through her, swimming, diving, it bloomed like a moon flower in the night. The white floppy rabbit ears perked up, then flopped over. The red ribbon pulled, the bow was tight in bow, like a new present.

Every word rolled over tongue, painting out on to the canvas, this was the full carnival cruise that she was one.

577Pocket Gal

Katie's back hit the wall with a thud. A knee came between her legs, spreading them apart. Her skirt slid up her thighs, pushing the point of showing off things that should be left to the bedroom. That skirt was pretty damn short.

His teeth ran up her throat and she moaned, thinking surely that they'd never make it to any private location, until she got pushed towards the stairs/elevator.

This was going to take too long. She was already pulling at his shirt to take it off.

******** if she cared at this point. Not to mention that the music didn't help.

"I hope we're almost there."

If not, well, better find a closet.

578o ReaverQueen o

KB reached out after Nox, but sighed and hung his head in defeat. That was about when he noticed the tail prod him. His gaze followed its length, eyes moving up to meet the face of Roen. Some pointy-tailed p***k, wearing something pinstripe. Only fags who thought they were cultured wore pinstripe anything, especially in red.

"Heeeeey! Aren't you a cutie!" KB exclaimed, reaching out to pinch the dashing Devil's cheek. KB didn't know if he could use his domination ability on the fiendish, nor did he care. Demons were generally stupid, devils more tricky. KB had nailed a few of Roen's kind, though they had been feisty or emo girls who had to go down to learn an important lesson about eating a sword. Literally, given that KB had hauled about ten or so of them with him to HoH this year.

Speaking of which, this squishy had one. Devil or not, living was squishy, and this meatbag was alive! For now.

By now KB was falling towards the devil like an enamored zombie, hands snapping out at the fat a**'s pudgy little cheekies. "Ooooh, he'soo cuuuute!" Eyes sparkling with joy, he would continue, be him barred by blade or fist! Roen wanted to protect his woman, KB wanted to love her. A medium-meeting between the two seemed in order.

579Besvarande Vidunder

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

After a few minutes she had finally discovered it's function, and so she returned to Damon requesting an extra hand with the crazed zipper in the back, as well as a more urgent question; 'You wouldn't happen to know anyone who could replicate my Kimono, would you?'

Damon had been laughing a bit watching Saya attempt to work her way into that dress. Well, at least now he knew why it took women so long to get ready to go out anywhere. It wasn't even that awkward that he was in the room watching her get ready, at least considering their relationship. When she finally did manage to get it on Damon clapped a bit for humorous reasons and then got up from the bed and zipped her up. Her question came directly into his mind as he took at step back to get a good eye of how she looked.

"Sorry, I don't know any good trailers. But I'd say take it down to the hotel staff and ask if they could fix it up. After all, if they can custom make these suits and dresses, I don't see why they wouldn't be able to make you a new kimono."

580Kraun

Ding!

Elevator. And up we go. When that door opened, Tzenidaar's shirt surely wasnt going to be on no more. And they'd probably be half naked by the time that fresh suite door opened. 'Cause Tzenidaar never went in there before, although it was his room.

581Tei Kae

((Regular is for Fishie, Indigo is for BAL))

She just looked at him for a really long time, frowning. He was really out of it. Even more so than usual. Maybe this date idea wasn't a good thing. It wasn't like they were actually dating, anyways. Either that or he just ...didn't know her at all. That pretty much deflated her mood entirely.

"Tell you what..." she stood up and glanced around, making sure no one was paying attention before she spoke. "This was a bad idea all around. You're not all here, and no one is having a good time. I'm going to head to my room and change into something casual, and if you're still hungry, give me a call and we can hang out." She wasn't mad or even upset, surprisingly. Just disappointed.

~~~~~~~~~~

She had to skirt a few more people, but it wasn't long till she came back with the plates, and popped into the seat beside him, offering him the piece of cake.

"Here you go."

Simple as that, and then the girl dug into her own cake, paying him no mind. Although the same could not be said of the little white critter that peeked out from behind her ponytails to just stare at him. Seems she'd forgotten all about her candy.

582Sins of an Angel

Izzy was back! And with booze. Oooh such tempting tempting rum. Cherry rum was Ryke's favorite and the damn woman knew it was. How dare she tempt her with it just as she was trying to rescue Colin from another potentially bad situation involving Jack Daniels in the form of aluminum cans. Those never did work out very well for him.

She paused, and he paused, while he looked at the food, she stared at the liquor.

"Nnrgh, damnitt gimme that." She snatched up the bottle, but didn't crack it open just yet, this one was coming with her!

...

"Thanks Izz. Promise I'll spend some time with you tomorrow. I'll uhh, s**t. Name something you want and you got it. Just nothing embarrassing or that'll get us a card." She grabbed the shifter into a one-armed hug, giving the copycat her best friend the usual grin that meant she was serious but let go to trail off after Colin.

Who, had called her by name again no less...was it starting to come back or was it like picking up an old habit as brand new without intention to? Whatever the case, she caught right up to the punk. She was looking forward to some alone time with him, despite what happened up there.

-

~Bounce~

The bed had a bit of springiness to it when Ryke plopped down more than happy to be sitting down on something soft, and in the comfort of a room and not the crowded, noisy banquet hall or whatever it was.

583Supreme Jerk Commander

It didn’t attack me; that’s a good sign.

“Crazy party h-“

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

”We should play hide and go merry go ring around the tag you’re butt ugly. No, you see that guy, he’s butt ugly!”

584battery acid lollipop

He looked up from the pile of sweets in front of him, only to see the girl walking back with the plates. He quickly began to chew as hard and fast as he could to get the only evidence of his robbery where nobody would ever find it. The odd girl placed the cake on the seat beside him just as he swallowed the not-nearly-chewed-as-much-as-it-should-have-been candy.

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Here you go."

He looked at the girl and replied, "Thank you!"

He promptly took the fork and lifted the plate up to his face, literally shoveling the cake down his throat.

"Holy s**t, is this cream cheese icing?!" He exclaimed as he moaned in delight.

He looked up for a moment to see whether the girl was enjoying her slice, and instead noticed a rather odd, dust-bunny-looking creature peering over her purple pigtails.

He was too hungry to pay it that much attention, however, and continued to rake in the sweet confection.

585Oncle Roen

( Damn plague is going around. )

Beep-beep. Beep-beep. Beep-beep.

The Devil's pink FIGHTER started beeping, meaning something was going down. Drat, foiled again. Swatting at KB's hand before stuffing his own into his pockets, it was a sad day indeed that the Devil couldn't properly exchange banter with a would-be opponent.

" Yeah, cute. Whatever. Save your friskiness for the scheduled matches, alright? "

Swish-swish, sway-sway, the Devil walked away.

586Maximos

Twas the night before Round 1 when all through the hawk, not a creature was stirring and in did he walk.

No...stalk.

Front service personell sat lazy at her desk, in hopes her night could continue without another lost, drunk, lazy guest.

No such luck.

Snuggly she sat, her propped on a high, when a vision most unsettling came walking by.

He just wasnt right.

And her in uniform, and he in his hood, met eyes and stared for longer than they should. His lips never moved, it sent a chill through her skin. His voice poured from his hood, wispy, thin.

I want to check in.

He said, and she quickly did she proceed. Keys cards, security info, all organized with furious speed. He looked down at her like food, one of the most unsettling individuals she'd ever met. Just as soon as they had, she wanted to forget.

H-here you go sir.

She shakily said, and they were gone in a blur. His right hand brushed hers, as cold as the dead.

He was gone like a ghost, a spook, perhaps never there. Such a mysterious tale would be told to any who cared.

Then minutes later, Maximos pushed a couch against a suite door. Across the room a member of hotel staff lay unconcious on the floor. And all lights were silent, and all sounds were dim, leaving no hint of beings within.

Then with stalking steps, he moved to a window, and as he looked silently out over the Crimson Hawk his right eye did glow.

587Apocalyptic Pilot

Aaaaand one of the freaks was gone. Brendyn picked a stool-shard out of his drink. He wasn't even sure what the bartender had given him. Something with vodka, that was all he could really make out. He was already feeling a little better about the pandemonium surrounding him, so it must have been working. He took another deep swig and turned to the... thing next to him.

"Nice dress."

It was, too, if you ignored the staples or were into that sort of thing. Vaguely, he wondered how long he had been here. The drink was affecting his sense of time, and he knew the spell wouldn't last long enough to conceal him for the entire banquet. He had really only intended to use it to make a good first-impression, and that was done. Besides, he wouldn't be at all out of place with the way he looked normally, given the company he was keeping.

588Cthulhu Wish

Ryke and Colin slolwly made their way out of the dining room and Izette was standing by her lonesome with a bottle of vodka.

“...Have fun I guess. ” She didn’t say anything else, in fact she sounded rather sad. But she let them go, after all. Every relationship required their “alone time”, hell even Noah and her were allowed their own private time.

They left, and Izette stood there for a moment.

She wasn’t feeling very social now; in fact everyone else was calm. Perhaps, it was time for Izzy to pack it in. Without a word, she headed back to her hotel room sipping her new vodka bottle.

At least now she could get some privacy…

589Seena Brighteyes

It was odd... if she had looked in the mirror she may not have even recognized herself now. She looked almost entirely different in a western dress with her hair down, falling almost to her waist. It felt strange, too... probably not something she could fight in, which meant it wasn't all that bad that she had been selected as an alternate for the first round.. it would give the tailors plenty of time.

The thought that she might be able to wear comfortable clothes again was enough that she didn't even think about putting up her hair again. She quickly grabbed Damon's hand and pulled him out. Saya wasn't all that modest to begin with, but whatever relationship they may have had meant alot to the fact that he was her only connection to this country and it's language.. and right now he needed to do some translating.

On their way to the front desk she glanced down at the hand she was holding and noticed a rather odd looking bracelet.

'Interesting fashion statement you have there...' she mused, holding his wrist up closer to her. It looked like it had some sort of display and buttonage. Like some odd sci-fi device. 'What... is it for?'

590Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai sighed. "Yare yare..."

A lot of the commotion had died down, and guests were already setting up for the night, going off to their suites. Tenkai stuck around a bit longer, enjoying a bit of the potstickers and California rolls and other nick-nacks gathered at the buffet table. No need for free food to go to waste.

"At least I managed to mingle just a little bit," he thought. "It's not like the excitement's dead now, anyways. The fights begin tomorrow, so I guess it's all just beginning."

591Vicarious Diction

By now Colin would have obviously found a way to steal the bottle of cherry rum from Ryke and taken his fair amount of swigs from it. He wasn't phased by it, though, so there wasn't really much of an alteration to his mood. As Ryke flopped down onto his mattress, Colin shrugged of his jacket and yanked on the tie, popping the band that circled his neck. Why waste time untying the damned thing when he could just pay back the hotel? Sitting down next to Ryke, Colin felt something stir inside him. A memory, perhaps?

Translucent fish in a cave pond.

Glowing moss.

That's all he could see, all he could remember, and he felt compelled to do something despite all reason. Colin turned his body to face the bounty bint and, reaching across her, cupped the back of her head with his hand and pulled her in for a kiss. Nothing too long or sentimental, just a kiss. Letting her go, Colin leaned back and looked ahead while taking a deep breath.

I'm gonna go hop in the jacuzzi.

Oh yeah, that's right, Colin had a jacuzzi in his room, and he was about to put it to good use. Shedding the clothes he had left on him, he walked down the hall and into the khazi with the tub in it. Jets on and heat on, Colin slipped into the steaming water and shuddered. It felt nice to have something actually good for his muscles for once.

592Besvarande Vidunder

"Hm?"

Damon glanced down towards Saya's face, then at the FIGHTER on his arm. And then it hit him, the most important thing and he had forgotten all about it. Overshadowed just because he'd been able to see her again after such a long time.

"OH! I almost forgot!"

He immediately stopped in his tracks, got free of her grasp, and took off back towards the suite room. Running in through the door and over towards his dresser, he quickly unzipped his duffel bag and began digging through odds and ends for a moment, finally pulling out an identical device. Damon quickly went back out the door and down the hall, catching up to Saya and gently taking a hold of her right arm.

"This device is called a FIGHTER, it is your admission ticket into the tournament. It records all your data and sends your vital signs to the judges."

Really easily, Damon opened the band and placed it on her forearm, securing it with a little snip. Once it was on her arm the little screen appeared with Saya's picture and basic ID, as well as the words 'Welcome to Heaven or Hell, Saya Sagara'.

For the sake of show, Damon compared his to hers so that she could see they were identical. He'd then just roll his sleeve down over it to conceal it completely. And with that done, they would start again towards the lobby. "Interesting little devices, just--whatever you do. Do. Not. Break it. Or you're screwed."

593Psychofish

Kael? He only chuckled, and stood up, arm around her, putting a hand on the top of her hair and rubbed the palm against her head, roughing her hair up a bit- people had done their hair up all fancy near him before, and paid. It had to either be tied back or a strand was eventually going to end up out of place. Or a little more than a strand.

"I'm sorry, I know I'm a bit distracted. My mistake, I'll let up on trying to be clever bit."

Rather than kiss her on the lips he kissed her on the tip of the nose. He even actually had to crane his neck, just a hair; she wasn't short, and the heels only made matters worse.

He didn't really mind the heels, even so. God, he wouldn't make her walk upstairs or something in them. That was horrible, those things always looked so inefficient, like putting weight on them hurt like hell, some kind of balancing act. But he'd heard feminists damn them for some invention of man to inhibit them and make them better to look at. He didn't know about the psychotic mumbo jumbo in that, but he could believe men had something to do with a device that stretched the leg out like that. He certainly approved.

If she was willing, he'd walk her out, toward the stairs rather than the elevator.

"Usually I really would want to hang out in the other bar, a little time to relax and talk before we caught that... burger." He really did want to ask why she would ever pick that for an innuendo. It just didn't seem to work. "But I have a long day tomorrow I'll need to rest up for, fiddle business and all that." Poor joke, or half of it, she probably wouldn't catch it, thus he breezed on. "I have to go to bed before too late..."

If she liked where that was going, he'd go right ahead and sweep her up without her permission, and carry her up the stairs. The stairs at least would buy him a little time to get a good look at her dress so he could give her compliments on how she'd prettied up that didn't sound like he was some moron working off cue cards, that, and figure out the functional, important parts of the thing. Just a little time to talk before he hit the sack.

He really did figure he should be going to sleep before too late. It was still fairly young in the night, but you knew how the hours went.

594Cthulhu Wish

Izette wandered back to her hotel room, quietly without a word. Occasionally a few sips were taken from her bottle, but they weren’t anything major. Usually alcohol comforted her, but it seemed that instead this was another story.

Once in the hotel room, she removed her gown and switched into her normal sleeping attire. However, she soon froze as she noticed little silver loops where laying everywhere along with a staple gun. Her eye widened as she began to examine the items that she found.

Now where on Gaia did she see this stuff?

Than it hit her like a bag of bolts.

It was that Blue Alien b***h from the party. That’s who it belonged too, but the real question was…Why was it in HER team room? Oh God, the horror hit her like another bag of bolts.

That b***h was on her team.

“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF”

Suddenly, everything just got a whole hell of a lot worse.

**Drawing done by Izette

595Suzie le QQ

The burnt man began to talk again, but was cut short. Somewhere behind her, something had caught his attention. That was fine. Nocere just wanted to drink, let her emotions drown in this lovely amber colored drink. Especially that RAEGing emotion she got each time Ebris showed his ugly mug. He'd disappeared to go bug someone else, or possibly pass out, who cared.

“I’m sorry our conversation was cut short.”

Well he was politer than the other fried monkey she'd talked to. He left and someone else came into to take his place.

"Nice dress."

Nocere's head tilted towards the newcomer, her left eyebrow slightly raised. She'd had a couple more drinks. Too many it might seem. Or maybe not enough?

Pfft. She'd get another, just in case.

Dark hair, bright eyes. If Nocere had been normal, she might find this man vaguely attraction. She wasn't normal and she was a bit inebriated, so to her, he looked like the back end of Ebris. Which just so happened to look better than the front end.

Nocere's purple eyes looked down at her dress, dripping with her own blood, then turned back to the new feller.

"You.. saltering.. me?" Saltering? Insulting? Close enough.


"Ka."

The plastic placed beside one of the chairs in the front room of Raptus Regaliter's suite rustled.

"Ka. Kekekeke." There was a slight ripping sound as a slice in the bag began to form.

It seemed as if Izette's anger had awoken something foreign in the alien's belongings. What could it be? Some cyborg from an alternate world? Whatever it was zoomed from the bag and latched upon Izzy's face with more of that "kekekeke."

Greem\'s hand held tightly to the random woman's nose as it's dull green eyes looked for something, anything. The earring in the woman's ear. Shiny, pretty. The thing wanted it. Greem's hand unlatched from her nose, tiny wings fluttering madly as it's hands extended towards her ear.

"Greeeee waaaan'."

596Apocalyptic Pilot

He tilted his head. The alcohol hadn't done quite enough damage yet to prevent him from interpreting what she'd said after a second's work. He gave a slight shake of his head.

"Of course not. I'm afraid it won't be much good for anything after tonight, but you wear it well."

He was trying not to wince at the sight of the staples and the blood. It wasn't that blood bothered him. On the contrary, it was a trademark of his profession. He just couldn't imagine that the staples were particularly comfortable, and he was a man that liked nothing more than comfort.

With only a second's warning, he felt his body begin to shift. Had it really been an hour?

"One second, m'lady."

He turned his head away from her as his tuxedo shifted back into slacks and a silk collared shirt. The holster was still hanging across his body, though, and the katar was sheathed at his hip. The last piece to revert was his face, the mask flowing out of his body to it's former position. When he turned back to the blue-skin, a face full of shining metal teeth would greet her.

"My apologies, I seem to have overestimated that spell's duration." He was trying to be as nonchalant as possible, given what had just happened. "So, what're you drinking there?"

597Sins of an Angel

Ganking her booze. That was something Ryke hadn't expected, well, no she expected that out of the old Colin, before he blanked, but she hadn't expected the punker to actually do it, reminding of some very fond memories from the little club, insomnia was it's name? Yeah something like that.

The only problem was she couldn't exactly share in the reminiscing with him...well she could but he would have no freaking clue what she was going on about, and might end up stirring up things better left buried until the right time.

Hmm.

So the punker got away with stealing her booze. Besides, things were kinda nice right now to interrupt them with roughhousing over a single bottle of rum. At least she managed a little bit from it, enough to leave a lingering flavor. Mm yeasss, Izzy was a smart woman, she knew the good stuff, or at least the bounty hunter's favorite stuff.

Such a good friend.

Colin came to rest beside her, and despite neither had ever said anything much to begin with, the room seemed that much quieter, almost setting a little stage for something to happen and she swore she was holding her breath. For what? Don't know, but she was.

And maybe, maybe her pulse rate picked up a bit when he seemed to get closer. His movements weren't threatening or anything jeering so she let him place his hand to her head, recognizing the gentleness of it, knowing what he was doing and willingly, but not too eagerly, lean into it.

Nothing too mushy, or what have you, it was something sweet and simple and she liked it. Semi-affectionate without too much of the gushy stuff involved. It was nice and she honestly formed a lazy smile. This, this was nice, it was quiet for a change, and though she was eager to change, she was comfortable here, just, being here.

Jacuzzi huh?

Cool.

She just nodded, and let him wander off to the bathroom. Time to change. It didn't take her long before she was out of the dress and back into something more her style, a cozy pair of shorts and a little tank tee. Extremely simple and basic, but she always remembered that, it was a trait of hers that people seemed to be fond of. Her simplicity. She briefly wondered what he thought of it...

There wasn't a lot to her physically, appearance wise, aside from a rough cuteness. Attractive, but not gorgeous and not Gaiawood runway material but she didn't give a crap.

Back in her comfort zone she meandered on into the bathroom, and plopped down on the plush rug in front of the jacuzzi, she didn't feel like getting wet at the moment but she still desired company and reclined against it casually for a moment, not saying anything until something popped into her head.

"It's not for a her, it's a he and if I tried to explain it things might get...difficult." What was on about?

The tattoo of course, finishing the conversation from earlier, whether or not he caught on was beyond her, it was just small talk. "It's like the jacket. Brings me a bit of comfort I guess." Did he even know it was his yet? Or was that another buried memory still. Hmm.

598Cthulhu Wish

Deegrading Wrote:

"Ka."

Izette poked her head out of her own bag and blinked. What the hell was that? Considering that she was the only one there, it gave her quite a startle. Shrugging, she continued to look for her pink blanket. Yes, she slept with a pink blanket. Well, more like shreds. However, it didn’t seem to be there.

Deegrading Wrote:

"Ka. Kekekeke."

Okay, that was getting a little weird.

And it was really freaking her out. Oh God, someone cue the twilight zone.

Deegrading Wrote:

"Greeeee waaaan'."

Before she could react, a strange creature was ON HER FACE. Panicking Izette screamed slightly and began to flail around the room. It seemed to be reaching for something, something pretty. As she moved around the room, she attempted to pull the creature off her face. But the creature seemed to be grasping rather tightly onto her face, and if she did anything it would leave lovely gauges into her flesh.

She was pretty convinced that in the background this songver3-polyphonic-ringtone-6233.html) was playing in the background as she tried to get the creature off.

After much venturing around the room, the woman grabbed a hold of what appeared to be a vase, off of the table and cracked it over the creature's head. She knew that there would be glass fluttering about her own eyes. But she didn't really care at this point.

She needed this thing OFF of her.

599Suzie le QQ

His first couple of words were lost as Nocere tried to get the attention of the bartender. She wanted her glass refilled, but he was doing a good job of ignoring her tapping upon the counter, and what seemed to be grunts.

Fine. She'd just grab some food and eat.

By the time Nocere was done picking food from what was there and turned back to her company... He was totally different. His clothes had changed, something was on his face... She either took a hell of a long time to get food, or the 'tender was right and she had enough to drink.

The alien sobered up a bit, her white pupils upon the metal trap on the man face. Before he was attractive and now he was a bit scary, intimidating even.

Awesome.

Nocere leaned over to him, the hair that had laid flat most of the evening began to shiver a bit, like snakes just waking. Her right hand went to her mouth, her middle finger between her full lips, the ring below them and the index above 'em. She muttered something unintelligible and smiled.

Yes. Nocere smiled. Her eyes narrowed, and the corners of her mouth turned up. She liked this metal thing. Quite a bit.

"Who are you?" Her voice was thick, slightly muffled by her hand, with an almost Russian like accent, but he would be able to make out the words quite well.


"HA. Kekekeke."

Hmm, it seemed the woman did not enjoy Greem's company too much.

Oh well. The fairy from Hell hung tightly to the woman. That shiny would be his/her's/it's. Greem wanted, Greem would get.

Well that's what it thought before the vase hit it over the head. The tiny needle like fingers unhooked from Izette's skin. The vase wouldn't break, not from hitting Greem at least, it might break if it ended up smashing into Izette's face though. Anyway, the fairy let go, dazed and confuuuuuused.

Greem began to tumbled it's way to the floor. Foot or so from landing, the fairy shook his tiny little head and flapped his ragged wings. He flew a couple of feet away from the woman with the vase, then rose back to heard level. His large eyes squinting evilly, her tiny hands balled into fist's as she face Izette.

"Mirrararara! HA!" Dark yellowy-green teeth gleemed as the alien yelled it's foreign language at the woman. "Ka. Murr."

Turning around feebly, the alien zoomed into another room, out of sight of the dark haired cyclops. Kekekekeing as it went.

600Apocalyptic Pilot

Behind his mask, Brendyn grinned. He had caught the woman's interest with something he wore to intimidate and frighten. Between that and the state of her dress and body, he thought he might be beginning to understand her. He bowed his head slightly at her question, and let his brown eyes lock with hers. He made sure the grin that was hidden behind his mask never showed in his eyes. He wanted to look as dangerous as possible, which wasn't difficult, since he WAS dangerous.

"I am Brendyn Rogel. You are...?"

As he waited for an answer, he looked the woman over more fully. His focus had been on the dress before, but now he took in the "hair", the skin, all of her. Everything about her screamed "alien", but then there were plenty of beings just as strange that had been born right here on Gaia. There was really no way of knowing where she was from unless she spoke of it.

A quick glance around showed that the action here was dying down, as it was beginning to get late. There was little to distract the two of them from each other now.

601Lucid Red Herring

”Eww, the gun sucks. You can have it. I get to do cool car tricks and pretend to be speed racer. Hey, I’ve always wanted to do a scene like the Bourne Identity.”

The white rabbit wasn’t heavy, so she was able to sit cupped within Lucid’s arm as if his body was built just for her. Bringing his golden orbs to meet her eyes, Lucid took note of her ears flopping and her pure smile.

What a beautiful poker face.

He thought. His smile, on the other hand, became slightly deceptive. It wasn’t that he planned anything for Snow Bunny, but more so a hint that he was forever cautious of her. With a gentle bend of his torso, Lucid set Snow Bunny upon her feet. He allowed the cold touch of his rough hands to stroke along her oblique’s and pause just above her hips.

”We need ski masks, a vault, and a big big tea party. And a secret hide out to keep those soldiers away from us. But, I’m not living in no Barbie doll house and I’m not sleeping in no caves. That’s for year old little girls, that Grape Ape with the pink headphones, and Osama Bin Laden.”

Lucid joked.

At this point, I figured I’d just be humoring Snow Bunny while I make an attempt to relax. With the banquet over, the fighting was soon to begin. It made me realize, I’m usually a man of tactics and I’ve yet to devise my devious plan to win this race. d**k Dastardly would be rolling in his grave right now if he could see me. I am not worthy of your prowess. Not to worry. I have no friggin idea whom we’re fighting or where. All I know is that this FIGHTER Go Go Gadget wrist band will alert me of all the information I need to know. So, all I need to know is…

Can ya go down low. All the way to the floow.

Oh look, there was the first ugly b*****d I took notice of walking this way to play with Snow Bunny and me. I wanted to call him Anee Tapoosi, because he looked like it’s been a while in that feathery get up. At first glance, I would have questioned if he was a follower of Mr. P.I.M.P., However, I would hope the arch nemesis of Colonel Heita would have a bit more taste, considering he was the leading pimp of Agia.

602Cthulhu Wish

Izette winced as some of the glass hit her face.

Not a smart move on her part, but it managed to get it off of her face.

Before she could say anything else. That creature was gone, for now at least. And Izette was glad. Except for the fact that her face was slightly bleeding as well as the throbbing pain she just costed herself.

Sighing, she moved back to her suitcase adding to her search. Sadly however, it appeared that her blanket wasn’t in her suitcase. This was definitely not her day, what else could go wrong.

Finally she heard another Kekeke from one of the other rooms, which only made her jump.

Without thinking, Izette darted to the exit and slammed the door behind her….without her key.

Yes, Izette managed to lock herself out of the hotel room in her Pajamas.

Sighing, she slinked to the ground and leaned against the wall.

This was definitely not her day.

Hopefully tomorrow was filled with more promise, even though things weren't looking good right now... at all. Especially since she knew, that she wasn't going to get any sleep tonight simply because she was lacking her blanket.

603cm726

"Thennnnnnnnnn...SPLENDID!" Her fingers placed together like a make shift tent, then she grabbed the front of his jacket in clenched fists. "Well, I have lots of masks! And a tea party is a...." did he read minds? Her eyes widen, her cheeks flushed, inhaling, she looked at the yellow eyes. "I have a hiding place...." indeed she did.

The white rabbit nodded, like strings from his fingers, she was pulled. Everything was spinning like she was on a merry-go-round, the sounds echoed, faces become creatures, all but one.

"I...I thought you didn't dance." She blinked, closing her eyes, her forehead, nose, lips, cheeks, pressed into his coat.

604Seena Brighteyes

smilies/icon_confused.gif

A blank stare followed his abrupt departure. She took a few idle steps down the hall, not really sure what he was up to, or if she should follow. In the end her attention was caught on a beautiful painting hanging on the wall and she was content to stick around for a while.

Eventually he returned with a strange device and a stranger explanation still. She looked on curiously as he snapped it onto her arm and messed with it a bit until it displayed a picture of herself. Not too long ago she would have been freaked out at this display of 'magic', but over time she had come to make a few distinctions between the divine arts and this man-made phenomena they called 'technology'. It was all rather fascinating, and all of it was rather far beyond her.

'Don't break it... gotcha. Hopefully that won't be too hard.' she noted.

Then it was back to the pressing matter on her mind, and she once again made her way down the stairs to front desk.

Upon arrival she would throw her Kimono over and look expectantly at her companion. About the only thing she could say in this situation would be 'Fix', and though that would convey a general message, she doubted it would get her very far.

605Besvarande Vidunder

The employees behind the counter just kind of stared at Saya and Damon for a moment. They all kind of had confused looks on their faces, until one woman approached the counter and took ahold of the kimono, wrapping it up in her arms neatly. She looked like she was about to address Saya, but Damon injected knowing full well that Saya would be unable to communicate her needs properly.

"Lu Bu's fourth didn't come with any extra clothing due to reasons beyond her control. So it would be much appreciated if you could mend her current attire so that she can be decent for the first round of the tournament."

The woman nodded and half smiled, turning around and handing the clothing to another worker behind her who quickly vanished into the back. Obviously they wouldn't be handling the repairs, but perhaps they could still get somebody to repair the kimono quickly? After all, all the fighters had managed to get custom suits designed for them and hung up in their rooms. Alright, so maybe that was the sponsor for the tournament, but it all seemed interconnected.

If they couldn't get the cloth repaired, Damon would just go buy Saya a new one and in the mean time she could wear some of his extra clothes.

Regardless, once that was done, Damon turned towards Saya and smiled affirmatively. "I guess they'll either fix it, or you can just wear some of my clothes and I'll buy you a new kimono after the first round." That sounded like a plan.

Damon gave Saya a small nudge on the shoulder and started walking back towards the stairs. He had to get back to his suite and get out of this white suit. Thing was starting to ride up in the crotch and become uncomfortable. He'd feel better once he got back into some real clothes, probably just some pants, because the first thing he was going to do was head for bed.

In the back of his mind he wondered if Saya would be joining him...

Whether or not she did, sleep would not come easy, too many thoughts racing around in his head as to what tomorrow, er, the afternoon, would hold for him. He'd just have to wait and see.

606Seena Brighteyes

'Mend' was a pretty gracious understatement... with the condition it was in, she was under the impression that it simply had to be remade. Dirty, torn, blood-stained... yeah... it had seen better days. With her martial prowess she had managed to keep it in good shape for the longest time, but things were a bit different in Gaia... people had magic here; powers and technology that brought them beyond the human levels.

She smiled at his offer. It was weird enough wearing western female clothing, lord knows what it would be like to wear men's.. but that's how things were looking. The likelihood of anyone here being able to repair that garment was dauntingly low.

For now, though, it was getting late and the stairs seemed to be calling her. It had been a pretty rough day, and although she wasn't playing a significant part in the upcoming round, rest was still very well needed... and since that seemed to be the direction her teammate was headed anyways, she would certainly follow. Besides, she felt more comfortable with him around. There were still quite a few things she didn't understand and it was much easier having someone around who did... like, where exactly she was sleeping, for example.

Thus, it was back to the suite they went. For rest? There road ahead was long... but she could rest easy enough knowing that she was finally here.

607Sunstrike

((sorry for the lateness Lu ))

Quote: "Now, now. See who we've got here." Walking over, she stopped right next to Sunstrike, and, ignoring the nice collection of shot glasses, she shortly squeezed his shoulder, giving him a hearty smile. "You're missing the awesome buffet."

Sunstrike held his hand up for a few seconds. Even deeply doused in alcohol all kinds of noises broke through into the quiet resteraunt/bar from the other main ballroom. Then he gave her a look. It was almost the same look the writer would have after 15 pages of mostly BS to sift through in order to get to this point.

"You'd have to be more then a little insane to be apart of all that, yeah? Even if the food is free."

He nudged a barstool out, got her a drink, and listened for ages, content with the silence and peace the practically dead half of the hotel afforded.

"Sides, if I really wanted something, I'd trundle upstairs to the room."

608Lucind Varhetel

Without losing her smile, Lucind sat down and took a sip of the drink Sun had ordered.

"Ah, you're right. The atmosphere in there...not my cup of tea either."

Another sip and a moment of silence.

When he mentioned his team's suite, the glass lingered on her bottom lip a little longer, before it was placed back down in front of her. Giving the read head a sidewards glance, she hesitated a moment, then asked, the tiniest grin on her lips:

"Why so serious?

Drinking alone is a...sad business."

((No problem^^))

609Sunstrike

Sunstrike laughed.

"How do you do that?"

She'd probably be slightly confused at his question. And he'd look at her in amusement out of one of his eyes as he took another drink. Then he gestured with the empty glass towards her.

"Ask mmm direct questions, make forward statements? All I ever do is run 'round in circles."

He snorted and picked up another glass.

"It was the same when we first met. You got to the heart of the problem...and all I did was run around in circles."

610Lucind Varhetel

Her grin only softened at his question and she finished the drink.

Lucind waited for his next sentences and mused about them when they came. The first time they had met? It felt like ages ago. They had seen each others several times right after Lu had opened the first Feimurgan - but apparently, Sunstrike was talking about the day the stadium was destroyed a second time; when he had protected her while the Siren had dived into the Destroyer's core.

"Ah well..." Thoughtfulness appeared on her face. "You know, even if you choose to face a problem head on, it doesn't necessarily mean you really get through with it...nor does it mean you grasp the full meaning of what you're doing." She motioned at the bartender to have her glass refilled.

"You ever tried to stop running?"

Hello there, new drink.

611Sunstrike

"Tried. Failed. I fall on my face too much when I stay still, or I go to sleep."

He spun the empty glass on itself a few times, then got up, one hand on the bar, the other against the back of Lu's seat.

He kissed her forehead with amazing accuracy, and whispered softly in her ear. Before sliding his own seat under the bar, empty.

"Take care, Lu, I'm gonna crash before the first match. Don't drink too much."

What he'd whispered may have lingered in the empty bar, it may have not.

One day, neither you nor I will have to worry whether or not what we do is wrong, but why those closest to us refuse to catch up.

612Lucind Varhetel

This time, her smile died on her lips when she heard the words he was whispering.

Brushing his arm, the Siren nodded when he said goodbye: "You, too, dear. You, too."

Accepting one more full glass, she looked back over her shoulder before Sunstrike vanished.

"And drinking too much? I don't even know how to do that." She chuckled.

Slowly, her index finger ran along the glass' rim. Could it be Sunstrike was following the same trace she had been for a couple of weeks? If so, it was probably childish to hope they were both wrong. Lucind stared at the drink before downing it.

Humming a song she had learned during her recent trip to the sea, the Siren strolled along the hotel's corridors, hearing laughter and muffled voices here and there. She knew the odds were against her and that she hoped in vain she was nothing but paranoid - especially when Sunstrike's words were still echoing in her head. And yet, she was ready.

Even though she still couldn't be sure what exactly she was ready for.

*

Not too much later, Lucind woke up. Something was wrong. She sat up and instinctively entered the lhor aven - it was her constant 'stand by' connection that had interrupted her sleep.

Half a minute later, she got up with a deep sigh.

Should she do something? Go and say something? Would it change anything right now?

Leaning against her room's door, Lucind stared ahead and out of the window opposite her. A hand rose to meet the black collar she barely ever took off; fingertips caressed the shadow fabric and the pearl sitting in its slot. The door in her back felt cold, sending a chill up her spine.

"What...are you doing?"

613Vicarious Diction

He? Brother?

Didn't really phase him much. He was relaxing and enjoying this moment. He'd forgotten all about teasing the femme and making her blush. Right now, he was with a friend and he was comfortable. That rarely happened, considering the people he'd been around since he could remember. Warm water bubbling around him, Colin tilted his head back and looked at the bint, her entire body inverted as well as the room. Slitted pupils took her in, black hair with blue undertones pressed against the hard floor.

Which jacket is that? The green one?

He truly didn't remember, and if she kept pushing for him to recall it all, she'd probably get the wrong reaction. Hard to really control what the mind does, even if it's yours. Tilting his head back forward, Colin slid under the water, letting it swirl around him. Bobbing under for a few seconds, another memory.

Sewers.

Pain, all sides.

Then he came back, and he exploded from the surface of the water, coughing. Not quite what he'd expected to have seen. He wasn't afraid, just cautious as to what it meant. Anxious, even, but she didn't need to know. No reason in getting her pants all in a bunch. To calm her, he'd shrug it off.

Swallowed some water. I'm fine. Should probably catch some Zs.

His voice was faint, almost a whisper. The hum and gurgle of the jets in the jacuzzi tried to swallow his voice, but was just too weak. Gently pressing the button to shut of the tub, Coin pulled himself out of the water, rivulets running down him, and stood there for a good ten seconds just staring at nothing, wondering what he'd remembered.

614ragingtofu

Crimson Hawk Hotel, Roof

It had been some time since the ceremony. He had been late, just like last year, except this time he hadn't bothered showing up at all. Not that it was that much of a bother. He was but a spectator this year, not a fighter, and as a result there wasn't a whole lot for him to do. Dark eyes scanned the ground below, seeing that there was more than enough media to be caught if he stayed up here too long.

Even so, he had heard all the buzz. Kael and Athan were returning for another shot at the title, and Glacier had seemed to finally melt. Rumors abounded about just what that truly meant; even now he could hear the words floating up to him. That Glacier wasn't dead. That they would still win, despite not even being official entries. Even then, those left to enter were on separate teams.

In any case, this year Bloody Pandas would not return. Not as a full team, anyways. It was time for a new champion, a new set of heroes to take the crown. Too bad he couldn't fancy himself as one of them this year. But then again, that wasn't exactly why he entered....

Something in his pocket shook... it took him a second to realize what it was. The "phone" that his brother gave him, something he was still getting used to. He flipped it open and put it to his ear, waiting for the tiny voice inside.

"Yeah. He did... what? Again?!"

Snap.

The hand that held the phone threw it high into the air, before his shadow against the sun showed two fingers in his mouth, followed by a short, three-note blast. The hand snatched the phone out of the air as he made an unexpected leap down the building, his shoes unnaturally sliding against the wall before one final kick off the side a few stories down.

People on the ground would only get a small glimpse of what caused the massive shadow above them before it darted off towards the horizon in the direction of Gambino, but at least one person would report that they had heard someone yell....

"DAMN YOU, WATTS!!"

Legend of the Dragon King

The King Returns

[Prelude]

615Sins of an Angel

Quote: He? Brother?

Disappointed by the response, her heart sank, momentarily if even but it did and she made an unseen face, her back to the tub he couldn't see her mild frustration and bit of sadness. The little hunter just resigned herself to leaning on her propped up legs and resting her chin between her knees and curling her arms around her ankles.

Comfort.

She didn't respond, there was really nothing to say, nothing at all without making this harder than it needed to be. Ryke had promised herself she wouldn't press and it let things happen on their own but she had gotten so caught up in just being with him, his actions over the course of their stay so far that it excited her, triggering her natural reactions and getting ahead of herself, hoping for something, a little grasp of anything. But she really couldn't help it, she was too overwhelmed that he was back in her life and that they might get a chance at being happy, finally away from all the things that used to hurt him and make his life miserable.

The sounds of the water rushing, sloshing, bubbling, his body breaking the surface with each movement was rather comforting, but the sudden burst forth from the tub threw her off guard and she looked up, alarmed.

Through his frantic hacking and attempts to swallow and breathe again he found words, words that made her feel even worse even though he didn't say anything of the sort, she knew he was startled. He tried to play it cool but he was stupid if he thought she wouldn't notice. Of course she would. She had spent so much time with him, seen so many different sides and moods, how could she not see he was a little shaken?

She was pressing too far. It was her fault. Something stirred him and she ******** up and if something happened to him Ebris would have her head. She would be devastated...

To be so quiet was a little unlike her, yes she knew how to be calm and relaxed and not screaming violent at the top of her lungs, but uncharacteristically quiet wasn't something she did.

"I'm sorry."

Swallowing, she stood up and moved towards the bath, "I'm gonna shower up. You don't have to wait for me." Whether her left or not, she started shedding clothing, she wasn't shy, at least with her back turned anyway, and frankly she didn't care to shy away from wandering eyes right now. She reached up to fix the curtain, the ink on her wrist exposed and the birds on her back moving as she moved and only a moment later she stepped in, disappearing behind the veil of a curtain.

The hot water felt good. Very good, and she spent the time taken in the shower to do some thinking

She pressed too far, and she wondered if it triggered a memory or a thought or something that he didn't like, something that wasn't very good and something she had hoped wouldn't resurface. Not this soon. She wasn't going to beat herself up over it, but she felt bad, though not as worse as she would have felt had he told her what exactly he had seen.

So what then, did she go in there apologize and pretend like nothing was wrong? That was dumb, and not her style. Ryke was frustrated, very much so. She liked Colin, on many levels. On the first level they had once been partners, of the sort, they'd worked together during the Frostschild events, more or less, and over time they had become friends. Banter, sparring, sharing drinks, they did all the things that friends did, but it wasn't until he started putting on the charm and she started letting his true personality shine through the flirting and pick ups, things became interesting and had reached a whole new level she started seeing him differently, thinking of him differently and thinking about it made her grin, no, smile. She smiled about it, fond fond memories and she didn't want to ******** up everything they had.

They started out as friends and worked to where they were before...yeah.

It was alright. He was here, he was with her, and they had been having a good time together, why spoil it just because she wanted what they had before. She missed it, really, she did, but pushing him into remembering wasn't going to bring it back and she had to be patient...

Hah.

Ryke? Patient? Imagine that.

She had come a long way, changed a little, for the better, and it was funny.

With a heavy hearted sigh, she finished getting clean, turned off the water, stepped out onto the rug and made a grab for her towel to dry off. Her clothes were in the bedroom, outside of the bathroom meaning she had to trek back out there in nothing but a towel.

...

Well, maybe if she was very quiet he wouldn't notice and try to get a glimpse of what was underneath...

616Vicarious Diction

Colin merely nodded at her words. Wasn't really much else to say. Her apology wasn't necessary. She didn't do anything, really. He was just remembering things which was a generally good thing. Except when those memories were of pain. Heading on over to the towels, he picked on up and began to dry off, starting with his chest and moving to his arms. Legs next, then hair, he was dry enough to slip into his bed. Between silk sheets and satin pillow sheets, Colin felt like a damned pansy, but a comfortable one. He was about to dose off when Ryke turned off the water, and he snapped back from the brink of slumber.

Out she walked, clad in only towel, and he laid there, still as death, watching. There was something beautiful about how the light from the bathroom washed over her, how she moved and bent with each step.

Stone benches, worn naturally

A kiss

A kisss

A kisssssss

It slapped him like the hand of God, and he stifled a grunt of surprise. She had been straight... WAS straight. Hell, that in itself was bloody odd, but the fact she was for him made it even stranger. He'd wait for her to get dressed, watching her rummage through her s**t, shifting, moving, bathed in soft light.

617Cthulhu Wish

Izzy sat outside her room without a word, she was pissed off and that wasn’t an understatement either. She had a rather shitty night due to dark blue aliens, lacking in her blanket, and even worse finding out that her team LIED to her. That was really not sitting with her.

She was tired, and she knew that she was going to be late for her fight. Rather than returning to the front desk for another key, she knew it was time to get serious. Serious as in time to declare war against the door, yes, Izette had a plan for this door. She stood facing the door with her hands on her hips which was a rather hilarious considering she was wearing polka dot boxers and a baggy shirt, which belonged to Noah. Even though she looked hilarious, her face said otherwise.

WHAM.

The door broke down and Izette made her way into the hotel room. Not entirely caring that there was a hole in the wall now where the door was supposed to be Izette grabbed a hold of her clothes and striped down to get dressed. Sure it was open, but she really didn’t care. She was running late, and she needed to get ready and meet up at the beach.

~

Leaving the door clearly open, Izette made her way to the lobby fully clothed and with not a very happy expression on her face. As she headed out, she noticed a sign reading something about a complementary breakfast; this made her eyes narrow even more as she figured there would be aliens in the scrambled eggs or something. So in response she simply began to glare at everything and everyone as she began to make her way to the Sunny Beaches of Gaia.

She slowly stopped to see that the revolving door still remained perfectly still. But that only seemed to make her rage more. WHY WERE THE DOORS FINE!?! Without any warning she began to scream at them before moving through the normal doors.

God, she hated revolving doors.

Once she got outside, instantly she light up a cigarette. She needed a smoked, especially after a night of hell. She continued to walk rather briskly for she had some a** kicking to do. That always seemed to put her in a good mood.

618Sins of an Angel

It was so quiet, so tranquil, peaceful even, and the silence seemed to suggest that Colin was already asleep, lost to the throws of slumber and blissfully unaware that she had exited the bathroom, barely dressed, that and judging by his lack of response or acknowledgment. It was safe.

She felt a little smirk curl the corners of her lips, silent amusement, imagining the mild jealousy the punker might entertain when he discovers he missed a glorious opportunity to see some skin from the otherwise usually covered up huntress. A very humorous thought it was and made her want to chuckle, but kept quiet not disturbing the peace.

Bending down, she held fast as best she could to the little cotton piece of cloth, they must've made these things deliberately small because it barely contained the slim figured and moderately small chested female, fighting with it was beginning to irritate her and part of her was ready to let it fall and just continue rummaging for clothes. The lack of much light other than what pooled out of the bath made it fairly difficult to see what she was grabbing for.

A shirt, she thought, it felt like, and snatched it up, not bothering with anything else. At all.

Ryke let the towel unwravel somewhat, falling, falling, revealing so much. Until she stopped. She looked up straight forward and passed her eyes across the bed.

Eyes, she felt eyes on her and it was the sensation of being watched that made her stop and quickly pull the towel back in some sudden scrap of modesty, her red stained cheeks completely invisible in the darkness. "You're awake." He couldn't see her blush harder, deeper, but she was and made a snatch for the shirt. Despite whatever he said in response she wormed her way into the moderately oversized shirt and let it fall to cover what the towel could not and the cotton cloth was a heap on the ground.

The difference between a shirt and a towel wasn't great but it was enough for her.

Who would have thought that the butchy bounty huntress could be so modest and shy when it came to her state of undress? There were many things left to be rediscovered about her, and for some reason that thought sent a little chill of excitement to dance down along her spine.

There was something though, about the way he was watching her and she tilted her head ever so slightly, carefully, but she couldn't read his expression in the dark and she was compelled to wander over, to slide in to settle down beside him curiously, cautiously but not hesitating.

What should she do? Say?

"I didn't mean to press," was all she could think of... She had jitters, that fluttery, nervous feeling the same one as every time before when they were this close. He was startled by something back there, something not so good. She moved a little to get closer still and slid along the silken sheets to lay down, resting her head against him.

619Vicarious Diction

He'd seen what little the light had shown him, and her embarrassment was evident even from on the bed. He chuckled, barely audible, as she slid into bed. He had no idea where she got the parachute she was wearing, but it looked so bloody ridiculous on her he couldn't help it. Snickering even louder, he turned towards her.

Bloody thing's gonna swallow you whole.

He'd laugh even louder, her look of embarrassment in plain sight now. Grabbing a handful of the massive shirt, he'd pull her closer, pressing against her, his breath tickling her neck and his mouth grazing her earlobe. Closest he'd been in a while, and he knew it. His voice trickled into her ear, accent stronger than ever.

So... why don't you take the shoddy thing off and we'll see what your true colors are?

He was going in for one last flush of red before he got serious. She had been close to him before he lost his memory, and she was here now, trying to not let that bother her, trying to forget what he'd forgotten and trying to live with what he'd remembered.

Kissing her neck, Colin let go of the shirt, leaving her to remove it on her own. She'd seen all of him, now it was his turn to take a gander at her.

620Seena Brighteyes

A panicked shuffle could quite easily be heard from the Lu Bu suite. More than likely not the first of the day, and doubtlessly not the last. It was the telltale sign that someone had realized, "Wow, all my teammates are gone. I might be late."

The woman that burst through the door a few minutes later was dressed quite differently than her choice of attire the night before. It was somewhat funny how women could assume changeling properties so easily. He had called these lose-fitting pair of jeans and white shirt 'small'... well, for one proportionally small, they still seemed a bit large. The weapons strapped to it made it look even more odd... a white Katana slid in an improperly fastened belt that looked like it was doing more to pull the pants down than hold them up; a separate cloth belt with a small bow tied in the back that fastened what appeared to be another smaller eastern sword; and her trusted white staff in her hands, carved ornately to look like a chinese dragon.

She made her way down to the reception desk where she had dropped off her Kimono the night before, praying to her god that someone there would recognize her... they didn't.

"May I help you?" The man at the desk looked rehearsedly calm.

Saya motioned at herself, "Sagara Saya desu... eh.. Ru Bu's foursu member. Ore no Ki-mo-no.. onegaishimasu." She tried to convey some sort of coherent message with excessive gestures, but by the look on the man's face it was obvious he had absolutely no idea what she was talking about.

"I'm... sorry?"

"Kimono."

"It's very nice to meed you Ms. 'Kimono', but I'm afraid you'll have to speak English."

"N-no! Ki' - mo - no... (gesture)."

"Uh.. yes. I can see that you are a fighter. You may want to hurry along to your match."

~Facepalm~

Well that endeavor was pointless.. and as she had discovered previously, could most certainly go on much longer. To their benefit, the people here tried to be helpful, and would patiently try to work out a game of charades if they had the time, but there were just some things that couldn't be motioned universally. Thus, dejected, she made her way outside. It was then that the realization dawned on her... 'Did he even mention where the match was?' ... '...shikushou...'

Outside was a drastic change to the semi-tranquil lobby. People moving about busily, reporters lingering, packing, flashing, talking. So much commotion.. well, it was the first day of the tournament, after all. Even Saya was merit to attention as she walked out of the hotel, though probably only because she was fairly heavily armed... or maybe that the press actually had pictures and rosters floating about now. A few flashes, a few questions she probably wouldn't have understood even if she did know the language, but before long her confused, uninteresting looks drove the majority of them away until only one remained. The young man stood with his notepad, his look excitedly anxious.

"Watashi ha Nihongo wa sukoshi hanashimasu." (("I can speak Japanese a little.")) he stated with the standard nervousness that comes with the typical English speaker using his foreign language knowledge on a native for the first time. Unfortunately for him, however, he spoke it well enough that her excited mind instantly sprawled out a greater majority of the ordeal at an uncomfortably rapid pace. It wasn't too long before she recognized the face.. she made it all the time.

The following conversation was slow and extended, but eventually she was finally able to convey a clear message of her needs, as well as provide what that journalist considered to be a good scoop. With a few more words and corrections (on both parts), the journalist offered her a ride to her respective match. She would get a free ride and some deeper English lessons, and he would get a front-row seat to round 1 and an inside scoop on one of the more featured teams. Everyone was happy.

Exit stage right.

621Sins of an Angel

She didn't know how much he saw but the thought of it was enough to leave a semi-permanent stain of reddish pain on her cheeks, at least permanent enough for the night. His chuckles, snickers and what have you didn't help but they didn't seem to contain any of his well known teasing or flirtatious sarcasm.

He seemed honestly amused by her, far more evident when he turned and pulled her in. So close. Oh so close.

Yeah she knew it wasn't the most flattering thing she owned, and allowed herself a little bit of laughter. Nervous, fluttery jittery laughter. "Yeah I uhh-Ohh" Any coherence was lost to the new sensations, teeth, warm gentle breath at her neck. Ohh did it feel so good and it gave her shivers, chills of excitement, promise to what those sensations held.

"s**t." A single word was all she could really manage right now, but not a curse of frustration or discontent, but because he'd managed to render her without proper words.

And at his suggestion of course she blushed, quite deeply at that, brilliant red confessing her feelings where speech failed her. More kisses along her neck made her shudder again, but she didn't protest, didn't put up a fuss or fight she just fidgeted within the confines of Colin's grasp until he let go and slowly, cautiously, slipped out of the stupid oversized thing.

And there you had it. Forget Me Not. The words that sat at each arm and center of the cross's head, so suitable for their situation, the body and the rest trailed right down.

She stared at him expectantly, wondering, hoping, holding her breath. Did he just have a revelation? A realization?

Without knowing what compelled her, she reached for him and threw her arms around his neck, tightly, like hell if she was letting him go, giving him up again. She went through emotional hell and feeling like that again was out of the question, no chance. No way.

"The jacket...belonged to you." Whispered words.

There. She said it. She wore it since she had gotten her hands on it, never letting it out of her sight, she fought with it, she loved it. A little piece of him, a memento to keep while he was away.

622Vicarious Diction

I know.

Those were the only words he said before pressing against her and losing himself in her. Later he'd explain, no, describe what he remembered, what he'd gotten back so far. But right now, they were here, and this was the night before the largest tournament in Gaia started. Why not have a little fun and get some great sleep while they were at it?

623o ReaverQueen o

Hours ago.

Tap tap tap.

"Sir, shouldn't you be sleeping by now? Big day tomorrow."

"Sleep? Bitches ain't got nothin' on me, yo'."

"...Okay."

KB shifted a bit, withdrawing a small yellow card. He snatched up one of those fancy gold and black pens from the desk, and began to scrawl. He drew two little stick figures, one was himself with a =D face, and the other was a stickwoman with a triangle for a dress and an angry face. Those sure were getting popular lately. Drawn together. lolololol.

"I need to make arrangements for this to be sent to Nox... that is, Bellanox fatal-something, along with some flowers. I figure you've got the room number and all that."

"Fatalis?"

"Sure."

So then this really bored clerk and KB manage to put together this charming thing, with more sentiments scrawled onto the card.

GOOD LUCK, SINCERELY, KB.

PS: YOU'RE HOT

PPS: SORRY ABOUT THE CARD.

KB's writing was pretty flowery for a guy. Sorting out this business made him wriggle in anticipation. He didn't know jack about flowers, so he just made with the money and set things in motion. The result would be a dozen red roses for Bella, along with that green fern stuff and baby's breath. Y'know, those little white flowers that go with roses. KB never saw the flowers so he had no idea he'd basically sent a cliche love note, he just made off to sing RAWK LOBSTEEEEEEER and chat it up with the press.

THE PRESS.

They were excited about the drama of KB being pwned by a woman in the first round. His being a vampire rapist, the fact that he didn't associate with vampires. They asked about that stupid racial war that had occurred lately, he told them he didn't care. They asked him about his goal for HoH, and he spilled the beans about his burning animosity towards THE GODDAMN VAHN.

Would KB ever reach that man? Not likely if he didn't make his a** to his fights on time! That being said, the vampire eluded the press sneakily, making some obscure reference to the sun rising and his needing to hit the hay, and went off to deal with his TRUCKLOAD OF WEAPONS.

Narrowly avoiding sunrise, retreating into the hotel, KB kissed his flail lovingly. Bone crunching time!

624Tei Kae

The burgers hadn't been innuendo...

But it turned out all the same anyhow. Sam got her burgers; and fries, if truth be told, after they had both whetted their appetites otherwise. Definitely benefits to the friendship, she thought with a smirk as she got up in the wee hours of the morning. She was rested, and relaxed, her stress and tension almost completely gone, leaving her with a sense of anticipation.

If it hadn't been for the seriousness of purpose in being here, she could have enjoyed it even more. But it was, and so Sam left Kael to slumber for as long as he could before the fight, and headed back to her own team's suite, finally getting around to placing her own FIGHTER on her wrist, and feeling the p***k of the needle pierce her skin and register her vitals. And then began the long process of prepping her costume for the morrow before letting herself slip off into a slumberland of sweet dreams.

~~~~

She didn't sleep long, just a few more hours, and as usual was up before the sun rose in the east. It would take a while to actually put her outfit on, but as soon as it was done, she'd head towards the destination of her teams' first fight. She wanted to get there early so she could get the emotional crap that she knew was waiting, out of her system.

625Uberwulf X

Lazenca resolved to apologize.

First, to the man who had taken it upon himself to speak to the Wulf. Idle chatter, while sometimes hard (and actually a bit unwelcome when there was food to eat within arm's reach), wasn't altogether unwelcome. He would have to remember his manners next time. It was something he'd wanted to work on.

The second apology would go to Ray and her date. He'd shown himself to be uninterested in that, save the non-warning. They had it right, it was an impulsive Big Brother thing to do, words coming out before he could think to form them. With a plate of chicken drumettes (how do they find birds this dimunitive?) and ham, and a cup of soda water touched with nectar, Lazenca wondered if he hadn't been taken aback by Ray's clothing.

Certainly not, he resolved to himself. I've showered with her, I know her body. An apparent lack of clothing, as well made and giving to imagination as it is, wouldn't have me respond like that.

If things progressed between them, Heita would be showering with Ray, though likely for more than the scrubbing of backs and care for wounds. This fact, he decided, was what had him force nonchalance that threatened outright rudeness. If not actually afraid, at least Heita seemed to be worried at Laz's words and complete response. This was good, because this meant that he knew Lazenca as one of Ray's inner circle, one he'd have to keep good standing with. Maybe if a bind came up, then he could seek Heita out.

Not now, though. Let them sort it all out themselves for this tournament.

Happy with his thoughts now that they'd been sorted, Lazenca went back to the task of eating. He was surprised to find that he hadn't the voracious appetite as he would've expected.

Still, he might proposition the janitorial and food preparation staff to put all left over meat and large bones to the side, to be delivered to the modest room Lazenca had secured for this tournament.

626Lucid Red Herring

”Well, I’m good at lying. Or am I… Who said I could dance?”

He brought his left hand to the small of Snow Bunny’s back, keeping his right along her hip. No, they weren’t dancing. Not yet at least. He was simply guiding the white rabbit into a sway, moving to the beat of the music.

But, she’s so high in the sky, this simple swaying could feel like the planet’s rotating faster than life on it can comprehend.

His right eyebrow quirked to the idea of hiding places and tea parties.

Exactly what could she be thinking within that furry brain of hers?

”Ooh, we has a secret hide out? Can we call it the Bat cave? Or, how about the Fortress of Solitude? The bomb shelter? Crack house? Pentagon? Chris Tucker’s house? Cause… we never see that motha ******** anymore…”

Lucid blurted a load of questions to the buried face of Snow Bunny as she swayed within his leather. He relaxed the palm of his hand, bringing it to feel almost like a soft embrace. And as Lucid spoke, his chilling breath would flow directly within Snow Bunny’s exposed ears.

627cm726

Spinning around and around in her head, it felt like they already were dancing. A waltz from within a snow globe, the world turned upside down and everything fell. "A cave? No. Home." Her home....a wonderland of parties, pretty glistening realities that only people could dream of. Pearl white hair flowed about, tiny crystals forming on the ends from his icy breath. "I get to go home for awhile. Are you?"

She was like Dorothy traveling down the yellow brick road- off to see the wizard.

Mello held on, looking around, her cheeks flushed.

628Lucid Red Herring

I had to admit, her question struck the heart. I actually paused to put some thought into how to answer this… Do I tell her that I’m not from Gaia? Should I go through a thorough explanation of attempting to pair scientific theories with magical fantasies to conclude a result of ultimate and absolute bullshit and nonsense? Most importantly…

Should I tell her about the man with the typewrighter?

”What is home? Where the hell would home be? Where’s your home? Can I eat it?”

Lucid began to blurt random questions. He wanted to get away from the situation, but as his golden eyes scanned and searched for a way out, he found himself within the middle of the floor with nothing to use in assisting him.

”If your home is anything like that gingerbread house the clay hands kept eating in that cellphone commercial, consider yourself homeless if you take me there. I wish you a Merry Christmas as I crunch your home and drink beer.”

629Lady Thalia Ravens

A year, it had been a year since the young teen had been here last watching the tournament. It had also been the last time she had seen her father. She had aged at least two years since she had last been around. Now 18, Thalia would enter the Crimson Hawk Hotel. She had made sure to get a room for herself this time.

"I wonder if I have missed any of the fights. Or if my father is here" She would comment to herself as she hefted her duffel bag over her shoulder. Her black combat boots would thud lightly as she made her way to the front desk. The boots came to the middle of her calf and the bottom of the gray jean capris she wore brushed the tops of them. At her waist, the strings of her thong could be seen at waist of her pants. A black belt would hold the jeans tight to her hips. Moving up along her body would show her smooth flat stomach from her years of training with her father. She choose to wear a simple blue bikini top underneath a blue leather jacket. The jacket was something similar to what her father used to wear. It was trimmed in fur around the wrists and collar.

Approaching the desk she would talk to the clerk and check in, getting her room key. She found out that the first round had started and she wanted to get up to her room to see if they had already started the telecast of the fights. She would cross the man lobby towards the elevators, her red hair flowing behind her.

630cm726

The beat steady, her fingers now on his shoulders, now she knew this dance. She didn't dare let the silence slice its way into, that's not the way her story would end. Nothing could touch her, and this party wasn't over.

"Home..." she could scream the truth, but she saved her breath cause the night was calling, it was whispering softly and she was falling. Step. Step. Step. Tick. Step. Tock. Step. Tick. Tock. Coming down. Spinning around. Now she looked for herself.

"..is where the heart is." Ironic.

"I come from dreams, nightmares, from reflections, broken thoughts, I come from discarded pretenses. A wonderland of sorts....nothing like this place."

Her words and logic spilled out and dripped down to the floor.

"Lets not be sober. Not tonight."

631Lucid Red Herring

”Home...”

I needed to maintain my composure. I must admit, it was hard. I could only imagine what sort of retarded sense of logic her diminishing brain cells could possibly concoct. The anticipation is killing me. God spit it out already…

“...is where the heart is.”

snicker-cackle

HaHaHaHaHaH! Noooo… Weally?”

He couldn’t help but imply sarcasm as she continued onwards, unexpecting of the logic that she actually implied with that statement. However, Lucid joked about it anyway, not because he couldn’t comprehend what she said, but because he simply couldn’t relate.

”Dreams and nightmares? So, you’re like the female version of Freddy Crouger with rabbit ears then? What did you do, mutate from counting sheep? If you visit me in my dreams, I’ll set a bear trap, deer trap, goat trap, rat trap, Elmer Fudd, Yo-Sammity-Sam, Wiley Coyote, and Marvin the Martian all over my head so you can’t catch me. I just want you to know this up front, Snow Bunny.”

632Uberwulf X

Such a thing as parkour (or free running... though Lazenca knew the philosophical differences, he couldn't tell them apart in the early stage he was at) was unnatural for the Wulf. He wasn't used to jumping over obstructions in such a manner, taking steps on walls, leaping and performing Ukemi to keep from injury. However, the time after the meal had him outside the hotel, finding tree and stump and stone to step against.

He knew his friend Twitch's on great interest in it, itself sparked by one Lania Blazestar.

Unfortunately, Lazenca was doing this reminiscing while stepping against a tree. The night dew already settled in, his arch slipped, so his entire leg dragged down and his right side impacted the tree. It would've been fine there, if not for him over correcting his momentum and balance, and landing awkwardly on his ankle.

"OH, BY DARAKU."

633cm726

"I'm merely the stupid lamb..."

She grinned, her hips shifting in his hands, she moved into him. It was an exchange of movements, the leader, the follower, a dance. "...not the masochistic lion." Though, he had left her...to deal with...the point was that he left. He left her in silence, in pain, in nights left with sorrow from a bottle. What was his name.....

Tick.

...his name....

Tock.

A mind was rolling off the wall like humpdy-dumpdy, only the pieces bounced back together again.

Who in the hell was she? She wasn't home, no one was answering the phone when she said, Hello? Hellooo? Who is this?

"Kitten...you just like your red yarn. So play." She grinned more, pallid lips gleaming in the light.

634Lucid Red Herring

With one stroke, Lucid’s cold fingertips could feel like someone was running a melting ice cube up the back of Snow Bunny. His fingers rippled over the soft, silky fabric of each red lace tied upon her back. Reaching the top, Lucid pinched hold of one of the ends of the lace and tugged it a bit, not hard enough to loosen it, but hard enough to shift her top out of place.

”Mrr?”

It was probably a bad thing he made the sound of a cat.

”But, the only red thingie I have to play with are these strings. Such pwetty strings. OoOoOoOoh!”

He tugged the red lace once more, this time, enough to loosen it a bit. But, he didn’t completely unravel the fabric just yet. Instead, he wound the strand around his finger, bringing his fingertips to graze her upper back lightly with that same cold touch.

635cm726

Ice. She herself looked like a walking corpse, her skin pale, stark white, cold, she was the winter night. A whispering snowflake that trailed from the heavens, dancing around, spinning. He was pulling the red candy from the cane, he was unwrapping a tainted gift. The rings pulled as the ribbon wrapped around his finger, the very ribbon that decorated her spine like a corset. Her dress was still snug to her upper body, it wasn't attached to the unwrapping, it was just merely a cover....her petals.

"Silk is as beauty does."

636Lucid Red Herring

I successfully removed one of the laces. It was like taking the moment to savor the wrapping paper instead of tearing in for the full present. I was admiring the aluminum flap to a Hershey’s white chocolate, which was odd to me because I had a sweet tooth. But, I realized that it might be possible I was taking advantage of her. Why I felt like that, made me feel as retarded as Forest Gump. But, I felt it anyway. I decided not to unlace the second bow, relax, and just see where things carried on to. The fact was, her drugs have so much smoke blown up her ears, she’d need her chimney cleaned by tomorrow morning. HaHa, innuendo’s.

Lucid reached for the white rabbit’s rear end. And it was now time for a game of Grab a**, as the tournament participants called it. He scooped Snow Bunny from her feet. She’d have to wrap her arms around her neck for support, but, he was about to carry her out of this room. She’d realize that as he began walking with her, bringing his right arm to the small of her back while his left remained cupped where her fluffy little tail should be.

”Kitty’s growing bored. Kitty needs fresh air and play time. More red string and some white, fluffy play thing to boot. Kitty angry!”

So, once again I found myself playing her little game. It was something about her personality, like the black hole of death pulling me within its gravity well. I don’t know if I should be turned on, or scared for my life.

637cm726

"So we are hunting?" He said he wanted air, this meant open area, and her thoughts rolled to the woods, white trees, snow glistening, the night sky drizzling over her exposed skin. It gave birth to her, she was the moon flower that bloomed even under the chaotic nightmares that lashed out symphonic trivial pursuits. Mellos arms hugged him, her chin resting on his shoulder as she looked at the parting from this beautiful party. Her red ribbon running, dancing in the wind like dragonfly's wings, they were her trail, her red rivers.

638Colonel Iyam A Heita

Heita was just coming back from a store run. The disciples need women-ly products so, he was more then happy to oblige. He was whistling a jaunty tune at the time and had a kind of upbeat bounce in his step.

he had spotted Agent Shiver and kinda froze. He quickly scanned the area for somewhere to hide.

639Lucid Red Herring

”Hunt, hunt. c**t punt!”

Lucid carried her securely across the lobby floor as he debated if he wanted to leave the hotel and out into the open air, or drag her to some location of the hotel with access to water.

It’s not that I’m gonna drown her. More like I was gonna see if I could bring her from cloud nine and back to Gaia. At this point, finding words to deal with the high she was on was difficult for even me. I felt like Hank Hill trying to find the right way to curse out his wife when he’s what some would call mad. I’d call that the mating call of a donkey, if you ask me. Aside from that, outside was where I decided we’d go.

”Ooh, hello.”

The colonel attempted to hide, but it was far too late by then. Lucid set Snow Bunny down on her feet, gently within the snow. He couldn’t let the Colonel into the building.

”Watch this…”

With a quick scoop of his right hand, Lucid balled the white, frost powder within his hands into a snow ball and chucked it in the direction of the Colonel. He scooped a second, then chucked it at Snow Bunny.

640cm726

She bounced in his hands then landed on the ground gently. A snow ball fight...ahhh hell yeah. She giggled as the ball of white went flying at the asian man. Then one was coming to her. She was up to bat.

SWING!

She dropped it low, or so as they say, her fluffy white tail dusting the snow. Mello quickly scooped up the snow, packing tightly as she raised back up, then there it went!

A silent ball of white latched into the air for Lucid.

"TAG!" She giggled and was ready to run if need be. "YOU'RE IT!"

641Colonel Iyam A Heita

There was ice ...in the snowball. It was a cardinal rule of snowball that unless you didn't like the person, you never packed in a** or used funny colored snow. Lucid apparently did not like Heita which was okay cause the feeling was mutual.

Taking a red marker and a tampon, Heita thought up a devious plan and then launched it packed around snow at Lucid. In the mouth. Then disappeared.

642Lucid Red Herring

The snowball burst into powder as it exploded upon Lucid’s chest. He took off, beginning the chase after Snow Bunny as she cried “Tag!” And just as he was about to give chase. Poof!

”…What the?...”

Lucid wasn’t expecting his golden orbs to lay eyes upon the red marked snow and… wait…

”Is that a tampon? Heita, you b*****d. I’m gonna—“ Lucid looked left, right, then left again, and realized that the Colonel was nowhere in sight. He grumbled under his teeth as he turned to face the Snow Bunny.

”You conspired against me. I will make you pay…” So, the Snow Bunny would figure out that Lucid liked to cheat in the snow. His hands drove into the snow. There was a soft rumble. Then, snow would erupt from the ground and rain down upon the Snow Bunny as if water were splashed in her face.

”KaBooom!

643cm726

See what he didn't realize was the simple fact: The snow bunny's cleavage was packed with tons of small square patches of acid. The snow melting against her skin, her moving around, now she was flying higher.

"DooDooDoo DooooDoooDooDoo DooDoo."

She spun in the snow as everything was rushing, it was like a game of drunken twister, she couldn't see straight anymore.

Falling in the snow was like falling on cotton candy, she neverminded she was in a dress, her arms and fingers dug at the snow, pulling it into her. Her hands trailed down her chest...she was carving out her soul.

"Spin that record...baby."

Her head tilted back, her back arched, she was high, high, high, her heart racing, the film raced fast forward, she smiled sheepishly. Cheeks, thighs, chest, hands, fingers, all was a numbing dark pink. Rushing, rushing, rushing, she gasped, her head turning to look at him.

"Are we all getting hoes tonight?" she shifted her hips.

Even she had no idea what she was saying anymore.

644Lucid Red Herring

Lucid was upon the Snow Bunny as she fell to the snow. The snow crunched beneath his boots as both his feet planted side by side to the white rabbit’s hips as she arched her back. In one quick drop, Lucid’s hands cut a slit into the snow then emerged upon her lower back. He scooped the white rabbit from her snow bed and into the air like she was a 5 year old. Slowly, he brought her chest level.

”Silly rabbit. Snow is for monsters. Look at you, all pink and losing your pale color. You’re the Koolaid Girl! Can I drink you nao?”

I can’t say I wasn’t having fun. There was this sense of adorable-ness to the Snow Bunny tonight. I think it was the dress. More importantly, I think it was because I wanted that dress to come off. Like wrapping paper indeed. I kept myself from staring into her eyes. I kept myself from allowing her to melt into me like an ice cube against hot beach sand. I kept myself distant, skeptical that she was one of the few women I couldn’t read. All I knew how to do with her… was talk nonsense. Boom Boom, ain’t it great to be crazy.

645cm726

She put on his serious mean face.

...

Then quickly grinned, what was going on? Keeping it cool. She couldn't remember as he held her up and she looked at his cat like eyes, ashen orbs looked back, she tilted her head to the side. White hair flopped over, her teeth biting her bottom lip, her fingers tracing his face, running down his nose and over his lips. Suddenly, she recoiled like she touched something hot.

"Depends...Do we get to share the peppermint stick?"

Her hips still shifted, she was still dancing, she had so much energy.

646Lucid Red Herring

Lucid curiously tilted his head to the side.

”Peppermint?”

At this point, Lucid was carrying Snow Bunny back into the hotel within his arms. She didn’t have much a choice, whether she agreed to go or not. It was because Lucid kept her feet from touching the ground, still holding her within the air as if she were an air plane.

”You look like a peppermint. A big, curvy peppermint candy with all this red and white.”

Lucid pushed the button to the elevator as he set Snow Bunny upon her feet. With the ding of the elevator, the doors would open to Lucid biting the bottom lip of the Snow Bunny. It would feel like a soft and gentle kiss. He withdrew his lips from hers as he scooped her up once more.

”Your appeal is deceptive. You taste nothing like minty candy. Bad Rabbit. I want trix now!”

Yes, that yummy box of candy they called cereal, Trix. Lucid pressed his back against the wall of the elevator as it began to ascend to his designated floor.

647cm726

"Bad rabbits...eat people alive." She had licked her lips afterward, "Like boneless bbq chicken..." She leaned back in his arms, her torso stretching out slightly, now the animal in her was coming out. A bloodlust, tantalizing, did she pray or did she tease? She just wanted to look at him, she stared, her eyes locked to his. Nothing wrong with that. Her fingers pulled at her own skin, she was sadistic. She ain't no Cinderella when she when she rocks it like the naughty wicked witch of the west.

Grinning, her eyes turning a red tint like an albino rabbit.

648Vicarious Diction

What felt like a good bit of time later. Colin smirked that sly smirk he always had. A peck on her cheek, and Colin would pull Ryke closer to him, holding her with one arm as he laid on his back. That had probably been the best massage he'd ever had. One hand toying with her messy hair, Colin smiled ever wider.

Need to clean up again, don't we?

He knew he felt a sheen of sweat on his body, and she was probably the same. Sheets had been forgotten, too hot in that room with just them anyway. Sitting up, Colin shrugged off his life-sized teddy bear called Zandra Ryke and stretched. Looking back down at her with his blue hues, his smirk slid into a smile. He didn't remember much about before, but he remembered enough about her to know that she'd been wanting this to happen for a long time.

649Sins of an Angel

Time paradox go~

It didn't even matter how much time had passed but just that it had and it was...well...worth it. Very much and very well worth the wait the trials and errors and mounds of frustration it took to get to this point, which now felt like nothing, little hurdles they needed to clear before this could happen.

She was happy, and content and comfortable, not just in the physical sense of the word but emotionally and so forth as well.

Between the smirking expression that almost never left the punk's face in combination with the little bit of affection against her cheek it was hard not to grin. Not her usual grin full of devious, and often times violent, intent, but like they were sharing mutual enjoyment over a secret only known to them and in some ways it sort of was like that. He didn't even have to pull her closer, there would be no resistance, only eagerness to be close and seeing such a bright smile while he fussed with the mess of orangeish-red she liked to call hair, thrilled her, entertaining the smallest little smirk in response.

She was a bit of a mess at the moment surely, but it was utterly fantastic. It was just in that she felt at her best, a natural little mess of something, hair everywhere and totally exposed to the world without a care. Yeah, she was running on a bit of a happy high, one that could very well extend into the morning's fights. They didn't have to do much, just enjoying each other's company and expressing all those pent up feelings.

"Mmprobably." A lazy chuckle, or a snicker, either sufficed for an appropriate response and she let him wriggle out from her and sit up, taking a cue from the punker to give her limbs a little reach for the sky as well.

A yawn, and she started halfway laughing, chuckling to herself, just a bit giddy. Well maybe more than a bit, but it was entirely obvious that any aching emptiness that might have been lingering from a distinct lack of his presence all that time was filled, patched, repaired and healed. Things were not perfect, but she never expected perfection, not once. The surreality of the situation was still there, Ryke hadn't ever expected to find herself desiring the the companionship the care and affection from Colin as much as she did but she sought it out like it was something she needed, and it was exciting to her.

Sitting up finally, Ryke curled her legs up to herself and gave them a good embrace, not because she needed the comfort but just to rest her head on her knees comfortably, and give her a good line of vision in order to glance up at Colin as he stared down at her in return. His smile was met with one of her own, an honest little smile.

"And what might the battle plan be then?"

650Vicarious Diction

He slid back into that familiar smirk, the one she'd probably seen so many times it was etched into her mind and the back of her eyelids.

Well, there's only one shower...

Sliding off of the bed, he'd snicker and puller her over to the edge before picking her up. Tossing her over his shoulder like a piece of meat, Colin laughed and padded over to the door to the bathroom, completely expecting her to be flailing arms and legs as he went.

651Aduven Kroww

Sunday-

Connor was hustling through the crowds, a drink in each hand. He didn't know what kind of drink it was, only that it was an amber liquid and it smelled/tasted pretty good. Samatha, he was on his way to her, having dug up enough courage to get her a beverage.

Only...

He got back to the lobby, looking around, eyes searching for that vision of beauty.

Gone.

Vanished.

Like she had never been there.

"...Why me?" Cue chin dropping to chest, glasses handed off to the nearest passerby, and a long and somewhat lonely trudge, complete with forlorn expression, back to his room, which just so happened to be God Caliber's room. Griff had found somewhere else for he and his wife to bunk, you see, so the Team's room had an extra bunk.

He really hoped the staff didn't mind.

Monday-

Connor slept, oblivious of the banquet held last night.

He was a deep sleeper after all, and Samantha's vanishing act had been quite the blow to the poor man.

...Pansy.

Tuesday-

The Crimson Hawk would see a lone man trudging down the hallways with a steaming cup of caff in his hand. Despite this, he looked half-asleep, his hair all messed up and sticking up on one side.

Had he really slept all day yesterday?

"Uuuuuunnnnh..." Connor took a sip, making his way to the banquet. As of yet, he was blind to the rest of the hotel. His body would maneuver him out of the way, but he paid no attention to anyone.

Another sip, he'd arrived at the banquet hall. And be they locked or wide open, he'd immediately notice something for the first time.

The apparent lack of an Opening Ceremony.

"...********>

652Sins of an Angel

There it was again, the smirk, his trademark, it graced his smile and she peered up from her resting head with curious teal eyes, what was he grinning about? Well, then again, what wasn't he usually grinning about? Something was always going on in that head of his.

Ryke lifted her head off of her knees and rose at his words, the smirk making sense now, he was up to something, though she really didn't know the half of it just yet. Definitely not yet. Matching his smirk, she cocked a single orangey brow and eyed him knowingly.

Was he inviting her to shower with him? "Yeahh annd?"

Now, as much as she itched to say yes, the bounty hunter had a thing about showers, and ya know, taking them by herself considering showers were to get clean not fool around. She'd denied similar offers. What previous offers are these? Well Ryke might have been a tomboy and a little on the rough and tough butchy b***h side but that didn't mean she hadn't ever been in a relationship before. On the contrary, she'd gotten a little taste of romance only once before Mr. Ryall came along and completely invaded her world, however, it wasn't anything really worth mentioning, things didn't work out and came to a pretty casual, very mutual end.

Anyway, she spoke, starting to protest - "I think I can wa--WOAHH" Well, there went that idea, the protesting huntress was scooped right off the bed and up over Colin's shoulder like she weighed virtually nothing. As expected, she flailed a bit in the punker's hold, attempting to protest, it was hard not to, but it was also hard not to laugh at her predicament.

"Heyheyhey I can walk ya know."

653Lucid Red Herring

Lucid crouched to the ground as the elevator neared his floor.

Ding!

The doors opened and Lucid let off a chuckle. He placed his hands upon the ground and chanted the word.

”Friction.”

No, I didn’t have to say it aloud. It was just fun to do so.

The carpet of the floor began to coat with ice. The ice crept down the hallway like a flowing stream, attaching itself to walls to make one, long, slick pathway. Before the elevator doors would close, lucid stepped between the doors to keep them open. He reached for Snow Bunny’s hand.

”What? There are ebil easter bunnies that munch people’s brains? My Gawd! We must go find them!”

Lucid snatched hold of her hand and slung the poor bunny off her feet. He’d toss her towards the hallway of ice for a floor, face first. But, he released her as if she were a bowling ball, ensuring she wouldn’t harm herself when coming into contact with the ice. End result, a slip n’ slide for them to skate down. She’d go belly flopping down the hall way like a penguin, and lucid would follow like a genuine ice skater. But, where were his ice skates?

Psh, I can skate with my feet, foo!

654cm726

"Wait...."

Her bloodshot eyes wide as she was suddenly flung forward, her palms fondling the ice, her knees trying to find contact.

"SHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHIIII-"

....

She was slowing down, this silly white sliding rabbit, just in time to look back at Lucid. Her eyes still wide, she tried to crawl to him.

SPLAT!

Her cheek decided to kiss the ice. This caused her to rise slowly this time, not even daring to stand, the white iris remained sitting, she didn't want to go home right now. Breathing hurt slightly, like the air was clawing at her lungs, she looked at the doors. The doors...they were real, only there was no locks on these, not the chains, the padlocks, the nails. There was a fear, a sadness, a relief, a smile, her cheeks flushed.

655Lucid Red Herring

So you’re probably asking, ‘Why the hell would I bowl Snow Bunny down the hallway like some rag doll?’ And I would tell you, the answer to your question is Shaddup. Honestly, I had no idea why I did it. Maybe it was the fact I couldn’t stand the look in her eyes. She looked at me, for a brief second, with hunger. Her eyes turned red like some diseased species of zombie bunny with metal teeth. No, kitty didn’t like that look, Snow Bunny. So, you had to pay for it. Besides, skating is fun.

Lcuid slid to a halt just short of slamming into Snow Bunny as she sat there. No, he didn’t ram into her. But it would look close. He approached her with slow steps. She would notice some sort of frost building upon his feet with each step he took, leaving an imprint of his boot as if he were stepping in snow.

”What kind of people to the bad rabbits eat?”

I decided to ask a more direct question, curious as to how she’d answer. Smething about her look, added to the comment of ‘eat people’ just didn’t sit well with me. Of course, I wasn’t about to make the mistake I made in The Rave Club either, letting my guard down with her. If she wanted to play games, there was a long floor of ice to do so with. This was my world now.

656cm726

She was thirsty, hungry, and he just made it worse by asking about it. She looked up, watching, waiting, was this a game that avoided failure, true colors bleeding, she wanted to feed the rain. She wanted a carnival of rust, dancing under the sky of lust, she sat on her legs, her hands between them. The animal, the insider, she liked the question.

"Depends."

She wasn't playing with food.

"I'm special."

Mello watched as he inched closer, her clenched fists pulling at her dress.

657Lucid Red Herring

”Alalalaa…?”

Lucid rolled his tongue as his boots crunched like snow, maneuvering behind her. He reached her back, bending over to take a hold of one of her red laces. With a simple tug, the lace became loose. Lucid dropped into a crouch, bringing both his knees chest level as he sat behind the Snow Bunny.

”What makes you so special? I mean, besides the fact you’re about as drugged up as that crack head from the Chappelle show. Hey, are you pale to hide the white crust that should be around your lips? You know, that could give off the wrong impression. If you wiped your mouth with your thumb, you’d look just like Monica Lewinsky, or Paris Hilton, or… hmm… the entire female cast of 90210 and Baywatch. Are you that kind of bad rabbit, Snow Bunny?”

The questions just continued to blurt out, and Lucid gave no signs of allowing her time to answer until he was done blabbing.

658Aduven Kroww

And in came Connor, shuffling his way through the lobby, halfway to the steps before noticing the ice...and company.

His mind was all over the place lately, partly because of recent events, The Other's possession...his injuries, maybe something had happened in his mind? He could feel the demon there, lurking, just...waiting.

"What the ******** are you doing?"

The cup of caff was halfway to his mouth as Connor spoke, a drawn out drawl laced with weariness. Connor's head was tilted to the side, staring at Setto and 'Snow Bunny' a quizzical expression on his face.

659cm726

Everybody looking for something...

Some of them want to use you...

Some of them want to be abused...

She held her breath and looked away, shuttering, the sweet dream rabbit hid behind the curtain of white hair. Her ears flopping down, the pounding rising in her ears, it vibrated her skull, her body. Reeling her mind, grinning sickly, tilting her head back, true he made the ice into his world, but hers was anywhere. Victim, killer, she was a tourniquet.

She was a coffin and tomorrow was always dead.

Cold and blank behind her smile, she was from a perfect world, a world that threw her away. Another pill to make her numb, another pill to make her dumb, another pill to make her into someone else....none of them could save them from herself now.

"Bloodloss for him. Bloodlust for me."

She teased as her right hand dug into her left palm, pulling at the skin, red rubies dripped on her dress, on the ice, he would fall into her world. The world of painting the roses red, a world of tainted love, shifting around so she would face him, was he asking cause he wanted in, ohhhh she'd make him run. Her bloody hand smearing across her lips as she licked, like some sick girl from the Grudge she crawled up him.

Each shutter, each breath, colder than the next, she was made from a world of white, this snow angel would roll with the punches.

"Mmmm...do you think you are the only one to drink milk, Kitten?" She giggling as she clawed the wall beside of them. "Bones, skin, nails, and flesh." She looked up at the other man....oh he had bad timing indeed.

660Aduven Kroww

"...Bones?"

He was looking down at his own hand, rather, at the bones beneath the skin. It was a bane of his, to bear the burden. At any moment, he could change, random mutations popping up, which he constantly had to maintain and control to appear 'normal' to everyone else.

****** genetics, **** evolution, ****** Company...

His bones, his skin, his nails, his flesh...they'd been violated and made not his own, but the Other's...to use for destruction, simply for the pleasure of killing.

"...Pffffft. Whatever. You two...have fun."

Another sip of the caff, a grimace at the, now cold, bitter taste, and more shuffling, heading up the steps.

This is what happens when you don't get a room.

661Lucid Red Herring

This guy waltzed into some s**t he had no comprehension of. It was a bad time for him, one of those awkward moments where you don’t know if you wanna help, or if you wanna stay the hell out of it. I grew a bit calm for the moment, mostly because I felt myself become annoyed with the answer Snow Bunny had given me. It wasn’t unexpected, but, I just didn’t want to think too hard about cryptic meanings. Reading between the lines was supposed to be something others did to me, not what I did to others.

”The answer to your question is shaddup.”

Lucid responded to the nosey man. He felt a tug at his trench coat and happened to glance downwards to Snow Bunny. He raised his head a bit, glaring upon her with a twitch of his right eye and a deep frown upon his face.

Apparently this b*h is on some Blood Mary head case, ripping into her own skin and then bleeding on herself. It was such a pretty, white dress too. One of those dresses you wanted to appreciate taking her out of, ya know? I’d say I was freaked out. I thought about running in circles quacking like Daffy Duck. But, I’ve seen worse st in my life. Hell, I’m a lunatic because worse s**t has happened.

Lucid snatched her left palm with his right hand and flung her arm so she’d go sliding down the hall on ice once more.

Whatever world she was trying to paint sounded like a twisted, sadistic hell created by the Jigsaw Murderer, only without the traps and intense gore and guts flying everywhere. And what the ******** was up with that stupid clown doll? Anyway, I wasn’t ready to step into her world yet.

”Kitty don’t drink milk. Kitty don’t like milk unless you gonna gimme some cookies. And not the ones made out of fingernails and pinky toes, either. I’d prefer human-less cookies, thanks. What you can do for me, is give me a name for ‘him.’ I’d rather not think that when you speak of ‘him,’ you’re talking about the f** from the Powerpuff girls who dressed like a devil with a pink fur mink.”

Slowly, Lucid began to follow Snow Bunny after bowling her down the ice lane once more, trailing like a mind predator stalking his prey. He stuffed his hands within his trench coat like the brain surgeon from hell, as if fishing for his scalpel and tweezers to pick apart whatever world she was planning to retreat to.

662cm726

"Wh-"

The clock tolled, she slammed against the wall in a thud and slid lower on the ice. She knew the pieces fit, fundamental differential. This was a double edged dagger, no ones fault, to point the finger, it would all just topple over. Her mind, unlike this corridor, had locked doors. She did the math and knew the dangers of second guessing. She simply was not able to unlock the doors, like this, she was slammed against the wall. His name she couldn't remember, it was a choke in her throat, it was behind that locked door. Just as he was, the nameless.

He was her fractured helix now, a missing piece that wasn't added back in. She was left beautifully broken.

"I DON'T KNOW!" She spit out with tears of anger. The pieces wouldn't fit. She knew they would. They didn't. She didn't like the drugs but they loved her.

Her bipolar mood swings could give anyone whiplash.

663Lucid Red Herring

”I DON'T KNO—“

Kablaaam!

Ice erupted from Lucid’s right hand as it drove inwards. It bloomed like the petals of a dandelion, crystal blue and jagged at the tips. It’s cold aura would transform water vapor into a frosty mist against the pale, blood stained skin of the white rabbit as it built upon the wall Lucid punched beside her head. He slowly retracted the fist, ice cracking like glass and shattering into several shards.

”Him is like the man behind the mask, a phantom of the opera so to speak. Him would be the Freddy Crouger of your dreams, a man you want to flee, or a man you want to kill. Anything to make ‘him’ go away. Anything to make ‘him’ leave you be.”

Lucid’s annoyance reached new levels. In fact, it was beginning to reach a degree where Lucid began to hallucinate. It began first, with Snow Bunny, herself. His eyes twitched uncontrollably as he fixated upon her. A twisted smile crept upon his lips.

At first it was just her eyes. She cried a crimson red, her bloody tears stretching down to the smears she made from her self inflicted flesh wound. Next, she began bleeding from the nose like a snotty little kid with the Common Cold. Finally, it came from the mouth. Then, everything turned red. I tried to fight it. I knew what was happening. I was far too excited to control it…

His breathing became rough, heavy, frost filled. Puffs of frost escaped his cold lips with every breath he took. Lucid flung his left hand towards his forehead. Facepalm.

She was beginning to slowly get to me. Her obliviousness. Her stupidity. Her God damn drug addiction! She slowly transformed herself into the red devil, her ******’ rabbit ears becoming blackened horns as that beautiful, pale white skin ripped apart in some sort of satanic worship. That’s right, she became the devil, himself. Grinning, smiling, taunting my very ****’ existence. She was as crimson as blood. The walls were beginning to bleed. She was attempting to take me to her living ******’ hell.

Lucid backed away from her, nearly staggering in hi steps. He maintained his left palm over his forehead. But, Heaven forbid, the man would look like a demon, himself. His face grew black from the shadows of his highnoon hat. Snow Bunny could see, within his eyes, a wicked and golden glow like a black cat glaring within the dark. His breathing increasing in pace, in its hoarseness, frost emitting from each breath as if he were standing within a blizzard.

”You went emo in leviathan Stadium over ‘him,’ right? You’d die for him. You’re alive as we speak, for him. Right? He attacked me in The Rave Club, RIGHT?!?

”WHO THE ******** IS HE!?!”

664cm726

Swirling, drowning, this secret garden filled with poisonous ferns, the black tar leaking out, he was stomping on the roses, trying to get them to shut up. Destruction was just the beginning. Could he read backwards, could he read her book without going insane? No. Clever got her this far and tricks got her in. She didn't care to settle in, to feed the monster, comfort was a mystery.

He wanted anger. She wondered how bad he craved it. Did he feed on it? Did he need it? His mouth watering like a whipped dog wanting food? The horny b*****d on the sidelines wanting to just touch the eye candy in the school girl uniform? X was just to mark the spot.

Her back pressed against the wall, she was looking at him, through him. Completely silent. He was her half, he was her world, her everything, her reason for life, for death, for hunger, for anything. She couldn't answer, a comprehension of something she yearned for but couldn't touch. It was a far off memory.

"HE.." her voice growing more quiet, the serious undertone feeding on, "He is my father. And my mother... my brother... my friend. He is you... and me. He is all of us."

665Lucid Red Herring

Lucid was at a stand still. Aside from the expansion/contraction of his body, he was motionless. Closing his eyes briefly, Lucid concentrated on his breathing. He focused each exhale, frost clouds escaping his lips in synchronization. Having finally calmed himself, Lucid was able to stand upright, lowering his left hand from his face. In one final exhale,

”I scream, you scream…”

“We all scream when we get our hand slammed in the back door.”

It was a metaphor, one she probably wouldn’t get. Either she was covering the tracks of that mystery man whom attacked me in the bar that night, or she genuinely doesn’t know who the hell I’m talking about. The latter’s only an option because she makes Jessica Simpson’s common sense look like rocket science. There just wasn’t a reason to be mad, anymore. Besides, jokes always made me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. I should go watch care bears and munch a tub of ice cream now. Heeeee

Lucid stuffed his hands back within his pockets.

It was something of a habit, a sense of comfort, like a smoker tasting a cig after a bad episode of frustration. I learned that the Snow Bunny is possibly a cannibal in the worst ways. There’s no reason one would relate fingers and body parts with food unless they were on a Hannibal Lector episode. I’m at least considering it a possibility. I’ll have to experiment with that, some day. Next, I learned that Snow Bunny has a severe case of Amnesia, one that I am willing to theorize she’s self inflicting upon herself. It could be a case of Amnesia under multiple levels. I saw this same symptom with Flutter.

Are all Gaian women clinically insane? Maybe Iyam fits in here more than I realize.

I decided it was time to take my leave of Snow Bunny. I didn’t want to bash her around. I could have interrogated her on worse levels. Treat her like Stan treats a terrorist on American Dad. But, the security in this place would probably beat me like a Black Panther within Ku Klux Klan territory. I’d rather not take those chances. I wasn’t sure if she’d try to follow me or not. I just felt like I wanted to sleep. My room wasn’t on this floor. I guess the cleaning crew will have a field day drying the carpet when the ice melts. Maybe I should make 3 more layers and we have a hallway swimming pool. Or a Hotel Aquarium. I should go find Shamoo for this!

666cm726

He'd walk away. Everyone walked away. She already saw a world that didn't exist, that couldn't to her. She curl up her knees and wait for it to happen. Wait for herself to become stable, less hungry, less angry at herself. Who is he?

Who is he?

Who is he?

He is....

Still. Nothing.

Yet, she couldn't wait for him to leave, she didn't know where the hell 'here' even was. Standing up, ice skating the whole way, she followed him.

"I need to use ...your bathroom, Kitten."

She looked down shyly, afraid to anger him, a little girl lost in the moment. She'd most like fall asleep on the cold tile, curled up, sobering up from the massive intake of patched conflicts. In truth, he wore her out, and she just wanted slumberland.

667The Jakalope

Perched, though for how long, no one knew, was a familiar figure upon the glossy hotel check-in counter, which was currently, for the most part, silent do to the first round matches. Through blood-hued irises, the woman watched as people scurried to the arena's of their favorite teams, some holding signs, others carrying expensive camera equipment. She bet that if she dropped a pin, she'd be able to hear it a mile away with the peace provided during this short yet exciting event.

Her legs crossed, the thick leather pulling tight across her thighs, and she'd lean forward with her elbow propped on her knee, staring hopefully at the door. The contestants would have to return sometime soon. And if not a contestant, then an unlucky guest. Whoever entered the Crimson Hawk, would be greeted with glowing red eyes peering from behind a curtain of pigment-less tresses. If the blood curdling sneer that bloomed madly across the woman's face was not enough to set someone off, then perhaps the blood-stained pelt (which appeared to be far too fresh) that sat upon her head like a crown would. For protruding out the front were two antlers, with sharp, deadly points.

"Little Polly Flinders

Sat among the cinders,

Warming her pretty little toes...

Mother came and caught her,

And whipped her pretty daughter

For spoiling her nice new clothes..."

668o ReaverQueen o

"********!!!" A young man screamed out the driverside window in excitement as he pulled the TRUCKLOAD OF WEAPONS around the parking lot in a crazy circle. He was really really drunk, which was obvious because he was bombing around the snow and ice in a truck that seemed to have lost most of its traction.

A metal cabinet built into the bed of the truck was locked up tight, inside were tonnes of weapons. KB had only listed so many on his registration, but inside was a small armory. More st then he could carry, more st then his entire team could use. Their strikers would have to be raining shittons of metal or something.

Wasn't long before the TRUCKLOAD OF WEAPONS slammed into a snowbank, and Security tore open the door and blackbagged the driver. The young man would be kicking and screaming as he was dragged away, but these were still screams of laughter and excitement. HoH man! He'd driven a truck at HoH! He probably had grade-A diamond katanas in the back of that thing, st son! st. Epic. Awesome. Fans of HoH killed for this.

The truck would be left grumbling, keys in the ignition...

669The Jakalope

Startled all of a sudden by a curious wild howling from the otherside of the doors that the woman's stare burned through, The Jakalope flung herself forward and onto the floor, her heavy combat boots thudding against the flat surface, as she sprinted straight into the entrance. Her furry gloved hands flew out in front of her to swing the doors open so she could continute her flight uninterrupted, though she was surprised to set sights upon a struggling mad man in the strong arms of the law, being carried away from a steaming vehicle in the wet snow. Its engine rumbled and she could feel it's low vibrations in the soles of her boots.

As if by some unseen force, her feet took one step after another in front of her until the silver-haired woman found herself standing at the drivers side of the truck, her breath fogging the window as she pressed her forehead against the cold glass to take a look.

And then she bared her teeth and a purely maniacal and giddy grin.

Throwing a quick glance over her shoulder, The Jakalope darted her gaze back and forth, searching for any eyes that might see her committing grand theft auto, and once she was sure she could get away with it, she'd curl her fingers under the handle and pull.

Creeeeaaak....

And within seconds, she was sitting in the still warm seat.

"Now what...?" for The Jakalope did not know how to drive. Frowning, she scooted over to the passenger side, awkwardly crawling over the emergency parking break, to snoop through the dashboard.

"How exciting!" What would she find?

670o ReaverQueen o

A rigged explosive designed to completely decimate people who didn't know the glovebox was a hidden failbox?! Wow! Who would have expected that explosives triggered by the opening of the box would cause the vehicle to be torn apart harmlessly in the snowbank, a ball of fire rising into the chilly sky? KB sure hoped he didn't get redcarded for this! Then again, the Jakkawhatever wasn't a contestant right?

Either way, a heavy metallic contained full of joy slammed down next to the wreckage with a resounding thump, steaming hot metal melting the ice around the concrete of the parking lot. And the young driver? Well he just kept laughing hysterically and raised a hand blindly to offer his wrecked truck the finger.

******** baby!

Show that immoral soul for theft. Theft was bad. ]<

671The Jakalope

The resounding boom came as a surprise to the Jakalope, and she was temporarily blinded by a bright flash, followed by black smoke and ash. She felt her body being flung from the compartment of the truck, slamming against the parts while she flailed at the air, looking for, yet meeting, no purchase to grab a hold of. A crack, then searing pain followed as she hit the cold ground, feet away from the smoking remains of the automobile, with her side screaming and head pounding. Slowly, her lids parted, and she looked at the vehicle.

"********..."

Her gloved hand, singed and gray from ash, touched a tender spot on her forehead, just above her eye, and revealed a vibrant red.

"Fuuuccck...."

And it was Callista's eyes that burning within The Jakalope's, her fury seeping through for having a blemish on her otherwise perfect face, and she would twist her head to snarl menacingly.

"I'll ******** hunt you down like I did The Jakalope!" she screamed with effort. The force exerted from her diaphragm hurt her ribs unbearably. "I'll boil your eyeballs and eat them for lunch with ketchup!"

With her threat uttered, The Jakalope crawled pathetically to the snowbank, where she'd sit in the cool substance to numb her aching body. The big boom hurt her, but Callista's ability to manipulate fire and heat around had saved her from the burns that would've caused the most severe damage in this type of situation.

"Little Polly Flinders

Sat among the cinders,

Warming her pretty little toes..."

672o ReaverQueen o

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-

673Yomekia

..::.. A Diva is a Female Version of a Hustler..::..

674Eternal Dirge

Damion stumbled into the lobby, looking like a rather beat up hobo but smiling widely, a hole in the smile not diminishing the pride that shown out. He was beaten up, yeah, but he hadn't backed down and his opponent hadn't done it without harm, so what could he complain about? In any case, a flash of his FIGHTER drove off anyone who might have tried to kick him out as he headed for the bar.

What? You thought he was going to go clean up? ******** that, his damn head hurt, he needed a goddamn shot or two. Or maybe the bottle, whichever came first.

675Valentine R Hoskuo

Man, this was ****** lame as hell. All this magic and st around here, but no one could get our poor Val in 100% condition. There wasn't anything he could do about it now though. Luckily, the sponsors of Heaven or Hell pulled out all the stops in getting the best medical staff Gaia has to offer. Val was able to get away with simply being forced to go to his hotel to rest. They figure without much physical strain he should be better than ever in about 2 weeks. That wasn't so bad he figured. From what he'd seen on the live feed, the captain of God Caliber had met a much worse fate than Val.

Valentine made his way to the front door of the Crimson Hawk, being pushed in a wheelchair by one of the staff. Security surrounded him, and his pusher keeping the press away from him. Even with them, the occasional person would slip past them able to sneak in a question or two. It didn't bother Val though, even though he had competed in the tournament before he was treated like a newcomer. Naturally, the press went to the former champs and the favorites. Hell, the only reason Val was brought up was because of his teammates, and his recent incident with having quite possibly the fastest match in HoH history.

"Valentine, how does it feel to be beaten in merely 25 seconds?"

"Are you going to be able to compete in any of the future matches?"

"How does it feel to quite possibly be the downfall of Team ALL?"

Listening to the multiple questions, he would signal for the man to stop pushing him. "My swift loss is very unfortunate, however there is nothing I can do about it. Roen, was well prepared and that in turn led to his victory. The doctors say that with 2 weeks of rest I should be in 100% fighting capability, I do however plan on attending all the matches, and being a striker if I'm not quite fit enough to fight myself. I believe that my teammates are more than capable of taking on the rest of Team Cannon Fodder and bringing home the win. Now, please excuse me."

With that, Valentine would be rushed up to the Team ALL suite, where he would sit, and watch the current fight that was going on the sewer.

676HonoRaven

Rae was sitting at the bar already, a large ice cream sundae slowly melting in front of her... her idea of watching another fight had slipped out of her head the moment she bounced out of the subway control station.... Watching Damion come in she smiled at the look of triumph on his face.

677Eternal Dirge

Damion recognized that face, hard to forget it actually. A smile creased his lips, revealing a gap where his tooth had been knocked out, before the earth elementalist hurried over, " Hey Rae!" Hardly waiting for a response or acknowledgement, he'd scoop her off her seat in a hug," Nice ta see ya!"

678Sins of an Angel

SONOFA-

Yeah, it was no surprise the bounty hunter was in PAIN. st. She was bleeding and everything, mayn, everything ached, her body sore but it was all for the best. Ryke had just finished her first round, and st was she pysched. Hurting, bleeding from a couple places, a bit numb here and there but she was in a fantastic mood.

Vivi had been an interesting opponent, and she might have to hunt the French woman down later for that drink.

Maybe they could have another go at some point, this time with no tournament restrictions and just between up and coming pals. That sounded like a good deal to her. Normally, she would bring her beaten self right to the bar, but a shower was looking like the most pleasant option first, and thus Ryke trudged her a** right up stairs and to her team's room to change.

Except, she realized, all her stuff was in Colin's room still...

Heh.

He probably wouldn't mind if she just hopped up on in there to clean herself up. In fact, he might be appreciative of it.

Snickering to herself, the roughed up and rugged huntress marched towards the closest elevator and took a ride up to the appropriate floor on which Colin's room was held. She had her key, a spare, lucky for her, as she figured he wasn't back from his fight yet and swiped the little card to let herself in.

Ahh, yes, it felt kinda surreal to be up here after just finishing her first round of the tournament, and Ryke took a moment to take it all in. It was her first year after all really, participating instead of spectating. What a rush. Just what she had hoped it would be so far.

She stooped down, grabbed a handful of some casual clothes and darted right into the bathroom to get started.

Yay for showers.

679I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

There was something of a clamor near the front door.

Only moments after being released from the nearest hospital (by which we mean, he got up and left), Griff Morivan arrived at the Crimson Hawk hotel. Lacerations on his shoulders and chest had been sewn shut and had scabbed over nicely, but what really stood out was his total lack of an arm. Now, being that it was a hands down fight and was barely even publicized like the others, it was little to no surprise to Griff that he was almost entirely unnoticed by passer bys, aside from gawks and the cry of a child.

He would not escape unscathed, though. Apparently, word had traveled about his injury. Because three sets of news teams had made the BEE LINE to run up and get ahold of him. "Mister Morivan!" They shouted, trying to get up close, one shouting over the other before one finally spout, "What does it feel like, being the only person who's fight could be considered a win on your team?" The other two fell silent for just a moment before bursting out with two more questions from the collective gaggle of chatty.

"What did it feel like, losing your arm for your team?"

"What plans does your team have for the rest of the tournament, from the Loser's bracket?"

Griff stood between the three for just a moment, scowling. "What team?" He muttered, the three falling silent as he walked past and headed up the stairs.

]=[

680Cthulhu Wish

Flying Monkies….

STABBITY Proof Armor….

Zandy Statue.….

Revolving Doors of DEATH….

ALIENS…..

These were just a few things on Izette’s mind as she waited at the bar for her drink. She was surprised she was even back at the hotel, considering she was positive that ALIENS roamed around the hotel and were going to pop out when she least expected it. But that was beside the point, she was annoyed and she needed a drink.

Round one had fluttered by and Izette was now stuck with her arm in a sling. Vivi had managed to pull her arm out of her socket and she took a bit of damage. But instead of going to see her team captain for some healing, the punker needed a drink. She knew that this was probably a bad idea, but Izette a priorities.

So her back hurt from being flung against a statue of her best friend….

So what if she had her arm in a sling for the time being….

So what that she should probably clean her knives off from the fight.

They were minor details, and tending your stress with booze was five times more important. But what was even more annoying than the stress from the fight, was the fact that she was lacking in cigarettes.

It would be her luck too for her to run out of smokes, especially with how her day was going.

“What can I get you, Miss?” The bartender calmly wiped his glass as though he was from one of those old westerns. Izette looked up and than consulted her pocket for a moment, she had some cash. Not a lot, but it was enough for one drink.

“Whiskey....Straight Whiskey.” Izette was almost have tempted to tell him her life story, after all he was the classic bar keep. But instead she decided to make her order. For she needed something a little stronger than the normal order of vodka, and whiskey seemed like the best choice.

681Pocket Gal

Katie didn't do hospitals. She didn't want them jabbing s**t in her or performing magical crap. Instead, she had forced herself to rise from her fight and resume daily life back at the hotel.

She probably wouldn't even be recognized since she was wearing a shirt-o-weakness, tripp pants, and Spitfire beanie hat to cover her hair. The front of her shirt had a gash across it from where Snow had hit, but it had hit the armor beneath then managed to trail off her arm, which had a small line of blood from it that stopped near her elbow.

As for parts of her body that had no armor she had deep gouges from the ice spikes that had filled the science lab. Her left hand took a good brunt of one of the spikes. The spike had pierced the flesh. She had put a wrap around it, but it didn't stop the slow drip of blood that flowed down the pinky finger and onto the floor, leaving a crumb trail behind her.

Now that her adrenaline rush had subsided the pain was very evident, which showed in her slow walk as strolled across the main floor.

She had a goal set. She just needed to make it to the elevator, that's all. There was no room for collapsing on the main floor of the hotel.

]:<

682Maximos

Sunday - 3:42 AM - Post Round 1

He was so...damned...hungry.

Tea would have fixed his wounds, but who wanted tea?! Food might have eased his belly, but who wanted food!?

These were things he had enjoyed all of his life, but now he had something new. And now these staples seemed pathetically out dated and stale.

He could still feel that demon's essence inside of him, whirling, churning, burning. Straight from the tap! Like nothing he had had before, and while he knew....he knew he'd likely never have it again, he wanted something at least nearly as palpable.

Unclean...unclean...

The voice wafted from the folds of his hood as he entered the stairwell, a small smirk present on his face. He had wiped away the black tar, he had even eaten a small steak to put a plush of pink to his cheeks and skin.

Today, Max was thinking Meta. He stayed away from Metahumans or other supernaturals because they put up a fight, a big fight, and usually caused him to expend more than he received. But Stryphe had left him with extra and he was feeling adventurous!

The camera men had gone to bed, the Hawk was mostly quiet. Maximos exited the stairwell. No one took the stairs from the penthouse suite. Max did. Because no one did.

And now, right hand freshly wrapped and twitching, he would make his way across the lobby aiming for the open streets and a hunt.

683This Is Zen

The first round of Heaven or Hell was over. People were filtering in, late at night, nursing various wounds, dodging the press. That sort of thing.

Ninon was just sitting off in one corner, passed over for the teenager she looked like, and such. Simple street clothes, jeans, t-shirt, that sort of thing. Loud colors, that was a guarantee. Ribbons were defaulted to her wrists.

A pair of violet eyes caught a man on his way out when so many people were on their way in. Who was to say exactly what he was after, or why she should care? Well, she was bored, that was really the why of it. It was the middle of the night, the hotel was booked solid, she didn't even really have any Gaia currency to spend, and Adrie was off... somewhere.

In summary, she had nothing better to do than follow Maximos. Granted, though, she was a little dinged up herself. Stiff and sore at the very least, but given this was the result of a PIME TARADOX, the actual extend of her own injuries was yet to be determined. But that was a brawl for a different hotel lobby.

Of course, she also had nothing better to do than NOT follow Maximos. It was left to the Powers That Be whether she felt like being a tag along or not, depending on whether They minded her presence.

684Fierach

"The new look suits you" James commented softly as Griff came up the stairs. He was waiting at the top, dressed in his normal outfit. Bandages and his bangs covered one half of his face, while under his clothes lay even more stitches and wrappings. His left arm lay in a sling, and since the healers directed most of ther attention to the more pressing fractures located in his back and shoulder bones and head, the stubborn fighter was in a position where he could still do almost anything he wanted with relative ease.

685Ryugi Kazamaru

Sunday - 3:43 AM - Post Round 1

And there he was. Ryugi grinned as he made his way out of the Hawk's bar. The barkeep had looked at Ryugi like he was a madman when he ordered "Earl grey, hot." instead of "Whiskey, straight."

But, that didn't stop the man from giving the former Vice-Captain what he wanted. As soon as Ryugi exited, he spied the person he was looking for. He approached, tea all in hand, and spoke as he always had.

Don't suppose a busy man like you has time for a spot of tea with a friend, eh?

If Maximos were to turn, he'd spy Ryugi holding a tray, complete with hot tea, two teacups, sugar, and all the other fixings for a relaxing sip to wind down after their first match.

Of course, Ryugi was virtually unaware of Max's changes, but that didn't stop him from offering anyway...

686Tenkai Matsumoto

"Oho?"

Sitting in his room, Tenkai watched on the television screen as the timers everywhere in the HoH fighting arenas all reached zero, signaling the end of the round. It seemed as if everything had been wrapped up for this year's first round, which could only mean one thing.

The Crimson Hawk was about to get pretty crowded.

No doubt everyone that got injured during the course of their fight would be seeking medical attention. The Crimson Hawk most likely had an EMT station, but a tournament as bloody as this would probably end up inundated with injured fighters. Even though medical personnel could handle such demand, Tenkai was a monk. He was obnoxiously inclined to be a good Samaritan.

"Guess there's only one thing to do."

Getting a few supplies together, Tenkai made his way down to the first floor via a freight elevator and set up a small in the lobby.

Yeah, that's the ticket.

687Maximos

Sunday - 3:43 AM - Post Round 1

There was the door. Tall, empty, glassy too. He could see through it to the outside world where everything that made him happy was waiting to be taken...no...given. Yes, given. The world was full of strong people and heroes...that he had made it this far without major mishap...well that clearly life giving him permission. Permission too...

The grin spread across his face, his arm twitched and Max' left moved across to rub it consolingly.

I know, its almost...

Don't suppose a busy man like you has time for a spot of tea with a friend, eh?

Maximos froze in place, foot forward, hands in mid motion, he froze. He turned, and he was like a deer in headlights. He knew that voice, and as he took a breath, he knew that scent. That aroma. Tea...but a different kind! He'd never had this before. Instinct, a life time of training...he wanted it.

There were options laid out before him. He could mad dash to the door and toward his next fix. He could stay here and have a cup of tea...he could be very rude and tell Ryugi some insulting. He could even pretend he was too injured for that.

But Ryugi was his friend...a good friend. And not only would all but one of those raise suspicions but...he simply did not want to be that guy. He remembered Willpower. Even if it was just for a friend.

When Max turned to face Ryugi, with his jacket wide open, his hood was pulled up and casting a dark shadow over the top half of his face. And now when Maximos spoke, his clearly visible lips did not move. His voice seemed to come from far away, it echoed down an impossibly long hall and came out sounding haunted, doubled, and just a few octaves over a whisper.

His lips formed a smile.

And the voice, clinging to flecks of familiarity like rock climber with no rope, said.

For you? For you Ryugi, I've all the time in the world.

Then he stepped forward, for Ryugi to lead the way.

688I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"Don't." Griff started as he went to move past his team's captain. There was a twinge of frustration. Something he didn't want to swallow, but did anyways. "...Just don't." He muttered, now grasping what was left of his arm. In the morning, he'd go to get fitted up with a new arm.

]=[

689This Is Zen

Oh!

Potential stalking following scenario averted by the timely interruption of a dragon man.

Ninon mehhh'd, and went back to lazing around in the corner, contenting herself with people-watching.

690Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would smile as his friend accepted the invitation. He took note of Max's strange appearance, the whisper of his voice, and his actions, but he didn't say a word.

It was clear to Ryugi that Max was going through something. He didn't need energy senses or magic sight to know something was up with his friend. But, Ryugi certainly didn't want to force something that obviously was a touchy subject.

Ryugi lead Max to a table in the corner of the lobby, overlooking the entrance area. It was a quiet spot, one where a game of chess had once been played... But now, it was the perfect spot for tea.

Ryugi would place the tray down on the table and set the cups and sugar down next to it.

I couldn't remember what your favorite tea was, Max, but I remember this type from some tell-em-vision program. He seemed a captain type, so I figured it was good enough for our team captain.

Ryugi would grin and make himself comfortable, before pouring himself a cup of the brew.

691Fierach

It wasn't like the Eredas heir wasn't frustrated as well, so he of knew what the veteran was going through. Hell, there wasn't anybody as disappointed as he was, after all he had been through to get to this point.

"I'm not, but we'll need to talk" he said, his gaze following Griff, voice low and serious.

692Maximos

He was as about as disguised as Superman in glasses.

Ryugi wasnt a fool. Even if the tar, and stains, and paleness werent present right now they were during the match. Ryugi saw them. But Max took solace in the fact that the Dragon did not venture awkward questions, or odd looks.

He followed him with a smile, and in silence. His smile grew even wider as he recognized the table and said, against without motion from his lips.

I remember this...

Now, as a host, ettiquette told Maximos he was supposed to wait until everyone was seated. But as a guest, Maximos pulled out a chair and slipped straight into the seat. His hands traced the edge of the table in quiet recollection.

I couldn't remember what your favorite tea was, Max, but I remember this type from some tell-em-vision program. He seemed a captain type, so I figured it was good enough for our team captain.

Max's smile grew, until it parted his lips just slightly. He could smell the brew from where he sat, it definitely smelled more potent. Not as sweet as Life Leaf, but likely richer in flavor. Oh that Tell-em-Vision. Sun mentioned that once. Max chuckled a bit.

Oh that steel magic...it never ceases to amaze. Mmm, it smells delicious.

Ryugi sat, Maximos's hands came together in front of him and he said, inspired by the location and the moment.

Isnt it amazing how time changes us? A year ago, I would have never dreamed I would be here...

693Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Oh that steel magic...it never ceases to amaze. Mmm, it smells delicious.

Ryugi sat, Maximos's hands came together in front of him and he said, inspired by the location and the moment.

Isnt it amazing how time changes us? A year ago, I would have never dreamed I would be here... Ryugi dropped two lumps of sugar into his tea and began to stir the mixture with a small spoon. He took a deep breath and reveled in the strangely sweet smell of the brew.

A year ago, alot of things were different, Max. But, time has a way of changing people.

Ryugi set the spoon aside and took a sip of his tea. It was sweet, despite the sugar. He liked the flavor of the drink. He'd have to remember it for later.

Its good to have friends that we can share these moments with, don't you agree?

Ryugi would set his cup down and smile. It was good tea.

694Besvarande Vidunder

Sometime later...

Damon came walking in through the entrance of the Hawk, body shivering in the cold. The warmth of the interior provided quick relief, enough that Damon could stop and pull on the strap of the pack he was carrying on his right shoulder. Sticking out of the pack were two handles, one white and brilliantly adorned, the other a dark black.

He shook his head towards the woman behind the counter, messy silver locks falling into his eyes. He hooked them back behind his ear, doing nothing to prevent them from falling out of place again. Walking back towards the hotel room he reflected on the events of the first round. His team had not fought as well as he had expected, if only because their opponents weren't strong or spirited enough to bring out everybodies real strength. Nevertheless, things had turned out well for them. Or so Damon hoped.

Upon reaching the hotel door, Damon quickly moved his hand into his pocket and pulled out a small keycard, swiping it through the door to greenlight it. Without putting the card away he pushed his hand up against the door and opened up, taking in a hard breath of the fresh scented air of the cleaned suite. Kind of like the smelled of a new pair of clothes. Enough to give Damon a greater sense of relaxation.

Walking into the room he shut the door behind him, making his way over towards the bed laying just beside the window. Damon laid the bag at the foot of the bed and took a seat on it, immediately slipping off his shoes and rubbing his sore feet. His white shirt, stained with blood, was next, but he left his pants on. His gray eyes wandered towards the window looking out at the city and towards the sea. Just beyond that sea was the Black Sand, his friends. In the back of his mind he wondered how Ross and Nic had taken it when he dedicated is first round win to them.

That aside, it was time to take in the spoils of battle. His hand gripped on the white handle first, pulling it out smoothly and with the deadly razor sharp sound. He held the weapon up, a katana, but not just any katana, Saya's. He had taken the time to procure it back for her. The silver blade glinted in the lights overhead. Probably wouldn't be the last time he would use it for a surprise attack-- maybe he should take up a blade for once, Damon considered.

Nah. Shaking his head, he placed the weapon on the beside next to him and quickly gripped the other handle, pulling the big weapon free from the back with a grunt. A large axe taken after a failed striker attempt. It belonged to team Britain. Damon had planned to keep it, give it to Darious or Tres, but if they didn't want it he would just go and give it back to them.

Damon laid the axe down, sliding it under his bed along with the sack he had carried both weapons in. Grabbing the handle of the katana, Damon made his way over towards the closet and slipped it into Saya's gear. When she got back to the hotel she would be happy to see it.

And so with that done, Damon would put on new clothes and went to the lobby to check up on things. If there wasn't anything really interesting to take in, well, he would just head back to his room and go to sleep. After all, he wanted to wake up early tomorrow and get a boat so that he could get back to the Black Sand. They would probably be happy to see him again.

695Maximos

A year ago, alot of things were different, Max. But, time has a way of changing people.

Indeed...

He said softly, his eyes looking down for a moment. A year ago, things were definitely different. A year ago, the man sitting in this chair, was not the man sitting here today. He could not, would not be the man sitting here today.

He shook his head lightly, then added to lumps of sugar to his empty cup....then two more...then a pause to meet Ryugi's eyes. Sure, his eyes were hidden for the most part by a shadow that came to the tip his nose, but his right eye always held a sort of faded and faint glow, and it was clear where he was looking. Eye contact was maintained as Ryugi continued...and as he looked at Ryugi he added four more lumps. It wasnt that the tea was bad, Max hadnt even tasted it! He just always did this, he loved sweets.

Its good to have friends that we can share these moments with, don't you agree?

Max reached his bandaged right hand forward, his bruised fingertips clearly visible as he picked up the teapot and poured himself some of the brew. Hot water would take in the sugar as it was being poured and save Max from having to stir.

Indeed I do. Nothing more valuable that a friend. Not only do they make moments like this but for memories. A good friend will always remember you...who you are...

And then, as his eyes turned to the steam rising from the tea and his own reflection in the waving water.

...Even if you forget..

He said, somewhat solemnly. Both hands cupped the mug, and he continued. The realization fell upon him that he might have said too much and he quickly added.

Speak of which! I was really impressed by your fight today. That flaming arms business, did you just invent that?

696Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was always a good listener, despite having a hard head. His draconic age meant that he had to remember many different things he'd heard said, and numerous different individuals.

Ryugi had been around the block a few times. Likely a few times more than most. He caught Max's comment, but didn't focus on it. It was apparent that Max was dealing with something very private at the moment.

This chat was a relaxing one. This certainly wasn't the time, or the place, to be discussing and bringing up such things. Max's quick change of subject made it clear that he was a bit embarrassed-no. Ashamed, of something. Something that he was keeping hidden under all that black shadow.

But, Ryugi wouldn't ask Max about it. If Max wanted his questions or help, he'd open up at his own pace. Pressure wouldn't solve anything.

Well, no, actually. I've used it before. I've lots of abilities that I don't use on a regular basis. Most situations don't call for them.

Ryugi took another sip of his tea, letting the brew wait on his tongue for a moment before lazily swallowing the tea, savoring the flavor.

I was impressed with your fight as well. I'm not used to seeing you use that arm of yours in combat. It seems mighty powerful.

697This Is Zen

Well, Damon just might encounter someone in the lobby, as it were! Namely, a bored teenager-but-not, who was actually dredged up out of her lurking with the sight of some other person on their way out of the hotel. Rubbing at her neck to try and get it to loosen up a bit (it was hard for her to even turn her head at the moment, damn that bat), she set forward, falling into step behind Damon.

Of course, she wasn't trying to make her following him a big secret. Watching a bunch of injured buggers wandering into the lobby had gotten dry, so she figured that a change of scenery was in order. Hell, she might even track Adrie down and slap the damn woman up the head a few times for just ditching her.

698Besvarande Vidunder

After a little ways of walking, not really headed anywhere, Damon began to feel a bit of unease. For the past, oh, four or so minutes, he could hear the sound of somebody walking behind him and feel their presence on the back of his neck. Probably just somebody happening to be heading in his direction he first thought, till it had followed him down a couple of pathways most workers didn't seem to commonly travel. Was it a reporter? A friend? A crazed fan that wanted to off him?

Time to find out.

Damon abruptly stopped in the middle of a hallway and half turned around, his head glancing towards the stranger behind him.

"Who might you be?"

699Maximos

Max wondered if there wasnt more wisdom behind that Dragon's eyes than he gave him credit for. He had said it before, and yet always seemed to find the fact renewed. Looking so human, and so young, Max found himself more often than he wanted to admit underestimating his friend.

The seconds that were a sip stretched on as Max wondered if his slight slip would cost him an uncomfortable question. And then Ryugi spoke.

Well, no, actually. I've used it before. I've lots of abilities that I don't use on a regular basis. Most situations don't call for them.

Max found his smile growing at the edges. It wasnt obliviousness. And it wasnt apathy. Ryugi accepted the subject change, and Max smiled because at times that what a real friend must do. Not insist, or persist, but simply wait.

His two hands brought the cup up to his lips, and took a deep breath, breathing in the steam and letting out a satisfied "Ahh".

I was impressed with your fight as well. I'm not used to seeing you use that arm of yours in combat. It seems mighty powerful.

Max shook his head, he slipped his right arm off of the cup, and held the arm up as if presenting a painting. He turned it one way, then flipped it the other, and finally rolled his fingers and said.

Thank you!

He said with a smile.

Its a real mess, bleeding whenever it feels. And, its a pain to clean.

The bandages were white, but Max the index finger of his left hand along a grey spot and said.

See?

The arm twitched, and he added.

And it does that, its very hard to sleep when its doing that.

He sounded like a man describing a group of caretaking issues involving a misbehaved pet. He did not sound like a man with a cursed limb, especially not a limb of such deadly potential. And then he lowered it back onto the table, with the "thunk" of metal against wood and added. Very much a pun he did not intended.

Its a curse really.

A sigh, and a small chuckle.

Oh my, listen to me. I'm sure you dont want to hear me complain. How're you doing Ryugi? How're things?

700This Is Zen

"Bored tourist. Hotel scene was getting dull, figured I'd trail you."

Ninon shrugged, using the pause to try and stretch the muscles around her neck, which just prompted a wince. Bit early to be trying to do that, as it were.

"M'not here to kill ya if you're worried about that. Just tagging along."

701Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took another sip of his tea. How long had it been since they last talked like this? At least a year, and after that, there was Angara, but that was a different story all together. And then there was the training...

Oh, you know...

Ryugi nodded his head side to side and grinned, taking another sip and looking into the brown tea over the rim of his cup.

I'm fine. Just doing this and that.

He looked back to Max.

Trying to stay out of trouble, you know?

And he took another sip.

702Besvarande Vidunder

For some reason that seemed very... wrong and yet it made sense? A confuzzled look crossed Damon's face and he shrugged his shoulders. Trailing a guy walking around in circles was probably about as entertaining as twiddling your thumbs.

"O...kay?"

Damon just kinda stood there now, in the hallway, staring at this strange girl.

703Maximos

In short, Ryugi was being Ryugi and doing quite fine as such. That meant he was battling evil wherever it lie, rescuing damsels, slaying dragons, riding into sunse--Wait. One of those didnt fit.

Max's face quirked. He shook it, working free the image of Dragon Slayer Ryugi because of how very wrong that in effect truly was. And then responded with a smirk and...

I do, I do indeed.

He brought the mug down, both hands cupping it again. A pause, then he thought of something and asked.

Were you all able to check in okay?

Max said quizzically.

I'm sorry I was late. I took the liberty of renting out the floor beneath my usual suite for you four. It should have been packed with all of the amenities.

704Ryugi Kazamaru

Checking in was easy enough for us, no real problems.

Ryugi thought for a moment and poured himself another cup of tea, he'd finished his first already.

I rescued Sunstrike from being pummeled by a rather grouchy looking fellow. I think his name was Ebris.

Ryugi added his sugar and stirred.

If memory recalls, he was on Bloody Pandas last year. ...And if memory recalls, I believe they also won last year.

Ryugi continued to stir his tea for a little while longer, just to help the sugar melt into the brew.

705Maximos

Max cocked an eyebrow.

Obviously the eyebrow itself didnt show, but the gesture was still visible in the quirk at one end of his mouth. Sunstrike? Rescued? Ebris? What kind of name was Ebris?

Max was so taken caught of guard by the very concept of the story that he actually said.

Eh?

Though the way it came out, it sounded more like a cough than a sound effect.

I mean, what?

The wispy echo sounded like Max, but Max just said did not. And immediately following the cough like sound effect, and the strain of his actual voice was a cough, and then another cough. Wet hacking coughs like a pneumonia patient.

Max held up the index finger of his right hand the voice said, despite his coughing.

One second.

After a small bout of coughs, Max took his left hand away from his face, wiping away something black. His tongue slipped out for a moment to clean something off his lips. And he continued.

....I remember that name, and it being victorious but...Sun picked a fight?

Details, Max was asking details. And he was wiping his hand off on a handkerchief, and then looped his hand around the tea mug, and for the first time took a sip. As he awaited the answer he let the tea sit in his mouth, the hot liquid would help clear it. And then he swallowed, though it sounded a bit more like a gulp.

706Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked a bit worried as he watched Max hack and cough. They were terrible coughs. He was still trying to be polite, but that sounded a bit serious, and his worry for his friend was beginning to overtake his courtesy...

Well...to be fair, the guy was yelling about something in a tongue I'm not familiar with.

Ryugi took a sip of his new cup and then looked up, as if recalling the event.

Then Sunstrike responded, comments about ears were made, and then, I stopped the thing from exploding by pulling him out by his ear.

Ryugi set his cup down and looked at Max.

It was rather close...

707Maximos

Blink.

Blink.

Blink.

He didnt think Ryugi was lying, he just couldnt wrap his head around this scene. Or rather, he couldnt wrap is head around the idea of it.

So...

He said tentatively, as his mind tried to sort out the details Ryugi had just given.

Sunstrike got into a fight with this foreigner, this Ebris individual...over ears? And then you pulled him out by said ear?

He shook his head and rubbed his face into his right hand before adding.

I'm sorry you had to deal with that, that seems incredibly odd. Especially for Sunstrike.

Ebris much have pushed a very sensitive button, that was the only way that made sense. But still, a question remained...

Is this Ebris fighting again this year?

708Ryugi Kazamaru

Actually, he is. I think he is a member of Team Honestly, Nice Guys.

Ryugi couldn't say what was typical behavior for Sunstrike, as he hadn't known him very long. But, either way, Max seemed to be alright for the moment.

Either way, the situation resolved itself soon after.

709This Is Zen

No one ever said Ninon was exactly normal, or she would've found some way to entertain herself that didn't involve stalking some guy through the different hallways of the hotel. She'd been expecting him to leave the building, but hell, playing explorer burnt as much time as anything.

Either way, though, he seemed pretty damn perplexed at everything she'd done, which just brought a grin to her lips. "Name's Ninon, anyway."

Well, if he was just going to stand there and stare at here, might as well fill the silence with something worthwhile, no?

710Besvarande Vidunder

"Huh.." What an odd name that was. Damon hadn't ever heard anything like it before, but instead of mulling it around he just slipped his hands into his pockets and returned the favor. "My name's Damon."

Formalities out of the way, he turned around and started walking again. This time a destination in mind. While he walked he began to open up a conversation, figuring that she was still tailing him. The creepiness of the situation would have bothered a normal man, but now that he had established she wasn't a killer or something, no need to be all cold and sour.

"So, are you a spectator, or are you on one of the teams?"

711Sey

(( lololololol. Thanks Stryphe. ))

The media and the crowds were always clustered around the Crimson Hawk but as the ambulances arrived dropping off people that were involved in the finished fights, one in particular barreled through the crowd in a dangerously close way super scary swervey manner - like the driver didn't quite know how to drive.

Sey knew a little bit about, but didn't truly know how to drive; and she really wasn't focusing when she hijacked the ambulance from the men cowering in the passenger seat next to her with Stryphe stuck on a gurney behind her. The EMT's were cowering in fear not only because of Sey's driving, but because of how they got to that position.

Flashback...

The stopped train was SWARMED by spectators and HOH officials and Sey and Stryphe were in that mess, separated from their teammates by the crowd and the people who were rushing them to the hospital. The White Mage refused vehemently to be separated from the half demon and as soon as they were in the ambulance and Sey decided that they weren't driving fast enough, she made a knife of light energy and forced everyone to the passenger seat as she took the wheel.

Arriving in the middle of the sea of people and as close to the entrance of the Hotel as she dared, the mage put the car in park and squeezed between the seats to Stryphe's side, grabbing the gurney and kicking open the doors of the ambulance and exposing the both of them to the bright and natural sunlight. The gurney pushed out, wheels popping down as the White Mage shoved her patient out into the sun and the rapid fire flashing of the media's cameras and their proffered microphones.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------"MISS KAIKOU!"

--------------------"What do you have to say about your last fight? And what do you have to say about your teammates injuries?"

"EPOTHOS!"

----------------------------------------"Why did both of you leave the Falician Oathsworn?"

"How do you feel about your last fight against Maximos"

------------------------------------------------------"What are your plans for your next fights?"

-------------------------------------"Do you expect to be entering the losers bracket?"

"Do your Falician Oaths cover this kind of tournament, High Priestess?"

-------------------------------------------------------"How do you think your teammates fared if you had to judge them?

-----------------------------------"Do you think the competition is rigged?"

To all of the questions, Sey had one comment.

Screaming with righteous indignation at the gall of the reporters, the former High Priestess of Falis erected her petite carriage to her surprisingly imposing 5 feet and snapped the 5 biting words to the plethora of microphones and TV cameras. You don't get in the way of a White Mage and her White Magic healing.

She needed to teach that to Maximos.

As she positioned Stryphe in the bright sun, moving so that not even her her shadow cast over him, Sey gently placed her hands on his chest and began to pray.

He had fought so hard and she hadn't been able to do anything. She wasn't strong enough; he had to see that after this, realizing that he had made a massive mistake in wanting her on his team. She was not only representing herself in her abilities, but all of Gaia had watched her fail in her skills. She was the face of the Falician Oathsworn to Gaia despite her status as Apostate, and her team walked out of that subway in pieces. What good is a White Mage that can't protect the ones that she loves? What good is her magic if she wasn't strong enough to wield it?

"I-I'm so sorry... I told you, you made a mistake in picking me. I should have done more for you - I could have done more for you, for everyone." The words were spat from her clenched teeth as Sey poured her essence into her healing, the light from her hands rivaling the sun that shone above their heads. That should keep prying cameras and videos away.

She thought he was unconscious, but of course, Stryphe was stronger then she assumed.

Looking away from her hands and at her patient's face, the White Mage felt the tears gather in her eyes. Those few mumbled, incoherent, lack of blood induced words sliced deep into her chest. She needed to be stronger.

Eying the wounds that were closing underneath her ministrations, Sey felt the deep injuries of Maximos' attacks as a spell of weariness washed over her.

'No... I don't want it to end like this.' He was a demon, fated to live on and plague Gaia with his antics. Antics that she had grown to love.

But... "...Stryphe!" She half sobbed, hands alight with white flames as her feelings of inadequacy fueled her healing. She was burning her candle on both ends mentally and physically; but for her friends she would do anything.

'I want to be more powerful... I want to be able to protect him!'

The burning desire in her chest triggered a scathing memory of a dream that she had on the fields of Barton. Right before she allowed herself to commit one of her most heinous crimes - allowing herself to be the vessel of the Forgotten One.

"Aren't you using the power of God for your own sake?"

The light from her hands faded as weariness began to take over. She was an Oathbreaker, an Apostate. She had nothing left of her former life of a respectable High Priestess and White Mage of Falis except for the medallion around the neck of the half demon before her. Focusing on the symbol of her 20 years on Gaia and regrouping what little energy she had left, Sey gritted her teeth and locked her elbows; shoulders rolling up to her neck as she looked as though she was going to do CPR on Stryphe's chest.

It was to her heart she would make her Oaths. It was to her comrades she would pledge her magic. This was her path on maintaining her most valuable oath...

A pillar of white light enveloped the duo as Sey healed Team Ugly Bastards leader, the little mage shuddering for a moment and slumping over her patient before the pillar of light shrunk and faded; the last traces of the cylinder centering on the platinum medallion before flickering to nothingness. The pillar would alert anyone and everyone who had even the most minute sensitivities to magic that a White Mage was somewhere in the vicinity of the city. She had gotten a little... Carried away.

Sey did what she could for Stryphe - she healed him to the point of pure exhaustion for her, the half demon's capable of standing up and fighting the next bouts ASAP. He was probably hungry - Sey couldn't magic a person full - but aside from that Stryphe was good to go. He would wake up and be perfectly fine... Though he'd have some shiny white mage tears on his face.

For as long as the tournament would last, her Team would be her 'Temple', her teammates her charges. But before she could truly do so for others, Sey had to heal her own scars of her soul.

712This Is Zen

"Uh, was on a team. I guess we're still a team, or something. Didn't get in." She shrugged rather nonchalantly. She could still brawl it out in the HoH square, so her only regret was that she didn't get to participate in the extremely interesting stages they had in store for the fighters.

But, y'know, beating someone into tar in a dirt ring was still a fun pastime.

"You're a fighter, right?"

713Besvarande Vidunder

"Tch, too bad about not getting in. But there's always next year."

Damon remembered how he had been sweating a bit while waiting for the results to be broadcasted via the Crimson Hawk and all the news stations covering the tournament. He felt it was just by luck that his team had made it into the tournament. But as one man had said once 'better to be lucky than skilled.' Or something like that.

"And yeah, I'm a fighter. Team Lu Bu."

If this was anything like what he had experienced before, the girl probably wouldn't even know what team he was talking about. Not that he could blame her after all, there were just a few new faces compared to the old veterans and more popular teams, it was easy to lose track of what's what.

Just as he mentioned that, they rounded a corner and were standing in the lobby again. Somehow they had made a complete circle, and were now heading towards the stairs.

714This Is Zen

Well, she really didn't have a damn clue who he was talking about, but Ninon had a better excuse than most people. She wasn't even from Gaia in the first place, and she didn't pay that much attention to anything. Hell, she still didn't know who the other two Rejects members were.

Ohay, they were right back in the lobby where they started.

"...were you even going anywhere, or just out for a walk...?"

715Ebag The II

+++Dzan returned to the hotel. The phone in his pocket going off, but he just ignored it. It was probably some gakkin' junky beggin' for some more TCC goods. Thus, he really didn't give a frag whether the person got hooked up or not. Either way he was returning. His head hung low due to the fights he had watched at the SCIENCE Labs. It was...sad. Powers galore in one of the fights.

+++"Gakkin' metas don't know what they doin'. Jus' hidin' behind those fraggin' powahs. All o' 'em bunch o' pussies." He had slipped into the hive speak that he knew. It was still Low Gothic, but the accent had returned from when he first came to Gaia Primus. It kept fraggers from actually understanding what he said as he insulted the gak out of them.

716Tres Ecstuffuan

I should have slayed you!

Tres wasn't satisfied. He had choke slammed a b*h and managed to avoid any real injury cept for a jab in the a cheek by something pointy. His fight started late and didn't have enough time to finish before he and his team were cleared out of the chapel. He was sure his team won the fight, being the only one that earned an actual win in the battle.

He currently was sitting int the commons room as the DJ played the mike waxx remix of Got money featuring T. pain using the beat of MF DOOM's 'sorceror'. It was a hot remix, he had to get the mixtape. Eventually one of the servers brought him his blueberry blossom white tea, which they sat on the counter to the right of the large comfy chair. Tres was currently dressed in a white polo, blue jeans and white air forces that seemed fresh out of the box. Like that, Dragon last week!

717Besvarande Vidunder

"Just a walk."

Not much more two it than that.

"Heading to my room now, gotta get some sleep before I head out today."

Damon had no intention of hanging around the Hawk while he waited for the judges to review the fights and then send in the results. It would take a few days to go through all the videos and last minute details, and in that time things were sure to get restless. All the bad tempers and tension in the air.

That just meant trouble all around, trouble Damon wanted no part of.

718Dear Princess Molestia

Rachel stood outside and swung her new shiny katana around like a kid with a plastic lightsaber. She should probably tend to her bruises, but this was too much fun. Oh well, she'd have time to recover later. In the mean time.

Shwiiing!

Shwiiiiing!

Shwiiiiiiiiiiiing!!

If only she had someone to play Hollywood sword fight with sad face.

719The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric stifled a half yawn, half groan as he managed to jam the keycard into the slot, the small device giving him a green light to open the door. The warrior slipped in and closed the door behind him. The little light flickered back to red, then turned off.

Deitric tossed his jacket off to the side in his own room. It'd be ready by the end of the next few days, he knew. It always was, no matter the abuse it was put through. He stepped into the bathroom and leaned towards the mirror, examining the long, thin cut that had been made across his cheekbone and over the bridge of his nose under his eye. Like his other wounds, it had been closed as tightly as possible before being sealed over with some sort of adhesive. The two edges of the cut fit together so closely it was hard to tell it was still there.

Having satisfied himself with making sure the wound was sealed well, the tribesman straightened and turned to his armor-rack, opening the herbal bag to pull out another bag from it. He pulled out a handful of something from the bag and put it back in the larger one it had come from, closing both tightly.

This should be enough.. I'll carry some extra for Duc, if he ever shows up, the fighter decided as he exited his own room and moved into the common room. He dumped the contents of his hand on the counter, revealing lumps and shards of what looked like the softest portion of tree-flesh, except crimson, instead of the usual hues. Taking a few of the smaller chunks, the fighter tossed them into his mouth and chewed, depositing them in the corner of his mouth like tobacco.

For the rest, he'd set some water on the stove to steep it in.

720ragingtofu

SPLOOSH.

Meanwhile, there was a polar bear in the pool, having a good time splashing around.

"Aroo."

721Nightsnow

Of course, there is the end result of the swordsman.

Having been mauled in the early stages of the fight, it didn't come into attention for the news coverage when the swordsman finally arrived back at the hotel - blood stained behind his right torso and using his scabbard like a walking stick, leaning heavily against it from the injury he'd recieved.

The medics during that fight had been tending to more pressing matters instead, preferrably the first stage and second stage of the battle. Not tending to the swordsman primarily because of the troubles that happened near the sidelines, the swordsman wasn't offended by their lack of welfare.

As far as he knows when that round was over, the medics and the people were already starting to leave, leaving him to his own problems when he was able to get up... eventually after a long while, from the paralysis and the injuries that built up behind his back and face.

And hobbling from the fight scene all the way back to the hotel by himself as best as he could, a clouded face met whatever grumbles he could hear muttering behind his back.

His scabbard wavered while he continued to limp and stumble to the hotel, eventually getting to the front lobby - where most of the news reporters were swarming over the victors and some of the combatants that lost the round. With pushes and shoves - cameramans that tried to capture a glimpse of those that beamed with victory, the swordsman quietly went to the sides - out to the stairwells where he would head for his room.

Where his teammates probably would be in.

Perhaps then, he'll probably be able to tend to his injuries for once - however long that might take, and amiss the criticisms and scowls he might recieve from all the others.

Ah well.

As if he could actually pay any attention at all to the negative stuff that would be directed towards him, in his current state.

722Sins of an Angel

Oh did she love jumping into the shower after a good rumble, washing off the dirt, blood and sweat she accumulated over the course of the bout and soaking in the heated water, something that made all her little aches and pains feel THAT much better. If only for the duration of the shower anyway, cause the moment she turned it off to start drying off, she started grumbling and cursing her opponent for being so damn tricky.

Let's see here; She took a damn shuriken to the shoulder, knocked heads with the woman, got turned into a freakin' statue, got Izzy thrown at her WHILE she was a statue, got clipped in the side of the head with a roundhouse kick, slashed across the side with a stiletto blade, smashed her fist and arm into Vivi's mouth when she came in to bite...going on would be pointless and you get the idea but still, she took some abuse during this fight.

Stepping out she glimpsed the mirror quickly, grinned a little in pride at her newly acquired "battle scars" chuckled at her own amusement and made a note to ask Ash for some healing later before getting dressed.

Ryke plopped down on the end of his bed and sat for a moment, not really doing much but letting some thoughts trickle through and soaking up the peace and quiet. She wasn't looking excitedly on the idea of waiting around for him, at least not by herself with nothing to do and stood up to snatch her phone.

Fingers tapped away at a several buttons rapidly and type up a brief little message for the punker, wherever he was.

Code: Hey! Fight go well I hope? Wanna catch some drinks downstairs in a bit?

Well, if not, she knew a certain shapeshifter who would be more than happy to celebrate with her. Ryke normally might have suggested the idea of all three of them getting together, but she knew Izzy wouldn't really be keen to that idea and erased it from her thoughts.

Alright, time to head down. She slipped into the jacket, as per usual and made a swift exit and a mad dash for the closing elevator.

-

Once it arrived, bottom floor, bar room, Ryke stepped out and practically bounded right on in, looking more than pleasant, it was always excellent to see her in a good mood. This meant a distinct lack of violent tendencies and excessive cursing.

...

For now.

ONWARDS!

She snagged the closest empty seat and planted herself right in front of the counter. Didn't matter who showed up, Punker or Pirate, she wanted to have a good time tonight.

723Lucind Varhetel

Sunday afternoon

An empty coffee mug, a plate with crumbs and an empty grape twig, a bag of saltened pistachios, a magazine, lip balm, a tube of ointment containing ibuprofen and aloe vera sap: Lucind's bedside table was as crowded as it could get, but she didn't feel like taking care of it.

Sprawled out on her bed, her back propped up on some cushions, the Siren seemed to enjoy a lazy afternoon, randomly zapping through the countless channels.

Her mental self, however, was pacing up and down, up and down, wrapping itself around the same thoughts she had been dealing with ever since returning from her sailing trip.

She had woken up every night the tournament had lasted so far - her psionic alarm system ringing: the general balance of souls in Latent suffered from irregularities, like punctual drops, slowly rising in intensity and occurence - and ninety nine percent of those incidents showed the same handwriting...

Her burn was doing fine, that is, not much could be seen anymore. When she hit the infirmary, Lucind had directly asked for fresh water. The medics had protested first, warning her of infections. But as soon as they witnessed how the woman had cured a good part of the scorched tissue and skin, they stopped frowning but still asked her to come and check in again over the next days.

By now, it still felt uncomfortable to lie on her right side and one of her shirts was ruined forever thanks to the different fluids oozing from such an injury. But the Siren would be able to fight with full energy during the next fights, and that was the most important thing. Now, team Mythos just had to be accepted into the second round of matches.

Sitting up - very, very slowly, and with a lazy groan -, Lucind took the remote control, about to press the forward button to turn to a different channel. Then however, her thumb softly ran along the area of keys to control the dvd player. Play.

Hello, ladies aaaand gentlemen - all you fans out there! Welcome to Heaven or Hell, the first week!!

Many thanks to Mike for his extremely informative feature about the high percentage of female fighters in this year's tournament.

But now - what everybody has been anxiously waiting for: Our live commentary from each of the combat areas!!

First, let me introd---

Forward. Forward. Lucind already knew the exact minute and exact second she had to stop the recording each team had easy access to.

There was the train, the tournament staff, judges, two teams.

Forward. Just a little more. Stop. Play.

There. In an unnaturally dark corner, he sat. She had seen it before how well he blended in the shades.

Cuts. Different scenes. The other fighters. A comment given by a judge. The same dark corner again. Maximos' face was partly hidden. But then he shifted, before freezing on the spot again, and Lu was presented a view which only lasted a second, maybe one and a half. Stop. But it was enough to deliver another piece of the mosaic she'd been working on. And a fairly large one.

Dark stained lips, pale tongue, the heavy breathing maybe only Lucind's ears extracted from the recording.

"..."

The TV was switched off.

And so, the Siren sat there, massaging her brow. It was getting dark quickly now. She decided to go and see what her team mates were up to. But one thing she knew for sure: she had been watching and waiting, but this night, she wasn't going be to kicked out of her dreamland unexpectedly, with all her psionic structures in commotion.

This night, she wasn't going to sleep in the first place.

724Besvarande Vidunder

Gathering up some clothes in a bag, Damon prepared to leave his room for the next couple of days. Darious and Tres wouldn't be worried about him, but Saya seemed to cling to him quite a bit. Which was understandable with him being pretty much her only way of communicating with anybody else.

As such, Damon had prepared a couple of things for her and laid them upon her bed. The first was a white kimono with golden dragons sewn into the fabric and a black obi. It was something he had bought for her on his way back from the Cathedral, he felt he owed it to her. The second was her katana, laying comfortably across the kimono in a white sheath, and the last thing was a piece of blank paper.

This was no ordinary paper though, it had Saya's name on it. If she picked it up, the telepathic message embedded in the paper would transfer into her mind and tell her of what to do. That being to go down to the docks in Latent and look for a small motor boat in a stall labeled 7. Then the coordinates to Black Sand Island where she would be able to find Damon.

With these things taken care of, Damon turned around and made his way out the door, closing it and locking it behind him. When he got down to the lobby he told the woman behind the counter that he was going to be gone for a little while, and that if one of his teammates should ask where he went, tell them 'black sand island.' And so, with that finished, Damon made his way out of the Hawk, and, eventually out of Latent altogether.

725Cthulhu Wish

[Do you like waffles?

Yeah! We like waffles!](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UtlaTNI1TaU)

Oh Goody, the phone was Ringing again in her pocket.

Rolling her eye, Izette dug into her pocket and flipped open her phone to see that she had received a text message from Zandy.

Code: Hey! Fight go well I hope? Wanna catch some drinks downstairs in a bit?

Smirking, Izette quickly bleeped her fingers acrossed the keys just as the bartender came by with her shot of whiskey. Good times were about to be had.

Code: Define "well". Anyways, already here. Hurry up before the rum is all gone.

Oh yeah, she said that.

Smiling slightly, Izette placed the phone on the counter before returning to her drink. Sipping it slightly, Izette's face went sour. s**t, she didn't realize that drinking whiskey was like drinking piss.... ALIEN piss.

Ah well...

Booze was booze.

And there was no use in wasting good booze.


As Zandy grabbed an empty chair, Izette slowly turned her head to the side. Yeah, convenient how she grabbed the chair beside the punker. Convenient, probably not....it was more like FATE had made it's choice to place her there so that they would have the joyous adventure of boozing.

Quietly, Izette turned her head and leaned up to the ginger.

Silent...

Still....

"Hello Zandra...." Izette whispered these words as though she was a axe murdering rapist.

Why?

Cause she could.

And plus, Izette just had a sick sense of humor.

726Dear Princess Molestia

Swinging around the sword quickly lost its novelty. Trying to incorporate it into her fighting style as a permanent addition would be rather troublesome, so curiosity would take over. Just how much damage could one of these katana take anyway? There's myths about them being able to cut through tanks and stuff, so Rachel decided to host her own addition of myth busters.

Walking over a large patch of pavement, Rachel lifted her arms with the sword high above her head and quickly brought it down to the concrete. She did this multiple times until the curved edge of the blade couldn't be deformed anymore with out simply shattering. Breathing heavily she lifts the blade up to examine it.

"Twenty fwaps to the sidewalk I guess."

RIP a perfectly good sword, a causality to the mind of a curious person.

727Sins of an Angel

WTF WAS THAT RACKET?

Something about waffles...wait...

Ryke looked up and around for the source of the annoying jingle, hearing it from halfway down the bar, whatever and wherever it was, she wanted it to stop. Like, now. No, five minutes ago.

AHHSHIT, it was so ridiculous, what the hell?!

The bounty hunter's facial expression went from glee filled to borderline rage filled, and the moment it stopped, she stared off into the distance in contempt, a brow twitching dangerously.

If that wasn't the dumbest ring-tone she ever heard, well, she sure didn't know what would be.

Luck for Izzy, Ryke hadn't realized it was even hers by the time she found the empty seat, also not realizing she had sat down BESIDE the punker pirate until the other woman turned her head all creepy like something out of a bad horror movie and said her name a little too close for comfort.

Ehhh?

She turned her head to meet Izzy's, practically shoving her face into the other woman's. "Since when do you call me by name? How much have you had to drink already?" Ryke poked her index finger into the shifter's head for emphasis, wondering if the pirate punker was already drunk or just being weird.

728Cthulhu Wish

“Don’t poke me!” Izette swatted her hand away from her face, and looked at her. Apparently, she still had her reflexes, which simply meant that Izette was mostly still sober. But than again, it was hard to say, since she was pretty good at pretending.

Smirking, the punker turned back in her chair and raised the glass up to her lip.

“You look like s**t.” Not exactly the nicest compliment, but it was still one nonetheless. Since they had what some would refer too as a “love/hate” relationship. But Izette knew that this only meant that Ryke had a great fight. She looked like she did, so that was the perk of that conversation.

Just as long as the conversation didn’t involve Izzy and her end of things, than things were good.

729Savoki Sanoci

~Early that Morning~

It wasn't bad enough their fight was never concluded, but seeing her in his presence was just troublesome. Passing by his lastest opponent, he noticed something odd. What in the hell was that woman playing around with a broken katana. Malicious as ever, he decided to approach her right away.

" Having fun much? If you're finish belittling that weapon, perhaps its time I give that worthless tool to Saya."

730Dear Princess Molestia

She jumped at the sound of his voice, turning around she looked at the sword and then to him with a nervous chuckle. The numerous chips chips along the edge of the blade were large and deep, the metal most likely would have given way and snapped if she had kept on pounding it into the sidewalk.

"Oh um, I dropped it and um..A car ran it over! Crazy isn't it?! Here, let me smooth it up for you, it'll only take a minute."

Kneeling down, Rachel moved her arm back and angled the tip of the curved edge against the pavement. Pushing down with considerable force she began to push her arm forward, sawing at the rough pavement with the already chipped blade. She pulled her arm back just as slow, and again forward. While sawing at it she looked up to the demon with a smile. She wasn't even paying attention to the small metal shavings that dusted the ground as she moved the blade to and fro.

"No hard feelings right, the fight's over so we can be friends now. Just you're going to have to accept the Lord as your savior first."

731Savoki Sanoci

Kamiha Sayuri Wrote:

She jumped at the sound of his voice, turning around she looked at the sword and then to him with a nervous chuckle. The numerous chips chips along the edge of the blade were large and deep, the metal most likely would have given way and snapped if she had kept on pounding it into the sidewalk.

"Oh um, I dropped it and um..A car ran it over! Crazy isn't it?! Here, let me smooth it up for you, it'll only take a minute."

Kneeling down, Rachel moved her arm back and angled the tip of the curved edge against the pavement. Pushing down with considerable force she began to push her arm forward, sawing at the rough pavement with the already chipped blade. She pulled her arm back just as slow, and again forward. While sawing at it she looked up to the demon with a smile. She wasn't even paying attention to the small metal shavings that dusted the ground as she moved the blade to and fro.

"No hard feelings right, the fight's over so we can be friends now. Just you're going to have to accept the Lord as your savior first."

“Yeah whatever but just give me the sword back."

Speaking bluntly and straight forward this was just annoying and the fight hasn't diminished in his conscious yet. Looking at the condition of the girl, Darious ponder if this girl wasn't lying through her teeth or accidents were very common with the woman. Staring at her, he waited to get a response from her.

732Dear Princess Molestia

Rachel stood up and held the sword up to face level again, blowing away the metal dust that had collected in the gashes in the blade while she sawed at the pavement towards the demon's face. Her eyes glistened while examining her work, it was a masterpiece.

"Hold on a minute, let's test it out to see if it's all better."

She turned away from the man and wrapped both hands around the hilt again lifting it high above her head. Holding the pose for the moment she gave a loud kyah and brought her arms down heavily striking the pavement with such force. It was then that the metal fractured. The chip in the middle of the blade extended all the way through and the top half of the katana blade broke away and skipped down the pavement a few feet away from where they stood. Rachel could only blink in surprise before turning to face the larger man with a nervous smile. Holding up the hilt with only a piece of the blade still intact, and that piece of metal was barely being held in place and bent at the crossguard, a light breeze could probably blow it apart. Rachel could only think of one thing to do..

She dropped the completely broken katana and ran for her life while flailing her arms about ready to scream bloody murder if she needed.

733Tres Ecstuffuan

Kamiha Sayuri Wrote:

"No hard feelings right, the fight's over so we can be friends now. Just you're going to have to accept the Lord as your savior first."

As soon as Kamiha move to run away she would meet a wall of muscle and like a wall he would not budge as she ran into his mighty chest.

"What do you know of the lord?", Tres said...standing like superman about to go save a billion lives with his fist on his hips looking down at the girl in front of him.

"It seems you have trouble recognizing real demons?

734Dear Princess Molestia

With a thud she bumped into another man's chest. Backing away she kept her grin, arms to her side as if she were motioning to shrug. After a few steps she started off to run again to her right, flailing her arms again, screaming at the top of her lungs.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPE!!!!"

735Dear Princess Molestia

Kamiha Sayuri Wrote:

With a thud she bumped into another man's chest. Backing away she kept her grin, arms to her side as if she were motioning to shrug. After a few steps she started off to run again to her right, flailing her arms again, screaming at the top of her lungs.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPE!!!!"

Almost as soon as she began screaming Tres would bellow out along with her utilizing his heavenly voice and powered by his powerful lungs.

"BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAW"

His voice would likely overtake hers and nobody would hear her scream.

736Besvarande Vidunder

A man standing outside the hotel started laughing.

737Savoki Sanoci

Grabbing the remains of the blade, it was a shame this b*h didn't realize that doing that b*h move was going to cause a conflict. Her only failsafe would be the rules establishing the tournament and the security from Deity Inc that lurked. Slowly fixing the blade by channeling his sakari energy, the heat was beginning to help shape it back, using some of the satanic cross blades to replace the damage weapon.

" So did you assume you could pull this act and get away without something occurring. Also could you tell this b***h I'm not a damn demon already. Hey tell her to stop BAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWing."

, he chuckle while realizing he had access to extra crosses back in the suite.

738The Thunder Tyrant

For the time being, Deitric seemed to have the suite to himself. He seated himself in front of the television, a steaming pitcher and mug of what looked like crimson hued tea and various foods sitting in front of him.

Wonder who our next opponent will be..

Taking a bite out of a hunk of dark bread from the supplies the Arkhell villagers had given him, the tribesman changed the channels, the screen flickering until he found the Psi Nine channel. He picked up the mug and leaned back, settling in to watch the coverage of his fight.

739Designated Hero

So what was Athan doing while the rest of the competitors were pretty much content to act like jackasses?

He was standing in front of a mirror, shirt off, staring at his right arm. His wounds were already healing quite nicely, and with the exception of his shoddily-stitched knee, a quick nap had done wonders to restore his vitality. His nose had a and of tape across the bridge, opening up the passages a little bit and allowing Athan to breathe out of his nose despite the fact it was at least twice-broken in the past month and still full of blood.

But Athan wasn't really inspecting his wounds in Mythos' bathroom. He was testing out the Arm, flexing the prosthetic limb and activating Judgement seemingly at will. Nearly two years' worth of experience had done wonders for Athan, and while he could seemingly summon Savior at will, he seemed to be having difficulty enabling Slaughter.

Perhaps it was the lack of RAEG in Athan's diet, but he didn't appear too phased by the ordeal. Once fatigue started to set in (and that didn't take long, considering the toll it took on Athan just activating it once, let alone multiple times), Athan flipped off the light to the bathroom and headed out into the living room, falling heavily down onto the couch and sprawling out, every inch and thensome of his frame covering up the cushions.

Then he flipped on the TV, content to just watch the tube for the rest of the tournament's downtime.

740Supreme Jerk Commander

How long had I been out? Could have been hours, could have been days.

I awoke to the distorted buzz of my alarm clock.

12:39

Damn, I’d overslept.

I sat up in my bed and kicked my feet over the side. A decision I immediately regretted. My injuries from the bout with Count Dracula were as fresh as my memories. I ached all over. The coats and wands down in the infirmary did manage a fine job. Wounds like this should have put a man out for weeks, maybe months! Fortunately for me, Gaian medical practices have come a long way. I wasn’t sure how that crazy voodoo medicine worked, nor was I going to question it. I could still walk and I could still fight, that’s all that mattered.

After my morning ritual of personal hygiene and grooming, I suited up in a pair of jeans, some old worn-out kicks, and my most prized possession: A T-shirt that read “Black By Popular Demand”. I shot the mirror a quick smile before I stepped out. A single gold tooth shimmered brightly. How nice of those guys to replace the one I lost.

“Lookin’ good, boy, lookin’ good!”

Yep, I was ready to mingle with the scrubs of HoH.

741Cthulhu Wish

Back at the bar...

Izette could only think one thing...

God, I hate Dash.

Where did that come from?

She didn't really know, but hate instantly flowed through her in that moment.

742Elliterate

The door to the Hawk swung inward, standing in its threshold two petite women, both bloodied and bruised to varying degrees.

"Capitaine facile..." Viviana murmured as she slowly, but surely guided Song through the doors of the hotel. "Now then." The Lamia's nose crinkled a little as she glanced around at the interior. Her immediate thought was

God 'elp me I need a rum. But there were more pressing matters to attend to, sapphire hues turned to regard the limping form of her team captain with concern,

"What room am I taking you to again, cherie?" the silver-haired woman asked, "Dieu. Ma mémoire devient plus mauvaise." She muttered to herself under her breath whilst she waited for Song to reply.

743Tei Kae

Song laughed weakly.

"Suite 377. Nous avons une suite d'équipe." Ugh, that last part made her ill, having to share space with their other team member. Who she most likely was going to have to trust to fight in the next match instead of doing it herself.

If the woman had tried to damage her legs, Vivi would have been carrying her captain instead of just helping the woman walk with lesser pain. Cradling on hand to her stomach, even the brush of her sleeve against her hand made her wince anew at the pain. Even with the gloves on one hand, the fingers had been scraped to the bone, and even the cool breeze felt like acid. Not to mention the fact she still couldn't feel anything in the other arm.

"J'espère que vous ne vous occupez pas de m'aider vous déshabillez. Il vraiment prend deux personnes à moins que vous ayez beaucoup de temps, et Kain est dans aucune forme à faire ainsi." She'd let Viv help her up to the room, trying her own patience at her own weakness as they headed into her room. She needed to take a shower, but she was almost scared of what she'd see in the mirror.

744Elliterate

"Pas du tout, Capitaine." Viviana said, usually she would accompany a statement like this with a wave of her hand, but currently, her hands were pretty full.

"Alright, 377." Vivi repeated the room number, hoping to actually commit it to memory this time. The Lamia helped her Captain as gently as she could over towards the elevators. Usually Viviana would have taken the stairs, but given the condition of her present company, she didn't think hiking up a few flights of stairs was the best option. She pressed the button, waited patiently, there was a ding and then the doors slid open, and the two French ladies slipped inside.

"Going up" Viviana said in what she hoped was a comforting tone. The doors slid closed and the elevator whirred to life, ascending swiftly to the floor of Team Nirvana's home suite home. The journey from the lift to the room was uneventful, albeit quite slow, and after a small amount of delicate fumbling, the Lamia finally got the door to the suite open and her Captain through it.

"Alright, Alright." She said, "Let's be careful about this ne?" She guided Song towards the bathroom, "The last thing we want is for you to injure yourself any further getting out of this gear."

745Tei Kae

Song just laughed, and then jerked to a stop as a rip of pain when through her shoulder and collar anew. She wasn't old, but she was feeling every one of her 23 years at this point.

"Je pense que cet emballage de maman est au sujet de la seule chose me gardant d'être un magma de la substance gluante, Vivi." Wincing with every movement, Song attempted to fumble with the buttons on her shirt, managing one before a snap of the plastic disk hit the bandage the medic had wrapped around her scrapped tot he bone hand and felt the trickle of tears down her face.

Finally, she resorted to common just to make sure she was understood. "If you could get the rest of the buttons on the front Vivi, then I can show you the trigger points to get the ribbon to release." And once Vivi had done so, she'd tell her where each of the lock pins were that once pulled, the armor deactivated, and loosened of it's own accord to where it began draping around her body loosely, although still wrapped.

...and then it hit. All of the pain from her collarbone, her shoulder, the head butt, the bone deep groves along her fingers from the palm to the tip and Song let out a whimper before she collapsed onto Vivi. Indeed, the armor had been keeping the pressure up so she couldn't feel her wounds in addition to her own mind wanting to ignore everything that had happened to it.

746The Crossed Fox

Th-Thump

It echoed

Th-Thump

It scared

Th-Thump

It awoke

Th-Thump Th-Thump Th-Thump

The slit pupils of Aden Regaultier suddenly widened and contracted with the light that hit it.

"GUHHHH!!!"

He gasped for air after his awakening. How long had it been? It felt like days since the match had ended, but the television screens showing highlights from all of the other matches obviouslt said otherwise.

Aden looked around for a sign, something that'd tell him where he was exactly. He thought for a moment, examining every detail in the room.

'White walls, stretchers, IV hangers...'

It clicked, "THE INFIRMARY!". He hadn't realized it yet, but those words sprang from his mouth like a frog on a hot greasy griddle in the middle of a hot August summer's day barbeque something really quick. He had actually scared the crap out of the patient in the bed next to him because of it. That poor ol' mariachi band survivor had actually made the coldhearted vampire feel a little bad for him, and with such, a swift apology came.

"I'm uh... sorry Mon ami". The deepest look of sympathy he could dig up was now dreadfully put on, as he hadn't meant to scare him. All the band member did was awkwardly look at the vampire with an expression of confusion, and finally, a reply that explained it all.

"Que?"

That was a little disappointing. Aden smile, grabbing his bloodied shirt and damp pants, as well as his leather boots to go get dressed in the bathroom. This had turned out to be a good tournament so far, at least in his opinion. Aden just hoped he'd make it to the second round, as his match against that Dash fellow was the only long-lasting bout of his experience. Roen had made that one kid surrender with a swift strike that could've very well killed him, had he been more unlucky. Aden entered the bathroom now, and looked in the mirror, taking off a klarge bandage on his forehead. His wounds were healing quickly. He was happy to be one of his kind, seeing as how they needed very little medical attention when it came to wounds after long periods of time.

"That's going to leave a nasty mark," he mentioned after glancing at the gash on his forhead. "Damn...", It was still there, barely, with little more than a scap covering where it had once been. Aden also had to thank those doctors in there though, since they still had to work on him to stop the bleeding in the first place.

He put on his pants adter entering a stall, and then his boots. His shirt was tattered and ruined, so it'd have to be returned to the room later. For now though, he's just lace it up and put it back on. He felt like getting to know some of the competitors today, and what a great day to do so it was. That's when he left the stall with a smile on his face, and out the door with that very same grin. One would think he would've taken one fine deuce in the brownie bowl with a smile that big.

747Elliterate

Vivi had always been in possesion of dexterous fingers and so she made quick work of the buttons on Song’s shirt, and dutifully followed her Captain’s instructions to release the armor. And then the younger woman let out a whimper, which was echoed by a gasp from Viviana as her Captain collapsed.

“Mon Dieu woman.” The Lamia said in a mournful tone, “You need to see a ‘ealer!” The truth was, Vivi hadn’t really had much time to take note of the damage Song had sustained until now, on the beach she had been absorbed in her own combat and aside from a few glances about the field, and she hadn’t noticed the severity of her captain’s wounds. She only hoped that Kain, like her, had gotten away from the fight relatively unscathed.

“It’s alright… I mean you’re still in one piece eh?” She said, trying to remain collected as she gingerly eased the woman down onto a nearby chair. “We’ll get you cleaned up Captain, you’ll be back on your feet in no time, mon ami”

Once Song was safely supported by the chair, Viviana started glancing around the bathroom for something useful, were there any painkillers around here?! Heavy duty ones preferably…

748Supreme Jerk Commander

I left our team suite behind and headed down the hall towards the elevators. Scenes of the past matchup flashed through my mind like a cosmic slideshow, pulling me back down onto the dank battlefield. I’d be the first to admit the vampire was better than I expected. I underestimated him, and for that, the damn thing turned out to be more trouble than it was wroth. The things I do to entertain my fans. I hoped they appreciate it.

With my hands shoved into my pockets I continued at a leisurely pace. There was time to kill and the local pub was the place to do it. True, I wasn’t much of a drinker, mainly because I hold liquor about as well as a cardboard box on a gun range. What drew me to the bar were th prospects of meeting all the interesting scrubs there. Cheap entertainment.

As I waited for the elevator to heed my call, I couldn’t help but overhear some locals jabbering about some of the other fights. There were dinosaurs, fire spewing ice-men, wet T-Shirt Armor-

Wait what?

Was this idiot for real? A quick glimpse at one of the monitors hanging overhead crushed any skepticism I had.

"I’ve got to try that s**t out."

749Tei Kae

Song let out a little cough that had her whimpering several times in a row as she slowly set down, not fazed in the least by her nakedness, more concerned about how much pain she was in. Sitting down, Song did her best to start unwrapping the binding around her torso and arms, only to find her fingers fumbling still.

"Try that little bag with the flowers on it. There's a green pill inside the bag. Our little healer said that one was a pain killer of the best sort." Song wasn't fond of putting drugs into her body, but she didn't like to go try and find Sey to see about Healing. She was almost as shocked about the white mage being in the tourney as she was surprised at herself.

"If you could make some hot cocoa with that machine or even by hand...and maybe pour some of the rum that's in the fridge into it, I'd love you to pieces..." Yeah, Alcohol probably wasn't great, but it might help the numbness bit.

"Oh, and my pink purse has a first aid kit in it." She looked around for a minute before she pointed down by her feet where it had dropped without her realizing it. "Just think about the first aid kit and it'll come out. But if you think about anything else that's in there, it'll come out to. It's a command function apparently."

750Dragosani Kain

While Vivi was rummaging around for drugs there was a loud crash signaling someone's arrival, one none too polite. It'd be followed by heavy laid footsteps and a series of hacking, coughing, and low guttural growling to accompany the sudden entry.

Kain crashed into a side table on his way to the couch, the collision sending him into a spin before he was splayed across the cushions. His wings were gone but he was still battered up from his fight. Regardless that he was by water he didn't make his way to wash his face, dried blood caked all over it.

He brought the bottle of the Captain's Spiced to his lips and took a mighty hearty swig, making the illustrated pirate king proud. He breathed heavily and growled again to clear the remaining blood from his throat, washing it all down with another good swig before falling quiet and left staring at the open door.

...

"Who made it back?" he called to the suite from his couch.

751Pocket Gal

And the seven foot woman in disguise stepped into the elevator. By now she had already taken the beanie off of her head, letting her brown hair fall loosely to her shoulders, albeit, her hair was still wet, along with her clothes, which meant a lot of clingy action going on there. Her wounds needed tending also, which was why she was taking the elevator ride up to get to Team Honestly, Nice Guys suite.

The elevator would finally come to a halt. She didn't pay much attention to the ride up as she poked and prodded at the deep wound on her left hand. Her bones still felt cold from the freakin' shitstorm that happened in the science lab. She didn't mind the cold, but when you got covered in it then have ice spikes stabbing into your skin then continue to spread, well, that really was bone chilling.

To say the least, she was sore, tired, and in a VERY bad mood.

DING!

Yes, she can get a shower and some sleep now.

752Supreme Jerk Commander

DING!

Finally, the elevator had arrived. It was about damn time, too. All this inner reflection made a man thirsty. The doors parted, and I moved to step through.

Was this for real? I couldn’t believe it.

Of all the assholes at this scrub convention, why did she have to be on this elevator? I’ve only been awake for an hour and already my day had gone to hell. It was time for a quick decision. Do I let this elevator pass, taking she-hulk here with it? Or do I suck it up, step in, and ride into the “Danger Zone”? Well I most certainly wasn’t going to take the b***h-way out.

I boarded the elevator, getting face-to-face chest with the Amazon and commencing the stare down up! Dammit why was she so tall!? Anyhow, I had to let her know she didn’t scare me, and that I wasn’t going to take any s**t during the time it took for this elevator to get to my stop.

DING!

The doors slid shut behind us. We were the only two people there.

753I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff reclined lazily, justing thinking as he sat in the hotel bar and grill. His eyes trailed off into nothingness, his right sleeve hanging limp and unfilled at his side.

"...God damn it."

]=[

754Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Don’t poke me!” Izette swatted her hand away from her face, and looked at her. Apparently, she still had her reflexes, which simply meant that Izette was mostly still sober. But than again, it was hard to say, since she was pretty good at pretending.

Smirking, the punker turned back in her chair and raised the glass up to her lip.

“You look like s**t.” Not exactly the nicest compliment, but it was still one nonetheless. Since they had what some would refer too as a “love/hate” relationship. But Izette knew that this only meant that Ryke had a great fight. She looked like she did, so that was the perk of that conversation.

Just as long as the conversation didn’t involve Izzy and her end of things, than things were good.

Like two bickering teasing siblings, Izzy and Ryke seemed to share that sort of "I love you and yet you drive me batshit insane" kind of friendship. The bounty hunter continued to try and poke at Izzy's forehead especially after being swatted away, chuckling menacingly the whole time until both girls were fed up.

Keeping her hands to herself now, Ryke left the copycat alone as she turned to take a sip of her drink, responding to her oh so kind quip in the process. "Yeah? And you look like you're in the running for Miss Latent. Shuddup and drink." Which was to be interpreted as, Thanks, you look a bit rough but good job out there.

Eying the bartender, Ryke made a note that she wanted to order and rattled off her usual when he came around. Rum, of course, her favorite kind, she was in a good mood and a bit of cherry rum always kept her in good spirits, if it wasn't evident enough by the grin on her face.

SO!

Now that she had her booze, it was time to talk! Yes! Discuss! Let's discuss the fights. "Alright...so. Round 1 of HoH. Whattya think so far?"

Izzy hadn't an actual fight yet, though she had done each team member a big favor by performing Striker assists, but by sitting out of having an actual fight, she got to see more of what was going in in each bout than the participants themselves.

755Pocket Gal

Doors opened, Katie looked up and was about to step out when she realized it wasn't her floor. However, after the doors parted another person stepped on.

She looked over to see that black man that she loathed.

"YOU!"

A huge hand came out, pointing a shaky finger at Dash.

The short black man had guts, stepping all up in her grill to stare at her. She lowered her gaze and stared right back with a toothy snarl.

The doors shut before she could step out of the elevator or maybe just throw Dash from it. Hurting him would feel especially nice right about now.

DING!

Elevator was going up. It's too bad Dash was expecting a ride down.

756Designated Hero

Dash's elevator ride wasn't going to get any more comfortable any sooner. Because the next stop the elevator made was Athan's floor, because the big guy was going to take a dip into a jacuzzi. Or maybe an ice bath. Or maybe just snagging some free coffee and cookies from the lobby. Y'know, whatever.

It probably didn't help that it was evening and Athan still hadn't put a shirt on. There were plenty of scars to go around on Athan's chest, including two particularly nasty ones in the form of a horizontal, three inch-wide scar across the front of his chest and a long, almost two foot long running down the right side of his back. Each one looked certifiably old and faded, though, so nothing of note aside from the stitched and now somewhat bloated left knee.

His swimming trunks were white, a far cry from the usual black and dark blue colors Athan was usually seen in. They also had some sweet-looking flowers trailing up the sides, but that wasn't really important.

What was important was that Athan didn't seem to pay Katie or Dash much attention aside from a casual and surprisingly friendly "hey, how ya doin'?" before boarding the elevator. For some reason the Crimson Hawk had done a poor job of setting up their elevators, because for some reason the UP elevator kept picking up people who wanted to go DOWN.

Instead of standing next to Katie, Athan just took up post on the other side of Dash, whistling a little tune.

Who knew Athan was a ska fan? Not this guy.

757ragingtofu

Meanwhile, in the Batcave lobby....

Not having an actual room made it a bit difficult for Axel to find a reason to hang around the hotel, but it didn't keep him from lounging on a couch and chatting away on a mobile phone.

"No, yeah, it was a good fight. I don't see why you weren't watching, I mean, you could have just looked out the window, couldn't you?" His head shook slightly for a second or two before he continued. "You don't have to be that overprotective. I mean, it didn't burn down this year, so... huh? I'm at the hotel." Another pause as his right hand rubbed his forehead. "Because not all of us have a flying lizard. Fine. I'll see you soon."

No sooner had he snapped the phone shut than a man strolled in through the front doors, cracking his neck from one side to the other and stretching his arms high over his green hair. He was dressed rather plainly - a gray button-down shirt with the top two buttons missing, some worn jeans, and sneakers. His left arm was the only thing that stood out, being completely wrapped in bandages.

It was good for him that Axel was in a chair facing the other way, because the younger of the two brothers quickly found himself in a headlock and a noogie.

"G'hey, quit it!"

The elder brother simply laughed. "Good to see you too, bro. What'd you drag me out here to do anyways?"

Axel kicked up out of his chair, sighed, and pointed towards the hallway. "We're gonna visit a friend of mine...."

At some point before Athan gets off, or Dash gets on, or whatever. Jeez. I mean, really, it shouldn't be this hard to coordinate an elevator. Things were so much easier when there were just stairs, y'know? Didn't have to worry 'bout all this automated crap. Reminds me of when I was just a lad. Let me tell you, those were the days. Why, I remember when they first invented elevators. They only went up, and if you wanted to go back down, you had to build an entirely new building with the elevator at the bottom. Anyways, I probably should get back to what was going on....

Man, that elevator sure hit a lot of floors. Because on the next one up, the doors slid open to reveal... a polar bear. One that more than happily walked in, wet as could be, dripping water everywhere and greeting everyone with a friendly "Aroo."

It was too bad that Poley didn't immediately recognize one of the increasingly cramped elevator's members, or she may have just as well gotten off. But it was too late now, as the doors slid closed.

Also, the bear may be able to break the space-time continuum and make elevators go the wrong way.

758Abyssal Majesty

"URP. BLARRRGGGHHH."

Plink.

That's two, three to go.

Ah yes, vomit. Asherah was vomiting her poor brains out. Her body was trying to rid itself of five little meaty digits and a whip handle. Told ya it wouldn't bode well.

Dressed in her most comfy pajama's that were usually saved for period days, her button down shirt and long pants make her look just as sick and tired as she was.

On the television was the Discovery Channel, she was watching something on the rainforests of God knows where, and rather enjoying it besides all the puking.

Her face was still scratched up from the Striker she fought against, but it wouldn't be for long. She had a job to do! She had to take care of her teammates after she healed herself up, but first? Rest. Wiping her mouth with a damp towel, Asherah sighed and crawled back into her bed. Normally, she would just reach in and grab the problem doohickeys, but she hadn't the energy as of the moment, and she didn't want her hand to get stuck in there.

Resting her battered right arm on a nice stack of pillows, Asherah focused her attention on the T.V. for a bit.

"Blah. I'm never eating phalanges ever again."

759Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn was a little disappointed. He had been ready to fight, but he'd not gotten the opportunity during Round 1. He hadn't even gotten to striker. He'd had an excellent plan, and had even begun putting it into place, involving a feigned hangover and his Invisibility spell, but he had failed to take into account the quickly approaching end of the round. He had run out of time just before carrying out his attack. It left him with a feeling of discontent. Unfulfillment, even. So it was that he'd decided to head down to the hotel bar. He wouldn't get drunk, no. One in his position couldn't afford the inhibited senses, judgement, or reactions brought on by too much drink. But just a little bit? That was fine. There was nothing wrong with loosening up a bit.

He made his way into the bar, adjusting his mask slightly as he entered, before spotting HER. Izette. For a second he just stared at her, his mask concealing any emotion. He wasn't certain he trusted himself to speak.

760Nightsnow

By this time the faint knock on God Caliber's suite would echo in a weak rhythm. Eventually able to get his own key out, the door would swing open --

Revealing the swordsman with those untreated injuries, and his lifeless scuffle towards the nearest shower. The cloak came undown first, the back of it revealing a nasty cut with the absence of its hood. Darkened splotches of red would taint the area where the cut was located, and as the swordsman continued to undress...

Heavy bruises directly on his back.

Gash wounds on his back.

A bruised face and a taser burn right under his chin made up for what he'd recieved in his fight. Severe, but...

Ironically, about 90% of his injuries were directly related to two Offensive strikers while he was occupied with the foe. Not having much to say, since the swordsman tried his best - but failed to avoid the strikes...

A bit of wet ice clotted the back torso, keeping the wound intact and the bleeding minimal while he ventured to the shower, stumbling a bit from the injury and falling to the ground with a painful thud.

"Agh...!"

He bit his lip in pain, feeling more of the shock ricochet throughout his body. Parts of his body still lacked proper treatment, and only when the water started to run in the shower did he force himself into the water - bathing some dirt and grime off of his injuries beforehand...

So when he's able to clean his wounds, he can go downstairs and get some first aid to treat his wounds.

Plus bandages.

Lot's of it.

.......

.......

It took at least an hour for the swordsman to dress up into something more casual, grabbing his soaked cloak and cloth to throw into the cleaners when he has the chance.

And in nothing more than a simple shirt and long pants, he left his weapons in the suite...

Going out into the hallway, and pressing the down button for the elevator.

Who knows.

Maybe he'll get lucky this time around.

Maybe.

761Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia had been staying in her room while the fights had been going on. She had been watching them, noticing that she knew a few of the fighters. She really had been watching Team Save-a-hoe as she recognized one of the fighters on the team. "Its him, my dad I think." She would speak to herself "But why is Lucid in control" She would just sigh a little as she got up and turned off the television and headed towards the door. She would grab her wallet and stuff it in her pocket as she headed out the door.

She would head down the hall and in to the elevator. Taking it down to the first floor, she would step out and head over to the bar to get something to drink and maybe something to eat. She would wonder who she might run into that she knew from last year.

762ragingtofu

In an elevator that wasn't full of pure hatred, unless you count that sort of brotherly love / hate thing that brothers have....

Elevator music.

Two heads of green hair, one slightly shorter than the other.

"So. How's mom?"

"She's good. Dad?"

"Good, I guess. Gramps is fine too."

A small grin crossed the elder's face as he adjusted the bandages across his left hand. You could almost taste the sugar in his voice as he spoke. "So, who's the girl? I don't remember you being this interested in Heaven or Hell last year. She must be cute. Oh, little Axel's growing up so fast~" A shot to the arm shut him up temporarily.

"Cut it out! Her name's Ash... I just wanted to check on her and make sure she's okay. She got messed up pretty bad during the first round, like someone else I know last year." An elbow to the ribs made him quiet down this time as Rage couldn't help but laugh quietly to himself. "Yeah, yeah. That means she's cute. Admit it."

Axel let out a sigh as the elevator made another ding, signaling another floor. A few more to go... as long as he could keep himself from strangling his big brother, he should be okay.

763Elliterate

Viviana located the floral bag containing the pain killer and promptly delivered it to Song with half a glass of water. The Lamia was just turning her attention to the pink purse when she heard the crashing and thudding, silver eyebrows arched upward in surprise, the sound of Kain’s voice however settled her and she let out a soft sigh and focused intently on the words first aid kit as she reached into the very feminine looking bag. Sure enough, the item which her slender hand removed was a first aid kit. She popped it open and regarded the multitude of compartments with their various ointments and dressings while answering Kain.

“Monsieur Kain.” She said, clearing her throat, “I believe it is only the good Doctor who is unaccounted for presently.” She placed the first aid kit next to Song and gave a nod, “Capitaine I’ll fetch that warm drink for you now.” She nodded and offered her a smile before making her way over to the fridge, pausing on the way to regard Kain where he lay, sprawled upon the couch.

“You look like you've just been through ‘ell mon ami” she said with a soft chuckle, “Don’t mind the pun… but ‘ow about you lend me that friendly looking bottle of liquor for a moment ne?” Her hand reached towards the devil and his drink. Even with her blood spattered white cravat, the wound on her chin and the angry bruise swelling up on the right side of her jaw, Viviana didn’t look half as beaten up as her team mates. It seemed that she had been fortunate enough to go up against the most civilized member of the opposing team.

764Cthulhu Wish

“I think this is a joke.” Izette took another sip of her drink. However, before she could continue, the alcohol caused another expression to hit her face.

That whiskey was just wicked.

And she felt like she was going to have to empty her stomach contents out on the counter. But once smacking her hand against the counter Izette looked back at Ryke. Yeah, it hurt, but at least she’d be able to provide the ginger with some entertainment.

“******, that st is wicked.” She shook her head side to side. As she stopped shaking her head she noticed someone. He was wearing his casual attire as well as having a rather deranged looking mask. But his eyes seemed very familiar, very familiar indeed. Since she wasn’t able to register who it was right off the bat Izette turned back to Ryke in order to continue their conversation.

“But seriously, NONE OF THEM WOULD BLEED! ******, that seriously pisses me off. And it’s not like I have enough st as of late.” She looked rather bitter over this causing her to take another drink and another face. But it was good.

“And this tastes like alien piss!” Izette smacked the glass back on the table and looked at the bar keep. She gave him that look that for ordering a drink, however she wanted something new.

No more ALIEN piss for her.

“How about you? What do you think so far?” At least she was nice enough to ask for her opinion.

765Cthulhu Wish

So here we are, glaring at each other like lions from rival territories. You could build a house on the tension pouring out of the scene. It was downright volatile in here. I may as well been sitting on a mountain of pure sodium while balancing the world’s largest bucket of water on my nose. On top of that, the elevator wasn’t even going in the right damn direction! I caught it in my peripherals. We were going up.

But fate wasn’t done toying with us. Oooooh no.

Designated Hero Wrote:

Instead of standing next to Katie, Athan just took up post on the other side of Dash, whistling a little tune.

766Tenkai Matsumoto

Meanwhile, at Tenkai's makeshift triage stand...

Somebody needed coffee.

767Pocket Gal

Man, things were about to get UGLY. About the time that the elevator doors would open again, Katie continued to glare, thinking about punching Dash in the face. Her fist would clench and even raise, debating on giving him a beat down when Athan stepped in. Well, Dash should feel so lucky that she got her seething anger under control and let her fist fall to her side.

"Athan."

For a moment she thought about chewing him out for that arcade toss at the cafe, but she was just...too tired. All she wanted to do was get to her room and nap like everyone apparently had gotten to do after their match.

That was when she noticed he was in swim trunks.

"Where's the pool?"

Oh man, a dip would be perfect. The water would be soothing on her aching muscles, though it'd probably hurt the open wounds like a b***h.

The elevator would ding. YES, HER FLOOR. To her surprise and confusion the doors opened for another person, er...polar bear. She would hit her head against the elevator panel, mashing a s**t ton of buttons in the process.

Was it talking?

"Is this the damn circus!?"

And the elevator doors would open again after a brief ride. Man, Katie was going to RAGE if Snow entered with them. He would find that the person he was fighting was indeed a woman, now that she'd let her hair loose, although she was still wearing her shirt-o-weakness and tripp pants.

768Apocalyptic Pilot

She... didn't recognize him? In a way, he felt oddly disappointed. The potential for confrontation had given him a slight kick of adrenaline, although he wasn't sure just what kind of confrontation he wanted. As he strode to the bar, allowing his eyes to drift away from her for a moment while he tried to get the barkeeper's attention, he began to consider just what he would try to get out of her.

I'm going to kill her.

... or ******** her.

... or ******** her and then kill her.

... or kill her WHILE ******** her!

He was alright with just about any combination of sex and killing, provided that no more sex came after the killing. Necrophilia is wrong, kids.

769ragingtofu

Fortunately for Dash....

... the weight limit sign was clearly posted on the inside.

770o ReaverQueen o

'Triage'

"Triage. What the hell's a triage? That french?" KB'd ask, having returned to the Crimson Hawk along with pretty much everyone else. Only Alphonse from Team ODESSA really needed patching up, but the more accomplished medics had taken care of the older man. KB's injuries seemed to have faded on their own, though how was a bit of a mystery.

"Hey." KB spoke to the dude, or what he thought was a dude, as he rudely nudged the makeshift stand with a shoe. "Hey you. Ya you. What the hell's a triage? Some sorta medi-shack or something? Are you a waiter? Are you French? You don't look French."

Peering with that usual vampiric 'I'm so much better than you' bullshit, the iconic captain of ODESSA placed his pale hands firmly on the countertop...thing. The hustle and bustle of the hotel didn't much appeal to the undead, but this lazy guy's nature seemed to make more sense.

771Abyssal Majesty

Slowly, more and more Ash's eyes felt like they have four ton weights on her eyes lids. Maybe this was her chance to sleep. Yes.. sleep. Relaxing her jaw, and letting it fall open a bit, Asherah tiled her head back and closed her eyes. Her stomach finally calmed down for the time being, what a relief.

"Zuzuzuzuzuzuzu......"

772Tenkai Matsumoto

"EH!? WHA!?"

Tenkai roused to consciousness as the vampire asked him these questions. He was only awake to hear the question about whether or not Tenkai was...French.

"French? Of course not," he said, though Tenkai's nationality looked oddly obscure in the first place. By his outfit, he appeared to be a Rinzai sect Zen Buddhist monk, who were usually Japanese. But Tenkai looked European face-wise, not Japanese. According to the monk, though, that European ethnicity didn't include French.

"Oh, I'm sorry," he said with a humble nod of his head, "I knew I should have put a different word as the sign. I'm here to give medical treatment."

Of course, it was highly unnecessary of him to do so. Monks were simply obnoxiously helpful.

773Nightsnow

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And the elevator doors would open again. Man, Katie was going to RAGE if Snow entered with them. He would find that the person he was fighting was indeed a woman, now that she'd let her hair loose, although she was still wearing her shirt-o-weakness and tripp pants.

The swordsman didn't even bother paying attention to how many people were in the elevator when it opened up. And what's worst, not paying much attention on who's inside the elevator, his eyes would glance up at some abnormally large people occupying like...what - 80% of available space?

"......"

He blinked, eyeing the people inside with a short glance.

And somehow, one of them looked awfully familiar as he started to step in.

"...??"

He couldn't place his finger on it. Something familiar about that one particular individu --

"AHHH!"

The swordsman raised his right hand to point hard at the Behemoth fighter he fought against in his match, realization overcoming his face in surprise.

A woman?!

That brought a sudden jolt of pain from his right torso from his sudden move, and yelping a bit as if he'd got stabbed on his right - which, he did - the swordsman staggered a bit back, clutching that wound in a grimace.

"Son of a --"

But he needed to down to get some bandages and first aid for his own injuries. And with how many floors there are to this godforsaken hotel...

Going down the stairs or waiting for another elevator ride would just worsen his wounds right now.

So, gritting his teeth...

He took a step in cautiously, hoping in whatever circumstance that the weight limit goes off.

If it didn't, then he'll have to settle in with a very disgruntled foe that he has no intention of fist-fighting right now.

Especially without his weapons on him.

774Supreme Jerk Commander

The little sign posted on the wall put my mind as ease, aside for the fact that I found it surprisingly offensive.

Another floor, another scrub.

As fun as the ******** on the elevator might have turned out to be, I decided it was best if I didn’t stick around. Afterall, the crudely drawn sign didn’t have a picture of this other guy standing at the door.

“Y’know, ******** this. I’ll take the stairs!”

I pushed my way out of that sardine can and made my way down the hall. I walked rather quickly, trying to get as far away from that freak show as possible. Doors flanked me on either side; I saw Suite rooms but no stairs. Hell I could have sworn one of the rooms had its door wide open.

“Wait a second…”

Something was amiss here. I was mistaken. The door wasn't open, it was missing.

I had to check this s**t out! I barged in like I was in one of those sitcoms. You know, the one where the best friend or neighbor apparently has keys to star’s house? Little did I know that this suite belonged to Raptus Regaliter.

“HELLLLLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO?”

775Cristopher Reinhart

In his room, Reinhart sat resting his feet on the coffee table that decorated the 'living room' part of his team's suite. With a cigarette in one hand and a glass filled with liquor in the other he puffed away and drank trying to le go of the frustration of not being able to finish his first match.

"Bullshit..."

776o ReaverQueen o

KB blinked. He was dealing with some sort of weirdo... one of those guys that was white but liked wapanese stuff enough to start dressing like a Monk. Well god damn, KB really should have taught the guy a lesson or something. Maybe a friendly beating was in order, for this guy, who probably had a sword or a staff or incense stashed somewhere.

"'kay..." KB answered, taking a moment to look things over. The stand, not the monk. "So you like, give mouth to mouth n' st?" He asked with a fanged grin, though he sounded completely serious. This teasing would continue for a couple of quiet seconds before KB openly chuckled and backed off a bit, standing straighter. "Cool, cool. Sounds like a neat setup you've got here. Doesn't look too busy though, what with all the white mage card carrying ****** running amok."

Eyes narrowed. Perhaps that had been too crudely bitter. More than once healing grabby hands had set the vampire aflame with the destructive powers of goodwill. Bastards.

"I mean... like, y'know. Magic n' s**t." He added off-handedly, nodding before reaching up to adjust his non-existant glasses. Sonuva...

777Pocket Gal

Lawls. Weight limit sign.

Snow would enter, Dash would step off, and Katie would RAGE.

"WHAT THE ******** IS THIS?!"

Glare of death again.

778Fierach

And then the elevator door opened.

James had pressed the wrong button, so he bore everything patiently while on enroute to the gym. Against his better judgement, he decided to get just a little bit of exercise, despite the overall condition of his body. He healed well, and quickly, but many parts of his body (especially the back) still ached and felt sore.

He quietly fumed at remembering the first round. b*****d got lucky that he couldn't use his powers at anywhere remotely close to real fighting strength. Coupled with the overall lack of rest beforehand, James didn't manage to defeat Ebris.

Then his team let him down. Damnit Snow. He reminded himself to sharpie some more cocks onto the swordsman's face while he was sleeping or something.

As he hit the door close button, and the elevator continued to go down, the young fighter could've swore he heard Snow nearby screaming in mortal and horrid realization.

...

Nah, must've been that head-blow.

779Dragosani Kain

"Ah, oui, mademoiselle." He extended the bottle, "Pour vous, enjoy."

He slapped his hand onto his forehead and gave it a thorough massage.

I'm hungry.

Kain'd roll off of the couch and find himself in the kitchen, going first for the sink for a good wash. Maybe he'd go out tonight for food...

"You ladies want to go grab some grub?"

780Nightsnow

The swordsman, despite being formal and polite in most occasions, was not in such occasion right now.

Who would, in such cases like this?

Eyes narrowing, the swordsman looked up at the MaleFemale Behemoth with a raised brow as the door closed behind him, the swordsman turning around to face the elevator front.

"Quiet." He stated as a matter-of-factly at Katie.

781Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was seemingly oblivious to the teasing. A wapanese person would probably catch onto this, get butthurt and start arguing about anime and whatnot. But Tenkai was oddly calm, almost as if he was simply dealing with another human. Then again, that'd simply switch him from being wapanese to some beatnick crazy enough to learn the ways of Japanese Buddhism.

But did Tenkai really think he was dealing with another human?

"Ah, yes, I've seen such," he said calmly. "Everyone does their part with what they have at their disposal, don't they?"

It was obvious Tenkai didn't share the bitter feelings the vampire had towards healing mages. However, it also seemed as if he hardly noticed the insult to them.

His expression then changed to show some sort of concern. "Are you...sure you need my help, sir? I'm sure your natural healing suffices just fine, from the looks of your current state."

It seemed Tenkai knew KB was a vampire after all.

782Designated Hero

"..."

Athan stared at Poley.

"Bear."

No further action was taken, because Athan wasn't going to get in a fight with a polar bear on an elevator, no no no, not today. Stitches couldn't bear to be reopened now, and that didn't really take into consideration all of the other bad things that could happen.

Athan just shrugged and backed up a little bit, just to make sure that bear didn't get any ideas. Then he just waited. Somebody got on, another guy got off, and Athan just continued waiting.

Because the elevator was still going up, and goddamn if this building wasn't getting taller and taller as they kept going up.

783o ReaverQueen o

"Sure."

It was a dismissive answer regarding the afterschool special line regarding personal gifts, teamwork, everyone doing their part and all that junk. Not that KB didn't appreciate teamwork, after all, HoH was a team-based event that required people work together towards their respective goals. Winning, usually.

As for himself...

"Huh? Oh. Me, I'm okay I guess. Y'know how it is..." He trailed off then, lowering a finger to his lips. He tapped it there pretentiously, trying to think about... something, before just resuming that casual stance. He stuffed his hands into his pockets while regarding the monk. "Y'know, you look kinda familiar... you there during the tryouts or whatever? Preliminaries I guess they call 'em, not like half these guys are professional. Present company included."

Figured I'd wake your a** up you ungrateful wanker...

784Elliterate

The Lamia took the bottle by its neck, she opened her mouth about to say, I didn’t know you spoke French, but then she thought better of it, she knew now and so what was the point of saying anything? She gave a haphazard shrug and brought the bottle of rum straight to her lips, taking a greedy swig. A satisfied sigh left her lips and then she joined Kain in the kitchen and started work on making Song that hot cocoa.

“Go out? For dinner?” Viviana asked Kain as she poured a sizeable amount of his rum into a mug. She glanced up at him, one eyebrow raised, and placed the bottle down on the counter. “I… ‘ave never been out for dinner in my life.” She said matter of factly, “Unless you count the odd few times where I ‘ave consumed my meal on a street corner…” She cocked her head thoughtfully to one side, “I suppose it could be nice… oui. Why not ne?”

It didn’t take long for the Lamia to have a cup of cocoa mixed up. As soon as it was prepared she made her way back to Song, “Voici que vous allez” She smiled, hopefully rum and cocoa would kick-start the healing process.

785Tenkai Matsumoto

"That I was," he responded. "I didn't get through, but I enjoyed my fight. I never enter competitions with the intent of winning."

A very odd statement. Why would anyone enter a competition without the intention of winning? Tenkai sure seemed crazy enough to be a monk.

"And you? I remember seeing you on the HoH televised broadcast. You went up against Athan Cole, did you not?"

Tenkai had done some research into the background of HoH and the like, though most of it was from last year's strategy guide. Even so, quite a few of the fighters competing this year had competed last year as well. In the end, it served the same purpose.

786Pocket Gal

Did Snow just tell her to be quiet? Oh man.

Fist slam into the elevator panel. It buzzed and made some noises. It would probably ****** up everyone's circus ride. The buttons looked like they might be stuck now from being smashed in by a huge fist. Although, this is HoH. They might have some awesome durability on this st knowing the huge people in these fights.

But, a smirk suddenly crossed her face.

"Hey, Athan. This guy here," she'd point at Snow, "was bragging at his fight. He said he has kicked your a before, but I didn't believe it for one second. Anyway, I'm getting off next stop before Ice boy decides to try and freeze us all within the elevator. I don't want to get a card for kicking his a."

DING!

That was her cue.

Katie stepped off, and she hoped the elevator kept moving floor to floor, maybe not even open the doors and let Snow continue to be stuck in there. He might even be stuck with Athan and the polar bear, unless they were smart enough to step off when she did.

787Tei Kae

smilies/icon_arrow.gif SCIENCE Labs

I remember all the things you used to say

The times we shared together, the many tears we've shed

But now it seems as though I talk to barren walls

I know someday I'll see you again but `till then

As the aggravated assault known as the first round of HoH between Honestly, Nice Guys and God Caliber came to an end, Kalin found herself with a ponderous lack of words. It had been an exhilarating fight, or rather set of fights, but her dark sage green eyes kept looking back at the ebony haired man who sat on the sidelines, his eyes distant as everything finished up; as if trying to will away the pain. She wished him luck with that. It was rare to do so.

Even so, her eyes moved over the various other opponents as they moved about, gathering their equipment and weapons or simply leaving their former battlefield. But still her eyes traversed the space, back to him.

You always took the time to spend with me

That`s how you taught me right from wrong

I remember all you've done for me, you done for me

When I needed you yeah you were there

Her heart ached for him, but if asked why, she'd never be able to explain. He was just some stranger. Maybe it was the passion with which he fought that reminded her of someone so dear to her. Or perhaps the way his eyes were so distant, as if not quite part of this world. Whatever the case, she tugged on her escorts sleeve. "See if anyone else needs help, but I've already got my first patient." Well, if he'd let her heal him anyways.

Thomas nodded, and made as if to wander off, but his sightless eyes followed after Kalin as she made her way to the stranger. This niggling in the back of his mind wouldn't leave. Something was going to go bad, he could feel it. But Kalin seemed oblivious to her companions distress as she sat down beside Colin, not looking at him just yet, asking rather conversationally...

"I'm a doctor or a white mage, whatever your preference. Would you like some assistance?" It went against her instincts not to just heal like crazy, but between her own injury and the fact that Gaia was starting to become littered with meta and magic haters, her employer had advised her to be cautious. She really did look too young to be a doctor, with her cherubic face, her head full of curls that seemed barely contained by the plethora of product that Minute had put in it, and those dark, yet soft green eyes that seemed to swallow her face and let one drift upon a fathomless sea.

The tiny mage was on the wrong side of the fighter to see his neck tattoo, and she was waiting on an answer to her question. But after a moment of silence, her patience crumbled and she looked up, only to feel a small burning pain that centered in her lower spinal area, and spread like a sort of deep healing heat throughout her back. With her breath hissing in, she focused on her 'patient' and inquired again.

"I'm already being paid to help if that's the issue." He didn't exactly look like he was exactly made of money like perhaps some of the people; like her employer, were. So maybe that would be the reason for his silence. God in heaven, her fingers were almost itching to try and use her white magic on the man to heal his wounds, her heart silently crying for every wound taken, as if it was her right to take it away. To ease his sorrow and burden by whatever means. As if nothing existed for her, but to make him happy. What was wrong with her? She did not have this strong of a reaction to anyone...

Except a man who was dead; a man that her mind hadn't even comprehended could be the one sitting right beside her. Even if it was Gaia. Even if she'd seen the empty and desecrated grave...

When you were holding me in your arms

The memories of you will never leave, will never leave

They`re calling out of me

When it seems the scars of time would never heal

788[ Cognitive Genome ]

Somewhere...

789Dragosani Kain

He gestured Vivi to go ahead and indulge herself to his rum, he was a good sport about sharing the delicious liquor. Kain too would pour himself a little somethin' more, grabbing a tumbler from the cupboard and filling it to the brim.

The glass slapped against the counter after drinking it all down in go. Well, he was getting a good buzz on and inquired after the women for confirmation about dinner. He went to the bathroom door and leaned up against the outside wall, not really sure if Song was decent or not.

"Are you up for it, Song? Viv' says she'll come. You should, a good meal could help."

790Cthulhu Wish

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

Somewhere...

Somewhere else....

791o ReaverQueen o

Cole was it?

"That's right." KB answered the monk and nodded, thinking it over for a moment. Unlike some of the others at HoH, KB had never competed before, despite having ties to the hosting Stadium. "He's pretty good. Pretty mobile, for a big guy." KB nodded again, before shrugging again and turning away from the 'triage'. Making his way away from the stand, he threw a smile over his shoulder at the man, along with a passing wave.

"I'll catcha later, triage. Gotta thing or two to take care of, y'know? Keep it cool!"

And with that, the vampire was off.

792Designated Hero

Athan quirked an eyebrow, somewhat concerned when the elevator's panel lit up all floor numbers before going completely blank. Katie was off the elevator, leaving with a few parting words, trying to set up an elevator brawl or something.

"...Alright."

Athan reached up and scratched the back of his head, looking at Snow with little more than a confused look on his face. The polar bear, well, that just made things slightly more awkward.

"Do I know you?"

793Tei Kae

Song laughed, and lifted the arm that was capable of doing so and waggled her mangled fingers at the other woman, only to wince in pain as each individual digit pressed against the others. Oh, this was going to suck. One useless arm for however long, and on the other, a hand that had absolutely no ability for fine motor control, at least till it healed.

But she let Vivi go, lifted one leg, and slow and painfully began to unwrap the dead arm, trying not to think of how much she looked like a mummy with the ribbon wrapping around her body. Every muscle in her body hurt.

As Kain approached the door and knocked, she fell back against the chair, and knocked it into the door, almost falling over. "Dinner? One of you going to feed me? I don't exactly have hand control at the moment." Yeah, she was feeling a bit bitchy, but she was used to being self reliant and right now, she was about as helpless as a baby.

794Nightsnow

The outrage from her fist didn't surprise the swordsman much. Fortunately for both him, Athan and the bear, her smash also smashed the elevator 'open' button in, keeping the elevators door open when it reached whatever floor it is right now...

With her talking some nonsense which he didn't expect the raging woman to commit when she walked briskly off.

And, seeing how the door - nor the elevator function - is closing anytime soon, a profuse sigh escaped his lips with a gloomy look over his face.

"One bad luck after another..."

Looks like he'll try the other elevators downstairs to ferry him to the lobby if he can.

The swordsman turned around to look at the others. Particularly the tall one who seemed to be called, 'Athan' by what Katie mentioned.

"No...I don't believe so. So I believe that your name is Athan, judging from the..."

He gave a brief gesture to where Katie stormed off.

"...Other...individual's mention?"

Obviously the swordsman was keeping his temper in check.

And then remembering some courtesy, he gave a brief bow in curtsey.

"The name's Snow."

In response to giving out his own name in formality

795Eternal Dirge

"Weeeeeee!" Damion shot rocketed out of the bar, stumbling sideways like a man possessed as he stumbled along out of control. His feet passed over one another in manners that didn't seem possible until finally, he collapsed on his face, further bruising his looks although he didn't seem bothered. Muffled laughter rose as his body shook on the floor, a** in the air until with a thump it lay flat too. Anyone who got close would smell the boozahol on him, he'd been drinking for awhile after all.

" Wooh....hooh...." Yet another muffled call as the earth elementalist giggled, dragging himself along the carpet, up the short steps, and down the hall towards the elevator to Wonderland, or whereever the damn thing led to. I was just a good thing he wasn't shrooming at the time, cause damn would he have lost it.

796Tenkai Matsumoto

"Farewell!" he said, calmly waving the visitor off with an equally calm smile.

Tenkai seemed almost irksomely cheerful for someone who had just woken up. Being confusing was sometimes a trait monks possessed. Probably a Buddhism thing. Still, it was hard to tell just exactly what was going on inside that smiling head of his.

"Hrm...I'm sure most people have gotten patched up by now," thought Tenkai. "Wonder if this is even necessary..."

And he would shrug.

"Probably not," he said aloud.

Packing up his supplies as compactly as he could, Tenkai made his way down the lobby and over to...

...the elevator.

797Vicarious Diction

Colin looked over at the little femme and, feeling like she knew him, he assumed she'd know why he'd shake his head at her offer. He was sore, yes, Itching, yes, but in need of healing, no. Griff was the one who was missing an arm, an arm that Colin had laid claim to and was now holding one half in each hand. Blood ran down his chest, and Colin coughed once, a little phlegm causing it to rattle just a tad. All of this water was making him sick.

Standing up, Colin's Annett tattoo glared out at Kalin, snarling at the femme like she was next on the list of Colin's rampage through HoH. Today's fight had just been a start.

Gotta split.

Colin would turn and start to hobble away, feeling a little weird about the little squat behind him.

798Elliterate

He had just called her Viv, hadn’t he? The Lamia blinked a few times, she was unsure how to feel about this development. Was the shortening of her already shortened name an indication of some form of affection or camaraderie? Should she now bestow a nick name on Kain? She stood there, watching Song, holding the cup of warm cocoa and after another few seconds passed, she shook her head, silvery curls spilling across her forehead. She exhaled sharply, wincing a little as she watched Song unwrapping the ribbon.

“Capitane.” She said brushing her hair from her face once more, “Do you need a ‘and?” It wasn’t really an offer. Vivi set the mug on the floor and moved to Song’s side to start assisting the other woman, “I am sure we could manage you know… I can feed you dinner and then Kain can take care of dessert!” Yes, she was trying to make light of a bad situation. It was an ingrained habit of hers.

799Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I think this is a joke.” Izette took another sip of her drink. However, before she could continue, the alcohol caused another expression to hit her face.

That whiskey was just wicked.

And she felt like she was going to have to empty her stomach contents out on the counter. But once smacking her hand against the counter Izette looked back at Ryke. Yeah, it hurt, but at least she’d be able to provide the ginger with some entertainment.

“******, that st is wicked.” She shook her head side to side. As she stopped shaking her head she noticed someone. He was wearing his casual attire as well as having a rather deranged looking mask. But his eyes seemed very familiar, very familiar indeed. Since she wasn’t able to register who it was right off the bat Izette turned back to Ryke in order to continue their conversation.

“But seriously, NONE OF THEM WOULD BLEED! ******, that seriously pisses me off. And it’s not like I have enough st as of late.” She looked rather bitter over this causing her to take another drink and another face. But it was good.

“And this tastes like alien piss!” Izette smacked the glass back on the table and looked at the bar keep. She gave him that look that for ordering a drink, however she wanted something new.

No more ALIEN piss for her.

“How about you? What do you think so far?” At least she was nice enough to ask for her opinion.

Izzy was so weird sometimes, a very odd girl. Why the hell was Ryke friends with her anyway? Oh, maybe because they complimented each other perfectly. Yeah, that worked. So anyway, She gave the copycat a funny look when she noticed the retarded face she was making after taking a swig of her whiskey.

"The hell is wrong with you? Don't you know to hold your liquor? You drink way more than I do and you make faces like that? Wuss." She grinned deviously. Evily even. She could be a real brat sometimes, only when dealing with Izzy, she loved to tease her friend. It was like a sport, kinda like harassing Ebris was.

Yeahh.

Ryke was too much in good spirits to not have a little bit of banter with the shapeshifter, too bad Ebris or Colin weren't here to share in it, their verbal spars were usually always more epic with lots of people involved. Hehehe.

Speaking of the other punker, she might give him a little text to see what he was up to, maybe after she spent some time with Izzy here, he and her could chill a bit.

Grabbing her phone and the bottle, she took a sip and her fingers lazily went about pushing buttons to type out a message.

Code: Hey you, how was your fight? I'm having a couple drinks with a friend but was curious if ya wanted to maybe Idunno, chill a bit later? By the way, do you need patching up? Ash can heal you if you need it!

He was free to interpret the word "chill" any way he liked, but she was being honestly helpful when she offered to bring him up to see Asherah.

ANYWAY!

So, still with a happy grin, she took another sip from the rum and turned back to Izzy. Right now, she was spending time with her best friend. "Seriously? No one? That's so lame. ******' metas and st, always got some kinda fancy flashy power to keep 'em from getting hurt. Pussies."

She shyed away from the spillage when Izzy slammed her glass back down onto the counter, not caring enough to yell at her for it, why not? It was amusing to see other patrons, other guests grumbling and protesting. "Man, my fight was awesome, this broad was great, she had one trick after another but it was a good fight."

800Eternal Dirge

eh, elevator was too slow...better take the stairs. And up the stairs he'd crawl, singing in a muffled and slurred fashion, something irish from the subject of drinking and women.

801themightyjello

Sunday Night: 11:34 PM

It was late into the night before anyone -truly- seemed to return to the hotel after the first round of fighting had finished earlier in the afternoon. After the battles had concluded it was still necessary for many of the participants to be seen by the medical staff before they left, and after that they were only faced with a gauntlet of reporters and paparazzi looking to be the first to interview a would-be winner or a would-be loser.

Then there were the parties.

Beginning almost immediately after the rounds had ended the lobby of the Crimson Hawk and likewise the entire downtown portion of the city of Latent was consumed by the irresistible urge to drink, ********, and rock out until dawn. For the participants that did return to the hotel most were merely in want of a shower and a change of clothes before they went back downstairs to rejoin the post-round festivities.

Thusly, it was not until long after the actual fighting had concluded that James Black dragged himself through the door of the Honestly Nice Guys suites on the upper floors of the Crimson Hawk. Though he had not been an active member of the fights he had fought in the match that day and had seen some serious s**t being thrown around and had been caught in the crossfire. The parties in the lower floors were still raging hard and not looking like they would be stopping any time soon, but enough was enough and James had taken it upon himself to exit the stage just as the liquor was beginning to move things into full swing.

The Crimson Hawk was as expensive as any regal hotel might be expected to be on the lower floors without question, but the real money behind the casino was invested into the palacial suites on the upper floors that were reserved for the tournament staff and participant teams. These rooms were practically buildings within themselves, containing several individual bedrooms each with a private bath, as well as a commons area, kitchen, bar, and balconies. There were only a few of each of these rooms per floor because each of these 'rooms' took up a good portion of the floor themselves. Heaven or Hell was a money-farm for product placement and sports enthusiasts, and no expense was spared when providing the participants with their corporate-sponsored lodging.

He didn't even bother with the lights in the commons area as he walked through; simply crossing to his room and hitting the lights in there before shutting the door with a dismissive slam behind him. The room looked as if it had been completely ransacked - the bed was completely torn up, the dresser drawers hung halfway open, and the television and the table it was set on had been pulled away from the wall with a messy jumble of cords in place behind it.

Exactly the way that it had been when he left this morning. It seemed 'do not disturb' signs really did work after all.

Throwing two belts and an armful of weapons wrapped into piece of canvas onto the bed, James grabbed the clock off of the nightstand and tore the cord out of the wall with one swift jerk; carting it off with the power cord dragging behind as he headed into the bathroom and hit the lights. The momentary brightness stung a little as the overhead lights reflected off of the tile and glass, but it was only momentary.

The first thing that he reached for was the hot water handle on the shower. The second was the brushed steel trash bin tucked in behind the toilet. The clock radio was plugged in beside the sink, and then James began to undress.

Everything went into the trash. The shredded coat he had worn to the fight, covered in blood; the shirt he had been wearing that was full of holes, covered in blood; his pants that looked as if a tiger had been gnawing at his leg, covered in blood; and oh so many bandages that where only white on the outer side. The bin was filled to the point it was spilling onto the floor, so James felt no remorse in kicking it to the side and turning on the sink as the room began filling with steam from the shower.

"Who the hell are you?" the man said to the mirror as he placed his hands on the sink and stared at his reflection. Patches of skin on his arms and chest were covered in dozens or hundreds of small cuts and punctures in such sporadic placement that it looked as if he had been tossing and turning on a bed of needles. "I don't know you."

The steam was beginning to cover the mirror after a few minutes of this absent staring, and James reached up to wipe it away with the palm of his hand; leaving a pinkened smear across the glass. The cold water tap was still running in the sink and James cupped his hands to catch it, splashing it on his face and letting it run down the back of his neck. The tap made the tiniest squeak as he twisted it shut.

"You look like someone just kicked the s**t out of you."

The cold water was turned on as well in the shower before he got in; the billowing cloud of steam filling up the bathroom lessened slightly as the water stepped back from a boil, but despite that James still felt a sear against his pulverized flesh as he stepped into the water. Blood that had dried to his skin hours ago began to moisten again and wash in a steady stream of pink laced into the water pooling at his feet and running down the drain.

He didn't even reach for the soap. He just wanted to let the hot water take the pain away.

Monday: 1:03 AM

The radio was still blaring in the bathroom as James sat on the end of the bed rolling a bandage around his right arm. His other arm, his calves, and his chest and neck had already been bandaged and this was the last of it. He was at least confident this time that the bandages would come off clean.

Tying off the bandage, he leaned forward and turned on the television; clicking down through the channels until he reached AUX. There was a TV Guide on the edge of the bed, open to the day's spread on various levels of pay-per-view and ESPN coverage, and in front of him he had no less than eight VCR recorders stacked one on top of the other beside the television.

"Now..." said the man with a sharpie between his teeth as he ejected the first tape and slapped a white sticker label on the spine of it.

"...what's your name?"

Monday: 1:47 AM

A stack of VHS tapes tossed into the top drawer of the dresser that the television was sitting atop bore names scribbled in black sharpie. Names such as 'U.B. / ECLIPSE - R1' and 'WIMMINZ / NIRV - R1' were written on them, though there was one missing. 'ODESSA / MYTHOS - R1' was sitting in the VCR on top, playing through the length of the fight on the television.

With a bottle of whiskey open and on the floor by his feet James sat on the edge of the bed with a clipboard across his lap with jotted notes across it. He tapped the end of a pen on the edge absently while watching the television, pausing the tape with the remote when he needed to scribble something or needed another swig from the bottle.

What had happened today? He'd been caught in the middle of an attack that struck everything indiscriminately except for the user. He'd gone in to help his teammate but only ended up being caught in it himself. What sort of opponents could he expect to see in the upcoming rounds? What level of ability would he find his team matched against? The metas in Gaia weren't to be underestimated, but until now all that was needed to overcome their raw power was a proper strategy. Could that even work when pitted against opponents with impossible reflexes and improbable movements?

He'd have gone to bed long ago if he would have thought he could get any sleep, but they only had a few days until the second round began.

Monday: 3:01 AM

James pressed the button for the elevator.

802Tei Kae

smilies/icon_arrow.gif SCIENCE Labs

"Wait."

Her hand struck out, her tiny hand curling around his fingers to keep him from leaving immediately.She was a little annoyed he was refusing ANY help. Even mundane. "Don't be so barmy." She'd seen the parts of the arm as he'd stood up, and had seen the man it belonged to. Maybe she should have offered her services to him instead of this ingrate.

Her eyes lifted and she saw the edge of a very familiar tattoo

"No..."Her voice whispered as she saw the tattoo that she'd first commented on so long ago.

Her eyes watering, she looked at the man she'd buried with her own two hands. And in fear of the emotion bearing through her went to her first line of defense. Bitchiness.

"You're a horrible old cocker, Sir." Oops, how did that slip in there? She'd meant to be insulting him. Total failure. That was beyond lame of insults. But she just couldn't find one that would suit.

~~~~~~~~~~~

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Team Nirvana Suite.

Song had taken the hot cocoa and sipped on it while Vivi had gone on and helped her with the unwrapping, heedless of Kain nearby, only to snort at the idea of them both cutting up her meat for her. It was nice to have two new friends. It meant a lot to her.

"I'm just not sure I'm up for a public outing, guys." A glance up at Vivi. "Did you grab that green pill yet?" Maybe she'd feel better after that, and would be up for going out with her team.

Oh wait, she'd already taken it. Had it kicked in yet? She glanced over at her bandaged fingers and realized that yeah, it had. They didn't hurt nearly as much anymore. It'd still be better once their healer got back, but it was good enough for now.

"Can we just stay in? My treat. We can have a girl's night in. We'll watch cheezy movies and make fun of men or something. I dunno." She'd never done anything like it, but she really didn't want to go out in public at the moment.

803Lucid Red Herring

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:
[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

Somewhere...

Somewhere else....

”Even further somewhere else…”

”Whoa… Whoawhoawhoa waitaminute…”

Lucid had a sudden outburst. No help that he was smack dead within the center of the lobby, making way to the bar. But, oh well. He continued on his rant, waving his finger within the air.

All I needed to do was roll my neck and snap my fingers and I’f have a genuine impression of Sasha Fierce…

”But, that’s besides the point. I mean, come on typewriter man, what the @$#% is that big a head doing there. Do I look like Tweety bird to you? Is there a yellow beak and big a feet compiled atop my little bitty body? No! You don’t see none of that here!”

Who was Lucid speaking to, exactly? No one really. In fact, those whom were within the lobby wouldn’t see a soul accompanying Lucid as he strolled to the bar with a lazy swagger despite his outbursts. However, it would look as if Lucid was speaking directly to someone. In fact, it would look as if that someone was standing right in front of him.

”And another thing. Why hasn’t Sylvester eaten that damn annoying bird yet? I mean God! You’d think ACME corp can find a way to build a better bomb already. The United States can give a single nuclear warhead the strength of 5 atomic bombs that hit Hiroshima, and these fools can’t perfect a lone stick of dynamite. I swear, you’re planning something, ain’t you? Something unholy and sinister and just… just wrong…”

Location:

Hotel Bar

804Cthulhu Wish

“And what are you drinking, p***y water?” Yes, there was that love-hate relationship again. She smiled rather wickedly at this point as she took another sip of the damn elixir of life.

Before Izette could say another word she saw Ryke flip open her phone and start texting. Clearly it was Colin, who else would it be? After all, her friend had that rather happy smile on her face. The one that she had missed quite a lot, but unfortunately for her…it was slightly disgusting in her eyes.

Rolling her eyes, she looked around the bar to see that strange masked fellow once again. He seemed to be thinking about something, and she wasn’t entirely sure where she had seen him before. It was like…they knew each other or something…

Ah well….

He seemed way too busy in thought to bother anyways.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Seriously? No one? That's so lame. ******' metas and st, always got some kinda fancy flashy power to keep 'em from getting hurt. Pussies."

Oh look, Ryke actually wanted to talk!

“Except one of them wasn’t a Meta. One of them had like…armor and s**t. It was retarded.” Izette nodded as Ryke seemed to carry on the conversation. Something about having a good fight.

“Well I’m glad someone did.” Another sip. Another face.

Aw yeah.

805Dragosani Kain

"Tch, well, I'll be downstairs if you two would like to join me."

He pushed off from his spot and got himself a smoke, something to keep his lungs warm. The sensation of thick air calmed him, reminded him of a time when his life had more direction, so what if that direction was to conquer innocent villages.

The skies held an orange glow under the have of the rising smoke from the burning cities, the screams and cries from those that had inhabited the area made for a dark ambiance. Blood ran between the cracks of the cobblestones and pooled in the potholes, the gutters were crimson rivers that waterfalled to the sewer. Life was simpler but it wasn't his to command, hence his current position in Song's employ; not knowing what else to do and having no money it was a good deal. He would fight, spill blood, and get paid.

He changed his clothes to something more comfortable after a nice hot shower in one of the other bathrooms. Discarding his torn cottons and putting on a cleaner outfit, a suit made for the elite of society. Kain may have been drunk and ruffed up with half a nose but he looked sharp enough for a nice evening.

Out he'd go and, to add a bit of character, pop in his headphones. Might aswell enjoy himself as he walked.

806Abyssal Majesty

Dashboard Wrote:

“HELLLLLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO?”

BOLT.

Asherah sat up and looked to Dash, so bewildered.

"HUH?! WHA-HURK."

Her cheeks filled up with vomit, and just as she was about to projectile vomit all over Dash, she did.

"BLRHAHAHLTA:TH:AHTIDHGS:PDIGH%%^_=873689"

Miraculously, it'd ONLY land on Dash. There was a pinky in there too.

807Sins of an Angel

She just let her phone lie on the counter top, not going to bother with it unless he texted back, she wouldn't push or pester and let him respond on his own, all she hoped for was a little time to spend with him at some other point, especially after the first night together...which by the way was going to be lingering at the forefront of her thoughts for a good long while.

Yeah, it was a nice night.

She smiled briefly, thinking good thoughts, he always made her happy, even if he didn't entirely remember their standing, she was fine with what he gave her.

So back to Izzy, she snickered and chuckled at the copycat. "p*y water but it's good p*y water so shut up. You know it's my favorite. I only really break out the hard s**t when I'm in a pissy mood. Which - as you can see - I'm not. Clearly." Ryke made a wide, goofy grin at the shifter, emphasizing her high spirits.

Back to the fight talk, she snorted at the talk of the Sailor Moon broad, "What a stupid bullshit fight. Mayn, Ash should have let me fight her. I wouldn't have taken her s**t. Not for a second, woulda' bloodied up that disgustingly pretty little face of hers. But I enjoyed my opponent, that French woman. She was pretty friggin' awesome if you ask me. She offered to treat us to a round of drinks sometime, I need to hit her up on that before the tourney's over."

She took a swig from the bottle and thought about that fight some more. "God, what was that bitches name? Idunno. You'd sware she thought she was some kinda' superhero or whatever. Anyway, I think we're good though, we did pretty damn well, I don't see us having much trouble. I never wear armor, the most I sport is a Flak jacket and that's cause I'm a god damned bounty hunter and you never know what kinda st I'll run into. Especially out in Durem. st."

Mayn, Ryke was ever so talkative tonight. Isn't it awesome?

808Nightsnow

After a brief moment of exchanging words with this man called Athan...

The swordsman, having walked out of the elevator by then hijackedrode another functional elevator down to the main lobby, where he would go find a possible medical staff or personel that can give him some first aids.

Little did he know though, that when the elevator doors opened for the front lobby...

Another familiar face was standing there with some package in hand.

It took a moment for the swordsman to place the right name for this familiar face.

"......Tenkai?" He would ask in surprise.

809Cthulhu Wish

“…That’s nice.”

Izette went quietly to sipping her drink.

Finally the barkeep came by with a bottle of vodka.

Talk about a role reversal, Izette was quiet where as Ryke didn’t seem to want to shut up.

Very weird.

As Izette sat quietly she was beginning to imagine herself strangling Zandy for a moment, or even worse stabbing her throat out. She was just too God damn happy, and all cause of a man.

Wow...

Very impressive.

810Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia blinked as she heard the outbursts of Lucid. She was sitting at a table in the bar area drinking a coke and having a plate of potato skins. Slowly she turned her head in the man's direction. "Lucid?" She would whisper softly to herself "But why does he look like dad?" She did not want to draw attention to herself just yet, so she would remain at her table quietly eating her meal.

811The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric slipped on the worn military vest over his shirt, scratching incessantly at the adhesive that kept the cut on his face from staying open. He could feel the thyssel starting to take effect, but it would take more than one chew and pot of 'tea' to complete the process. It gave it a nice boost though.

Deitric picked up a few items, slipping them into various pockets; pants, pockets, vest pockets, and belts besides. Spitting the spent thyssel bark out into the small garbage bin, he scooped out another bit while checking his teeth in front of the mirror. No redness yet. Satisfied with what he saw, he tipped back the small portion and began to chew, dusting his hand before leaving his room.

The commons, unsurprisingly, was still very, very empty. Apparently, only he was the only on who regularly used the room - or showed any activity, anyways. With a shrug of his shoulder, the warrior clicked off the TV set and exited the room, closing the door behind him with a clack before heading down the hallway to find the nearest elevator.

812Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Seth…..

….The lonesome fool was at the bar taking shot after shot. He was getting wasted for no reason. He was knocking back shot glasses of vodka. Being way past buzzed he wasn’t feeling well today. For one his team disappeared after preliminaries and they didn’t get in this tournament. The smiling face’s and bruised competitors mad him mad. His eyes were glowing from unrelenting anger as he peered around at the now empty bar. The bartender or whoever this guy was kept passing him more and more drinks.

“….I…nnnnewwd sssoummmee hhheoooowwtttt geeerrrllllsss “

Seth bobbed his head slowly up and down as his vision was beginning to get blurred. Now this was not a good thing. Seth wasn’t a chubby chaser, but another drink could make any ugly chick look hot.

“…..Loud Groan

813Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn listened to the conversation next to him with a bit of surprise. A bounty hunter? As far as assassins were concerned, they were their lower-class kinsmen, the black sheep of the family that people tried not to talk about. No subtlety, no finesse, and worst of all they brought 'em back alive. The thought disgusted him. And the way this woman talked, with her clearly inferior upbringing, only reinforced his conception of bounty hunters in general.

So, Izzy was friendly with a bounty hunter? He wasn't particularly surprised at that. Izzy herself didn't seem particularly classy, so why shouldn't she keep company with bounty-hunter-scum?

Once again, he tried getting the barkeep's attention, but the man seemed to be focused on keeping the drinks flowing to the Wimmenz.

814ragingtofu

Floor whatever, somethingorother PM, in the non HAET elevator.

Both Axel and Rage, if they hadn't been wearing such thick clothes, would have had a fair number of red spots and bruises from arm punches, elbows, and the like. Between adult and teenager, both ended up acting like four-year-olds when it came down to being around each other. They squeezed out through the elevator doors, hitting the hallway with nearly the same stride and the same speed.

"Girlfriend."

"Cram it. Speaking of which, where's yours?"

"Shut it, short-stack."

Meanwhile.

Back in the hallway....

"You sure this is the right floor? It seems like it has a lot of team names on these doors, but...." Rage trailed off as he scratched the back of the head. Shouldn't he know it was the right floor? He had been staying here last year, after all. Axel cut in. "I think... it's this one. Why's the door missing....?"

Both he and his brother peeked around the corner....

815Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai stopped as one of the elevator doors opened to reveal a familiar face, both from the tournament and otherwise.

"Snow?" he said, "Ah, yes, Snow. I knew I had seen you somewhere flipping through the HoH fight channels. Good to see you."

From the looks of things, Snow wasn't in very good shape. His opponent must have done quite a number on him. He remembered watching some of that fight, but for now he wouldn't bring any of that up. The rounds were over, anyway.

"You look in need of some medical treatment," said the monk.

816Nightsnow

"Then you've seen a bad part of me during the fight." The swordsman commented back, giving a small silly grin for the first time since the HoH tournament started.

When the monk mentioned about treatment, the swordsman's body involuntarily stiffened up a bit, the wound behind his right torso and his bruised back acting up.

"Ah."

He twisted a bit to the right, looking down to see a bit of blood starting to flow from his torso again.

"Well, I'm currently on my way to get myself patched up." He then stated, turning back to look at Tenkai while departing from the elevator. "You wouldn't by any chance know where I can find a medical staff or personel nearby, do you?"

817Lucid Red Herring

So the first round of Heaven or Hell was over. The teams are in wait on the falling hammer of absolute judgment, recovering and running rampant at their own accord. Me? I decided to hit the bar and relax. Well, my fight wasn’t necessarily the most physically exhausting thing, but poor Urarah.

”Hey bartender…”

Lucid raised his right hand, waving the attention of the bartender on duty. The man turned to face Lucid, offering a snooty nod.

You know what? Urarah can be put on hold a second. Look at this bartender… This mofo who’s dressed in a tuxedo which I guess is this Hotel’s fancy pansy way of saying, we’re 5 star and exquisite. As he placed the wine glass upon the counter he was formally polishing to crystal clear perfection, I couldn’t help but say to myself…

”Man… how long is that pole riding up your a**?”

“Excuse me, sir?”

The bartender replied with the highest of annoyance. Lucid’s eyes went wide, a look on his face which spelled nothing short of…

Oh @%3^… He heard me. Damn Tourrets.

”Unn, nothing, nothing. Hey, lemme ask you a question. Have you seen any South Park figurines of a gorilla looking man with a Hurr Hurr Hurr smile on his ugly, rotten mug? Or, how about a horridly drawn line art of some retarded chick with one eye? Most importantly, do I look like Tweety Bird to you?”

The bar tender had a look that was like a huge anime sweat drop followed by that

What the ******** is this man smoking?

”Waitaminute? You get to say !$@$ ?? I can’t say @%$#... See… they put these symbols over my name. Aww what the H.E.Double Hockey Sticks!?!”

Location:

Hotel Bar

818Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Nothing was going on in here. He looked around briefly before returning to his drink. He heard loud pitched voices much like females. There was a man blocking them be he recognized that voice. He caught kool-aid girl and the dark one. He called the other one dark one because her choice of color was not much on the bright side. His mind fabricated a waterfall of mascara and butterfingers.

Butterfingers ?....

Yes, butterfingers….

“….Meh “

Seth then focused back on the guy. H e was a weird one. Peering over at those girls every now and then. He eyed at him and then back at the two of them.

“……HeyYyYyyYyyy ! “

His voice was shaky and his breath smelled of alcohol. But he wanted to talk. Lucky for this guy

819Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia's table was actually not that far from the bar as she watched Lucid addressing the bartender. "He does not act like the Lucid that I know and remember." she thought as she watched him quietly. She would pick up her glass only to realize that it was empty. "Darn" She sighed as she slid out of her seat and walked over to the bar.

"Excuse me?" She would set her glass down on the counter. "Can I get another coke please?" She would wait quietly as the bartender stepped over and refilled her glass. Once it was full she would smile softly "Thanks" Turning, she would head back over to her table, her blood red hair flipping as she moved.

820Vicarious Diction

Colin paused in his tracks, his head slowly turning so that his eye could rest on the little t**t who'd just called him a cocker. Now, he knew that he knew this little femme from somewhere, but he'd be a bloody yank if he let her get off with just a warning. Turning, Colin dropped a half of the arm and shot out his hand, wrapping the grip around her throat. Not tightly, but enough to get the point across that he was sore, and not just physically.

Look here, you little twit. You just saw what I could do to a man on par with me. Do you really want to brass me off?

His eyes narrowed, his gaze tearing into her. He was not happy, and the adrenaline and bloodlust from the fight was still pounding through his veins.

821Sins of an Angel

Izzy wasn't really giving her a lot to work with here, what with her meager responses and all. That was very much unlike the copycat and it took Ryke a while to really notice there was something wrong here.

Izzy was upset by something, she wasn't anywhere near as good a mood as the huntress and so the rambling red-head stopped finally and stared at her friend, concern on her face, something she didn't really show very often outside of where it counted.

"What's bugging you? Want me to shut up? Cause I will. I'm just in a good mood."

She made a face.

"Sorry?"

Gawd, she was even freakin' apologizing now! That like, never happened. Almost anyway. She took a few more sips from the bottle of rum and set it back down empty on the counter before sliding out of her seat. "C'mon. Let's go upstairs. 'Sides, I need Ash to patch me up a bit, I'm kinda beat up here." She gave her friend a light 'tap' in the shoulder, not a hard hit, but a "respec paunch" kinda thing. Yeahh.

Whether Izzy followed or not, Ryke was ready to go and crossed the bar room, passing some dude in a very cracked out mask thing. The ******** was he wearing? >>

Stopping in front of the formerly stalkery staring Brendyn, the bounty hunter exclaimed in honest, open amazement, "DUDE! That's some crazy s**t. What the hell? Is it real?" She wanted to touch it, but she kinda refrained from it, for fear he might like, chomp down on her hand or something. That would be bad.

Really bad!

822Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai noted Snow's reference to the fight as the "bad part" of himself. Tenkai was never much for negativity, but self-criticism was the best sign of improvement. After all, double-elimination tournaments allowed people to learn from their mistakes.

But what was this?

Patched up? Medical personnel?

Tenkai rubbed his chin, looking off to the side as he thought. This gave the monk an idea.

"Indeed I do!" he said, whipping his arm out to the side to open up the collapsed triage stgand he had set up, setting it off to the side where it wouldn't get in the way of the elevator.

"I can tend to your wounds right here," said Tenkai. "Well, some of them at least."

823Tenkai Matsumoto

Antique Queen Wrote:

"BLRHAHAHLTA:TH:AHTIDHGS:PDIGH%%^_=873689"

824Cthulhu Wish

“Naw, I’m alright. Just been having a bad day.” Izette smiled slightly. The punker wasn’t known to share what was on her mind. She always thought it was a weakness to show feelings. Plus, for the longest time she no one really cared what was eating her insides.

“Oh quit apologizing. Let’s get ya’ upstairs, you are bleeding all over the ******** table.” Izette slapped some of her cash on the table and stood up from the bar following Ryke. She had her bottle of vodka still in hand as the two of them went. However, Zandy seemed to come to a stop near the man she was busy trying to pinpoint.

She stared quietly, without saying a word.

Where had she seen him before?

It was really hard to say, but his eyes seemed awfully familiar as though she had seen them before.

Very strange.

825Tei Kae

smilies/icon_arrow.gif SCIENCE Labs

Thomas had turned around to check on his charge, when through his limited sight, he saw Kalin reach out to grab Colin's hand. But even more than that, was the tension he felt flowing out from her. Something was most defintely wrong. Carefully, he threaded his way over to the two, his face a grim line.

But by the time he got there, Colin's hand had already shot out and grabbed Kalin by the throat. If only Thomas could see her eyes, he'd have been scared. Not for Colin, but for Kalin.

Because she wasn't paying attention to Thomas at all. Her eyes were only for Colin. Unafraid, she stared at him, her eyes meeting his evenly. "No, Colin." Her voice strangely calm.

"But I have always been honest with you. You need healing." Her hand was still on his free hand, and it would light up as she prepped herself to heal him no matter what.

"No!"

Thomas reached out, placing his hand on Colin's wrist, trying to pry it from Kalin's neck. "She's just a little heal happy white mage. She's with me. I'm sorry." He'd put his other hand on Kalin's shoulder, wrapping his arm around her possessively.

"Come on, Kalin. You can't heal everyone." Still trying to 'politely' removes Colin's hand from Kalin's neck.

826Nightsnow

"Eh..."

o_o;; "Right here?" The swordsman repeated, turning his head at the monk's little nifty set that he'd brought. It IS true that the swordsman doesn't know if the Crimson Hawk hotel has some...medical personels here to help aid his injuries, but since the monk is offering some fair bit of treatment...

Even if just a bit of treatment, at least it's better than what the swordsman's injury would be without treatment at all.

The swordsman bowed graciously a bit, trying not to widen his wounds even further than it is. Some chips of ice were placed at the openings to act like temporary clots for the wound, but those were quickly disintegrated as he walked to where Tenkai had the triage set up.

"I entrust my injuries to you then."

A pause.

"Some of them, as you say."

Of course, the heavy bruise marks he'd recieved on his face and on his back won't be easy to heal, since they were blunt damage - much more severe on his back. But as for the nasty slice behind his right torso, and some areas on his face wounded from his opponent bashing the swordsman's head in the last minutes of the round...

He quietly took whatever orders Tenkai gave in regards to his injuries.

827Lucid Red Herring

”Ohmy…. Ohmygod!”

The bartender stumbled backwards, startled at Lucid’s statement. Lucid had a bored look upon his face. But, that vanished as quickly as he took attention to the bartender’s actions.

”Uuuuh…. You ok pal?”

Lucid asked with a tilt of his head like a curious puppy. The already weirded out looking man curved an expression which was somewhat hansome and horrific at the same time. Well, Lucid wasn’t exactly the most handsome man around, what with his odd skin color and crazy eyes and all. Those golden orbs locked upon the bartender as if he were food.

”C-c-can you read minds, sir?”

”No, why do you…. Oooh, you’re wondering how I can see you say @#$%, right? Damnit, I still can’t say the F-word!”

The bartender wanted to nod, but was too shaken to execute it. Lucid didn’t care though. He spoke as if he knew what the bartender wanted to say, which was bad. It threw the bartender’s thoughts further off track.

”Ok, so there’s a man with a type writer… and… or would it be keyboard? I’m not sure. Anyway… Umm… you know what. I think I might be hallucinating is all. How about you help that guy over there (Seth) who can’t talk straight and looks as ugly as the barf he might puke on your bar, and I’ll take a bottle of Jack Daniels and a shot glass. Don’t look at me funny, just get the bottle before I make you look like Paris Hilton with a cold sore in my head. If you thought I was crazy before, you ain’t seen nothing yet.”

Lucid demanded. The bartender made some sound, as if wanting to actually run from behind the bar.

Oh, dear… the bartender is actually running from the bar. I think I scared him off. Uugh… now I’ll need to flag someone else down for a drink. There were a few people around me as I took the time to look around. The one eyed woman was here... Hey... waitaminute. She's the same one that was drawn in an etch and sketch in my head earlier. Seemed she was accompanying that orange haired woman who looked like she ripped out of a comic book or a Tomb Raider game. Of course, this guy at the bar, here, is so far drowned in alcohol that i don't even know if I want to stick around. If he starts talking to me, I'm probably gonna give him a fake name and tell him to ******** off. Nah, I think a drink would do me justice right now.

Location:

Hotel Bar

828Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn's eyes widened just a bit.

Is it real? Did she seriously just ask that?

He inclined his head. He was disappointed that he was even being forced to speak with the bounty-hunter, although he wasn't particularly surprised that he was answering such a stupid question.

"No. No it's not real. It's just simple metal."

He reached up and rapped on it with his knuckles. The sound was clearly metal.

"It's not even magical, unlike most things on Gaia. And before you ask, it's meant to conceal, just like most masks. You have your friend there to thank for that."

He jerked his head in Izzy's direction. The conversation irked him, and he wished he'd managed to have more to drink before she had addressed him.

829Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai nodded, idly mashing something together with a mortar and pestle as he look a quick look over Snow's injuries. He could tell by the tears and blood spatters that a lot of Snow's worst damage was taken on his blindside.

"I'll need you to remove your shirt first."

Once Snow had done that, Tenkai would put a glove on his left hand and take a handful of the salve he had just mixed together. With the gash in Snow's right torso in sight, the monk would give a good heads up.

"This will probably sting," he said this with the enthusiasm of saying the phrase "Here, have a sandwich!"

And he would slather it onto the wound.

Needless to say, it would sting. A lot.

830The Crossed Fox

Aden had found his way around the hotel, after hours of exploring. It was so complex, so confusing. He had no idea how anyone or anything could even find their room in this place. He had, however, found his own room, and brought everything inside. He even found the time to dress into something a little more comfortable, more modern. Like a new white shirt, slightly unbuttoned and showing off his toned chest. A loose black dress coat, matching slacks and for the ladies, a violin he had picked up from the gift shop. That's right, HoH had its very own violin, complete with bow and strap. Got a problem? He also had wrapped up his left arm very carefully in bandages, in order to hide what potentially may not have been seen yet.

He followed the signs that led to the hotel bar, which was bustling with entertainment just by the sound the echoed down the hall. With the cheap violin on his back, along with the bow, he entered and looked around for a seat. There were so many people, interesting or otherwise, and he just couldn't decide where to go.

"Hmm...", he mumbled. "What about them?"

He seemed to talk to himself under the noise of the music. He couldn't quite think straight with that booming noise. He eyed a couple of rough looking girls at the bar, one black haired and with an eyepatch, the other redhaired and raging apparently. He could see it on the one side of her face he could see. It was a deadly game messin' with women who're ragin', but Aden was a brave -or stupid- man who could. He went for the bar, and took a seat nearby. The tender came up,

"What'll it be mate?!"

"Dragon's Blood."

Well, an odd look crossed that tenders face immediately. But then he realized wait, its the drink! Not real! Ha! HA >.O

He served it up to the vamp, and said enjoy. Aden however, was too busy glancing to his right, trying to eye the pair.

831Uberwulf X

SOMEWHERE, OUTSIDE OF THE CRIMSON HAWK HOTEL.

"Zzzzzzz..."

832ragingtofu

Meanwhile, while Dash was narrating, Rage stepped into the room. It reminded him of his suite last year, only more... feminine, somehow. In fact, he was fairly sure that this was the exact same suite that Fracure was in last year.

Of course, he also thought Frozen Flame's suite was his suite at one point.

Anyways. Whatev. He looked around the room as Axel ran over to Asherah to make sure she wasn't dead after that projectile vomiting that she had done.

But Rage...

... he stared. At the man who had entered before him.

"Who the hell are you!"

Then he looked at the woman who was already in the room and was in the process of not vomiting any more.

"And who the hell are you!"

A voice from the woman's side floated towards his ears.

"Uh... this is Asherah...."

833Nightsnow

Ironically, most of the attacks on his blind side weren't caused by the person he fought. But wounds are wounds, and he has no say in the matter. Taking off his shirt - more purple and dark color bruises appeared on his back now that he'd removed the cloth. People who walked past either stared at his wounds stupidly or just snickered at the swordsman, his ears already picking up some talk behind his back.

Tsk.

Spectators.

And it took only Tenkai's enthusiastic voice to bring the swordsman back to attention to his own body --

Before his body jolted in a violent move, as if instantaneously responding to the salve on his wound.

"...!"

His mouth opened, but the swordsman quickly closed it, gritting his teeth in trembling pain. A grunt escaped his lips however much he kept his voice down, and his hands shook from the searing sensation that just stabbed into his wound like a burning hot iron.

GodDAMMIT this hurts...!

"What.....did you...put?!" He breathed through clenched teeth.

834Lady Thalia Ravens

Taking a deep breath, Thalia would turn back around and walk back over to the bar near Lucid. She would adjust the headband she had holding her blood red hair back out of her face. Tapping the Lucid on the shoulder, she took another deep breath.

"Excuse me" She would say softly as she pardoned herself a little. She would wait for him to turn around before addressing him further. She wanted to make sure that this was the same man she thought she knew. He looked an awful lot like her father but the personality was different.

835Elliterate

By the time Viviana had finished unbinding Song, Kain had already exited the suite. The Lamia was silent for a few minutes as she considered Song’s request.

“Très bien” Vivi finally nodded to Song, “It would probably be better for you to get some rest…” She didn’t bother to mention that the whole concept of ‘girls night in’ baffled her. “I am sure you will be much more comfortable relaxing in ‘ere, rather than out there with those infernal reporters and their slew of cameramen.” She rolled her eyes, actually, Viviana had managed to avoid the press so far. She put this down to the fact that she was one of the new kids on the block, and usually managed to look so out of place that no one paid her any mind.

“What else can I do for you, cherie?” She asked, “Whatever you need me to do to ‘elp, I’m ‘appy to do it!” she punctuated her statement with a sincere nod of her head.

836Abyssal Majesty

Dapping her lips with her towel, Asherah then held her stomach and stifled a giggle.

"Sick? You can say that I am. I ate someones fingers, so, I've been throwing up." Her attention then went to Axel, then to Rage.

"Who the hell else do you think I am?! This is my room! I-- URK!"

Asherah ran into the bathroom and--

"URAHHHHHHGGRAGGLEEFRAGGLEBHULLLSLKDHF."

Deep gasp.

"Ahh that's two fingers!" Her voice echoed in the bathroom. "That's all five!"

Little bare feet noises could be heard padding in the bathroom- a gargle- a spit. After a few moment, Asherah walked out of the bathroom and smiled sweetly.

"Make yourselves at home you two. And as for you." Asherah eyed Dash sourly. "YOU STINK GO SHOWAH."

837Sins of an Angel

She grinned a very wolfish grin, amused with the large, normally terrifying mask, terrifying to anyone but herself at least. She found it hella awesome and gave a little nod when he knocked on the front of it, getting the idea. Metal was still fine, at least it still looked real, which was good enough for Ryke.

"Ah, oh well. Still looks wicked." A shrug. When he mentioned Izzy, she looked back at the copycat, and then it hit her.

OH! Right, he was the one she fought in preliminaries wasn't he?

Her grin became all the more feral, amused at this situation now. "SO YOU'RE Bendy eh? Hehehe, I'll just let you two have a little alone time. If ya need me I'll be upstairs."

With a devious snicker, the bounty hunter inched past Brendyn, grinning ear to ear at Izette as she slinked away, giving her a little wave of encouragement before making herself scarce. She would have fun teasing Bendy later.

Right now, she was off to grab the elevator before it closed and get herself up stairs!

-

"Ash? You around?" Ryke called out to her captain as she finally made it upstairs to the team suite, she was in need of some healing, it was starting to get to her now, and after getting patched up she might go take a nap or something.

838Tei Kae

She smiled weakly even as her pointed towards one of the washclothes. "My shoulder is bleeding slightly. Seems more of that stab got in than I thought. " Kain had already cauterized the clavicle wound. It still hurt like a b***h, but it wasn't bleeding anymore. But she was in fact, a bloody mess.

"I feel like such a baby. Though I'm not sure whether to tell the guys in R&D whether the armor was a success or not." She chuckled weakly. She knew that if she hadn't had it on, she'd probably be dead right now. With a sigh, she looked down at her hands. It was a good thing they have a few days to recover and that there were heal happy mages hanging about. Otherwise, Her skin and muscle would have fallen off the bones of her fingers already. It wasn't perfect, Lucky she'd had those gloves or who knew what would have happened to her hands. She'd always bear the scar, but it just reminded her of Kael's hands now.

A deep heartfelt sigh.

Kael.

She'd have to tell him....

"Help me wrap this hand up so I don't try and use it for now, and then call room service and order the most decadent things you can think of." Food was a nice fix all. At least some of the time.

"And then we'll find the stupidest thing we can find on TV and laugh ourselves silly."

839ragingtofu

As Axel leaned up against the wall outside the bathroom to tend to Ash if she needed it, Rage was busy doing exactly what the blue-haired girl had said. In short order he had raided the fridge, plopped himself down on the couch, and flipped to highlights of the fights that had just ended, compared to fights from last year. He seemed to lean in a bit whenever his name was mentioned, every once in a while shoving a dinner roll or a slice of ham into his mouth.

At least, until someone else walked into the room.

The plate of food that he had so lovingly prepared (complete with several slices of ham, those little cube cheese things, and a raw slab of steak) went flying into the air as his hand pointed towards the new entry.

"Who the hell are you!"

That being out of the way, he sat back down, caught the plate, and everything that was on it landed neatly exactly the way it was before.

The other brother, not quite as... passionate... about his greetings, simply waved.

"Yo."

840Tenkai Matsumoto

"A healing salve," he said, "Natural enzymes to help speed natural healing."

For a moment, Tenkai sounded rather serious and well-thought in his explanation, until...

"The sting means its working!" and he ended the sentence with a slightly clueless smile. :3

Of course, Tenkai was correct. The salve would do its work, but from the looks of his demeanor one wouldn't think he was right until they see results.

He applied some of it to the bruises on Snow's body, which actually wouldn't sting as much, but give one of those weird, nearly-painful warm feelings someone would get from having that kind of stuff put on their skin.

"I apologize if this is uncomfortable. It's a shame Hua Tuo's works were burned when he was executed, otherwise I'd be able to make this a lot less painful."

Snow would probably not have the foggiest clue as to what Tenkai was saying.

And yet the monk kept on task, covering the wound with gauze pads and wrapping around it and the other bruises with gauze wrapping. Unfortunately, with so many bruises, that would leave most of his upper torso and head wrapped up in gauze. There was also the issue of a HUEG fist mark in his lower back, which must have really been bad for Snow's spine. Tenkai wrapped a splint around Snow's abdomen to keep his back straight, which would also protect his newly-wrapped gash.

Cutting off the last piece of gauze, Tenkai stood before his work.

"All finished."

Snow would look a tad awkward, but still able to move.

"I highly suggest you lie down for a good while to let that back heal up. Give the salve some time to do its work, and you'll be ready by the time Round 2 comes around."

841Oncle Roen

" And I tell you, you vile woman, I am not going into that suite! I tell you, I won't! You can't possibly believe I am sleeping in that DeSeer-Awful room! " Oh, the angst! Oh, the rage! What the hell was he going on about? Jabbing his hands into his great-coat's pockets and spinning on his heel, the Devil would show his back to both the Carpathian Gypsy and the door to Team Cannon Fodder's room and stalk off, his tail spasmatically swishing behind him. Jeeze, what was wrong with it? That certainly didn't look all that natural..

" Like I'm going in there.., " he said under his breath, the thuds of his knee-high boots louder then the sound of his own voice. " Let alone sleep. " What was this? A devil too good to sleep in a luxury suite? How typical, but totally untrue! No, this Devil couldn't stand staying in places of luxury. Hell, the hotel lobby itself was a stretch for him. But that was getting beyond the point of this story. See, the Devil was quirky. Obsessive compulsive, as they say. He simply didn't like luxury. No, it wasn't because he grew up in poverty, but there was certainly some of that. And no, it wasn't because of some general preference for wanting a humble place to stay. No, for one as eccentric as him, it had to be for some stupid reason or another.

He could find no peace in luxury. It was as simple, and as complex, as that. To be surrounded by gold, diamonds, wealth, and expensive furniture was beyond his appreciation, and was ultimately lost upon him. He couldn't think properly, could not rest, nor could he function appropriately. He didn't want modesty, he needed it. His history was proof enough of this, though he would most certainly deny he was afraid of luxury. From the modest Dojo out west, to the slave-quarters of a certain fallen-one's mansion, to his own sparsely decorated Alibi in Durem (which was located but a few blocks away from a Raving Club), it was most apparent that despite his charming words, brutal fury, and immense-wealth, this Devil would not conform to the upper-class.

Finding his way to an elevator and grimacing, he would push the down-button and reach around him to grasp at the base of his tail. God, that ******** hurt.

842Nightsnow

Somehow, in the back recess of the swordsman's mind, he kind of missed the numbing sensation that he'd gotten when he was tasered right under his chin by James in that Striker. At least the numbing and paralysis he'd gotten would've dulled the intensity of pain that he's currently experiencing right now.

"Urgh...! AGh!"

In the nasty sensation, how the hell does the swordsman know what Tenkai is blabbering about?

It didn't take long until he felt the firm sensation of the gauze wrapping squeezing his body. Somewhat hard to breathe, but bearable.

The pain won't cede for quite some time, which kept forcing the swordsman to remain somewhat stiff on his movements when he got up, pulling his shirt down over his wounds.

"Ugh....Tenkai.... Next time...."

He couldn't even find the right words to phrase what he really wanted to say.

Next time, tone down the potency of the medicine!

"...Anyways," The swordsman quickly changed the subject, "Thanks for your healing. You sticking around for round 2, in a team or....?"

843Lucid Red Herring

Feeling the tap upon his shoulder, Lucid tilted his head up, as if staring to the ceiling a bit.

”Excuse me…”

Ok, so I know I’m not necessarily in my right mind… what with seeing doodles and Tweety Birds and all. So, I was a bit skeptical in wanting to see what would happen if I turned around to see what just tapped me on the shoulder. What if it was Godzilla whom somehow managed to shrink himself to ‘people’ size? HeH… fun sized Godzilla. That would rule. Or, what if it was Peter Griffin actually succeeding in including me in one of his random flashbacks. Me? On Family Guy? Anyway, I know I won’t find out the answer until I turn around… besides, the voice couldn’t possibly be either of these options.

By now, it had been some time since the woman tapped upon his shoulder and Lucid answered. In fact, enough time passed to create an awkward situation between the two. However, Lucid finally whirled his head around; his icy dreadlocks swinging side to side and reflecting light upon the two. His golden eyes locked upon the woman as she stood before him. At first, there was a look of curiosity in Lucid’s eyes. But then, he had to open his mouth.

”It seems you’ve got the soft spoken part down. But you should really mix it up. Soft spoken women are so cliché… You should try practicing multiple voices. Like this…”

Raising his right hand, Lucid cleared his throat within the flesh of his pale brown fingers. Then he emitted a voice.

”Escuuuuuse Meeee.”

His tone came out horridly heroic with a dragged echo, as if Bird Man was shouting within the sky from being regenerated by the power of the sun.

”Or how about…”

“Excuse me!”

Spoken like a robot.

”Excuse me.”

Said like a hideous imitation of a woman’s bedroom voice.

Excuse me.”

Demonic in tone.

”Excuse me…”

Mike Tyson. Yeah, Lucid was gonna keep going until he was stopped.

Location:

Hotel Bar

844Unknown

My eyes narrowed into slits as my gaze locked upon the two newcomers. If this were one of those Japanimation cartoons, there would be black bars and high pitched tones playing. Hell, maybe even some dynamic camera angles.

The ill blue haired person bolted off to the bathroom to bow to the porcelain god, leaving me alone with her two green haired friends.

Ragingtofu Wrote:

"Who the hell are you!"

845Tenkai Matsumoto

"Oh, I'll be around to watch the entire tournament," said Tenkai. "I'm just a spectator now, though. Of course, this tournament is always full of excitement. You just need a keen eye."

He gave the swordsman a pat on the back. "Now, rest up."

With that, Tenkai went to pack up his stand again, happy to have at least made use of it once before taking it down. He'd head into one of the elevators, bringing him back up to his room so that he could put his supplies away. They'd be too awkward to lug around if he wanted to venture to other parts of the hotel.

846Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia just sighed as she listened to him mock her for a few minutes. She really hated it but whatever. She would tilt her head a little as she studied his face. "I was right." She would say in her soft tone. "You look like someone I know"

She would take a sip of her cola as she studied the man further. "And you know you can really stop that now. I know how to speak. What do I look like I am 3 year old or something?" She would smirk a little, something she picked up from her father. Her toned body was that of an eighteen year old and she had the curves to show for it.

847Bellanox Fatalis

“Andt I say ‘You vill'!” Nox snarled, her accent slipping a bit as she stalked off down the hall after Roen. “There is absolutely nothingk wrongk vith that suite!”

What was his problem?! Nox had no love of luxury either, but seeing as the HoH was providing the whole team a suite, she saw no reason to pay for another room. Then again, she had no desire to stay in a suite with two men that she did not know either. But would she truly feel any better with Roen staying so close by? Considering the situation? Yes and no. It was a curious paradox.

Upon reaching the elevator, Nox turned and leaned back against the wall next to the curiously raging Devil. Never has she seen him throw such a… What was the word she was looking for.? Tantrum! Yes that was the word. Roen was throwing a tantrum, over the seemingly grotesque richness of their rooms.

“If I have to stay there, then so do you!” She continued with the hard poking of one slender digit against his chest even as he nursed the injury to his precious tail. “Hell, clear out the furniture and sleep on the floor for all I care! But you will stay in the same suite as your team!” Then hues of creamiest jade bored into his amber irises, her very expression an accusation. “Or are you too goodt to share qvarters vith us ‘grunts’?”

848Abyssal Majesty

'He went to shower in my shower?'

Whatever, it was fine. Walking over to the same bed Rage was fixated on, Asherah sat on the edge of it and sighed gently.

"What brings you to this floor Axel?"

As Asherah said this, she tapped her forehead jewel on her head and skimmed her hand over the wounds on her face, and just like that, they were gone. But what with little energy she had, she was already exhausted. But besides her arm, there was one more pressing matter, reaching into her stomach through her clothes and all, she pulled out the whip handle and flung it at the bathroom door.

And that was enough healing for the moment. A bizarre time to do these tasks, but she didn't really care what the two guys thought.

"And you Rage? I don't even suppose you know me that well do you." Leaning over, Asherah slapped Rage on the cheek playfully and giggled.

849Sins of an Angel

Ryke could hear voices coming from the room, multiple, two of which were male, and she didn't want to potentially disrupt Ash if she were entertaining guests or something else that would be rude to barge in on. She could always ask her team captain for a good healing another time, or later tonight.

She was feeling kind of tired anyway.

Quietly, she turned tail, ready to meander back down the hall, grabbing the spare room key to Colin's suite and grinning at the thought of heading on over to his pad.

After all, her stuff was in there...and if there were people around in her team's room, she didn't think it would be possible to get much rest.

That is, till the two men in question stopped her in her tracks with greetings. Well, sort of.

Ryke turned around and made a face at the green mops of hair. Well then, "EH?? Whattya mean who the hell are you? That's an odd question to ask. I'm one of Ahe's teammates." She tried peering around the eerily similar looking men with bright green hair, hoping to get a glimpse of her captain.

"If uh, she's busy I'll just come back later. I don't wanna interrupt nothin' " With a half salute more of a half wave, she turned back around, snickering mischievously under her breath. Was Ash getting lucky tonight maybe? Or were they just good friends? Well, regardless she didn't wanna butt in and that nap sounded pretty good right about now.

Slinking off, she started down the hall, moving towards Colin's room again, the card in hand.

Thankfully, he was on the same floor! A few hallways down and what not, but the same floor nonetheless. A short trek later, she made it, slid the card and pushed open the door. No one was around, she figured as much. It was so quiet, peacefully quiet, perfect. She'd be able to get a nice rest without interruption even if Colin came in, not like he would be stomping around or anything, unless he brought a girl up with him.

Ryke snickered at the thought. It would be so funny if he walked in with a girl on his arm while she was here, potentially humorous a situation at that.

Well, hey, who cares, they could laugh about it later.

In the mean time, she slipped off her usual gear, goggles, bracers and the like, everything just a tinge stained with blood and dirt and sand. How lovely, she would have to clean her s**t later, her body already clean from the shower earlier. For now, she was exhausted and plopped down on the bed. One part of her wished he was here, but the other was grateful to have the bed to herself.

Ahh, yeah. That, was better.

The little ginger haired bounty hunter might've been a rough tough and rumble kind of girl normally, but when she was tired and worn out, she was particularly harmless.

Especially so when she was curled up with a nice bunch of pillows, half way uncovered and halfway not...

850Vicarious Diction

Colin frowned. She knew his name, which was obvious since he remembered knowing her once, but the way she said it did something to him...

Excuse me?

His face lowered even more, his feline eyes cutting into her, and he'd let out one more cough, a little blood spattering her face, before letting go of her and shrugging her off.

I don't need your help, Kalin.

851Oncle Roen

One hand groped his a** tail and his other hand raised up to brandish his hand in negligence right infront of Bellanox's face. " Yes yes, too good for the grunts. I'm not going to stay in that bloody suite, and I'm not going to tell you a third time, Bella. Stop pester-- " A wave of pain shot up the Devil's spine and he grimaced, his shoulders pushing back and his back arching in a faux attempt to alleviate the pain. There wasn't anyone to blame but himself for the injury to his tail when he caught Aden - it was all just a matter of his incompetence in catching the falling vampire. Still, that didn't mean he would take his wound in stride. It had to be the human equivalent to damaging their coxic bone.

Ding!

Shifting his weight on the balls of his feet and stepping forward, the Devil would shift his torso and slip in between the parting doors in his best attempt to get away from the Gypsy as fast as he could. " Either I'm getting a smaller room and the option to rearrange it anyway I want, or I'm going to go to that small little village not too far from here to rent a room in some cliche bar. Either way, I order you to stay in that damn suite. You're going to mingle with this hotel's occupants whether you like it or not, woman. Got it? " Jabbing his finger out and pressing the down arrow on the door, the Devil waited in patience.

852Nightsnow

"Ah. I --"

The pat made the swordsman yelp out while speaking.

"seE?!"

Oh, the pain!

Waving weakly to Tenkai's momentary enthusiasm, the swordsman was damn near about to squat on the ground just to curl up in a ball and hope the pain would go away. But knowing that he needed to take Tenkai's advice seriously, he braced himself against whatever painful moments he would feel when he took care of two important matters.

One was his torn cloth, which he politely asked a fellow staff member - with shaky voice - that he wanted it sewn back together and cleaned as soon as possible before delivered back to him. A new hood just like his old one and getting rid of the bloodstains as well - patch it up and give him the cloth when they're done repairing the damage and fixing it back to how it was before the fight.

The other, and the most important as he slammed the elevator button after Tenkai left, was leaning against the door which he hoped damn well will open soon to take him to his suite for rest.

And not paying attention to any other details for today, the swordsman would eventually hobble out of the elevator and into his team's suite before collapsing in his bed, face first into the pillow.

Pain wallowed from his wake, but with his weary mind...

The swordsman passed out rather quickly in just a few minutes.

853Lucid Red Herring

”Excuse me.”

He said like Count Dracula.

”Excu—“

”I was right. You look like someone I know.”

”Yeah? I get that a lot lately, ever since I came here.”

Lucid’s gaze drifted from her but for a moment. It was as if his mind were slipping into a thought.

It was in that moment I realized that I was forgetting something. I couldn’t quite put my finger on it. However, just speaking to this woman feels a bit nostalgic for some reason. It’s as if I’ve known her for some time, but I know I’ve never seen this chick in my life. This same feeling occurred when I met Ariel, though that was short lived.

Oh, now I remember. When I ran into Ariel, she was the one whom gave me information on Setto. That was the man I was hunting down before the tournament began. A shame I was out of time to really get some foot work done. There was someone I was looking for, aside from this Setto man that is. Some person and some place. The name slips my mind at the moment. For some reason…

I couldn’t get over the fact this chick talked as if someone just raped her in he rmouth. I mean, her voice wasn’t hoarse, but God… this soft spoken @*%$ was starting to bug me. Damnit! Stop blocking my curse words!

”And you know you can really stop that now. I know how to speak. What do I look like I am 3 year old or something?”

”Umm, I was gonna guess about 10 or something. I know you’ve got to be around the age puberty is just beginning to sprout. I mean, have you looked at your chest lately? I’ve seen golf balls bigger than those things. And here you are, sporting a jacket and a bra as if you’ve got a chest to boot. Look, lady… er… girl… or something… you might wanna put on a shirt. I’m just trying to save you the embarrassment.”

Lucid smirked a bit as he turned away from the woman a bit. He wasn’t planning to ignore the woman from there.

Oh yes I was. I’m not trying to get the urge to pop some smart mouth girl in her mouth simply because her mommy didn’t have enough ovaries to discipline her.

Location:

Hotel Bar.

854Tei Kae

"See, his kind doesn't need your help." Thomas's voice was almost pleaing as he gripped the girls shoulders. But Kalin turned and glared up at Thomas.

"I buried him!"

"I buried your body with my own two hands! I deserve more than this, and you know it." She'd started to follow after him, but Thomas had finally had enough, and grabbed her by the arm, yanked her back to his body, and reached down, putting his armd behind her knees and hoisting the girl over his shoulder.

"Kalin, you're coming with me. Now." Maybe not the smartest plan, but eh. If this was the guy they'd buried, Thomas wanted to be as far away as possible, and Kalin with him.

855ragingtofu

Unlike his brother, Axel had waited to get something to eat - and was a bit more modest about what he took. He made himself a ham and cheese sandwich, taking a look around the suite as he took the occasional bite.

"Well, I was watching you at the beach and all..." he made a hard gulp, "... and I just figured I'd come here to make sure you were okay. Not that I really had to worry about anything...."

He watched as the red-head turned tail and left the room almost as quickly as she had entered. "Uh... bye...?"

Meanwhile, considering some of the things he had seen in his lifetime, someone pulling a whip handle out of her stomach was borderline normal for Rage. After all, he had seen Owle pull any number of objects out of herself... it was just a matter of shapeshifting, for her. It didn't really occur to him that Ash wasn't one, at least, not yet. And even then it wouldn't have much of an effect on him.

At least, until she slapped him across the face.

... ow.

"Iunno. I was in the area, so I figured I'd just stop by, since Axel insisted on it." He stared forward for a few moments before looking back at Ash. "Don't I... know you from somewhere?"

856Tenkai Matsumoto

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

Ding!

Shifting his weight on the balls of his feet and stepping forward, the Devil would shift his torso and slip--

And bump right into Tenkai, who was coming up from the lobby to get to the floor where his suite was located. But it seemed as if he had ran into a familiar face...

"Oh. Mr. Jaeger. Fancy running into you here, ne?" He pronounced Roen's last name as "Yaeger", hoping he was correct in the pronunciation.

Tenkai wouldn't noticed Roen's injured tail offhand, having only seen him from the front. However, Roen would definately be able to notice the packed up medical supplies Tenkai had tucked in his arm. It seemed as if Tenkai ran into more injured people leaving the lobby than he did by staying in it.

857Lady Thalia Ravens

The smirk never left Thalia's lips. "That sounds like something my dad would say." She commented as her voice changed a little to her normal tone, sweet and melodic with a hit of sarcasm. "You look like him" She would take another sip of her cola before remembering her food. "s**t my foods gone cold."

She would take a moment to go grab her plate in her hand. With her palm flat underneath, she would allow a small flame to surround her hand and heat up her potato skins once more. "Mmm Good a new" She set the plate down and doused the flaming hand before picking one up and taking a bite. "Want one?" She would ask the man that turned away from her.

858Abyssal Majesty

"Please help yourself Ax, whatever you want take it, I'm taking the bill."

With a grimace, Asherah rubbed her right arm and looked to Rage again.

"I dunno, do you? I've seen you around a lot, however I don't like the media's eye." Ash smiled and stood up to get herself a drink. In the fridge, she tucked away her precious orange juice. But there was a dilemma.

She couldn't open it.

Turning back around to face Axel and Rage, Asherah pouted and stomped a few time on the floor.

"I can't open it!"

BAWWWW.

Holding out the bottle, Asherah looked to Axel, then to Rage, then to Axel, then to Rage again expecting one of them to open it for her.

859Oncle Roen

Whether he bumped into Tenkai or not was of little consequence - Bellanox would been given her orders all the same. It was only when the Devil was done that Tenkai would be given the attention he would most certainly deserve, and it was right then and there that the Devil would receive the highlight of his night. Despite his foul mood with both his injury, fight, and subsequent suite he was set up in, the samurai before him was most certainly a sight for sore eyes. The Jaeger name pronounced assuredly right, he couldn't help but smile warmly in response. " And if it isn't-- " He paused; a questioning as it were, then an affirmative nod. " Tenkai..? Yes, Tenkai. Tenkai the Warrior Monk. "

Damn, what a shame Tenkai didn't make it into Heaven or Hell. The Devil had heard all about the fiasco of the Mariachi Band. Rumor had it that C.Fox's kid brother was in - damn shame. Oh well, there was always next year. " Yes, fancy meeting you here.. " Tilting his head and regarding the samurai's medical supplies, his bushy eye-brows would raise. " A healer, hm? " Oh how thoughts immidiately went to his wounded tail! Turning his head and looking at Nox then back at Tenkai, he would chuckle off-handed. " Uhm.. " Clearing his throat and making his way into the elevator, the Devil hit the 'close' button so that it was but him and the Monk.

" Hey.., " he would begin in a whisper so that only he could hear. " I uh..injured my tail, you see..it's inflamed, hurts..I can't move it all that well..I think it's sprained, you know? "

860Lucid Red Herring

Ok, this chick was getting a bit annoying. It wasn’t necessarily that she wouldn’t shut up. Ok, actually I think that was the case. I wasn’t really too fond of what came out of her mouth. She started spewing some crap about how I remind her of her father, and how I look like him. Already a bit delusional from the nostalgia I was feeling just speaking with this woman, I was ready to tell her to go piss off, somewhere. But, then it hit me. I kind of felt stupid, ya know, like ‘Duh which way did he go, George’ stupid. Of course, once I put two and two together, I realized that she was the person I was searching for before the HoH started.

Recap, I met a woman named Ariel. Had a thing for snakes, pale skin, my skin, a bit of boning, and some crazy flower from another world that had some sort of hocus pocus mumbo jumbo physics that sounded like that teacher from Charlie Brown to me. She tells me to find a woman named Thalia who hangs around an emo bar. Thalia… already a ******** up name. I decided to ask her.

”The last thing I am, kid, is a father. But, now that you mention it, do you know a girl named Thalia?”

Lucid spoke in a calmed voice from previous words. In doing so, his golden eyes set upon the woman once more as he turned back within his chair to gaze to her. Skeptically, his eyes narrowed slightly.

I decided not to ask her directly if that was her name. I mean, it would just seem weird.

Well, then again, I did just tell her that her chest was flat. HeH, weird flew out the door the moment she laid eyes upon me.

She offered him a potato skin. Lucid tilted his head in such a manner as to ask,

Umm, did she set her hand on fire? Da hell is she?

”I think I’ll pass. I mean, not hat I wouldn’t like hand roasted potato’s. But, I don’t know… I don’t think I’d like the skin of magic and whatever you do with your hands during your alone time. Wait, are you even old enough to do those kinds of things. You’re a pervert, little girl… a pervert. I want you to know that.”

Location:

Hotel Bar

861Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai nodded as Roen spoke about his tail, but was unable to respond just yet. He noticed that Roen had hit the close button on the elevator, and the doors were starting to move.

"Aaahhtahtatahhh--!" he said a bit frantically, reaching a hand out to stop the door by passing the closing sensors. But he wasn't able to reach it in time.

"Yare yare da ze..."

From the looks of it, Roen didn't want his teammate seeing him ask for help...or something to that effect. Tenkai couldn't say for sure, but there had to be a reason why the Devil was being so quiet.

"Inflamed? Hmm...let me take a look."

Tenkai promptly grabbed Roen by the tail and pulled it straight in order to get a better look. This would undoubtedly hurt, but the reaction would show Tenkai everything he needed in order to diagnose the problem. Just as Roen said, Tenkai hypothesized a sprain. If that was so, then Roen's reaction would be...

862Supreme Jerk Commander

What the hell did I get myself into?

Strewn out before me were no less than twenty-seven different shampoos and conditioners. Sadly, I owned several of the brands myself so I recognized them immediately. The same couldn’t be said for a few of the bottles, which carried names I had no prayer of pronouncing. I even spotted a bottle with ancient runes inscribed on it but I wasn’t touching that s**t.

It took a little longer than I had expected, but I finally settled on a selection of soaps. I then stripped down and hopped into the shower.

“Oh boy...”

I felt rather awkward from, you know, showering in some stranger’s room. At least there was a shower radio in here. Some tunes were definitely needed.

-Click-

Most of the stations were utter crap, ESPECIALLY the initial frequency. What the hell did these people listen to!? I spun the dial, searching desperately for a song I could relate to.

“Hell Yeah!!!”

What luck! I loved this song! I’d start singing along in an obnoxiously loud tone.

“TO THE LEFT! TO THE LEFT! TO THE RIGHT! TO THE RIGHT! TO THE FRONT! TO THE FRONT! TO THE BACK! TO THE BACK!”

863Bellanox Fatalis

Slamming her hand against the elevator door as it began to close stopped it from doing so. As the automatic mechanism caused them to slide back open, Nox followed His Imperious Majesticness into the ornate compartment and then allowed the doors to close behind her as she continued her chastisement of team Cannon Fodders illustrious leader. No way he would escape her wrath so easily. Even if she did have an appointment to meet Chance in HoH square. She would get there when all was settled.

“My my aren’t we getting a little above ourselves!” Nox retorted while secretly taking a perverse pleasure in Roen’s discomfort. If nothing else, Karma had snuck up and bit the dastardly Devil right square in the a**. “Mr. Modesty has to have his own room, far removed from the pee-ons!”

Lips pursed and one eyebrow raised, she crossed her arms as she stared him down.

“You order…?” On no he didn’t! “You are ordering me to mingle?!” Nox couldn’t believe her ears! First he dragged her into a tournament of all things and now he wanted her to be social?! “What in heavens name for? What good will it do for me to mingle with the people here?”

Especially since mingling had already netted her a yellow card. To say that she did not understand the Devil’s ends would have been the grossest of understatements! Nox had done just fine in life being a loner. Why change now? Friends and acquaintances were a weakness. A liability. Nox did not want to mingle. She did not wish to get to know people and she certainly did not want for others to get to know her. Such familiarity always came back to bite one on the a** just as Karma had yanked Roen’s tail.

Crossing her arms defiantly, Nox proceeded to turn her back upon her fearless leader. Much as the tall Carpathian thrived on confrontation, she disliked the idea of being known. By anyone. Even the fact that Roen knew her was getting a bit uncomfortable.

864Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia looked at him curiously now. Why was he looking for her she wondered as she took another bite of her potato skin. She would then take a sip of her cola and smirk once again "Yeah I know a girl named Thalia."

She would start to laugh as he questioned whither or not she was old enough to play with fire. "Yeah I am old enough to play with fire. I have been doing it since I was born. But I am curious, why are you looking for Thalia?" She asked him still not telling him that she was the person he was asking about. She wanted to find out more about why he was looking for her in the first place.

865ragingtofu

"Nah, the sandwich is good, thanks," said Axel, waving his free hand. Even so, he did like free food. He usually had to freeload off of the Firebrand if he wanted something for free, and money wasn't always easy to come by... so, he'd take what he could get.

In the meantime, Rage had gotten back to his feet and was suffering from the same wanderlust as his brother... just... inside the suite. When Ash held out the bottle, he gave a slight shrug and walked over to take it. He gave it a quick twist, and...

"Ow, dammit."

Like any other strong, upstanding man, he did that stupid thing where you scrape your hand along the ridges of the plastic cap.

FFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUU--

One hand-in shirt and a hard twist later....

"There you go, Ash."

866Oncle Roen

<spot saved>

867Lucid Red Herring

A soft nod from Lucid’s head.

”Well…”

Lucid paused a bit. He tilted his head to the ceiling, raising his right hand to stroke his beard briefly as if in thought. His lips shifted and moved as if he were trying to conjure the words to answer her question.

”…My name is Moe Lester and I wanted to tell her that…”

Beginning to act strangely, Lucid leaned in close to the girl. He would raise his left hand to his lips, as if proposing to tell a secret. His golden eyes narrowed, shifting left and right rapidly. He began to check around him and show signs of paranoia to such a degree it could become scary and alarming to many around him.

”…Well, this might sound crazy. But… I need her to know something…”

Lucid leaned in closer, practically sitting on the edge of his stool. His cold dreadlocks were swaying just inches from her face as a shadow darkened the skin between both individuals.

”There… there are some very little people here. They’re like an army. They…”

Lucid suddenly shot upwards, looking over her shoulder as if he was startled by something. Quickly, he sprung on his toes to make it look as if he were about to leap from his stool. But, he paused. With a soft sigh, releasing a puff of frost which would tickle upon her skin on impact, Lucid sat back within the chair, still at the edge of his seat.

”They’re taking over man. It’s like some kind of conspiracy. They’re walking around, speaking to people with signs that come from out of nowhere. I mean, it’s like they have some sort of storage compartment in their a** or something. Some of them are in the shape of women. Some of them look like little Asian men. Some of them blend in so well, we don’t even notice. However, she has to know that they’re planning to take over the world.”

With that statement, Lucid glanced deeply within the woman’s eyes. He nodded, a frantic nod which begged for her belief. Reassuring his statement, frost continuing to escape his lips as he spoke.

”Yes. It’s as crazy as it sounds. They’re gonna take over the world. They plan to team up with Marvin the Martian and Mole Men. It’s a big, genius plan I tell you. She must be warned so she can prepare.”

Lucid continued to nod, continuing to beg for her belief.

Location:

Hotel Bar

868Abyssal Majesty

Adrenalin~~~

Asherah heard a lot of stepping and the faint music, Asherah grimaced. The mental images of p***s bopping nauseated her. That is until the bottle was opened.

Her eyes widened and glittered, the light was shining in them.

"Ow." She blinked repeatedly for a moment as she grabbed the bottle. "Thanks strong man."

Sllluuurrrrpppp... Oh yeah..

There was nothing better.... Sleep sounded nice though.

Setting the orange juice down on a surface, Asherah then crawled and happily curl up and pointed to the T.V.

"T.V. We watch now?"

But she wouldn't last for very long, as soon as she rested her head on her pillow, her eyes started to close once again.

Adrenalin goneeeee~~~

Guests or no guests. She was a tired girl.

"It's a fun show..." She said half awake as two birds were mating. "Never a dull moment..."

Sleep...

Zuzuzuzuzuzuzuzu.....

869Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia blinked as this man started acting strangely. There was no way his name was Moe Lester. She would sigh and roll her eyes as he carried on about little people and taking over the world and some creep named Marvin. She would just sigh once again as he looked deep in to her crystal blue eyes. "Sounds like a load of bullshit to me."

She would turn and drink her cola as she felt the cold from his breath and just being by him "Hey mister, do you use ice based attacks?" She would turn and look back at him "I was watching the highlights from your fight and your attacks were like ones my father has used." She would stare at him as she continued to speak "Do you know someone named Setto Warrick?"

870ragingtofu

"Oi. I'm sure," said Rage, not terribly interested in watching animals get their respective grooves on. Even so, he sat at the foot of her bed until her voice trailed off and he was sure she had gone to sleep. It was around that time that Axel wandered in to check up on things.

"Asleep, huh?"

"Yeah...."

"She had a hell of a fight today. I don't blame her."

Rage, being gentlemanly as always, made sure she had enough blankets over her to be comfortable, giving her a light pat on the shoulder as well. "Never a dull moment... I can imagine."

For a few minutes they discussed if they should stay in the suite. On the one hand, it wasn't theirs, and they really had no right to be there. Particularly if security had anything to say about it. But on the other hand, there wasn't even a door, and anyone with ill intent could just walk in. After several games of rock paper scissors, arm punches, and noogies, they agreed on sitting outside the door until another member of Raptus showed up or security removed them from the premises.

"... hey Axel, I spy... something green."

"... I hate you."

871Maximos

Sunday - 4:22 AM - Post Round 1 - Ryugi

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Actually, he is. I think he is a member of Team Honestly, Nice Guys.

Ryugi couldn't say what was typical behavior for Sunstrike, as he hadn't known him very long. But, either way, Max seemed to be alright for the moment.

Either way, the situation resolved itself soon after.

Wonderful.

Max said, in the sort of tone that very clearly said it was anything but. He shook his head, and brought the mug down to the table letting out long sigh. Amazingly, even after it had passed he managed to not be coughing.

Well...

The voice said, a hint of hope drifting in the echoes.

Either way, its a good thing you were there.

Sunstrike and this Ebris were going to meet again. Ears?! That burned Max inside. Over something as stupid as ears!? As Captain he would be sure they fought. As Captain he'd be sure if the participant under HIS authority lost, he just might lose this...

A twisted sort of grin began to form on Max's face, but he caught it before it peeled and revealed his teeth. His arm twitched twice, spilling a bit of the steaming tea on his right hand, which Max didnt even seem to notice.

His grin faded back to something closer to his usual smirk, and he said.

Thats what friends are for, right?


Monday - 7:22 AM - ?

Firey orange stained the perfect mixture of blue and indigo. On the horizon was an egg on a dark blue skillet. It was an orange ball, with a blast of whit and yellow around it, and slowly expanding across the beautiful night sky.

The sun was rising, high and higher. Max was coming down...he felt lower than low.

Everything ached. Everything was fire. Like the crash after too much coffee but a thousand times worse. To move anything took titanic effort, his entire body weight as much as the entire building. He was crushed under the weight an exertion of his own heart beat.

Ba-bump-ba-bump-ba-bump...

He could feel blood sloshing through his veins, he could hear it agonizingly loud.

He was sitting on the floor, his back against the couch, his legs outstretched under the cracked and sealed glass table. One hand, the obedient hand, his left hand, lay on the floor beside him, limp and a thousand pounds heavy. The other, the cursed hand, lay across the table like a big cat after a satisfying meal. Its fingers curled in, and then out, as if breathing. Occasionally it would twitch, was it dreaming? Was it chasing little mouse? Was it chasing little children?

This was where Max woke up. That meant this was wear he passed out.

His jacket was tossed haphazardly on the couch, his collar was pulled up high, and had left imprints on his cheeks. Cheeks which felt numb, and puffy, and red. His mouth as a whole felt sticky with blackness, and if his tongue could have run away, it would have.

This was the price he paid for each hit. It was a fair price. His victims never suffered as much as this. His head rolled along his shoulders until he was staring out through the floor to ceiling windows of his suite, out past the balcony with its door open and into the barely sun.

From behind dark bags his mismatched his eyes were glossy, and stung by its pure light. And he said. His voice full of phlem, sandpaper, and ware.

Goodmorning...


Monday - 6:22 PM - Lucind

So many damned people.

Right now Maximos did not feel like one of them.

He knew she was looking for him, and he knew eventually she would find him. The longer it took for her to find him, the more suspicious she would be. That meant more questions, that meant things being even more awkward that meant...

That meant enough things that Max rubbed his forehead, and temples.

He had ignored several knocks at his door, several calls from room service, and had spent the entire day with the balcony shut, the huge curtains drawn ceiling to floor black curtains drawn, the lights off, and without leaving the room once. If not for the reception desks confirmations that he had infact checked in, it looked as if Maximos was simply not home.

But he was home.

The room was pitch black save for an outline around the curtain which eclipsed the sun. Max had a very large, black book on the table who's pages he had spent the day skimming through. And when the eclipsed outline faded, he stepped outside.

Now, on the roof above his suite overlooking the hotel Max stood. His collar pulled and strapped high. The tails of his coat billowing in the wind, and his right arm twitching and burning.

Soon...soon...

He said. The smokey like trail from his right eye drifting up on an intangible wind. There was a figure in his view, and it was coming this way. Slowly, but surely.

Soon...soon....

872themightyjello

themightyjello Wrote:

Monday: 3:01 AM

James pressed the button for the elevator.

After a brief moment of staring awkwardly at the several men, two or three women, and bear that were all sharing an elevator car, James waved politely and said that he would wait for the next one.

Monday: 3:17 AM

The scarce last remnants of a bottle of whiskey swished back and forth in the bottom of the bottle as James Black slowly wandered the halls of the Crimson Hawk hotel. It wasn't any particular brand that he recognized but it had been in the room when they checked in two days ago and he had managed to save it from the ravenous horde by stashing it in the medicine cabinet of his room's bathroom. It hadn't fared so well tonight though; James was afraid he may have killed it.

Despite the hour the bar in the hotel was far from empty. It wasn't quite the raging party that it had been earlier in the night but there were still more than a fair share of rabble either in celebration or mourning over what had happened over the course of the day. Even though it was past last call for all other bars in the city the taps at the hotel would never run dry no matter the hour... after all, the only people in the world that took drinking more seriously than career fighters were rockstars.

Some of the people here were both.

The bottle hanging from the fingers in his left hand felt surreal as he slowly wandered his way around occupied tables towards the bar. It might have been because of the painful sting in his arm, or from the amount of alcohol he had already put down in the last few hours, but there was always the possibility that his hand was just numb without any outside factors influencing it. Just to be sure he pulled the neck of the bottle higher into his hand and ran his thumb across the rim of the bottle; feeling the smooth glass offering no resistance and the pressure on his hand because of it but nothing other than that. It seemed that at least for the night he wouldn't have feeling in those fingers.

Best not to think about it and just continue drinking until he could get some real sleep. It wasn't wounds that were keeping him up, it was insomnia.

"Sir," stated the sufficiently buzzed man as he plonked the waning bottle onto the bartop. "It appears my friend here has been mortally wounded. I would like to request his brother come along with me to avenge him."

873Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Thats what friends are for, right? Ryugi grinned, taking another sip of his tea before looking to his friend, his friend in need, his friend going through a hard time.

That they are, Max... That they are.

Ryugi didn't say it directly, but he hoped that Max caught the message behind his words. If Max wanted Ryugi's help, if he needed a friend, Max knew where to find him. He wasn't going anywhere, at least not till the tournament was over.

But for now, tea.

This is good tea.

874Lucid Red Herring

Though indirectly, she offered me some information that led me to several conclusions. Continuous references to her father, followed by actually asking me a direct question. Sure, I did the same, but that’s because I was actually making an implication. So, I figure she was doing the same, trying to play games with me as I was with her. My little people rant wasn’t as successful as I’d hoped. It shows she’s not gullible. But, it also shows she’s a bit closed minded as well. Food for thought.

I decided to continue playing a game with her. Kind of, testing her if you’d call it that. I wanted to know if her brain was compatible to a 10 year old. After all, she damn sue don’t got it in the looks department. HeH, Moe… Lester. HaHaHa!

Clearing his throat…

”Damn, I was so about to laugh out loud.”

“Ahem…”

“Anyway. Setto? Setto….? Umm… is he your father?”

Lucid couldn’t control the fact he was smiling. It was an implication that he was mocking her, making fun of her, or simply taking something as a joke. However, he ensured there would be a serious tone in his voice as he proposed his question.

Location:

Hotel Bar

875Fierach

James was in a corner of the bar, casually sipping some wine after an exhausting workout in the gym.

He was on his cellphone.

"ヘイダーリン."

He looked sheepish for a moment.

"はい、私は元気です。 あなたは、私がどの位タフなのか知っています。"

"1日目は粗いです。 はい私はチームが多分負けたことを知っています。"

His expression turned serious.

"重要ではありません。 今、遊び時間が終わっているので、私はその男が私を起こしたことに感謝すべきです。"

James sighed and shook his head slightly.

"今遅すぎます? 私は前提としています。 しかし私たちはそれを最大限に利用します。"

"「道〔方法〕...のそばでダーリン...に感謝して、あなたが双子〔双子の一方〕についてなぜ私に話しませんでしたか」?"

Click.

He looked at the cell in his hand for a moment.

Damnit, why did she hang up on him?

Hurridly, he hit the redial button.

No response. James tried it again, the growing feeling of defeat in his heart.

... still nothing. Well ********>

876Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia rolled her eyes just a little. This guy was mocking her again and it was getting old quick. "He was someone that trained me. He was kinda an a**, a bit like you." She would smirk again as she turned towards the bar. She had a feeling she was pushing buttons with this guy and hell she was gonna push a few more. "He had some demon in his head. Total asshat. Went by the name Lucid." She would glance over at him trying to catch his reaction "Wanted to take over or some thing like that"

877HonoRaven

The sun was rising, a glory to the entire world as the globe of fire slowly swept up into the azure sky, chasing shadows across the floor of the suit.

Pain, with just a hint of regret... not enough to taint the sweet feeling drifting through the room, but just enough to change the flavor from a sour candy to something with a touch of heat to it... regret was always a strange flavor to add to any emotion, the sort of thing that never tasted good in large amounts.

Pain on the other hand, or pain and misery....those were just as rich and filling as the greatest joy or triumph in any being. For pain always held the hints and memories of the joy and happiness that had once held the heart of the person in question. You could live on pain, or doubt, whereas joy and happiness were never that filling, never as rich or deep as the other side of the wheel.

Once upon a time emotions had been just signs along the way, indicators of what a person needed...now they were what sustained her, now they were all that made her existence worth while.

The stolen energy was what kept her going, but the emotions made it worth the while.

The rustle of satin and velvet against the couch were the only heralds of the newcomer to the room. Max had let himself go, wallowing in his pain as if the gentleman he had been needed to be punished for what he had been doing. As if making himself suffer was the only way he could live with himself....but the other one, she didn't really care one way or the other.

Chaotic orange eyes peered down on Maximos as she leaned over the back of the couch, red and black braids on the verge of spilling over her shoulders to cover him like twisted vines of shadow and fire....

Monday - 7:22 AM - ?

This was the price he paid for each hit. It was a fair price. His victims never suffered as much as this. His head rolled along his shoulders until he was staring out through the floor to ceiling windows of his suite, out past the balcony with its door open and into the barely sun.

From behind dark bags his mismatched his eyes were glossy, and stung by its pure light. And he said. His voice full of phlegm, sandpaper, and ware.

Goodmorning...


"Morning... yes, yes it is, isn't it?" A question...not a statement, defiantly more of a question than a real response to the greeting as she watched him, the rising of the sun forgotten again as she reveled in the emotions rising off him like the sweet scent of fresh baked cookies....

878Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Seth was still at the bar. He was wasted as ********. He was so plastered. After this guy with some weird metal choppers ignored his yelling, he saw them go upstairs. That was about a few hours ago. About to pass out he looked around. A small vibrate would come from his hip. Looking down like a curious monkey he dug in his pocket and removed the small black cell phone. He flipped it open and placed it to his face.

“…….Heeeee –Lo! “

He had that drunk swagger to himself as he said this. For it was pretty amazing the way he carried himself about this and stuff. He was amazed at his voice but he was drunk, nothing he could do.

“….Heeeeee – “

He was cutt off by his father loud yelling. Anyone around him could hear a furious old man yelling at his idiotic child. Through the entire yelling one would hear

“…Are you drunk seth ?”

“…Uuuuuughhh ….I dunno “

He would say. He slightly began to drool now. His mouth was somewhat numb from all the ice-cold beer and vodka shot he knocked back. Stumbling forward he knocked over the foot tall glass wall he made. A crashing noise could be heard as the glasses crashed onto the floor

“…O s**t! “

Seth laughed. More yelling could be heard from the receiver and Seth would simply close the phone. He was no where near sober at the moment. He didn’t want to talk to his dad this way.

“…This is bullshit….”

Standing up he took two steeps and wobbled. The bartender was asking him for cash and seth looked at him

“…I thought this was an open bar…..”

“…Add it to my tab “

He smiled. His attempt would be to walk to the main lobby and go upstairs but it didn’t happen. His idea was to be to just crash in his room. It was obviously rented. Seth took a few more step then fell over.

“…This is bullshit “

He mumbled to himself. He was smiling because he drunk himself into a ditch now.

“…mmmmmaaan…I don’t feel good “

Wobbling to his feet he just leaned over and threw up on the floor. It was like clam chowder all over the floor. Large pieces of squid and shrimp could be identified in the mix but only if ya looked close enough

“…..Aaaaaaa “

He held his stomach as he just walked over the mess and kept on walking

879Lucid Red Herring

Lucid quirked an eyebrow as his name was mentioned.

”Oooh?

Of course I’d quirk an eyebrow in the mentioning of my name. Though I’ve heard there was someone by the name of Lucid from this world who was somehow related to Setto, I didn’t imagine that person actually being like some alter ego of Setto… Interesting. It would seem that my alternate universe self was as crazy as I was, but in a different sense I guess. He has split personalities which probably played into that cliché yin and yang spaz of good and evil. And me, well, I can’t begin to list what’s wrong with me. I’m about as @%#$ed up in the head as all the people on Myspace combined. But, that was besides the point. This woman confirmed the questions that I had, for now anyway. That being said, I decided I was tired.

Without warning, Lucid rose to his feet as she glanced back to him. If she was expecting too much a reaction, she only saw his back side sliding the bar stool in place. Actually facing her, there was nothing more than that same mocking smile he possessed when she first met him.

”Ah, it’s a shame that my name is Pat McGroin. Maybe I could help you with that dad implication if I wasn’t.”

I decided to keep the charade going. After all, as much as she’s implying that she suspects me as her father, she doesn’t know my real name. Plus, as I was told, Setto had very distinct features than I did. Oh, you haven’t figured it out yet? Well, watch this…

”But, thanks for meeting with me, Thalia. It was nice to finally meet the daughter of this Setto Lucid person. Oh, you said his name was Setto Warrick… interesting indeed.”

She wouldn’t have time for a response. Stuffing his hands within his pockets, Lucid removed himself from the scene like a man on a mission, marching into the lobby quickly. Not bothering to glance back and determine if he was being trailed, or if she made any reaction to his abrupt exit, he was upon the elevator doors in seconds.

Once you piece together the obviously presented pieces of the puzzle, the image becomes quite clear. I won’t say I knew Thalia all along from this meeting. That would be a lie. But, there comes a point in time when one has to take a second and stop to see what’s under their nose. And there comes a point in time where you get tired of having something shoved down your throat like unwanted baby food. She was pulling the latter, probably intentionally at that. After all, glancing back after dropping major hints are tall tale signs. But, I’ll leave her to her devices for now. I’m having fun.

Location:

Hotel Bar

880Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would just continue to smirk as he rose to his feet. She would roll her eyes once again as he gave her yet another false name. She had a feeling that this guy had some relation to her father, but what she did not know yet.

A light would flash in her head as he mentioned her name. "I never gave him my name. But then if he figured out who I am then he must be who I think he is, in some fashion." She would turn on her chair and wave to him as he stalked across the lobby. "Night Lucid" She would then leave money for her meal and soda and head off to her room herself. She would head towards the stairs having gotten a room only a few floors up.

881Maximos

Monday - 4:30AM - After Round 1 - Ryugi

That they are, Max... That they are.

The words were heavy, very heavy. Heavier than probably even Ryugi knew or expected.

Max's hands were moving. Usual natural gestures up and down the cup, his eyes were looking around the room. His face occasionally turned to look past, at, above, or around Ryugi. Natural gestures.

But under the weight of those words the Shadow found himself completely still, and by way of such stillness, he found himself even more obvious than he was before.

Ryugi...

Ryugi Kazamaru. A dragon. Max hated most other dragons beside the Angaran dragons he had met on his last vacation. But Ryugi was his friend. What was more, he was his teammate. And more than that, they had adventured together...they were comrades. And both men were from a time where those things meant something. They meant a lot.

Max was holding back something he was greatly ashamed of. He could feel it like a tightness in his chest, that made it difficult to breath.

Ryugi I...

He said.

I've been eating people. It was an accident at first, but now I cant stop. This arm really IS cursed! I drain them within an inch of their lives with it, and then ride a rush..a..a...a high like no other. And I cant stop...Its tearing me apart. Arian's NEED food. But I dont want, cant eat...or drink...or...look I havent even touched this tea! I...I'm a monster.

Max did NOT say that. Not outwardly, though his jaw clenched and his lips pressed to a fine line. The thought lost in the maze that was his mind. He saw the scene in his head, he saw Ryugi's disappointment. Shock. Speechlessness. He imagined Ryugi excusing himself curtly. He imagined Ryugi shrugging it off, but instead having his opinion of Maximos rot away. He imagined being punched, yelled at, pleaded with, hated...He couldnt imagine if he had the strength to face it.

We would make our heroes shallow, we would make them brittle. It is they who must remind of us the true meaning of strength.

In a heartbeat he planned and rehearsed the speech a thousand times. Sound truthful, but not whiny. Honest, but not pleading. Maybe this wh ole thing was weakness. Maybe he really could stop anytime and shouldnt get all bleedy hearted because a friend cared. He couldnt know what Ryugi was going to do...He'd underestimated him before.

I...

Lips parted, even though the voice still came as an echo, and Max said.

I really like this tea....

His head fell, looking straight down. His hands went somewhat limp. He didnt even give Ryugi a chance. His face, remained cheery an innocent. It was an artisan crafted mask. Max wore it with skill and hollowness, and laced it perfectly with a matching voice.

....What kind did you say it was again?


Monday - 7:22 AM - ?

"Morning... yes, yes it is, isn't it?"

Well needless to say he was startled!

His body immediately snapped to attention, by which I mean that his body felt entirely too heavy to move and instead his eyes rolled, bloodshot and stinging to meet hers.

His right hand jumped alive as one might imagine a spider would, it suddenly propped itself up on its bruised purple fingertips, each with a small sampling of dried blood beneath the nails. His fingers made a series of dull thuds, as the hand stood.

She was a hallucination, clearly. A shadow. Her face against the sunlight was a silhouette with burning fiery hues all around it, and two chaotic orange spheres peering right into his mismatched eyes. He wondered if those silhouetted vines were going to wrap around him and take him away. Had he shown to much hubris, and now a Gorgon had come for him?

No. The fire in his pleading veins told him the time for hallucinations had passed. In a moment, he would regret it, but he acted on instinct. He opened his mouth, revealing grayish black stained teeth, gray gums, and he said.

Wh--

And immediately realized his mistake. That all to familiar tingle filled his lungs and throat, like a thousand tiny spiders were running around inside of him and his body was going to do all it could to get them out.

He coughed, not a polite cough either. He coughed hard, and wet, and sickly. He did not cough on her, instead he lurched his head forward, his right hand rushed to cover his face. Then another cough, and another, each dryer than the last, until a final cough which sounded more like a wheeze.

Max pulled his cleanly bandaged hand from his face, immediately balling it into a fist to hide the gobs of black ichor which had stained the wrapping. He looked back, but alas the sun had not set and he couldnt make out a clear face through squinted eyes.

Nearly vomitting up a lung was sobering. His lips were stained black, as were the edges of his mouth. But it did not matter because his lips did not move when a voice echoed from the high neck of his collar. It sounded distant, echoed, and it said with a certain amount curiosity, confusion, and early "hungover", before tea, morning haze.

Who...are you?

882Kraun

Everyone likes field trips, right? Right. Especially picking up souvenirs and stuff like that. But if by 'pick up souvenirs', you actually mean 'steal random s**t', then Tzenidaar especially loved field trips.

The man strolled straight into the lobby with a huge beach umbrella tucked underneath one arm. But not only that, the end was speared through a deflated beach ball. It was like a two for one special.

And what was the point of this post? There was no point. Its stupid filler to waste whoever read's this' time, because it had no consequence to anyone else's character, or even future occurances by this character.

883Pocket Gal

What was this?

Oh, Katie had somehow gotten lost after the horrific elevator ride with the black man she couldn't stand, a polar bear, Athan then Snow. She still needed to get to her room to sleep in order to heal her wounds, but as she strolled across the lobby she saw the back of someone very familiar.

With a limp, hopefully, she got there before he turned around to see her, and if she did reach him before he saw her she would put the microscope that she'd taken from the lab as a souvenir into his arms. That thing had helped her on more then one occasion.

"You can thank me now or later."

She didn't even care that she looked horrible. Her hair was a mess since she'd been wearing a beanie, not to mention after having been soaked from head to toe. Her shirt-o-weakness had a gash across it to reveal her armor beneath it, along with gashes in her pants, and some lovely wounds all over from the damn ice spikes. Her left palm was the worst wound, as it seemed one of those spikes had driven straight through it. The blood was still slowly dripping from her pinky finger.

Sleep was imminent.

884HonoRaven

Monday - 7:22 AM - ?

Nearly vomitting up a lung was sobering. His lips were stained black, as were the edges of his mouth. But it did not matter because his lips did not move when a voice echoed from the high neck of his collar. It sounded distant, echoed, and it said with a certain amount curiosity, confusion, and early "hungover", before tea, morning haze.

Who...are you?


Concern tinged her chaotic orbs, the orange changing to more of a dark red as the cough tore through him, fighting like some internal beast trying to claw it's way up and out of his throat.

A black gloved hand reached out instinctively, hovering only a few inches above him...a fragment drifted through her mind, of reaching out to another in need and watching the life be drained out of them in a moment....

The fragment of memory held her hand in check as he fought off the cough, returning her question with one of his own. "I'm Kara....no, Mun...no... Hon... no, no...." Confusion replaced the concern as she waded through broken bits and fragments of people and places, names and faces as she vainly searched for an answer.

His pain left her mind as she worked to remember something that was so very important....there was a little rectangle of plastic tucked into the top of the black satin ribbons twined around her arms like the bandages wrapped around his arms, it held the answer to his question if either of them noticed it. "I forgot again....but I think I remember your name!"

Excitement tinged her voice as a smile spread across her lips revealing dainty little glossy white fangs of her own...

He was disheveled and unkempt, but his mind was fairly secure still....whereas she was still well groomed and fashionably attired on the outside, even if she didn't have a clue who she was or what time of day it was, they appeared to be complete opposites, but perhaps they had more in common than they knew. "The Destroyer....Nocturn!"

885Theory-Of-Xerosis

Strolling through the entrance of the Crimson Hawk hotel was a man dressed in red and black. He looked to be in his forties, somewhere round there. His black hair had gray streaks lining all the way down his long thin ponytail. Two icy blue eyes looked out and around at the lobby. There weren't many people around at all due to the time, which was pretty late.

"Hmm..."

Those two icy blue eyes looked around at the empty place. He would continue to stand there for a while. He had nowhere else to go and this was the only place in town he sort of knew. But where to sleep...

886Kraun

Nope, the chimera didnt turn around at all. He stood in the middle of the lobby with a stupid look on his face. Not a stupid look like a dumb grin, or brainless zombie stare. No, it was quite literally a 'stupid look'. like, it looked unnatural. Because he made faces all the time, and this was one such time.

And then something was shoved into the crook of his toehr arm. What was this? Eh, a microscope? Arent these things friggin' expensive? He could pawn this off real good for some CA$H MONEY.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You can thank me now or later."

Well, theres a voice he recognized.

That stupid look on his face disappeared and turned into a crooked smile as he turned his head to look over his shoulder. Crooked 'cause the left corner of his lips peeled back further than his right, showing just a glint of white.

Well he didnt really care how she wanted to dress. Not like his sense of fashion was amazing or anything with his random bits of METAL and plain earthy coloured clothing. What he did notice however, was the general disarrayed appearance and all those pretty cuts.

Oh, and the reek of blood. T'was such a wonderful scent. Which shouldnt be a surprise when it came to the chimera, who so loved the high on blood mist. Vampires probably liked the smell since they drink that s**t, but he liked it 'cause it was like the smell of battle. Well, that and rusty metal slicing into bodies, dirt being stomped into mud from thousands of booted feet, and...

The smell of acrid smoke and horses breath

As I plunge on into certain death

Whoooooooaaaaaaaaa~

It was rather intoxicating.

"That look is HOT." And no, he didnt mean her clothing.

887Pocket Gal

Tzenidaar turned, giving off the crooked grin. She was becoming all too familiar with it, but she loved that grin. It made her want to punch him in the face, that's how much she loved it.

Kraun Wrote:

"That look is HOT." And no, he didnt mean her clothing.

However, she took his response to what she was wearing. That would make her frown and look down at herself.

"I just wore this as a disguise..."

She wanted out of it so badly that now that the chimera had the microscope her hands were finally free. She peeled the shirt off and bunched it up in her hands then tossed it aside. She probably winced as the material slid over her wounds, but it was hidden as the shirt came over her head.

Armor. She thought that was hot.

Now her bare bicep on her right arm was visible, showing another line of blood.

"That's better. Now...just to get these things off."

She tugged at the pants, but that would be a little more difficult since she'd have to tug them off over her armored boots.

888Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"That's better. Now...just to get these things off."

She tugged at the pants, but that would be a little more difficult since she'd have to tug them off over her armored boots.

"I can help with that."

Lololololol.

You knew it was coming.

Also; Damn straight armour was hot.

889Pocket Gal

Katie raised an eyebrow at the Chimera. Even though she was tugging at her pants she wasn't going to pull them off in the lobby.

"I thought you'd never ask."

She was ready to sleep, but sleep was for wimps.

"I was just going to go rest up, unless you want to join me."

Hint.

890themightyjello

Narrator gags. Failure to flirt is noted. It either needs to be done harder, or with any subtlety at all. This was like dialogue from a porn.

891Maximos

Monday - 7:22 AM - ?

Pieces, no, something wasnt right.

"Who are you?" Is not a real question. Sure it can be at the metaphorical and philosophical level but not like this. In an introduction like this, its usually first hand information. Its the first and oldest thing you know about yourself. Unless

"I'm Kara....no, Mun...no... Hon... no, no...." Confusion replaced the concern as she waded through broken bits and fragments of people and places, names and faces as she vainly searched for an answer.

And Max could see it. He didnt need a magic eye to know that this woman was confused. Greatly. Maybe even broken. His eye could tell him so much more...but right now, it would also leave him stricken with a crippling headache and scrunched into a ball on the floor clutching the sides of his head and screaming...

That voice it was so familiar.

Something glimmered, shiny and plastic at her arms, and Max very slowly rolled his head to the side. It was a card. And it had a name on it, the names said...

"I forgot again....but I think I remember your name!"

...That would just have to wait. With an eyebrow cocked, his eyes slid back to hers. She remembered his? Which means she came to this room, and spoke to this strange man without knowing who he has? Was she insane? Now the card sticking out was curious, but the question of who she thought he was, was even more curious.

Anticipation let his mind drift from his aches, from his pains, his body strained with starting the recovery process. She smiled, and politely he smiled. Their eyes met. And though his stained teeth were not as pretty as hers, there was something in that moment. A recognition. Not of face, not of persona. But of something else, something deeper and closer to the nature of what they were not who.

It was like she understood something he had yet to even say. Maybe she shared something with she had yet to reveal? Either way it made him smile beyond a what simple politeness dictated was necessary.

Unfortunately such moments pass quickly, as she said.

"The Destroyer."

His eyes began to sink, his shoulders deflated. Yes...that was his name. And he was acting more and more like it again. Feeding on people....hurting people...he didnt have D's childish innocence, or the purity of only knowing on desire. But before he lost himself in sadness, she said.

"...Nocturn!"

His eye snapped open wide and back up at hers. There was a fire in the them, a small glow like a dim light bulb in his right eye. It was a face that said "Excuse me?" and "How dare you!?" and many other words for "I am offended." But with his eyes open wide, he could see her face clearly.

No...

And all of a sudden he was smiling again. The offense had melted from him, it washed away, it was replaced with a sense of familiarity. He knew her, and that familiarity was visited on him in conjunction with the moment he had just had. Max could not safely say.

...But I know you...

His right hand rose, softly, slowly, innocently.

...Raven...

And as he said the name, he poked the jewel on her forehead. Which Raven? He could see clearly that card said Hono. But this woman said that Hono was wrong....either way she was on of the twins, and both were Ravens so Max covered his bases. With a smile, weak, and slightly twisted he added.

And you only need remember I'm a friend...

892Lucind Varhetel

Sunday evening

She slowly licked her lips - and still found the salty touch of the sea breeze on them.

The previous night she had indeed spent wide awake, mingling with the party people, the drunk and obscure in the streets around the hotel. It had felt like a hunt, when in fact, Lucind had just meant to observe. Not with her eyes, but mainly with her Siren senses. Nobody had approached her, even all those little cutthroats feasting on the masses of tourists and tournament visitors had vanished back into their little holes when she had walked past them.

Her plan hadn't been to catch him red-handed, no, she had been content with following her inner compass, fathoming the area, locating souls that stuck out of the mass of ordinary.

Lucind had never been able to find Maximos via the lhor aven that she used to scan a radius going far beyond her sight. A side-effect of his job, she assumed. Therefore, she had to rely on her very own senses which meant she had to get much closer to feel him. But in this case, following the victims, that is, the sudden, violent drop in life force was the main trace she had been following.

She must've been close, very close, when she had finally sneaked onto a building's yard in a less crowded are of Latent. Both signals had been almost on the same spot, probably right behind the house whose brickstone felt rough against her hands. His signature was retreating after a while and only when she could be sure he wasn't there any longer, Lu had slipped around the corner to look after the almost spent soul...

She, too, had stayed most of the day in her room. Sleeping. Brooding. Eventually, she had left the hotel once more in the afternoon to drive to the port. Being there for a couple of hours, inspecting the rooms of her new store and enjoying the usual buzzing business at the docks helped sorting out her thoughts.

When she stepped into the lobby, Lucind stopped abruptly, causing another guest to bump into her. Mumbling an apology, the Siren shot a glance up the ceiling and earned a confused look by the receptionist. "Seems the moment is here..."

*

How she was able to enter his suite had to be clearified later. Or maybe, it was better nobody got to know that one Ms Varhetel had no qualms with breaking open hotel doors.

When she reached the roof, the last streaks of rosy red vanished in the dark sky. And well, there he was.

Her eyes wandered over his figure, while her mind tried hard to find the beginning of the chain of things filling up her head. So many things she could tell him, so many questions.

So it's true then?

I felt it, every night, you know.

And during our fight, did you do it on purpose? Did you enjoy it?

My people know about it, too. I could stop them from interferring. For now. I said I...would take care of it.

I did some research. Talked to medics and mages who treated those people who were found nearly lifeless, whose souls weren't too far away from losing connection to their shells. Talked to the tournament docs and staff. Nobody's got a clue so far.

What happened while I was gone?

I read about victims with the same symptoms, weeks ago. What about this woman, this Abigail? It was you, too?

What...happened while I was gone, Maximos?

Is it Nocturne? Is he back?

Or...

Or...?

None of all this was phrased aloud. Once she started walking over, she felt the mess in her head vanish. Every single step switched out another question, another statement. When she stopped by his side, Lucind realized it was all gone.

The air tasted fresh when she breathed in deeply, slightly narrowing her eyes. The Siren didn't look at him, just stared ahead - and like this it looked as though the two of them were enjoying the early night like any couple would do.

With her hands stuffed deeply into her coat's pockets, Lucind finally, finally said:

"Why...

Why do you think you need this?"

The question came calm and honest. And it was more than obvious what she was meaning with this.

893HonoRaven

...Raven...

"Raven? Oh that does sound right..." A hint of recognition in her voice, but her eyes were full of doubt.

And as he said the name, he poked the jewel on her forehead. Which Raven? He could see clearly that card said Hono. But this woman said that Hono was wrong....either way she was on of the twins, and both were Ravens so Max covered his bases. With a smile, weak, and slightly twisted he added.

And you only need remember I'm a friend...

"You helped me before, didn't you? I thought I saw you and a lost prince in a dark room...and you both gave me your thoughts to fix me!" There were obviously quite a few things wrong with that statement....starting with the fact that she still didn't have a full grip on names....

There was a small spark of energy between her jewel and his finger, enough to take a bit of the sparkle out of her eyes and likely take the edge off his hung-over feeling, and it also explained how that last memory was so much clearer as she stole it from him without even meaning to.

"Are you sure Nocturn is not in there?" Her gloved hand tapped his chest as she tried to disassociate him with a dark door, a sunburst emblazed on it and a very big, dark entity behind the door that liked to be called Nocturn.

894Kraun

Lololololol, yes. Tzenidaar lacked a whole lot of subtlety in his speech, since he talked like a straightforward and crude brute that spends way too much time talking st and making fun of people. But that didnt mean he lacked it in a fight though, since he did have a future action planned out for everything he did, being quite the sneaky b***d.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She was ready to sleep, but sleep was for wimps.

"I was just going to go rest up, unless you want to join me."

Hint.

Sleep was for wimps.

Didnt you know? Tzenidaar rarely ever picked up on subtle suggestions like that. He understood things quite literally as they were spoken, so it was no surprise.

"Lololololol," yes, he said it phonetically, 'cause somehow he picked up a bad habit of doing that from somewhere. Something to do about randomly being able to kick down a fourth wall at times for stupidity, "Rest? Sounds GAY."

"I'm going for a drink."

895Unknown

“BREAK IT! BREAK IT! STRIKE IT! SHAKE IT!”

Nothing topped a good karaoke shower session.

“BABY THIS IS YOUR ECSTAS~Y!”

By the time I was finished, I had Tootsie Rolled, Hammer Timed, and DOGFOUGHT my way to cleanliness.

Switching the radio and the water off, I climbed out of the tub and grabbed the nearest towel off the rack. Thoughts of this towel’s owner briefly crossed my mind. They’d probably just want me to keep this thing after I was done with it. I wiped away just enough fog from the mirror to catch a glimpse of myself.

I think I need a little touch up.

“Okay, razors… razors… razors…”

I sifted through the drawers and medicine cabinet and the closest thing I found to a razor was a small knife and a jagged piece of metal.

Freaks, dammit!

I grabbed the knife, lathered up the girly shaving cream over my face and got to trimming. When all was said and done, I’d left a sink full of hair and a lifted toilet seat. Screw the gentlemanly bullshit. The row of toothbrushes resting on the sink counter caught my attention and I raised a brow.

Should I?

I mean, I’d already brushed my teeth when I left my room on the way down to the bar. What the hell was I thinking? OF COURSE I SHOULD!

Man I was such a jerk. I grabbed one at random, not caring who/what it belonged to.

Dashboard Wrote:

Drum roll, please.

  1. Ryke
  1. Asherah
  1. Nocere
  1. Izzy

The random number generator returned: 3.

896Psychofish

The usual remedy after a good fight in this place had always been a bit of stiff drink and some pain killers, morphine if it was hefty enough that the doctors would give it to him. He'd gotten used to taking one night of feeling just fine after messes and then toughing it up once the worst was past. About halfway through the previous year he'd discovered he very much liked morphine, unfortunately, and had skimped on painkillers when he could ever since. Only for when he really needed them. As fantastic as that lovely, lazy day of laying about the bed had been he was afraid he'd become too fond of the stuff. Made him a bit cranky after some of the fights set on medium-rough, but it meant he wouldn't have to worry about becoming addicted or resistant to the stuff.

Luckily, he had no such trouble on this night. It'd hurt like hell during the fight, but about all he had now was a dull ache between the legs and an itch to return the favor. The bloke had run off like a monkey, climbing and so forth, and, well, Kael had simply went ahead and tried to make himself comfy right where he was, pacing to stay put on the belt. After all, if he really needed to get away so badly he could right well have his distance, and if he wanted Kael to line up like a lamb for slaughter in front of an obvious trap, well... after the nut-shot Kael was more inclined to sit it out just to piss him off than to try and weedle him out. Even in a place about roughing fellas up, it was something he didn't appreciate. The clock had been low already, and run out before that went anywhere.

Which was to say, he hadn't popped any pills, and instead he'd settled for a glass of strong whiskey and a nap, and rose later when the parties and madness started to make an appearance just long enough to get waylayed by some reporters and feed them a short, informal interview in which he generally just said very little before he rushed off again. He wasn't a fan of that part, but he figured if he threw them a bone once in a while they might not get to thinking he was a particularly tasty morsel as someone was prone to if he kept holed up like he'd preferred to in the past.

Figuring with all the noise that came later he wouldn't be able to sleep, the swordsman came up with a bit of a different plan. While the media and crowding was still at prime he relaxed, fiddling at honing and oiling and generally cleaning and caring for his knives and sword, though they'd hardly even been drawn. Then once the quiet started, just before those little shops in the area started to close, he'd made a run to a local used electronics place.

One hour, five tangled wires, several pay-per-view orders, and another glass later, he had himself one long look at all of the fighting that had happened that day. Probably just like most of the other captains in that tournament. After all, any professional athlete would probably have been scoping out the competition with their coach ahead of time, if probably rather biased about what they were looking for, and lacking a coach someone might have made for a second pair of eyes from his team to make up for it.

It just felt dirty to him.

He couldn't explain it, he wasn't exactly about honor and so forth, and he certainly liked to take his head into his fights- he didn't have much other advantage on all of these saps- but it just wasn't his style. Viewing video recorded fights felt cheap, unnatural. No, if he needed to see something he was gonna need to see it first hand. The point of all the orders was mostly simple entertainment, as his eyes glossed over and he had another glass or two, wandering about the room, listening to music, and generally paying almost no attention to the TV, just making sure his eyes were in the right direction most of the time.

That part was all about paranoia. Ordering all the matches up and watching them was a nice cover. Anyone who was listening in or watching from some kind of hidden camera probably wouldn't be able to tell he didn't care enough to even keep his brain turned on while it all rolled into his eyes. And if someone was invisible in his room he would have noticed by that point. Anyone who checked the records would see a guy studying all the matches, and would never need to know Kael just couldn't stand it. A general haze and flicker of blood, angry faces and voices he didn't even keep presence enough to try identifying, fire and ice was all he got.

No, he had the video for the stuff he couldn't watch first hand.

Once the first time through was done he hit the mute on the TV, flicked off the lights, layed down in bed and watched the one match he'd taped over , and over. Well. Not really over and over. He was too busy fiddling with the fastforward and rewind, he actually watched very little of it, but back over and over he went on it.

Mythos' match.

In particular, he started with a look at his own performance, which he admitted finally he should do more often, even if he couldn't bring himself to sit and see the other fights.

It was getting late by the time he finished. Hell, he could still hear some noises from the floors below. Things weren't tied up yet, but the witching hour was nearing. Even with his nap before, he figured it was time to get down to business. He rewound the tape and started at the beginning.

Athan and Lucind's matches he watched, wavering between moment's of sharp interest and impatient frustration, slowly picking through the tape and every once in a while rewinding again. He had seen their fights though, and that was enough for him. He trusted his eyes first person more than any idea he might get from the tape. He couldn't have watched himself though, and there was one thing he picked the video apart for as he repeatedly viewed it. One thing he didn't trust his eyes so much on.

Back. Again.

Back. Again.

Back. Again.

Ah, ******** it, this isn't getting me anywhere at all.

With an angry sigh, he reached for the whiskey and poured himself one last glass, mulling over and slowly but steadily draining it until there was nothing left, while the tape played to the end of it's recorded contents and moved on into static.

Green as a leaf. If I hadn't been there after I could have sworn he'd just let the fame, or more like' complimentary alcohol, get the best of him the night before.

Not like Kael had any chance to watch much of anybody else the night prior to the fights. He'd been in bed almost the entire evening, busy with the sleeping for the upcoming match, and before that the not-sleeping for less professional purposes.

He's a good actor anyway, if nothing else.

If there's anything more, some kind of tell... I'm not going to find it. Not on this tape, not tonight.

He turned off the TV and tape, tossing the controller aside and laid back into the darkness.

No, maybe just a bit of good old fashioned socializing is in order. Maybe I'm just too used to the ol' days, and all the subterfuge and plotting and greater purposes. When was the last time I went a day without getting caught up worrying about all this sort of stuff? Must have been...

"...mng."

With a bitter sigh, he closed his eyes and let the booze, fight, and stress would beat down the insomnia he'd battled more nights than not ever since his dreams had started feeling less like his own.

897Cthulhu Wish

Don’t leave me alone…

Don’t leave me alone…

Don’t leave me alone….

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"SO YOU'RE Bendy eh? Hehehe, I'll just let you two have a little alone time. If ya need me I'll be upstairs."

Ah crap…

Ryke had left.

And now Izette was all alone with her previous opponent. Oddly enough, this scared the living crap out of her. Not because he was a boy, oh no, she was accustomed to the male activities. It was more like Izette was terrified on what he may do to her knowing that she ripped half of his face off. Afterall, Izette really didn’t get to talk to him much after the match considering that they both had passed out due to the blood loss.

Awkward….

“Um…so….How about I buy you a drink or something…to you know, congratulate you on getting in?” Booze always seemed like a really good answer to anything.

After all what better way to cure an awkward moment than to drink your liver to death!

It made perfect sense.

898Pocket Gal

What the hell was this crap? Katie didn't care. She had no problem coming out and saying what she wanted.

Kraun Wrote:

"Lololololol,"

Back of the head punch. ]:<

Kraun Wrote:

"Rest? Sounds GAY."

"Yes, well, I'm going to have sex. I bet that sounds gay too."

With who? Well, that didn't matter.

Kraun Wrote:

"I'm going for a drink."

"Don't pick up too many guys."

She would turn and head to the elevator, except not the one she smashed all the buttons on. She didn't want get stuck in it.

Man, she couldn't wait to get out of these pants, maybe soak in a bath.

899Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn turned toward Izzy, his mask gleaming off of the overhead lights. As much as he wanted to kill her right now, and as grateful as he was that Ryke had left them alone so that he could do that with little interference (barring security, who couldn't possibly get there in time to save her, and could only clean up the mess after the fact), he DID come down her to drink. He reached up and unfastened the metal chain holding the mask in place, and pulled it away from his face, revealing his true face to someone for the first time since the surgery.

The lip was very obviously stitched back on. The stitching was thick, and didn't blend with his skin at all. He wasn't sure whether it was magic or technology that had allowed them to reattach the muscle and give him full functionality back so that he could talk normally, but it didn't change the fact that the final effect still looked hideous. He couldn't imagine it would be any worse to just be missing the lip entirely.

After letting her see what he looked like, his eyes staring straight into hers, he finally spoke.

"A drink... would be nice, Izette. Thank you."

His voice was perfectly calm, entirely under control.

900Kraun

BAM, right in the back of the head.

AW HELL NAW.

WAS IT FIGHTIN' TIEMZ?

:{

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Yes, well, I'm going to have sex. I bet that sounds gay too."

"That makes me JELOUS."

'Cause y'know, you got to be literal, otherwise he didnt know what the hell you were talking about.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She would turn and --

His hand shot out, grabbing the collar around the back of her armour, and yanked, dropping the beach umbrella that was speared through a beachball. Well, he could pawn that off of some Team Wimmenz chump for Cash money, but he was sure a microscope costs more and he'd be able to make more money off of that, so he'd keep that one.

And then he just strolled off with Katie in tow towards the bar.

Well s**t, she did say thank her now or later. Suppose he'd buy her a drink or something. Only he had his own rough was of doing it. And he aint apologizing. Wasnt in his character.

901Cthulhu Wish

Brendyn reached for the chain on his mask and slowly removed the metal from his face. Very slowly and carefully…

Drum roll if you would please….

The suspense was killing her as she waited for him to show his true face. She was really curious on how he looked now, considering that he was fairly good looking earlier. But it was only a matter of time till he revealed his true colors

TADA!

...

She finally saw it, and…it was absolutely REVOLTING. However, she didn’t say anything about it. She didn’t want too, cause that would be terribly rude. Without any hesitation, she turned away to face the bar.

She didn’t want to look.

But it was like a Goddamn train wreck, every nerve in her body wanted to see it. She wanted to know what damages she did. Cause seriously, that was really impressive work she did there.

Oh how she was torn.

“Um…what would you like, Bendy?” She coughed and continued to exam the bar as though she were looking at their selection.

This was really starting to get difficult.

902Pocket Gal

Kraun Wrote:

"That makes me JELOUS."

"As it should!"

Katie was yanked back by something forceful. Man, that's what she loved about him. He wasn't a p***y, and no matter how huge she was he could still manhandle her.

"You know I like it rough."

She said gruffly as he continued to pull her towards the bar. If he kept this up, well, he should know where it would lead. If he dared apologize she would be insulted. She liked him like this.

"Will you have my children?"

They'd hit the bar and she'd reach out, removing his hand from her collar, which she'd do with the wounded one. Now he had blood all over it. That's what he'd get for deciding that she needed a drink when what she needed was to go rest to heal her wounds.

903Apocalyptic Pilot

As she turned away, he grinned. It was every bit as bad as he knew it was, and she was uncomfortable. Good.

He set the mask down on the bar. He couldn't drink with it on, and besides, he liked seeing her trying not to look. It would've been trivial to Disguise himself, to hide both the scar and the mask with an illusion, as he would do during all of the fights for the tournament, but that would have also ruined the fun he was having. He thought for a moment at her question. He wanted to drink, but wasn't looking to get drunk.

"Wine. White Zinfandel would do nicely."

He was, after all, a professional, a man of class and refinement. Settling down with a glass of wine was a universal pasttime. He could've done brandy, or a martini, were he in the mood, but wine was what he was comfortable with.

As he waited for her to order up the drinks, he looked around the bar. He didn't like exposing his face to the other patrons, but there was really nothing for it. He didn't look back at Izette, though. The last thing he wanted was for her to realize that he was trying to make her uncomfortable.

904Supreme Jerk Commander

Words did not exist that could describe this situation. If someone had told me my a** would be standing in an elevator while wearing clothing ordered straight out of an alien equivalent of the “Victoria’s Secret” catalogue, I’d have slapped them in the mouth for being so stupid. For the time being, no one would actually see me like this. The car was empty. No bears, no swordsmen, and no she-hulks this time.

Thank God.

After pressing the button for one of the lower floors, I leaned back against the wall and sighed. I wished that I’d done more research on the other teams before barging into one of their rooms and jackin’ some clothes. Ugh, this thing’s chafing’ the hell out of me, too! It’s tight in ALL the wrong places.

s**t…

I face palmed, surprised by my own idiocy.

905Designated Hero

Where was Athan?

Well after Snow and whoever else had left the elevator with the broken panel, the big man was either not smart enough to get out or far too lazy to take the stairs. He remained on the elevator, and the thing had broken down about eighty floors from the lobby. Or maybe more specifically, seven and a quarter floors away from the lobby. Meaning Athan was stuck in the elevator with a polar bear.

For a few hours he was like that, just buzzing the fire department and not receiving any sort of aid aside from the occasional "Aroo" from his dear ursine friend. Eventually he decided to take matters into his own hands, and after straining to pull the elevator doors open, he was faced with another dilemna.

There wasn't enough room to pull himself up, and he sure as hell wasn't going to be able to pull the elevator back up while he was inside the thing. So he just sighed and slumped back against a corner of the elevator, keeping his distance from the bear.

Might as well get some rest or something.

906Cthulhu Wish

Izette took a deep breath in and hopped up on the counter so she could face him. It was rude to not face someone when you were talking to them. However she couldn’t help but feel two emotions crashing into each other.

Disgust and pride; what a terrible combination.

“One White Zinfie it is! And keep, bring me a bottle of vodka.” She nodded at the bar tender and smiled wickedly. Yeah, she was going to need another bottle of booze for this conversation.

Curse that surgery and it’s ability to taunt her.

“So, how are you enjoying the tournament so far?” It was best for her to try and be polite since they were having a drink together. Izette tried to make herself a little more proper around him, considering that he was very much a sophisticated man…where as Izzy was…well Izzy. Where he was calm and collected, Izette was loud and rather obnoxious, the two of them were exact opposites.

907Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn stifled a smirk. She was trying to play along, trying to rise to his level. In a way, it made him pity her just a bit. When he'd met her she'd been loud-mouthed, obnoxious, and crass. She was genuinely trying to have a decent conversation with him.

"Eh, it's going alright. Didn't get to do any fighting in the first round, but I'm looking forward to the second round. I'll make sure I get some action this time."

He smiled, his lip contorting the expression into something horrible.

"Get to shank anyone in your match, Izette?"

The barkeep needed to hurry up. Brendyn was starting to feel thirsty, and he was sure a little alcohol would go a long way toward smoothing out the conversation.

908Cthulhu Wish

Oh it was on, as he tried to seem on grossing her out. She was trying to reach his level of sophistication. Whether the two of them were doing this subconsciously was entirely another story. However, as soon as he attempted to smile Izette lost her cool and almost cringed. But rather than completing the cringe, she turned it into a smile. How crafty was she!

“It wasn’t so bad, other than the occasional lip up…I mean slip up!” She caught herself on that one. She was beginning to incorporate his injury into her speech. This was bad, very bad. Lucky for her, Izette’s savior had arrived!

Super Vodka and it’s side kick White Zinfie Lad!

Giving the bartender a look of gratitude, she took a hold of her bottle and handed the assassin his required glass and bottle.

“Here you are, my good sir.” She stared at his lip for a quick second before returning to her new bottle of booze.

Did she really do that?

909themightyjello

Monday: 2:53 PM

Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.

The heavy footfalls echoed in the stairwell for countless floors in either direction, building up reverberations over time until it sounded like there was an army in the room. Then... nothing.

With his hands pressed against the concrete wall of the stairwell in front of him James Black leaned heavily against it with his head hanging down. Fingers tense against the cold surface, hands wrapped to the knuckles in bandages to protect open wounds, his breathing was labored and his chest was burning, but it was because he felt so good that he was here.

Ignoring the sting in his hands he shoved off of the wall with all of his strength.

Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.

His outstretched hands collided with the wall and jerkingly stopped his motion at the bottom of the stairs. The sweat that ran down his face dripped from his nose, his lips, his chin as his head hung wearily in the space between his body and the wall. A soaked towel with a CH monogram hung around his neck but even though it kept the sweat from running down his neck his chest, back, and shoulders were already soaked through on their own.

Ignoring the fire in his legs he shoved off the wall with all of his strength.

Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.

It hadn't been until dawn that he had managed to finally sleep; sitting there on the balcony of their suite with a half dead bottle of whiskey that had finally avenged his fallen brother. The sun had come up over the sea on Latent's eastern shore but it wasn't something that James was able to see from a balcony facing west. Instead the sight in front of his weary eyes was that of the tall tower casting a shadow that stretched for miles; looming over everything else on the horizon as the sun rose behind it. The tower was unequaled by any other structure in the area, standing even as high as the Leviathan Stadium that was built on the seaside cliffs south of the city.

It was unrivaled. A behemoth structure that was in a world apart from the city that could do nothing but dwell in its shadow. Maybe it was the liquor, but seeing such a sight with the Heaven or Hell tournament barely having begun had made him feel... like utter s**t.

Ignoring the stiffness in his muscles he shoved off of the wall with all of his strength.

Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.

His hands collided with the wall at the top of the stairs but could not stop his momentum. His arms were like noodles, folding under the pressure until his elbows and forearms slammed into the concrete in front of him and he fell; first onto them and then to the side, collapsing into the corner with his shoulder before sliding down the cold surface to the floor.

It seemed this was his limit. He hadn't even been there for an hour yet. He had taken breaks. He had alternated between ascending and descending. But this was his limit.

Not only metas, but in the future there would be genuine monsters barring his path forward: beings that did not resemble a human in anything but appearance and were a world apart in every other way. There was nothing that he would ever be able to do to be able to reach that level... at one time he might have thought so, but it was nothing but false hope in the end.

The only thing that he could really do is try to close that gap as much as possible in the time that he had.

If he couldn't be stronger, he had to be faster. If he couldn't be faster, he had to be smarter. If he was inferior in every way he needed to make them believe that he wasn't. That was his weapon: the unknown. None of them knew his limitations or his strengths so he would make that into his advantage.

When he was underestimated, he would surprise them. When he was cornered, he would paralyze them with fear. Weakness would be his strength, and strength his enemy's weakness.

"Guh... damn those brothers..."

James pushed himself up from the ground, having to use every ounce of strength remaining in his body to do so. His legs were rubber... no, less than rubber. His legs were water. Without the wall behind him he wouldn't even be able to stand right now. His shoulder pressed against it, supporting all of his weight.

Ignoring the pounding in his head he pushed off of the wall with all of his strength.

Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.

910Uberwulf X

A figure walks into the bar and sits in the shadows of a corner. His blue hues scan slowly, sliding like fingers on a dewy glass, from one patron from the next.

There may be a vampire in the rafters over him, but this place probably doesn't have rafters anyway.

911Pocket Gal

On the outside of the hotel stood a lone form that was passing out directions and could probably peek into peoples rooms on the upper floors.

912Supreme Jerk Commander

DING!

The doors parted, releasing me into the hallway. There were other scrubs there, gathered around all waiting for the elevator to arrive. A few of them stared and whispered amongst themselves. Can’t say that I’d blame them, I was looking pretty stupid. Sometimes I wonder why I do the things that I do. They all seem like such good ideas at first. But in the end, my antics return to bite me in the a**.

Which sucked, especially now because this thing barely covered it!

I walked up to our suite, swiped the key, and opened the door. My jerk teammates were out and about, so at least they wouldn't see me like this.

913Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Ryugi...

Ryugi I...

I...

Lips parted, even though the voice still came as an echo, and Max said.

I really like this tea....

....What kind did you say it was again? Ryugi watched as Max fumbled for the right words. It didn't take someone who'd seen ten-thousand or more unique human expressions in his lifetime to determine when someone was hiding something that they were ashamed of, and really didn't want to talk about.

The visual clues were all in Max's body language. Even though his voice and face forced a cheerful smile as always, Ryugi knew that his dear friend was dealing with something truly dreadful.

Max couldn't have known how Ryugi would react to him telling him the truth. His white eye showed him many things, but it did not make him a mind reader. For a moment it seemed like Max was on the verge of speaking to him, but had collapsed under...what? Shame? Guilt? Both?

It was hard to tell, but Ryugi would not force the issue. He'd never been one to pry into others' lives. And despite the fact that Maximos Lucillian Dark was his most trusted friend, he would keep to that silent creed. Max still had a friend in him, and it was important that he knew that.

It's called 'Earl Grey.' I've never had it before either. I'm glad you enjoy it.

Ryugi took another sip and stared into the dark liquid swirling in his cup. Ryugi knew that Maximos was not a bad person. He'd had his darker times, but in his heart, he was as noble as Ryugi himself, if not a little less "pure." Ryugi knew that even good people were capable of so called evil acts. Ryugi's own brother had been able to justify his own dark actions in his own way, and yet Ryugi did not respect him less because of it.

You know, Max, a nice cup of tea always reminds me of all the different stories I've collected in my life.

Ryugi continued to look into his cup of tea, before setting it down on the table and continuing to speak.

I remember a story about a young dragon who got angry at humans for mercilessly attacking our race, and how their actions had caused my race to be driven from their traditional homelands. For his revenge, he did many terrible things, things that some might find unforgivable.

However, in time, he came to realize that it was wrong to hold an entire race of creatures responsible for the acts of a select few. He knew that what he'd done was wrong, but tried to justify his actions to his friends and to himself. In the end, he understood he couldn't hide from it, and confessed his trespasses.

Ryugi took up his cup again and looked at the steam rising from the cup.

When some learned of his actions, they couldn't forgive him. But one of his friends, his brother, knew that in his heart, he was a good person. He was not the evil monster that those who did not understand portrayed him as.

And even though he'd done terrible things, even though he'd tried to hide behind delusions that his actions were justifiable, his brother, and friend, forgave him, because he knew he was a good person at heart.

Ryugi took a soft sip of his tea, and swallowed it slowly, enjoying the taste before looking back to Max.

I always liked that story... It reminds me that even those that may appear mighty and dreadful...are not always so.

914Valentine R Hoskuo

When Dash entered the room he would no doubt witness a very...odd scene. His recently injured teammate was of course no where to be found, but there were clothes scattered every where in side of the hotel. Most of which weren't male. Very odd screams could be heard coming from most every where in the suite. Although, they would most likely be drowned out by the music that blasted through out the suite and now the hall way. The 'injured' teammate would run out chasing his assigned nurse, and a few of the maids that were assigned to clean their suite. Oh yea, it was one hell of a party.

This of course would all come to an end when Valentine saw his captain standing in the doorway. Almost like it was rehearsed the music would cut off, leaving an awkward silence in the room as he merely stared at Dash. "I uhh, what I mean is ummmm, there's a very logical explanation for this just give me a second to come up with it...What the ****** are you wearing?"Just what he needed, to find out his captain wanted to be a **** chick. Val could only pray that it wasn't his outfit, and that if there was another owner it was chick and she was fine as ******>

915Supreme Jerk Commander

What in the hell did I just walk into?

“Hoskuo…”

Right off the bat, I needed to know what the hell was going on, and why I wasn’t invited. Before I could further voice my bewilderment:

King VRH Wrote:

Almost like it was rehearsed the music would cut off, leaving an awkward silence in the room as he merely stared at Dash. "I uhh, what I mean is ummmm, there's a very logical explanation for this just give me a second to come up with it...What the ******** are you wearing?"

My lips moved but no words came out. What could be said? Nothing! How you explain a grown a** man rolling in wearing space hooker clothes? You didn’t! It was impossible. I ran my fingers through my fro and smiled nervously.

“I… I uh… You see… what had happened was…”

I stumbled over my words like a sagging drunk man. There was no point in even trying. Instead, I just turned and walked out, shutting the door behind me.

“****** this st…”

I needed a drink, NOW. It no longer mattered if I looked like I worked for some sort of cosmic escort service. After a few drinks, I wouldn’t care anyhow. And you know what? ******** the elevator too! I’m taking the stairs.

916Sey

Monday, 3:30 pm

"Mmmmmnnn... Oh..."

She was having such a... pleasant dream. Moaning and stretching her hands above her head a small, lithe figure squirmed around in the king sized bed situated in the luxurious room. While she loved her stiff bed in the Temple of Falis, a little bit of luxury didn't harm anyone.

"Sweet..."

Burying her face into the super soft pillows and squealing, the White Mage exhaled and rolled around, feeling the sheets caress her skin. This was... heaven.

"Light ♥~!"

Yawning and stretching, the ex-Priestess sat up and regretfully rolled out of bed, shedding her white nightgown and walking over to the closet and the plethora of clothes that had been purchased for her by her dear friend. Deliberating for a moment before slipping into some matching white lace undies, a pair of tan sandals and a white dress with a sky blue sleeveless vest, Sey stared at herself in the mirror and separated her long hair into two pig tails, tying each at the nape of her neck with a bow. Raising her hands above her head and stretching, she walked out into her room and yawned loudly before screaming at the sight of...

"OPTIMUS PRIME!?!??!?!!??!"

Thoroughly startled and scrambling out the door of her room and into the common area for Team Ugly Bastards, Sey touched the nape of her neck once before walking out the door. She'd get her medallion back from Stryphe later.

Pondering thoughts about the half demon as she stepped into the elevator and pushed L for Lobby, the White Mage walked out of the elevator in all 5 foot flat glory, her pig tails and sandals looking a little out of place in a lobby filled with hardened fighters.

Mnn... The registration people said that there was a place to practice around here...?

And off Sey went, getting lost in search of a practice area.

917themightyjello

Monday: 4:05 PM

After nearly an hour of being practically passed out in the shower, James was finally putting a shirt back on having just finished tying off the last of the bandages wrapping over his lacerations.

The bandages that he had just removed had only a little blood on them, which was a good thing when compared to the color of the bandages he had been wearing the night before, but they were soaked through with sweat after his workout and were unceremoniously tossed away with the others into the waste bin. Thankfully his clothing was intact so there was no need to throw that out, unlike the last set that he had been wearing. Those became the lucky first occupants of the 'to be laundered' pile which he decided was to be formed adjacent to the door leading out to the commons.

He'd had enough of this room for now... Sliding open the door to the balcony in order to let some fresh air in he made a quick pass through the room gathering up discarded papers and other things. Apparently there was a laundering basket that had been in the room after all, one which he had been using upside-down as a makeshift table since his arrival two days earlier. Flipping it over, he threw in the clothes that he had just tossed into the corner and set it beside the door. Grabbing a plastic bag he went into the bathroom and pulled the wad of bandages and shredded clothing out of the trash there, putting them into the bag instead and tying it shut at the top before kicking the waste bin back behind the toilet and turning on the fan on his way out. Hopefully with the window open and the fan on the air circulation would get the smell of blood out of there... because he wasn't planning on taking the "do not disturb" sign off of his door so that the maid staff could raid the place and move all the furniture back where it was intended to be.

He closed the door behind him on his way out, grabbing the laundry bin with clothes and towels in one hand and the plastic garbage bag in the other. Both of them he placed outside the door for the maid service to pick up - trash and laundry.

Locking the HNG suite door behind him as he left James took the elevator down to the lobby.

918Psychofish

Morning.

Rise, yawn, turn.

The clock said 4:14 PM.

Feet to floor, toes curling on soft carpet.

There was no music. Why was there no music?

GPod on, stuffed in pocket. Stumble to the bathroom.

That was one miserable dude in the mirror.

Hand through water, shove in hair. Toothbrush through water, shove in mouth.

Morning wasn't supposed to be this bright. Not quite this bright.

He splashed water all over his face, mashing it into a towel, nevermind what it did to his recently sorta-fixed hair, and took a draught of water, spitting it all back into the sink. A crack of the neck. Of the back. Of the wrist. Of the neck again. Shoulders twisted, legs shaken, head hung, lips smacked.

One more, big yawn.

Well. Up was up. Not like he could just sit around like a lump and put off the day. Doing stuff maybe, but the day tended to get away on you, and then he'd have missed all that stuff he had to do. Like food.

He had socks and shoes on before he realized that he only fulfilled a half of the service policy, and went in search of a nice buttoning t-shirt, one that had been sitting in a lump collecting wrinkles for a while, and pulled it down over his head, prebuttoned. He thought about tucking it in, but settled for giving it a few good smacks with his hands and putting a belt on. Followed by gloves, the one article of clothing not preventing censor bars one could be sure he'd never leave his personal room without.

"'oo le' th' g'rd'rm sun'p."

He mumbled at a more than likely empty room, shoving a palm into his face, and stared at it a moment, trying to remember what he'd been doing the night before. At first, all he saw was red eyes, miscolored fire, a voice. There were bits of haunting, disturbing or just unnervingly foreign and lachymorous scenes and people he didn't recognize. Sometimes he almost suspected that he was still getting a spillover of the Dead Knight's mind, other times that he'd turned into some relative ghost magnet in his sleep. It always centered around either him, or It though. He at least knew for sure It was nothing more than a nightmare to him now, and only an occasional one.

No, he was just holding on far too hard to things that didn't mean anything good for him. Crazy was all.

And crazy, well, crazy could wait. It was time for breakfa-

"'ly crap. 'fer'noon?"

He croaked, and blinked inappreciatively.

Well, that was fine too.

It was time to head downstairs and see what they could dish him up for eats.

Monday, 4:19 PM

Lunchtime.

919Maximos

((And now a teensy nap. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

Monday - 4:37 AM - After Round 1 - Ryugi

It's called 'Earl Grey.' I've never had it before either. I'm glad you enjoy it.

Max smiled and nodded. And empty smile, a hollow platitude of a nod. It was his attempt hiding, but it failed. It failed because he knew Ryugi had to know better and the sense of betrayal that came with telling the truth, and the sense of doubt that came from not knowing what the dragon woud say had bunched together.

Combined the weight was stifling, and he could feel his mask growing heavy.

Ryugi took another sip and stared into the dark liquid swirling in his cup.

You know, Max, a nice cup of tea always reminds me of all the different stories I've collected in my life.

Remember that deer, in those headlights? That was Max again. Because stories, stories were most times much more than just a means of sharing an event. They were means of sharing an emotion, conveying a message...lots of things that could mean trouble. But he was very thankful Ryugi was looking into his cup. Because that meant he would only hear the flawlessly honed voice say.

Oh? Please, do tell.

Maximos loved stories. Analogy was sometimes the best teacher. Alot of times in fact. He could not turn it down, he would not excuse himself now. If Ryugi had gathered the bread crumbs Maximos had accidentally left and was going to use this as a method to express himself, then Max...who did not even give the dragon a chance earlier, owed it to himself to hear him out now.

He took a sip, placed the cup down, and prepared to listen.

Ryugi continued to look into his cup of tea, before setting it down on the table and continuing to speak.

I remember a story about a young dragon who got angry at humans for mercilessly attacking our race....

It was familiar. Familiar in many regards. But Max did not want revenge and so the story was close to him, but off in that Max did not want revenge. Maybe Ryugi hadnt divined as much from his hints as he fear. And so it began, distant enough that Max relaxed in his seat.

...In the end, he understood he couldn't hide from it, and confessed his trespasses.

Ryugi took up his cup again and looked at the steam rising from the cup.

Suddenly Max realized the dragon was far closer to home than he was giving him credit for. Suddenly, Ryugi looked very sage like with his tea. Not looking at Max but likely already knowing something close to what was going through his mind.

When some learned of his actions, they couldn't forgive him. But one of his friends, his brother, knew that in his heart, he was a good person.

In an instant Max's heart went from shameful acceptance, to oddly fashioned hope. Others couldnt forgive the dragon, did that mean that Ryugi couldnt...but then a brother....Max flinched at mention of a "good person." He wanted to say.

No, I'm not.

And then Ryugi continued.

He was not the evil monster that those who did not understand portrayed him as. And even though he'd done terrible things, even though he'd tried to hide behind delusions that his actions were justifiable, his brother, and friend, forgave him, because he knew he was a good person at heart.

Ryugi took a soft sip of his tea, and swallowed it slowly, enjoying the taste before looking back to Max.

Max was not frozen, but completely still. Silent. His face as descriptive as white canvas. His right arm twitched. He knew Ryugi understood, even if he hadnt received the details. Someone, understood. Someone had hope for him, if he had none. But there was a difference, a difference between the dragon in the story, and the shadow across the table from Ryugi. One difference which could tip the scales entirely...

I always liked that story... It reminds me that even those that may appear mighty and dreadful...are not always so.

Before inhibitions and doubt, before fear, doubt, or before emotions pierced too deep and reached icy emotionlessness of Death...they had come this far, Max would take the extra step.

What if...

A breath, a pale gray tongue wet his lips even though they werent involved in the speaking process.

What if he confessed, put aside his delusions, and accepted he was wrong, and then...

A pause, as the tea mug began turning idly by motion of his fingers.

...What if he didnt, wouldnt....couldnt stop? Do you think his brother would still have forgiven him?


Monday - 7:35 AM - Raven

It was like the static shock from touching metal after walking on shag carpet. It was a zap.

And then it was soothing. His body did not ache, his eyes did not burn. A bit of the hair of the dog that bit him perhaps? Max looked into her eyes and he smiled brighter now freed of the night befores sharp edge.

He had never thought of this...Taking another hit to sooth fall from the first? A meta dose at that. She gave him enough to feel alive, but not so much as to lose himself in a rush.

"Raven? Oh that does sound right..." A hint of recognition in her voice, but her eyes were full of doubt.

Yes...Raven...

But which one? Did it really matter? Whichever she was before, she was to him Raven now.

There was always something about Raven. The cut of her cheek bones? The depth of her chaotic eyes? She was beautiful no doubt, but that wasnt it. Max would never be moved by just beauty, it was just flesh. And he had all often seen fleshes end. It was deeper than that. Something about her always made him feel dark. Not alone or scared. Not hopeless and lost. It was the kind of feeling Max got in a dark room. Surrounded by shadows, he felt right. Amongst like kind. Safe to be himself.

It was the kind of dark that let him be called Nocturne, and The Destroyer and do no almost nothing to correct it. Sure, he flinched...but that was it.

"You helped me before, didn't you? I thought I saw you and a lost prince in a dark room...and you both gave me your thoughts to fix me!"

That was a thick memory and she had listed several details. Infact, it had crossed his mind not moments before she spoke it. Though, the idea of that man as a lost prince of some sat very wrong in many ways and clearly came from her. Then he remembered his finger. And then his smile quirked in a funny way and slipped into a grin. Something about it seemed different now, darker. It was the sort of grin that unsettled most, and yet he was sure she wouldnt back away.

Yes.

He said with a nod.

Yes, we did.

And somehow he had an idea why she was here. How she was here, and drawn to him. And in the same breath as that epiphany came another which told him what had to follow. And which was immediately spoken.

And I will help you again.

"Are you sure Nocturn is not in there?" Her gloved hand tapped his chest as she tried to disassociate him with a dark door, a sunburst emblazed on it and a very big, dark entity behind the door that liked to be called Nocturn.

His grin grew wider, darker. Max could not make this complicated, he knew that. She was too confused. But he wanted her to understand. He would explain it as one would to a child. Through basic, trustworthy methods. And she would understand, and she would not likely forget.

His left hand rose and flicked outwards so that his large baggy sleeves could fall down around his elbows and reveal the entirety of his left arm and the twists and turns of a tribalesque tattoo. The markings mirrored the burns on his right arm which were now covered in bandage. Then he gently laid his hand on hers, as it lay on him.

Of course, skin to skin contact meant a drain. But he didnt mind. It was soothing, it let the pressure off and gave it a vent by which to escape. It was like warm water flowing through his veins, down his back, and out of his hand. Max was a chill, freezing the soul and numbing it. But Raven, she was a blaze burning at its edges like paper in an open flame.

More than he could ever say, she would be able to feel it for herself.

His right hand softly slipped back and to his neck. A few pops and the cross straps which formed his high collar were opened, his neck, collar, his bruised fingers moved to the jacket zipper and brought it down until it touched the top of her fingertips before his right hand slipped off, and moved to rest on hers, his left moving aside. She would be able to see the upper part of his chest and part of his back, his full collar area, nothing too revealing but enough to show the marks probably continued a good way down, and out. All bore the same style of markings, and all laced together as one array.

Looking her in the eyes he said.

Nocturne is always within me...

She would be able to feel it, just like at that door. These runes were a cage and something dark loomed behind them but was unable to reach her, even as she drank in a taste of its power. Just a taste. His eyes fell to look at her hand.

...These markings let me draw on him, without him drawing me in. Yet he is always watching me...

She had light, and for as long as his arm touched her she would taste darkness. And the darkness would taste back. His mismatched eyes rose to look directly into hers, and the voice said...

...and you.


Monday - 7 PM - Lucind

There was silence.

Max did not turn to face her, he did not reach out to hug her. His arms were cross over his chest, and his foot rested on the edge of the rooftop. The roof over his suite was accessible to anyone via the service stairwell so he did not venture any questions there.

There was no rush to him. His hollowed glance simply fell, and he waited. He had chosen to give her this, now he would let her say or express what she felt.

"Why...

Why do you think you need th--"

That, was a mistake.

Her choice of words, her tone, all of it. Lucind had entered the sensitive situation with all the subtle tact of a slap to the face.

Why did he need this? That was an attempt at making him admit he had a need, that he had a problem. That happiness was a problem. A dependency. A weakness. Maximos immediately cut back, his voice razor sharp, though not above a whisper as it bit the end off of her sentence.

I need nothing.

Maximos wore a high collar to cover his face. It stretched up to his ear lobs and it was meant to ease the disturbing sight of a man talking without his lips moving. As Maximos just had, and frequently did. His voice had projected itself as a raspy, ghostly echo, as if it had just come from down a long long hall. And yet still carried a fair amount of ice. And it projected from around his mouth, but not from within. And while it might fool some, it would not fool her Siren ears.

In confirmation, he added coldly.

I deserve to be happy. I am taking what I am owed.

Her introductory comment burned on repeat in his mind. But wait...She did not ask why needed. She asked why he thought he needed.

So now Max did not know what he desired? He was some lost fool acting on a mistake? Endangering others on something he was unsure of, a mere thought? As if he was so clumsy? As if he had not be careful each and every time!? She ventured so far as to assume she knew him? He was unknowable by nature! And then she spoke it as if she was above him, looking down on a failure?

The sound of his teeth clenching was audible, even to normal ears. Maximos' head turned slow. His jaw was tight, his lips pursed in a grim straight line behind his collar. His dark mismatched eyes were accusingly sharp. If his tone and face did not give the hint, his eyes most definitely did.

Lucind wasnt that villain, she didnt mean it like that. She was nervous and probably slipped. Deep inside Max knew that. But it was deep, deep inside best the knowledge that what he was doing was wrong. But only a fraction as noticeable as that knowledge...which never saw the light of day.

He did not look at her. He looked through her, to that large black stain that haunted her. That he did not, and would not forget. Oh Max caused lives discomfort, but that was nothing compared to consigning a planet full of them to doom just to save ones self. The voice was envenomed as he said.

Are you, judging me, Lucind?

920Suzie le QQ

Sunday

Greem had just woken up from a blissful dream. A dream in which he was swimming a sea made completely of the cyclops lady's earrings. The fairy from Hell wouldn't have woken from it's spot on the Hallway's ceiling light's cover, if it weren't for the silly dark skinned fellow that popped out of the bathroom all willy-nilly.

The fairy's eyes blinked in a groggy sort of fashion as it took in the form of the man below the light. If it weren't for the major difference in the skin color, the teeny alien might've mistaken the man for it's owner... Even without the hair, I mean, the fairy wasn't that perceptive and the dude was wearing Nocere's clothes. This little detail caused the fairy's face to distort from happiness to a look like 'wtf?'

o.O?

The man was making his way to leave, and Greem was ready to follow. Tiny, frail looking wings fluttered madly as it made it's way behind him. Squeezing through the front door before it slammed shut and down the hall. The man paused by the elevator, Greem kept back, curious eyes on the back of the man's head. It's head tilted this way and that.

"Ka. Heh."

The steel doors opened and the man stepped in, Greem was about to follow, when said doors closed with noise like a 'Ka-clunk'. If Dash looked out in time, he might see a dark blue creature with dirty green eyes staring at him, about the size of a fist, wings fluttering madly.

"Mirr."


Monday

The next day the fairy could be seen sitting on the pot of one of the hallway plants, it's small legs swinging forward and backward. Once in awhile a short "kekeke" would escape from it's mouth at a passerby. Few people took notice, some who did looked around a bit confused, wondering what the Hell the noise was.

Sometime during the afternoon the elevator doors opened up and Greem flew into the middle of the hallway to greet -

Nocere. And JESUS was she upset. Her frown was drawn down, her teal hand clutching the wheels of the chair she was sitting in. Yeah, she was stuck in a wheel chair. The medics did what they could, but it seemed none of them could fully heal her knees. Seemed she was done with this damned tournament, a bit earlier than expected.

"Sear!" The high pitched screech of the teal woman's name warned her that her face was about to be pummeled by something very tiny, and very sharp. She didn't mind, it was welcomed and as the tiny blue thing connected with her face the sides of her mouth twitched.

Greem began to talk, quickly and in it's high pitched little voice. A lot of it didn't register to Nocere's ears, but she did get a bit of what Greem said about the man in her clothes. This could be either of two men she'd run into during her time here: Lucid, the crazy liar, or the man she'd met at the opening ceremony. It didn't matter who it happened to be, either way she planned to get her s**t back. She'd try Lucid first, since she knew his name and could find him easily.

]=<

921Abyssal Majesty

Asherah had been awake and about far earlier than Kael had. Tucking neat little treats and an small gift into a basket, Asherah left it on her bed before making her way out the door. She was crisp and fully healed now, unlike the night before.

She was wearing a nice pair of dark blue jeans a comfy fitting shirt, and a jacket to keep herself warm. That and her boots. Nothing fancy, she was actually being practical and.. Normal. Hugging the shoulder strap of her bag with her petite hands, Asherah clicked the button on the elevator.

Tap tap tap went her foot foot foot.

Ding!

As the door opened up, her ears perked up and she smiled. It was Kael! What a great day it's been! Wake up early, shop for presents, go to the room, dress up the present, and see the very person whom the presents were for. But he wouldn't know. He'd have to find out by himself.

"'Ello there Kael."

She walked into the elevator next to him Ash went to press a button and noticed that he was going where she wanted to. GREAT DAY. Much better than the banquet night.

"How are you?" She giggled. By the looks of it, he fell off the laundry cart and tumbled a bit.

Surprisingly, she wasn't acting stupid around him. Something was different about her.

922Lucid Red Herring

Whooom!

KaPooooow!

Chains rattled as the sand bag was struck with astounding force. The bag rocked and rattled, swaying side to side with a loud whooshing sound. Lucid’s right leg lowered from the bag slowly as his body adjusted from a roundhouse kick back to stance. The stance, itself, was pretty standard, boxing.

On Agia, order and structure was enforced under the government known as Gambino’s Monarchy, where Lord Gambino and his son , Prince Gambino oversaw a council designed to enforce and protect laws that created equality and safety amongst Agians. I was one of his agents, an enforcer of the law, a detective contracted to solve the most difficult of crimes and ensure justice is served.

Now, I know what you’re probably thinking? What dumbass would hire this retard of a man to play a part of Law and Order: Special Victims Unit? And I’d say onto you, ‘Hi. My name is Wee Tard.’ Look down on me if you like. In my world, I’ve solved cases ranging from Who’s the boss? To… Who framed Roger Rabbit? And lemme tell you… I was so not expecting that guy to be a toon… That brings me to my point, that training is essential. Now, I’m no human. I’m far from it, in fact. I mean, what human do you know has a body temperature of 0 degrees Celsius.

The bag swayed slowly to a halt. Lucid was upon his toes, shifting his weight back and forth in an unorthodox fashion as he would appear to make a motion of bobbing and weaving. His guard was low, fists rising no further up from his chin. It was a loose guard at that, something of a lazy stance as if Lucid had no fighting skills at all. That was the way he liked it.

”Fuuh!”

Fuuuuh!”

In case you’re wondering what that funny sounding noise I’m making is, as if I’m spitting air from my mouth… That would be the sound of me breathing as I delivered a one two punch to the bag. That was the beginning of my basic training regime, Jab/Cross/Jab/Roundhouse. And then we’ll here a great big…

KaPooooow!

The bag was launched once more as chains rattled. His leg lowered slowly while the bag swayed side to side once more in a violent motion. Strange to anyone within the training facility, Lucid’s breathing was highly abnormal. It would sound something along the pace of…

”HuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuff…”

As if he were attempting to synchronize his breathing with his heart beat.

And, in case you’re wondering what that heavy breathing is for. Well, as I said before. I’m not human. So, to maintain a body temperature of 0 degrees Celsius, I’d obviously have to have a different composition than you warm blooded bastards in order to function properly, right? I mean, in the end all of our bodies are built to adapt to the environment we’re in. Less, we die. Me? I have no sweat glands. Of course, this would mean that methods of keeping my body cooled would be similar to a dog, right? Sort of. I don’t have some elongated tongue that I flick out, but you could call this rapid breathing a form of panting. Truth is, I need mass amounts of Nitrogen to keep my body cold. There in lies the answer to the problem.

With each huff of his heavy breathing, frost escaped his lips as if it were well below freezing within the training room. But it was only room temperature and the frost was simple wasted gases Lucid’s body didn’t need, like Carbon Dioxide to humans. As the bag settled, Lucid would begin the same routing again. He’d been practicing for about 30 minutes to this point, simply performing these same 4 moves like some broken Video Cassette Player.

Physical conditioning was key to working as a contracted Agent under Gambino’s Law. After all, Agia was a community of collective super heroes and Super Villains. Where do you think Colonel Heita derives his stick in the a** attitude? But, to be a detective, and one of a high caliber as well, one needs to be mentally and socially conditioned as well. Of course, I think we all know that I socially need to be assassinated by the removal of my tongue. But, I’ve got the mental under my thumb as well. These things must be tweaked and maintained as well, however. That is, unless you’d prefer to end up as off key as Mariah Carey’s comeback when she ruined that high note. Thank God she’s gotten a bit better over the years. We didn’t need another Ashanti running around.

Location:

Hotel Training and Sparring Gym.

923Psychofish

"Ah, hey."

Something sounded a little off about him, though considering his usual lazy-as-all-hell attitude, who could tell right off the bat. A little slower or clumsier than usual maybe.

"G'morning."

And the mystery ended as soon as it began.

He'd failed for a moment, but he looked back to her and smiled reclining lazily against a wall of the elevator and sticking his hands, bearing leather gloves even while he clearly wasn't dressed to go outside, into his pockets.

"You seem 'n good spirits. I take it your squad didn't fare half bad?"

Only because she had super ears, she'd hear a tiny grumble and gurgle from his stomach, which he ignored.

924Sey

Monday 4:30 PM

Falis' bones, she was lost.

Walking around the corridors of the hotel with large, lost gray eyes, Sey looked at each sign she passed with intense scrutiny as she passed them, making mental notes of everything and being terribly discouraged that none of them passed as an even decent area for the practice she had in mind.

She was somewhere on the first floor, peeking into rooms, darting past pools and avoiding like the plague the bar area she had stumbled into - everyone in there seemed so drunk and rowdy... And terribly imposing.

Finding herself in the main lobby again, the little mage worried her lower lip as she debated whether or not to ask someone for directions. Humility was a pivotal rule in the Clergy - if her questionee gave her a funny look, she could take it!

"U-um, excuse me!" She squeaked, flagging down the nearest passerby. Bowing politely and folding her hands across her front below her waist, Sey smiled sheepishly and shot her innocent query without a real close look at whom she was talking to.

"I'm a little lost and I was wondering if you could help me. Would you happen to know where the Practice Areas are?" Beaming her best Please-Don't-Give-Me-The-Wrong-Directions-Because-I'm-So-Lost-Already-And-I'll-Give-You-Heals-in-Thanks-for-FOREVER♥~! smile, she waited patiently for her much needed directions.

925Abyssal Majesty

Asherah giggled gently, she couldn't help but grin and look up at him. Anyone else could tell she liked him, 'cept him... 'cept him....

"We did pretty damn well if I do way so myself. And you Mr.--" Her ears twitched as his tummy grumbled. "--Hungry?"

Asherah would spook a bit as the elevator sounded and the doors opened. She got ditsy when she was around someone she liked, but in any case, they were where they wanted to be going. Walking out, Asherah kept pace with Kael and eagerly listened, even if he was slower than usual she'd make sure not to speed ahead. After all, she wouldn't really know what his slow was. The only time she'd seen him not hurt or whatever was during the prelims, and briefly at the party.

But he was hungry now, Asherah could go for a bite too.

"You wanna get some dinner somewhere?" She didn't expect anything like a date. Just a fatty burger and fatty fries. "Or should I say Brinerunch... No that's stupid, I take that word back."

926themightyjello

"Now why exactly would you want to go to the practice areas?" asked the person she had pulled out of the crowd in response to her question. His voice was just a little muffled as if he were speaking through a bandanna, because in actuality he was speaking through bandages.

There was much more than just that though. This person whom Sey had flagged down in the halls of the hotel could have been mistaken for a well-dressed Egyptian king post-mummification with the amount of gauze and bandage he had wrapped around himself. He was wearing black slacks and a white shirt that was buttoned halfway to the top and tucked in to his pants with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, but barely any skin showed on him. Both of his arms were wrapped from the knuckles all the way up beneath the shirt, only showing skin on mildly lacerated fingers and where the bandages skipped over the FIGHTER adorning his left wrist. Likewise, though his shirt was halfway undone a large portion of his chest was wrapped up as well, as well as several wraps encircling his neck and the lower part of his face; wrapping up over the back of his head as well to keep the wrap at his neck from falling down because of how loosely it was wrapped.

He must have gone through a dozen rolls of bandages. In fact, he had a plastic bag hanging from one hand that was filled with them, fresh from the medical supply closet in the infirmary. The mummified man reached up and pulled at the loosely wrapped bandages covering his neck and chin with one finger; even though he hadn't wrapped them tightly they still felt constricting when they were wrapped about his neck like that - but because the extent of the lacerations had even gone to the sides of his neck he had decided to wrap up before going out.

The man folded his arms over his chest and straightened up to his full height, looking down at the girl who was asking for directions to the training room.

"Miss. Seyumi. Kaikou."

927Psychofish

"Brine what?"

He looked confused, and put a knuckle to his eye, rubbing as if to clear sand away, though he'd already washed.

"Yeah, actually. At this point I could eat.... well, can't say I'd care so much right now 'long as I'm eating something."

After a moment alarms went off in his head, about saying something like that to a meta, who knew if some of these people might have had ideas about eating weird bugs or alien stuff or even people... but he didn't figure on a need to take that back. Most of them weren't so different than people except for a bit of flash and show, mostly bark and just a little bite.

If she served him a head on a platter, he could always freak out then.

He didn't actually walk that slowly. Actually, his pace was maybe a hair slower than usual, but his walk was usually all about long strides anyway, so not like he was at a crawl. More his tone and mind seemed a hair slow, but those and his walk would slowly grind toward a halt for a moment, partway on path straight for the in-hotel dining.

"Oh, you wanna go out and grab a bite somewhere else? Know a place?"

928The Duke of Id

Sey Wrote:

Flashback...

The stopped train was SWARMED by spectators and HOH officials and Sey and Stryphe were in that mess, separated from their teammates by the crowd and the people who were rushing them to the hospital. The White Mage refused vehemently to be separated from the half demon and as soon as they were in the ambulance and Sey decided that they weren't driving fast enough, she made a knife of light energy and forced everyone to the passenger seat as she took the wheel.

Flashback...

Before all of that happened, the creature that hung around with Malenexum, Exhibitor, floated into the car where it's unconscious master lay on the ground, bleeding his face off half to death. It leaned down and picked up it's master's sword, then went to pick the master up. It did so in it's arms, holding the master's clothes' bag as well.

It's expression-less eyes looked forward at the other car, where people would begin to come in through. There was a release of black fog, and then the creature dissipated into the fog it released along with it's master and his sword, leaving behind nothing but a puddle of blood where his master had been defeated-- as well as all the battle scars the car had suffered through both teams' fights.


"Oh? And yet here you are thinking this is all a game, aren't you?"

"HEH! Please! TELL me you JEST! You of all people should know the low pathetic opinion we have of you here, you worthless copy cat!

Do NOT go on trying to make everyone else believe you are worthy of the sacred title just because you think you have the ability! All you do is mimic everything you see! And use that... THING you always have floating around near you!"

"I smell jealousy, Arminos. Lots of jealousy!"

Laughter could be heard throughout the court. "Jealousy!? JEalous-- HAHAHAHAA! You REALLY don't ******** know who you are, do you!?

You have no skills of your own you worthless vagrant! Even SHOULD you have the skills, Malenexum, what the bloody ******** would that matter!? You are worse than a TURNED ONE! You can't even spread the blessing of blood! The MOST essencial part of a Sanguine Knight-- Nay! THE MOST ESSENTIAL PART OF A VAMPIRE!

DO YOU HONESTLY THINK WE'LL ACCEPT YOU AMONG US!?"

A grin spread through my lips. I could feel the anger in his tone of voice, but there was something else I could sense coming from him. Was that... fear?

"...

...are you scared, Arminos? That a scum like me has the ability that an elite of your court does? Do you honestly think I can't fight the load of you to your knees and claim my place among you?" I lifted Ravangul's head from the floor and presented it to the captain of the Sanguines. "Did I not pass the ******** TEST!? THERE IS NO CLAUSE, NO RULE THAT SAYS THAT I MUST DEFEAT ONE OF YOU WITHOUT THE USE OF ANY PARTICULAR EXTENSION OF MYSELF!

This THING that you so call, is a part of me! AND ALL OF YOU SHOULD KNOW THAT BY NOW! EXHIBITOR IS A PART OF ME, HE AND I ARE ONE! AS A PART OF YOUR COURT, I WOULD FIGHT WITH HIM SIDE BY SIDE AGAINST OUR ENEMIES, AND THAT IS THE ESSENCE OF THE TEST: TO KNOW HOW I WILL USE MY SKILLS IN THE FACE OF COMBAT AS A KNIGHT SANGUINE!!!

I

DEMAND

KNIGHTSHIP!"

929Sey

The smile fell off her face at the sound of the man's voice as Sey stumbled back a step in surprise, really opening her eyes as she took in the figure before her.

"JAMES!?" Oh man, oh man, oh man she was in big trouble. Hiding her left arm behind her back and the FIGHTER attached to it, she slipped a sheepish smile back onto her flushed face as the petite priestess searched her head for some sort of explanation that would keep him from marching her out that door and back to somewhere 'safe'.

"I'm uhmn... On call?" Pulling out her phone from her vest and holding it up with a jingle from the multiple cellphone charms on it, Sey shook it like a lawyer providing evidence.

"S...S...Someone needs healing in a practice area and I'm off to do my duty...!" She wasn't very good at lying, much less to someone that had known her for years. As though to assure herself more so then James, Sey shook her cellphone again for good measure and looked everywhere but his face.

"And you look like you need some healing too! So why don't you take me there and I'll patch you up!" The words shot out quickly - almost too quickly to comprehend, but she wanted the conversation topic to change pronto. Of COURSE James would be at an event like this - he could handle himself. Her on the other hand... Well.

Not even Gods could handle Sey.

930Oncle Roen

" Mmm..., " a rumble of content emanated from deep within the Devil's chest as he looked at the food placed on his table in the dining area of the Crimson Hawk's hotel. A few containers of yogurt, various blocks of cheese, a tall glass of milk (ice-cubes included of course), butter, and a bowl of slowly melting ice-cream besides a half-loaf of bread. While this could be considered unappetizing to most, this made his mouth water and his stomach rumble with anxiety. How delicious everything looked! He might not have liked luxurious suites, but nothing limited him from enjoying luxuriously prepared soft-foods. The bread was given an appreciative sniff as he grabbed it from the table, his stomach pining all the more for it as he caught its scent. Fresh sour-dough bread and still warm from the oven! He cut the bread, smeared the equally fresh cheese on it, and ate. Every bite was savored, but the palette in his mouth was switched without delay. Though bread was the foundation, it mingled with many other tastes. Butter, baked-dough, and yogurt. Yogurt, ice-cream, more butter and bread. Milk, bread-and-butter, more cheese! Even blocks of ice were added, but only as a means to clear his palette of taste and thus give him a chance to try another.

" More milk, " he would say as he lifted his empty glass to the waiter whilst lifting a spoon of vanilla ice-cream to his lips to eat. Obedient, but clearly put-off with the Devil's display of taste, the waiter was off with the empty glass. The bread was gone, but the butter was still being used. Yogurt went fine with it, and cheese was even better, but as the Devil ate and ate, something was missing! The ankh clipped to the spaded tip of his tail rung as his tail idly thrashed on the floor behind his seat, and just as the Devil was about to look up to inquire about the missing milk, there was his waiter. What timing! A tip must be included. Swallowing the lonesome butter in his mouth and licking lips still salty with its taste, the Devil took his milk with a smile and thank-you before proceeding to drink. Quaffing the dairy delight as eagerly as before and giving the most content of sighs, it would seem the Devil had finished, but lo-and-behold, it started again.

The ice-cream followed the trail of the disappeared bread, and the yogurt followed suite. The butter, though it put up a fight with his stomach, did not lag behind. This left him and the formidable cheese the last two standing, and the waiter couldn't help but admire the Devil's conviction to finish it all. A small delay, then it was gone. Shanked, chewed, and subsequently swallowed, every plate and container were all but devoid of the traces left behind by the foods the red one had just ingested. " Oooh.., " he groaned in complete satisfaction, one hand dashing out to swipe the tip of his pointer finger against the flat dish once used for the butter - to taunt his fallen foe. God, but it was such good butter. Leaning against the back of his cushioned seat and suckling his finger tip, he couldn't help but smile warmly. Whether it was to his waiter or to himself was another matter entirely, but it was certain he had had his fill. Pushing a plate away from him in clear dismissal, the Devil would go silent as the waiter went about the tedious task of clearing the table.

He might not stay in this hotel, but he would certainly come here for its meals.

931Abyssal Majesty

The smile on her face grew as he continued to speak, she couldn't help it. If Asherah looked hard enough, she could probably see the sand pouring from his eyes, looks like the sand man smacked him right good.

"Oh, no! No not at all. I could eat anything too, so here's fine. Th'food is good." Blahblahblah babblenervousbabble.

Leading the way, Asherah walked on in and sat herself down in one of the over sized booths that could fit three people, there was one on the opposite side too. The menus were already out for customers seeing as this place was always bustling, so Asherah took one and popped it open. Then she waited for him to sit before she spoke again.

"Whattaya gunna have?" The menu was bigger than her head, all that could be seen was her fingertips and a few flyaway hairs on the top of her head.

Her eyes skimmed over the large menu. There as everything on this thing. Lamb, lobster, llama. Wait. Llama? Giggle.

"Hmmm..." Flattening out the menu on the table, Asherah traced her finger down the columns, then put it to her lips.

"Ohh I found what I want!" There it was. "The fatty burger. A large angus burger served with all the fixings and a side of home fries. Ohhhhohoho yeah... Oh yeah." Ash grinned and looked up to Kael cutely. She was in heaven right now.

932Nightsnow

The salve the monk used on the swordsman...

Burned painfully like hell. Even now it still burns, his rest already interrupted and fouling up his gloomy mood when he woke up from the aching pain all over his body on one lovely afternoon.

His legs swung to the side, off the bed as if trying to get up...

But, taking quite some while - since the blows to his back side was flaring up more recently in pain - it took much effort and willpower just to stand up in a stagger, before leaning heavily on the nearby wall for support.

"Goddammit..."

His breathing was labored, the red eyes of his glancing at the mirror to the side, staring off at his pitiful condition.

His face, covered halfway in bandages, not to mention the bandages hidden underneath those plain white clothings he wore yesterday night. Some brief spots on his back showed signs of bleeding when he collapsed yesterday, but the stain isn't severe -- the salve still working up on cleaning his wound and forcing his body to recover at a much faster rate than he could muster by himself.

Ironically, the swordsman never did take off his bracers at all, the fighter still snuggled inside the protective wear while his blades laid to the sides, resting just next to the comfy couches nearby.

He felt restless, the last round still embedded deep into his mind.

Replaying again and again, his mind already picking out his own fault and his own mistakes that led to how the battle ended.

Only the most severe wounds on his back - his blind spot - showed how the swordsman was easily neutralized before he could get started.

Goddammit.

The problem lies in protecting his back, when he's facing off against more than one person at once. Currently none of his actions worked well because his opposition was far stronger than he is, and much more built in terms of defense and their physical stats.

So if he has to fight against those that could shrug off a sword slash or thrust easily because of their armor...and overpowering him with sheer weight and muscle strength...

...Or the flimsy fellow that got close behind his back and won with maneuverability before tasering him...

The swordsman started to limp, opening the room and closing it behind him as he ventured towards the Practice area.

The one thing the swordsman has to definitely work on, is to come up with something new that would protect himself against Offensive Strikers, while also fighting off another opposition at the same time.

Something that could protect his vulnerable flanks, that can switch from offense to defense quickly and without warning. Something that can withstand severe, heavy blunt force and block a lethal slash/stabbing weapon.

Something new that he can use quickly without wasting too much time charging up on it...

Hitting the elevator floor, he leaned against the side sweating, deep in thought and trying not to agitate his recovering wounds any further than necessary.

Ding!

As the swordsman leaned against the cold interior of the elevator when he stumbled in, it won't be too long before he would exit it and depart to the Practice area that he'd seen not too far from the bar, near the lobby.

Something new...

The equipments in the Practice area should prove useful in his upcoming experiments.

Ding!

Ah.

He'd arrived to the lobby floor.

933themightyjello

"Is that all?" was his simple response to her nervous answer. She was never good at lying... She always lied, but she was never good at lying. One thing that he had learned was to never trust that this priestess was telling him the truth when she averted her eyes, stumbled with her words, bit her lip, and...

"Show me your hands."

Letting his folded arms drop to his sides, the bag of bandages held in his right hand shuffled loudly. So far the two of them had done nothing to attract much attention; it was simply a lost woman asking for directions. If things continued the way they were going, though... well... they might grace the cover of some third-rate tabloid when one of the two started shouting.

934Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Will you have my children?"

"You calling me a p***y?"

Meanface.

:{

And then Tzenidaar would just wipe her blood off on the front of his shirt and sit his a** down.

"OI, BARTENDER."

He'd hold up two fingers. And yes, he still had that meanface on. Meanfacing the bartender and all until he got them drinks.

"How'd you get so bloody anyway?"

935Sey

"M-my hands?" Oh man, oh man, oh man...!

"I haven't done my nails or anything..." She grumbled in an attempt to pass off her flush as embarrassment. Lowering her right hand and showing off her phone that he had given her and the multiple charms linked to it - one of a little silver dragon - they were all the rage at the Temple of Falis' gift store, one of HI CAT with a bell - the cartoon character that was super popular on stationary and bags and waffle irons, and one of a little demon wing and an angel wing that she had received from a friend to name a few - Sey slowly, and painfully, knowing that she would get yelled at, removed her left arm from behind her back.

And there was the FIGHTER, registered to Sey and Sey alone, sitting proudly on her wrist... Or would have if it was anyone else but James. Blatantly obvious and marking her guilty, the mini magi felt her cheeks flush. She couldn't lie about it anymore. No words were needed, really, and so Sey finally looked James in the eye with a "Please Don't Kill Me" kind of glance.

936ragingtofu

Back outside Raptus Re... Regali... Regu... Team Wimmenz hotel room...

... Axel and Rage were hard at work guarding Ash. Who wasn't even in the room anymore.

937Pocket Gal

Kraun Wrote:

"You calling me a p***y?"

"I'm calling you sexy."

Katie would finally oblige and take a seat next to Tzenidaar at the bar. What was this, anyway? He was going to buy her a drink?

"Is this your idea of a date? Because, ya know, you don't have to buy me a drink to get me to go home with you. I think we're beyond that point."

Lolol. She didn't grasp that he was buying her a drink for the microscope, which if he looked closely at the base he'd probably see some skin, maybe hair from where it'd been slammed into the back of someone's skull.

Kraun Wrote:

"How'd you get so bloody anyway?"

"You didn't watch the fights on tv?"

Oh, it dawned on her that he was probably at someone else's fight. It was probably some other girl. That b*****d.

smilies/icon_stare.gif

"Some magic pusher, tried to slay me with ice spikes."

938Psychofish

He laughed at that. Heartily, enough to wake him up a bit.

"Well, not what I was gonna get, but I can hardly let a chick out-man me without even putting up a fight." He teased, not even bothering with the menu, except to slide it about on the table with a finger, not even opening it.

So, it looked like he would have to out-meat her, for lack of a better term, though he tried to ignore the usual dilemma. Chances were good as not she could down a cow in a sitting.

"Which leaves me beef or steak, and I'm not in a steak mood. I'll have the same. With two patties, I think."

He made sure the waiter got that, and ordered himself a large, icy coke... and almost asked for rum in it. He had to watch that some though. he didn't drink in quantity, but he'd been drinking more often since he'd gotten here, which could add up all the same.

939themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"M-my hands?" Oh man, oh man, oh man...!

"I haven't done my nails or anything..." She grumbled in an attempt to pass off her flush as embarrassment. Lowering her right hand and showing off her phone that he had given her and the multiple charms linked to it -

"If you don't show me what you're hiding..." he started on her as she began to delay, taking a half step forward to close the gap between them and reaching his left hand up to plant itself on the top of her head like he were gripping a basketball. Staring distantly over her shoulder rather than looking at the girl herself, James leaned forward slightly so that he could be heard quite clearly in her ear and in her ear alone when he spoke.

"...I'll strip search you until there's nothing left to hide from me."

Sey Wrote:

And there was the FIGHTER, registered to Sey and Sey alone, sitting proudly on her wrist... Or would have if it was anyone else but James.

"I see."

With his bag of bandages in hand James Black turned around and walked off down the hallway towards the lounge.

940Sey

She was... Alive!

"W-wait!" Sey yelled as she realized that James had started walking away, the White Mage falling in step on his right as he marched off.

"Are you upset with me? But you're in the tournament too! What are you doing here James Black!?" Aside from getting beat up to the point of being mummified. Reaching up with her left hand she touched the empty spot at her neck and winced. Some people were getting maimed too.

"James, wait." Grabbing onto his left arm with her right and digging her sandals into the rug to stop him from moving if he kept on, Sey tugged on his appendage and looked at his face.

"Talk to me James."

941Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I'm calling you sexy."

...

Well that was different. Dont think he's ever head that one before. usually it was just insults and smack talk being thrown back and forth. Safe to say, he didnt have a comeback for that one.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You didn't watch the fights on tv?"

"Nope. I was on tv." He didnt mention anything about his colour commentary though, just leaving it at that to let her figure it out herself. Maybe she'd go through some fight recordings looking for him, only to find he didnt appear in any fight. Instead, it was one of those sports shows with the announcers sitting down at a desk adding their comments to the background of a fight that was going on.

"Didnt I already tell you, I'm FAMOUS."

Oh, drinks arrived. Most excellent.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Some magic pusher, tried to slay me with ice spikes."

"Lololololol, magic." Again with the phonetics. Man, what the hell did it sound like? Almost like some kind of retarded trilling? Probably.

As for the chimera's take on magic. He didnt like it. Sure, he had some fancy powers of his own, but he only used them to deal with the other people who relied on their fancy powers. 'Cause he only respected the strong. And not the type where superficial powers made people strong or they have bullshit twig bodies and super strength.

He kicked back, and took a swig of the alcohol.

942Abyssal Majesty

"Two?" Asherah's jaw dropped a little. "Out-man yo--"

Her eyes darted to the waiter who now stood there. Her eyes widened, were they... ninjas? Her eyes narrowed, were they... human?

Snap to!

"Large Oj please? And a side of fried mozzarella sticks to share."

She wouldn't out testosterone him, she didn't want to, but to was sure as hell cute to see him act like this. Asherah's ears twitched as the waiter nodded, took the menus, and headed away.

"So what do you like to do in your free time Kael? Gotta have some sorta conversation in here, after all, I almost out manned your manlymanhood. 'Was gunna order three patties."

LIE

This was fun.

943Nightsnow

Some hours later...

The swordsman stood in front of the practice area, the so-called 'training room'. Having succumbed to periodic long moments of paralysis on his spine and stranded near the hallways before arriving here, he had no choice prior to that time but to sit down to wait until his body could move again...

And yet, he was disturbed on how fast his body eventually adjusted to the meds underneath his wounds - that burning sensation already numbed from the period of time lapsed.

His hands brushed at the door handle of the entrance.

Cold, and chilly to his touch.

With a push and a shove, the door opened, and the swordsman walked in to look at...

Right now there seems to be no one using the room currently right now.

Good.

Locating the training items he needed, it took quite some effort out of him with his recovering injuries as he moved and maneuvered three nearby punching bags - extraordinarily heavy in weight - to be placed in a triangular formation in an open space in the training room, just about six feet away from each other.

Taking some rest and a light breather afterwards before continuing on...

Next, the swordsman grabbed an unused weapon on the racks; A wooden 'bokken', or a practice sword.

He then walked and positioned himself right in the middle of the aligned formation, raising the sword with his right hand to point between middle of two punching bags in front of him...

While having his back completely against the third punching bag.

Something new...

Something that can injure heavily armed foes and multiple fighters simultaneously...or quickly enough so that his blind spot wouldn't be in the way of danger...

Something that can be shifted from an instant offensive to an instant defensive action.

Something new...

The swordsman slowly closed his eyes, his own training starting to begin.

944themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"W-wait!"

He didn't. Right now there was nothing that he had to say to her about anything. She was old enough to make her own decisions and he had no reasons to interfere in how she wanted to go about her life. It was something that they had been through countless times before and it was something he was not going to argue about with her now.

Sey Wrote:

"Are you upset with me?"

Upset.

Upset wasn't at all the word that best fit the situation. Upset is a word he wouldn't use to describe how he was feeling about her right now, and it was a far cry from the word he would use to describe the shitstorm that would ensue when he found out what ******** had lured her into this deathtrap.

Sey Wrote:

"James, wait." Grabbing onto his left arm with her right and digging her sandals into the rug to stop him from moving if he kept on, Sey tugged on his appendage and looked at his face.

"Talk to me James."

Her grip on his arm wasn't stopping him. Like a child holding on, she was pulled along with him as he forcefully continued his steady pace away from the lobby where the two of them had crossed paths. It wasn't until she dug in her heels and pulled back hard that her resistance was enough to stop him there in the hallway; her leaning back and him leaning forward halfway through a stride, one arm stretched taut behind him and the other hanging lifelessly at his side. Her small fingers had gotten a good grip on him thanks to the bandages wrapped around his arm, but his wrap-job was shitty at best from the start and in her frenetic grasping she pulled several loops of it out of place.

"Why?"

945Psychofish

"Pfffft. I'm not sure that little gut has enough space for all that meat."

...he didn't actually doubt her. That cow came back to mind. That poor, poor, godforsaken cow.

Still, the bravado act was entirely fun until it started feeling like an actual obligation, at which point it was annoying up until you either won and got to be 'the Man' or got a crazy story to tell. He, naturally, delivered the whole thing with the posture of a well cooked, ready to serve noodle, plenty of snap but not necessarily a lot of energy, and a lopsided grin, just one side of his lips tucking upward in amusement. It didn't really matter which, he had scars to get stretched out funny no matter how he smiled at this point.

"Do with my time? I dun' wanna bore you."

He chuckled and shook his head, shrugging helplessly.

"Nap and listen to music. Fix things. Work out. Handle the team paper work. Pretty much all work, naps, and music." Hey. It was an accurate outline of his standard day, even though the naps were usually only when he'd had trouble sleeping, which was more often in the past months. The rest got required too many words, or was boring, or meant nothing. He wasn't really a hobbyist, after all.

946Pocket Gal

Oh man, the Chimera was speechless? Was that even possible? It brought one corner of Katie's lip up with a grin, much like his crooked grin.

Kraun Wrote:

"Didnt I already tell you, I'm FAMOUS."

She would simply shrug at his comment. She didn't catch the other fights. Hell, she still hadn't made it to her room. The Chimera was a bad influence. He was supposed to be showing her a good time, which would be awesome coupled with the pain she was feeling now from her wounds. After that she could sleep like a rock.

"I still haven't seen any proof of this. Pics or it didn't happen."

The bartender set a drink down. All she had to say was...

"This better be beer."

Kraun Wrote:

"Lololol-"

She interrupted his thing.

"You want me to knock you in the head again?"

The only magic Katie was much exposed to would be her sister, which was a huge meta. Other then that, she didn't give them much thought, until she faced one up close and personal. She wanted to beat that guy's face in.

]:<

947Sey

"I... I haven't seen you for a while and all I get to see of you is your back as you storm off?" She winced at the single syllable he shot at her as though she had been smacked in the face. James was upset. Probably rightly so, considering her track record, but... Letting go of the vice grip she had on his arm and straightening her back, she stood up and stared him down.

"Talk to me because I'm your g-... I'm your gir-..." She was beet red for many reasons, one being that she didn't even know really what she was to him. (PIMETARADOX~)

"Talk to me because I miss you and I want to hear your voice?!" Oh GOD. It was like verbal diarrhea and she couldn't stop herself. It was all the truth though, and once again she was standing foolishly vulnerable in front of Mr. James Black. She almost wished she was back in the Temple committing the most blasphemous or heresies that a White Mage of Falis could do and that James himself had witnessed. She'd face Falis over and over again before she would be wanting to stand here in a hotel lobby filled with people who could all kick her a** entered in the same tournament that she was in and yelling silly frilly words at the back of the other part of her heart.

"Talk to me because I need you James. I can't do this without you."

948themightyjello

"You're -what-?" he said back to her in as calm a tone he could manage under the circumstances. Still not turning back to face her he stood exactly as he had when he stopped her; held back only by her hold on his hand... until she released it.

His hand dropped and he finished his stride, stepping away from her before he stood straight again with his hands clenched into fists at his sides; the right holding a dangling bag and the left trailing dangling bandages. His head shook back and forth as he listened to her trying to make excuses... trying to apologize for a decision she had made concerning her own life... James brought up his left hand and pulled away the bandages around his chin and neck into loose loops because they were bothering the hell out of him all of a sudden.

"What am I to you, Seyumi? Can you even answer that?"

949Supreme Jerk Commander

STRIKER: HEALING!

Where there was pain, he was there.

Where there was injury, he was there.

Deegrading Wrote:

Nocere. And JESUS was she upset. Her frown was drawn down, her teal hand clutching the wheels of the chair she was sitting in. Yeah, she was stuck in a wheel chair. The medics did what they could, but it seemed none of them could fully heal her knees. Seemed she was done with this damned tournament, a bit earlier than expected.

950This Is Zen

[Nighttime - Outside the lobby]

Ninon had considered the roof for her little camp out, but she was rather aware of her own limitations at this point, and the idea of having to do epic battle with an entire legion of security guards set to MAUL was not that appealing to her. Especially not anywhere there was the potential for her to plummet to a sickeningly loud, gorey death. Yeah, that just wasn't an ideal outcome to the rather simple question of "where the hell do I live for the rest of this thing?"

So, what Ninon had done was set up a tent (which she procured from who-knows-where) just off the sidewalk in front of the Hotel. In the middle of a city. At night.

Fortunately, a hotel like this was probably set up in a ritzy part of town, and with all the press and spectators there would probably be a bunch of cops around to make certain that no wack-jobs tried to crash the joint, in addition to the Hotel security. Which was an assumption of the narrative, not of Ninon herself.

She just needed a place to sleep for the night. Given what that team publicity lady had said to her back in the HoH square, it was her job to just permanently take over one of the pits in the arena and beat down all opposition.

So, if things went as planned and she tracked Adrie down, she'd be settling into her new home the next day.

For now? She was sitting in front of a kerosene lamp (seriously, where does someone as broke as she is get all this stuff) and perusing a newspaper article about the tournament.

Beside her was a tourist's map of Latent she was going to get around to reading sometime tonight.

951Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

What if...

A breath, a pale gray tongue wet his lips even though they werent involved in the speaking process.

What if he confessed, put aside his delusions, and accepted he was wrong, and then...

A pause, as the tea mug began turning idly by motion of his fingers.

...What if he didnt, wouldnt....couldnt stop? Do you think his brother would still have forgiven him? There are good people, and bad people, Max. What separates one from the other is ultimately not the light or darkness within their hearts, but how they accept their actions.

Ryugi felt relieved that his friend had opened up, at least that much. Maximos was a shadow, and like a shadow, he was very seldom direct. Perhaps the atrocities of his actions had caused him to indirectly talk about them because it was easier to relate to something that did not directly involve him.

Ryugi took another sip of his tea, and watched the granules of sugar melt into the brown liquid.

Guilt and remorse are the two biggest signs that one is truly a good person at heart. The dragon from the story felt remorse and guilt after confessing to his actions. He had done truly terrible and despicable things for his own personal reasons, he tried to justify them as best he could, but there was always the nagging guilt deep inside him, a feeling that told him what he was doing was wrong, but he shut it out because he felt he was somehow justified in his actions.

Ryugi was silent for a moment as he mulled over his thoughts. The steam continued to rise from the hot tea.

Even if the dragon had continued, he still would have been a good person at heart. He would have been selfish, perhaps, but being selfish and being a bad person are two completely different things.

Ryugi looked back to Max.

So, I think that the dragon's brother still would have forgiven him. People make mistakes, they go down dark alleyways, they make poor choices...but that doesn't stop them from being good people.

But, just because someone is a good person, doesn't mean it makes their choices right. In the end, I think that a person has to honestly ask themselves if what they are doing is right, not justified, but right. And if what they are doing is not right, then they should do everything in their power to stop, as hard as it may be.

952Uberwulf X

Lazenca had been sitting there in the darkest of corners of the bar, watching. It's not like he had any specific purpose other than loitering right now. Ray was proving annoyingly hard to find, or even catch up with. Perhaps tracking down a certain Mr.-- Commander? Heita would be the right course of action.

Across from him was another man, but one who actually wanted to drink his sorrows-- apparently, he'd bet on the wrong team. Though results hadn't come in yet, things didn't look good for his money. Lazenca didn't help himself to any of the rum, for he knew well what chemicals did to his body. For the graces he had in the defense against mental foreigners, he suffered terribly against the physical.

That was to say, Lazenca was a lightweight, and he knew it.

So that man across from him, who'd introduced himself in a mumble as "Walnut," could have his drink. And as Laz stood, he could have the table. It was time to do something else. He'd not taken some of that liquor, so was just a bit more thirsty than he should be. That meant getting a drink from the bar, yes?

It was as if he didn't know they were there. "Pina-colada daquari, please," he requested of the bartender. Those drinks were fine... fruity, and hardly having enough alcohol to taste, much less affect one's coordination. He'd still have the ability to not look at the people to his left and talk to them, just as he had, and used the ability now.

"Hello, Katie. Freak."

953HonoRaven

Monday - 7:35 AM - Raven

It was like the static shock from touching metal after walking on shag carpet. It was a zap.

And then it was soothing. His body did not ache, his eyes did not burn. A bit of the hair of the dog that bit him perhaps? Max looked into her eyes and he smiled brighter now freed of the night befores sharp edge.

He had never thought of this...Taking another hit to sooth fall from the first? A meta dose at that. She gave him enough to feel alive, but not so much as to lose himself in a rush.

Yes...Raven...

There was always something about Raven. Something about her always made him feel dark. Not alone or scared. Not hopeless and lost. It was the kind of feeling Max got in a dark room. Surrounded by shadows, he felt right. Amongst like kind. Safe to be himself.

It was the kind of dark that let him be called Nocturne, and The Destroyer and do almost nothing to correct it. Sure, he flinched...but that was it.

He remembered his finger. And then his smile quirked in a funny way and slipped into a grin. Something about it seemed different now, darker. It was the sort of grin that unsettled most, and yet he was sure she wouldnt back away.

~

He was right not to worry about her backing away as his smile took on an edge that would have sent shivers down the spines of most.... In fact, his dark smile inspired one of her own! Making her lean a little further over the couch.

~

His grin grew wider, darker. Max could not make this complicated, he knew that. She was too confused. But he wanted her to understand. He would explain it as one would to a child. Through basic, trustworthy methods. And she would understand, and she would not likely forget.

Of course, skin to skin contact meant a drain. But he didnt mind. It was soothing, it let the pressure off and gave it a vent by which to escape. It was like warm water flowing through his veins, down his back, and out of his hand. Max was a chill, freezing the soul and numbing it. But Raven, she was a blaze burning at its edges like paper in an open flame.

More than he could ever say, she would be able to feel it for herself.

~

Like the cool breeze heralding the coming of a refreshing night...the whisper of crickets in the distance as the blazing sun slowly sunk beyond the horizon. His touch was soothing, a balm against the confusion of too many fragments of memories and personalities a relief from the heat of standing too close to a raging forest fire...

~

Looking her in the eyes he said.

Nocturne is always within me...

She would be able to feel it, just like at that door. These runes were a cage and something dark loomed behind them but was unable to reach her, even as she drank in a taste of its power. Just a taste. His eyes fell to look at her hand.

...These markings let me draw on him, without him drawing me in. Yet he is always watching me...

She had light, and for as long as his arm touched her she would taste darkness. And the darkness would taste back. His mismatched eyes rose to look directly into hers, and the voice said...

...and you.

~

Thus far he had equated his actions with things that were wrong...his morale code had made him think of himself as a bad person for taking from others. Touching Raven would always be different, because she was the same as he was in some ways. Their touch would always be a circle, a loop that took and gave back at the same time.

Energy she was willing to give to him, and a sense of purpose she took from him along with little bits and pieces of memories that made the fragments in her mind so much easier to handle, to piece together again.

That was what she needed...cooler heads and harder hearts to help her put the pieces back together again, to keep the doubt form overwhelming her... And so with her energy she gave reassurance, a sense that what he was doing was just fine, right even!

Because somewhere in Raven's mind two pieces of two different puzzles fit together to make a picture that told a new story... one where so long as a higher power was behind the scenes....everything would be alright!

It didn't matter if the world would see that being as evil, it didn't even matter that Max thought of Nocturn and the Destroyer as forces of evil...To Raven they were working for a higher cause, and that was all that mattered! "Maxi!" A single line of black slowly spiraled around her right arm above the edge of her ribbon arm wrap as that name made her entire face light up again.

954Just Three Words

First round was over.

She'd finally seen all her team mates.

They were all male.

Unfortunately.

But now, since the first round was over, and she wasn't needed, Ray had made her way back to the hotel. She didn't need to shower, because there were no cuts, gashes, or blood clotting anywhere on her. She didn't need to heal because she wasn't hurt.

And first impressions, sucked. Especially for Ray who had done nothing but sit there for the entire round.

Her team must have hated her. Probably even thought of her as dead weight.

These were all thoughts that ran through Ray's cranium as she tossed and turned in her bed, trying to find sleep but sadly...not finding any.

The poor kappa had nothing to do. No one to see. And nothing to eat either.

She didn't even feel like getting up to get the phone to call down for room service. So, instead Ray would cook herself, the hotel rooms had to have some sort of kitchen, didn't they?

Either way, after an hour or so, the kappa had at least two carts worth of various foods. Stuff she probably wouldn't even eat.

She was bummed. Of course it was her own fault. But a depressed kappa was a depressed kappa. What could you do?

After picking at her food, she'd stretch out, push the cart away before snatching up a cup of orange juice and stand at the door...just..staring.

"Hnnn."

955Sunstrike

He was wearing a scarf, big, fluffy, and as white as the jacket that was wrapped around him. It was hot in the bar, but obviously not hot enough for Sun, and he needed as much as he could get these days.

He’d disappeared after the match, and then turned up again at the Hawk today. What was it?

Wednesday.

There was nothing physically wrong with him, but he did seem more inclined to lose himself to thought. Now was one of those times. He shifted on the padded seat, tucked away in one of the booths that the bar had for people that weren’t too bothered about being away from the booze for more then five seconds. Admittedly, that was because there was a bottle right there that he’d bought. But the glass was empty.

He’d been setting things up, making plans, working on careful designs and carrying them out. It had taken his mind off more…uncontrollable aspects in his life. The big guy at the door had been a wake up call, one that was sorely needed. Sun was getting angry again and he was growing increasingly aware that there was nothing holding it back. But if he could build things, repair items, or even just draw, it seemed to cool the anger, calm the emotion.

Next to the glass was a sketchbook, well, what could loosely be called a sketchbook. It was basically strips of material that could be drawn on, sewn roughly into a book type form. Most of it was brown paper, some of it was normal paper…maybe a few napkins. Sunstrike believed in normal sketchbook’s, he’d seen them, he’d just never forked out the cash. Odd scribbles took up most of the pages, writing took up the other halves.

He seemed to wake up for a moment, stretching and pouring a drink, before sinking back down to study the scribbles again. Nothing…, there was nothing to tell him what to do, so he’d done something for himself. Something other then getting his own head smashed in. Which is more like what I deserve. He was trying not to think about the more serious questions, he was trying not to devise a way to repair…

This isn’t my fault. Don’t try and fix things that aren’t you’re problem, Sunstrike.

….

He looked at the glass, and then blinked.

As he watched, a crack in the glass started to fix itself, to melt away like ice. He put it down hurriedly. What the hell?

956AT da Great

He was sore.

Okay that was an understatement seeing as the hell he had just been through not to long ago. He ended up in the hospital getting stitches in his shoulder, side and thigh to keep himself from bleeding to death. Bandages wrapped around his torso, leg and left arm (mostly from his hoody lite on fire and then him still fighting with it on for a few moments), he would come off the elevator with a major limp in his step. Clutching on a strawberry soda in his right hand, he would hobble his way down the hall with his bloodshot light gray eyes squinting.... he still couldn't find his glasses.

Add all those factors in with the fact that he had a massive hangover from consuming half a bottle of Patron Silver and a fourth of a bottle of Absolute.. it didn't make for a very attractive looking nerd. It had taken him at least 5 minutes to press the button that would take him to the right floor, and now he was afraid that it was going to take him just as long to find his room. Strolling past an open door, his eyes unable to focus on anything, he would see the outline of a woman standing in the doorway. "How you doing?" He would mutter, his throat hoarse and sore from all the yelling he did to go along with the alcohol.. of course he didn't know it was Ray there with Orange Juice in hand, so he would keep trudging down the hallway.

957Just Three Words

"You look like hell." She stated simply, her head peeking out of the doorway of the team suite while he walked past her without another word. It took Ray a minute to notice, or even remember from the fighting reels she'd watched the night after returning. Urarha had gotten drunk. And hurt pretty badly from the looks of it. And where were his glasses? From what she could remember, the guy was as blind as those rats with wings without them.

With a sigh, the kappa trudge out of the door, keeping the orange juice at the door to prop it open since she didn't have her card on her to open it again if it closed.

She'd quietly follow behind Ura', keeping her footsteps light and her breathing normal. Once in a while she'd flick her tail but she wouldn't say a word. The man looked like he needed sleep , and so, she'd follow him to make sure he got to his room okay without falling out of a window or down a flight of stairs.

958AT da Great

"Thanks." He would mutter as he trudged on. He found his room door, though it took a while just to get there. His hands patting his pockets of his sweats, it would take him a moment to remember he put it in his wallet in his back pocket. Head resting against the door as he let out an aggravated sigh, he still hadn't realized that Ray had followed him to his room. Thumping his head against the door a couple of times, something that would only worsen his headache, he would pull out his wallet and then his keycard. Sliding the key into the slot, he would twist the knob and walk forward.

THUMP!!

He hadn't watched the lights, which had flashed red and walked straight into the door instead. Groaning out his pain, he would try it again, this time watching till the light flashed green, the lock clicked and he opened the door and hobbled on through. Throwing his wallet and keycard across the room, he would make a beeline for his duffel bag which held an extra pair of his glasses. Unzipping the side pocket, he would sit down on the floor Indian style as he pulled out a pair of his thick lens glasses. Placing them onto his face, he would fall back to the floor eyes closed as he sighed out his pain.

959Just Three Words

He looked so lost, so tired, so...wait, the door wasn't open ye-oooooh...that had to have hurt. She thought, wincing as Urarha walked into the door without noticing he hadn't opened it yet. She was going to say something, but was already a bit too late.

When he finally opened the door and got through, Ray would softly sigh, leaning in the doorway and then against the wall as the door began to shut. The poor guy was hopeless. And a bit funny. The thought of stealing his glasses when he wasn't so hung over and hurt crossed Ray's mind twice, causing her to let out a soft chuckle. She was also very glad the man didn't have a sensitive nose, or else her scent might have given her away sooner.

She needed to hide, keep him from seeing her so she could continue to watch him. He'd made her curious, so it was his fault she hadn't made herself known, plus she had never seen him without actually him being around her. And so, while his eyes were still closed, Ray quietly walked to his closet, opened the door, and slipped in without the slightest of sounds.

She'd watch him from behind the doors. Grinning ear to ear .

960AT da Great

Opening his eyes not to long after Ray had slipped into his closet, he felt a shiver go down his spine. "How come it feels like, somebodies watching meeeee..." He would sing quietly as he pulled his self to his feet. Pulling his shirt off his torso, he would toss it into what would seen be his pile of dirty clothes. Poking and prodding at the bandages that had him looking like a mummy from the shoulders down, he would frown slightly before making his way to the bathroom.

A quick search would produce extra strength pain killers. Yeah you know, the bottles that have the warning label about operating heavy machinery after taking. He would pop to and slurp water from the bathroom sink to help down the pills. Walking back to the bed, managing to only trip and fall on his face once before picking himself back up again, he would slide his huge form beneath the covers and not to long after be into dreamland.

961ragingtofu

Stardate 3.14beta. Crimson Hawk Bar. Wednesday.

The winter months always had this sort of effect... chills and cold winds everywhere, and it didn't take much to give Rage the shivers. Which was probably why he was, as always, wearing a thick jacket, two t-shirts, and what looked like thermal leggings under his torn jeans. For someone who looked like he needed a drink, it was the last thing on his mind.

His eyes scanned the room before settling on a red mop of hair. One he had seen before. One that he arguably had a bone to pick with. He subconsciously rubbed the misshapen scar on his nose (was any scar really supposed to have a shape?), which was equally misshapen, before sliding up on the opposite side of the comfy cushions and leaning in with a sort of "Personal space? What's that?" move. And he stared, unblinkingly.

"Ello, Sun."

962Abyssal Majesty

"All work and no play makes Kael a bored man." She said while giggling. "You should hang out with my team sometime, you'd have a good time with us. Izzy and Nocere are always trying to one up each other, and Ryke just tolerating us all."

She fiddled with her fingers a bit before speaking again.

"They all remind me of someone I used to know, so it's comforting to be close to them, and watch their everyday life."

By that someone, she meant her late daughter. her eyes rose to Kael once more in an attempt to shake a feeling that threatened to overwhelm her time with him.

"..Anyway. You said you like to fix things? Like what? robots, cheese graters, brains, something else?"

Putting her elbow on the table, Ash rested her head in it and smiled happily.

963Kraun

:{

Meanface. 'Cause he wasnt going to justify her question with an answer. And then booze drinking commenced.

Haha! One liners.

964Sunstrike

And then there was suddenly a Rage. Everywh- okay, in front of him. That unmistakable trademark green hair and the scars sat close enough to nearly share breath.

Sunstrike blinked a few times, and then settled into an easy smile. The repaired glass tumbler was forgotten, for the moment.

"Heya Rage, aren't you supposed to be on vacation?"

He shifted the glass so that it rested in front of the other man.

965Psychofish

"eh, sure."

That was easy. Then again, why did he really care if it was another team or not? Until he ran into them out in the field there was no reason not to be polite, and they were probably here for much the same reasons he was anyway. Though he had enough trouble getting his whole group in one place, never mind rounding up a bunch like that.

He looked like he was just about to settle out to the point where absolute lethargy would take over, when he blinked in surprise.

"....robots? Brains?"

A quick shake of his head.

"No.... no, not so much. More like furniture, toaster ovens, fridges, cars, locks, so on. I've fiddled with plumbing too, but I'm not so great."

He didn't even want to try touching electrician work.

966ragingtofu

"I also said I'd buy you a drink," said the man as he leaned back in his seat like a proper person. "Since the vacation didn't work out, I might as well make one of my promises work out." He glanced quickly down at the glass before scanning the bar once again, his left arm leaning gently against the table in between. As seemed to be the case recently, his hand, save for the tips of his fingers, was wrapped up in thick bandages - enough for flexibility, but not much else.

His right hand shot into the air and snapped - "Hey! Service over here!"

967Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

"See, his kind doesn't need your help." Thomas's voice was almost pleaing as he gripped the girls shoulders. But Kalin turned and glared up at Thomas.

"I buried him!"

"I buried your body with my own two hands! I deserve more than this, and you know it." She'd started to follow after him, but Thomas had finally had enough, and grabbed her by the arm, yanked her back to his body, and reached down, putting his armd behind her knees and hoisting the girl over his shoulder.

"Kalin, you're coming with me. Now." Maybe not the smartest plan, but eh. If this was the guy they'd buried, Thomas wanted to be as far away as possible, and Kalin with him.

...

Colin turned to look at the little spell-fingers, and he frowned.

Buried?

Now that was something worth talking about. He turned to face the mage and asked again.

What do you mean, buried?

Taking a step towards the two, Colin's curiosity mixed with his anger, creating a very volatile mixture. It was thin ice from here on out.

968Sunstrike

"Ah, yours didn't go as planned? What happened?"

Sun was all for a few drinks. Carefully he slipped the sketchbook into one of his jacket pockets, sprawling over his seat as he looked at Rage in curiosity.

Technically this man had kicked him in the face. Oh yes, he remembered. But, if he stayed pissed off at everyone that had done him damage over the years, Sun would be out of friends.

He'd never known quite what to do with Rage though. To be frank, the guys magic was a mystery to him. Oh sure, Sakura was cute, and the situation was often amusing as hell, but....

Sun always worried about what would happen if whatever was in Rage leaked out, if like, people would spontaneously change sex in his wake. It was too unstable for Sunstrike's comfort, so he'd never delved too deeply and kept contact to a minimum. This guardedness was odd for the salamander, but necessary. Boobs were nice to look at, but having them would bring up issues that were best avoided.

969ragingtofu

Looking for a moment like he wanted to say something, Rage instead knocked the glass in front of him from hand to hand, seeming to enjoy the sound it made when it slid across the table. He wasn't the only one thinking.

Besides. Sun was the only man to re-open the old wound on his nose. Perhaps not the only man to ever break his nose, but still... the glass nearly slid off the table, and he caught it before it hit the ground. He placed it back between the two before scratching the bridge of his nose once again.

His eyes followed Sun's. Sometimes, it wasn't THAT difficult to get into someone's head. "If you're going to stare at them, at least splash some cold water on me first, bud." Right, he had been asked a question.

"Vacation... well, there was none, you see. I spent most of my time researching something." He paused, almost seeming to wait for Sun to interject that he didn't look the type to go reading books. "... well, it's nothing terribly important, anyways."

Lies.

"You?"

970Sunstrike

Sunstrike grinned in a way that that actually managed to strip back all the layers of clothes Rage had on. Cold water nothin.

"Oh y'know me, I'm good either way."

He watched with increasing panic as the glass slid from hand to hand, then nearly ended up off the table. Sun let out a hiss of relief when Rage caught the object. For some reason, he REALLY didn't want to see the glass damaged. Irrational...

He'd expected the question back about his own vacation.

"I was there, girls were topless, it was good. Then I was butler-napped."

He paused for effect, and then smiled again, looking slightly ashamed.

"I didn't have to, but...y'know, I was asked nicely, and I don't like letting people down."

971ragingtofu

Letting out one of those sighs that made his shoulders and head drop slightly, Rage shook his head from side to side. "Of course. How could I forget." He scooted the glass towards Sun. Not with enough force for it to slide off again, but just enough so that it would rest comfortably within the salamander's reach.

"From the Glacier, to the Frozen Flame, and now the Eclipse... seems you're slowly warming up to these tournaments, aren't you?" He seemed to smile a bit too wide at his own clever pun. "Sounds like what little of your vacation that you had went well, eh?"

He leaned in again, this time with both arms on the table in front of him. He looked as though he wanted to ask something, but...

... no, there's nothing to do about it now. Let it go.

972HonoRaven

A slightly bored looking waitress wandered back to the Sun/Rage booth, and put on her best fake smile. "You gentlemen need anything?" She had heard the call for service, but the morning crowd was never really known for being the best tippers, so she had taken her time.

973Sunstrike

Sunstrike raised an eyebrow.

"I'm surprised anyone even remembers I was actually in Glacier."

Irony laced his words, and he actually leaned in even as Rage did, one of his "woo woo" ears twitching at the tone in the other man's voice. Something was weighting on Rage's conscience, and curiosity bubbled up in Sunny's mind.

"You got trouble written across your face, boyo, what's the issue?"

A few answers to the more mysterious questions that Sun might have been privy to, but probably wasn't, flashed through his mind. But before he could dig anything out of Rage, they were both interupted by a very bored, but certainly cute little waitress.

He smiled warmly at her, and his strange features didn't seem so bad.

"Probably a few more cups and even more bottles, sweetness."

974ragingtofu

In River City the Crimson Hawk, smiles are always free!

It was too bad that Rage didn't drink. Mostly because alcohol simply didn't affect him the way it did most other people. "Orange juice, on the rocks, and a tall glass of water." His eyes flitted from the waitress to Sun, and back.

"... no ice."

975Abyssal Majesty

Her eyes lit up as he listed the things he fixed, it fascinated her. SHe couldn't fix things for s**t, besides wounds and stuff. Duct tape and repair men were her best friends.

"Really?" She blinked. "I can't fix things for crap. I break things easily though, haha. I can't tell you how many tables and chairs I've broken cause of jumping into them or falling on them. Fayble was my partner in crime too. She broken more things than me."

Can't unsay it, she mentioned her daughter again, hopefully he wouldn't ask. It had only been 2 years since Fayble passed away, and she was forever fresh in Ash's memory. It was hard to not thing of someone you loved, even if they were gone.

"So if I were to break something, could I call you and have you fix it or something?" Asked jokingly of course, she didn't want to seen prude. At this time, the waiter came with their meal.

"Yay! Food! Let's eat!"

A.D.D. much Ash? Chill out.

976HonoRaven

((rofl Thanks Rage smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Crystal had seen some stranger things than Sunstrike in the years that the Hawk had been with the Heaven or Hell tournament, and now that she thought about it she kinda recognised the pair... besides, the redhead was being nice, and when you were used to dealing with surly drunks the nice people always got better service!

"Another bottle, an OJ, and a glass of water neet.. gotcha, I'll be back in a few, just to let you know Nachos are $3.99 with the order of two drinks... and you bottle alone qualifies you for that deal!" She smiled sweetly at them both and hurried off to get their order.

977Sins of an Angel

Hours.

Hours passed, time zipped right by, the solace of the quiet, comfortable room having lulled her into a very peaceful, very deep state of sleep, what had started as a nap, a simple hour or two of rest had given way to numerous. Hours that is.

Too many.

Any little bit of sunlight that might have been peeking, sifting in through the lazily closed curtains across the large window, had completely faded, dissipated into nothing leaving small trails of artificial light from the street lamps and likewise outside to barely illuminate the few feet in front of the bed, let alone the entire room. It was still quiet, and still, very much so, to the point of being awkward and out of place, improper, and something was glaringly, obviously, missing.

Another body.

No one had come in all the while she had been sleeping, and when the formerly sleeping Ryke lazily pushed herself into an odd sort of sitting position, that fact became more obvious. No sign of anyone having come in at all. Colin had not come up to the room, not even for a second, nothing had been disturbed, and everything was as exactly like she left it upon coming in herself.

Huh.

Sure, she was groggy, but not foggy enough to be out of her head, no, she was thinking and seeing straight and overall just fine, shaking off the remnants of sleep, but fine.

Ordinarily, she might have brushed it off, the fact that he never came back up to his room, maybe even entertained the idea of meeting his teammates at their room, but somehow, that just didn't seem to be the case.

Maybe he had a rough fight and was cooling off down at the bar?

Maybe.

With a groan, Ryke crawled out of the bed, the very comfortable bed, and stood on her own two feet on the carpeted floor.

Something felt off.

She had this sinking feeling of dread forming in the pit of her stomach and not so much as an inkling to why or what it was eluding towards. Really, she had nothing to be concerned over other than team results, but those wouldn't be coming for a few days or so. Even then, it wasn't something she would feel uneasy about. Not at all.

So what then?

When had she ever felt like this? Could she remember a time? What happened afterwords? Was it just a stupid bout of paranoia?

She had reason to be afterall, considering the situation she was in, what with the guy she was pretty much in love with being back from the dead and competing in the same tournament as you but oh so conveniently suffering a loss of all the important memories needed to maintain a level of normalcy. It had been a shock to the system at first, during the preliminaries when she first found out, and even still it was so strange, but as someone who deal with strange things on a constant basis it was easier for her to accept it and become overjoyed with whatever forces allowed him to live. She didn't question it.

When it was made clear he didn't remember anything outside of himself, if only barely, she didn't really know what to do, other than accept it and go on with her life. She never pressed him to remember, never pushed, or pried or made a scene or fuss about anything, she just let him do his thing and went on being a friend. It was all she could really do, considering if he didn't remember the intimacy that had slowly formed between them, who was she to dump it on him and expect him to go with it? And it paid off, sort of, through the first round of the tournament and some outside mingling it had slowly sunk in that there was supposed to be more between the two besides just casual friendship and little by little everything seemed to work out as it should and fit right back into place comfortably.

Ryke continued to mull in thoughts, once full awake and moved away from the bed towards the dresser on which she had deposited some of her stuff, or at least what of it she hadn't had sent up to the team room.

So that was where she was at now, back to the present with this terrible feeling of dread. Her happy high had worn off and given way to straight thinking, letting her pick up on it.

Something wasn't right.

With a snort, and frowning expression, she grabbed her favorite pair of basic loose white cotton pants, usually reserved for late night exercise or just being lazy around the house, and tied off the yellow sash belt thing.

At least she was dressed in something.

For whatever reason, Ryke felt compelled to head downstairs, part out of restlessness and part curiosity. She wasn't going to go looking for Colin, she wasn't his babysitter and he would wander back on his own time but...still...she did wonder what he was up to. So, taking the room keycard, she stepped out and into the hall.

978Sunstrike

Sun was nice, but he was also, definately, a letch. His head tilted as the waitress flounced back to the bar with more of a spring in her step. Shaking himself back to normal, he looked back at Rage.

"You were saying?"

He wasn't going to let the other man wriggle his way out of the situation.

979Pocket Gal

A drop of blood fell on the bar counter, followed by another, from Katie's left hand as she held the glass of alcohol.

Exhaustion was setting in while everyone else seemed to be having a gay ol' time drinking it up in the bar. Katie downed her drink then fell over from the fatigue. Her head faceplanted against the bar counter and bounced off of it before she tumbled to the floor lying face down.

She slept, leaving the Chimera to his own devices.

Yes, sleep is for wimps. ]:<

980ragingtofu

"Oh, it's nothing," said Rage, waving a hand in the air as if to dismiss the issue. "There's no point in me worrying about it. If I keep chasing shadows I'll never find what I'm looking for."

He fell back into the less-than-soft seat behind him, stretching his arms out in front, interlocking his fingers, and seeing if they'd pop. They didn't. Still, it only showed that the bandages that were on his left hand traveled further up his arm - his right, however, lacked them altogether.

He made a wide sort of grin. A two-faced kind. The kind that said he was happy that they had this time to talk, as well as that the conversation was over, and if the subject was pushed any further one of them would be leaving an indent of their face in the table.

981Sunstrike

Oh bad BAD time for looks like that. Sun was in a mood to eat looks like that for breakfast. And the reflected grin on his face said it, screamed it, as anger bubbled.

"Chasing shadows, eh? I'd say that was ironic, if we were both actually talkin bout a little red-head."

Cryptic, but Sun knew what guilt would be driving Rage. The only one that Sun would probably get a worse reaction off of, would have been Kael, THAT would have prompted fireworks.

Good old Rage, takin' Sunny's mind off his own problems like that. It would be a shame to add to those scars on his face.

982ragingtofu

Eye twitch.

The side of his mouth did the same.

Remember, you've been working on this, Alexander. Count to ten. One, two, three, fffffffff--

"Ugh. Do I have to do all the work around here?"

--ine, let him talk. No sense in making things worse.

For the briefest of moments, it looked like something had misfired under that blue wool cap that Rage was wearing, but instead he just leaned in again. His grimace turned to a more neutral look, although his brow was still furrowed. Annoyed, would be the best way to describe his look, but on the other hand he wasn't trying to turn the salamander into a nice pair of boots, either.

Something had definitely changed in his eyes, though. Not just the look on his face, which seemed profoundly sad somehow, but physically....

"... shadows will remain just that. What's left of the person who cast them... and in absolute darkness, there's nothing left to chase." He pounded the table with enough force to jostle the glass a small bit.

983HonoRaven

The waitress came back with their drinks, leaning over the table to put a new bottle in front of Sunstrike, and flash her cleavage for them both... before she smiled at Rage and set his Orange Juice and Water down in front of him.

"If you guys need anything else, just let me know!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

984Sunstrike

Needless to say the sudden change freaked Sun the hell out. Enough that he actually leaned back and winced when the table banged. Rage wasn't Rage anymore....

What exactly had he set off?

....

He needed a drink. The bottle clinked against the glass.

"So what're you up to here now? You're not in the game this go around, I was surprised..."

985ragingtofu

"Eh heh... thanks."

Rage smiled weakly at the waitress, hoping against hope that she hadn't caught his sudden outburst. As much as he wanted to flip the table into Sun's face right now, security would have had him out on his a** before the table even settled on the floor.

At least the waitress was nice.

"What's the point of entering this year?" That peculiar smile again. "If I wanted to crack skulls, I can do it anywhere. The publicity didn't help me reach my goals last year, and all it really seemed to do was get me into an even bigger mess than where I started." You could almost see it play out in his eyes, in fact - the absolute chaos that became of the stadium after the finals ended.

The pain in his chest and stomach were still too real. He had nearly died that day.

... twice.

The smile had long since faded as he pressed the glass of juice to his lips. But the moment he set it down he started talking again. "Like I said. In absolute darkness, there's nothing left to chase." He smiled again.

"Wouldn't you agree?"

986Uberwulf X

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"..."

"......"

".................."

Lazenca was busy receiving his drink, and didn't expect her to pass out. Otherwise, he would've done the expected thing and caught her before her head hit the table. All that silence was spent drinking that chopped-ice beverage, trying to see what would be best.

"...............I've got her."

The bartender(/ess?) was likely to look worried after Lazenca finished half the drink and then made that statement, but then he didn't know if the two knew each other. And Laz didn't know Tzen and Katie were sexing' each other up in their spare time... though give him a clear nose, free of the other alcohols and foodstuffs around them, and he might be able to scent arousal.

Maybe the past HoH participant would send Katie to a local doc, thinking her hurt. Or he knew where her room was, and would leave her there. Nah... Lazenca had a room.

Ten minutes later...

(Yes, ten... she was big to be heftin' around like that, and he'd have to get that stuff she took off, right?)

"..."

Katie was in Lazenca's bed, her disguise in the chair closest to the outer wall. See, he had a room at the hotel, not one of the fancy suites for fighters, but it was a nice, basic room. It even had a television and clock radio, though it hadn't a kitchen unless the fridge with the "open me and pay $3.50" bottle of water counted. For her sake, he turned the heat on, at least until the chill from the room was gone. AC'd been on for a couple of days, Lazenca forgetting it at all. He had the room, but from the supreme cleanliness of it, either a housekeeper had just exited, or he just didn't use the place.

"..."

Whenever she did, Katie was likely to wake up confused and not remembering the end of the night. So, Lazenca found one of those little notepads and pens, and wrote something. It'd be atop her clothes when she woke up, however many hours or days from the present that was.

Quote: You passed out. You're in my room.

You're welcome.

-Lazenca

987Sunstrike

"Dunno, I always try and avoid darkness. Shadow hunting seriously was never really my thing. Too used to being hunted myself."

His fingers slipped along the rim of the glass and he didn't look up to meet Rages dark eyes. He knew the damage done. It was almost a tradition by now, to take out that much of the stadium.

Then he sighed and finally looked up.

"Sorry Rage, things have been...mental." That was putting it mildly. "I wish I could answer you, but I have no answers."

988Eternal Dirge

Voices, hundreds of them all speaking at once and as one, a hundred echos of words Damion had no the concern nor desire to repeat, his head throbbing in time with his heartbeat as he leaned it against the cool glass wall of the gym. What had started out as a trip to strengthen and test his damaged back had turned in to a nightmare as visions flitted around the corner of his eyes, dark things he didn't know he knew. Black starbursts colored his vision, making his black pants even darker if that was possible.

Fail,

Fail

Fail

Each echo brought fresh pain from his back, a sharp spike to remind him he was alive and not dead. Green lines, matching the pattern of his veins, ran away from his eyes, across his bare chest and arms. His hands fairly glowed with the webwork of veins, and it was all he could do to stay concious. Power drained from him with each drop of sweat that fell from his nose, hair, elbows, whatever surface allowed for it. Blood ran from the corners of his mouth, lips cut near the front, were he had bitten down too hard at some point.

What was wrong?

Like a thousand tiny pinpricks Damion became aware of his body, where he was and how he had gotten there. Control began to reassert itself and little by little he was able to push away from the brink of passing out and from the glass he'd used as a support. Like a man drunk, he swayed and headed out of the small room, bouncing off metal supports until he could make it outside and through the door, greeted by the pool just outside. Luckily, his path didn't lead in that direction but into a folding loung chair, collapsing onto the plastic straps and into darkness as he fell asleep, dreamless and dark.

989Just Three Words

Hours had passed and Ura was finally asleep, and none too soon either. The poor girl had a hard time standing in one place for too long trying not to let her hyperactive side get the best of her. So, by the time Ray heard the muscle man snoring, she'd move from the closet. Riffel through his duffel bag, and steal his clothing.

The punisher shirt he seemed to love, and a pair of..what were these?

She blinked, looking at the black and white striped shorts that were now held up in front of her. The kappa only blinked when she turned it over, noticing the hole that had been placed there professionally.

"Neh neh..." She smiled, undressed out of her old pj's and climbed into her newly acquired ones quickly, noticing the bagginess of her shorts. Of course they were baggy, the things belonged to the nerd man. Even the shirt was a bit heavy and big on her. But it suited her perfectly. She was comfortable.

Without another word, Ray quietly climbed into the bed of Ura' and fell asleep. To hell with cuddling, she'd just spent her entire morning making sure the guy was actually asleep and not playing tricks on her, the poor girl was tired and numb.

990Pocket Gal

And Katie would wake. Her eyes would drift open, trying to glance around the room, but it was pitch black.

"Where am I?"

She said groggily, sliding over to the edge of the bed. That was when she noticed that her outfit had been taken off. She had already stripped the shirt off. She did remember that, but the pants? Was she in the Chimera's room and he'd helped her get undressed?

When her eyes adjusted though, she realized this was definitely NOT Tzenidaar's room. She remembered being at the bar with him. Maybe the Chimera was into some weird s**t, and he'd brought her up here for another man or some wild night of fun with someone else.

]=<

She reached for the light next to the bed. That was when she saw the note on her clothing. She snatched it up and read it. Lazenca took her to his room? She hadn't seen him in quite some time.

Well, at least the nap had cured majority of her wounds. The wounded hand would take another day or two to be completely healed.

Might as well make herself at home. She was STARVING, but the only thing she found upon inspection of the fridge was a bottle of water. Shrugging, she plucked it out and opened it, taking a swig.

The room was clean, a little too clean.

She strolled into the bathroom where she took a much needed shower, but she had to throw her armor back on after. At least she felt refreshed.

After her shower she rummaged through Lazenca's things. Boy was she thrilled when she found a diary with much needed gossip in it.

She plopped down on the bed and went to reading it with a very shocked expression on her face.

991Uberwulf X

"Lazenca's things" consisted of a duffel bag with clothes, his Fang, and the rest of his armament... 'cause where you couldn't fight, it didn't make sense to wear all of that. It didn't contain some... girly frilly lacy damn DIARY.

It did have some notes, though. Lucky Katie, Lazenca's writer needed to get some char development done. Otherwise, she'd be reading the Bible.

Those Notes Wrote:

PRIME, LOCK, FORCE, BODY, MIND, HEART, SHE, OBLIVION

What's next?

LOCK's still broken, the mirrors still shattered. The checkered floor remains and the dancers wait for the music. OBLIVION's still alive. And it's annoying.

Alpha Shift unTriggered one year. Huge success!

Note to self: Find Unsane and Mono Myst

Don't forget about Lania, Syc, and Alexia

But you weren't going to do that anyway

Get more jerky

Vahn Shouyin Ray Teira Ragekura

Human jerky tastes horrible without Worchestshire and cilantro.

The door clicked with his entry He didn't know what the time was, but he was tired when he returned And he was bleeding. And he smelled like the woods and some wild animal... probably had something to do with the thick, black garbage bag he had over his shoulder.

As was his usual MO, he stared at Katie as she... y'know held the papers. After about five seconds of that, Lazenca then closed the door behind himself and dropped the animal in the bathtub.

992AT da Great

Some hours after Ray joining him in bed....

How many hours had he been out for. He wasn't sure, but he had come back to his room sometime in the morning and now as he looked, there was no sun peeking through his curtains.... he had wasted a whole day sleeping. Eyes closing again as he groaned out his frustration at the way his life was heading, he would place his hands on the bandages that wrapped his wounds. Whatever those doctors at the hospitals had put on his wounds, it seem to be working as he could almost feel his flesh pulling itself together.

That was creepy.

As he shifted in his bed, a bad taste linger in his mouth, he would roll to his right and bump into something. His eyes snapping open once again as he looked at a lumpy form within his covers. Peeling back the comforter just enough, he would take in the mismatched hair style of Ray and let out a sigh of relief. How Ray ended up in the bed with him, he would never know. Shouldn't she be in Team Redemption's room? He wondered to himself as he tucked her back into the covers and slide out the bed slowly. Padding his way to the bathroom, he wanted to wash up a bit and put some fresh clothing on before she awoken.

993Pocket Gal

After a brief moment of looking at notes Katie frowned. This wasn't interesting, at all. She didn't even know what half of it was implying.

The door opened and she sat up, not caring that he caught her with his notes. She set them down, now more interested in that black bag over Lazenca's shoulder.

"Who'd you bag?"

If she was carrying a garbage bag like that it would be to lug someone's body around in it.

Standing, she made her way to the bathroom.

"Thanks for putting me here to let me sleep."

What else was she to say? I made myself at home? Yeah, she was sure he'd figured that out since her hair was still wet, the bottle of water was open, and she was reading something of his that was tucked into his personal belongings.

994Just Three Words

"Ungh.." She groaned after being nudged awake. He kicked her? Like a dog at the edge of the bed, Ray would roll off, hit the floor, and sit up rather quickly. When her eye level reached over the bed she'd blink twice, listen, and take note of the man being in the bathroom.

Wet dreams.~

Ray giggled to herself, stretching out sorely after having scrunched herself into a ball to sleep at the edge of the bed. By the time Ura would exit the bathroom, Ray would be standing at the other bathroom door, stretching out after her sudden meet with Mr.Floor.

Ray then blinked, looked over her shoulder, and smiled at the muscle man. "Good evening, Ura. Did you sleep well?"

The kappa took only seconds to throw herself onto the bed, and crawl hurriedly over it to make her way to him before she sat up at the other edge and held out her hand to him.

"How're the wounds holding up? I hear the tournaments staff works wonders when it comes to magical healing and things of the like." She smiled, tilting her head just slightly to the side. Sure she was around Ura more than she was anyone else at the moment, but that was because everyone else was either busy drinking, or sexing it up in their own little ways.

Heaven or Hell.

We hump like rabbits.

The thought brought a giggle to Ray before she was on her back, bubbling with laughter. Before Ura could manage to get a word in, she'd jump on him, forgetting the wounds and snatch his glasses away.

"Since your all rested up and healing, I figured I'd give this a looksie of my own today."

995Uberwulf X

"Who?"

Sitting on the edge of the tub, he took off his shirt while wishing he hadn't worn it at all.

"Deer. The rest of it's cached."

The entire midsection of a 12-rack buck, actually. Not that one could count the rack, with the head missing. The entrails were gone already, the evidence of their fate on his breath.

If the note were near, Laz'd point to the last line of it, where he already accepted her thanks before she gave it. However, he couldn't give a smart-assed, quiet answer..... so he looked up to her while pulling the shredded hide over the meat and ribs.

"Welcome. Is your head alright?"

996AT da Great

As he walked out the door, he was surprised that Ray was standing there... in his clothing none the less as if modeling them to show she looked about 10 times better in them than he did. Blinking a few times as he had stood there in a towel, his chocolate flesh light misted from his shower, his flesh smelling like Vanilla Creme body wash.

Hold it right there?

What?

She doesn't need to know all that..... trust me. Just stick with the fact that you in a towel and slightly damp for when she jumps on you.

-sighs-

She leapt up onto his body, her weight easily held there as she snatched away his glasses. He would let her. I mean why wouldn't he. He was still dumbfounded by the fact that she had put on his boxers and used the hole in the front for her tail. So he would lean his head back to help her remove the glasses from the face and look squint as he tried to focus in on what she looked like with his glasses on.

"That is totally not your look." He would say as he walked her back over to the bed and tossed her down. Moving towards his duffel bag, he would search through it for some clothes to wear before walking back to the bathroom. He wouldn't be getting dressed in the main room as he grabbed a pair of boxers, socks and a pair of jeans.

997Psychofish

"Maybe so,"

He used that voice- the one that was just humorous enough where you couldn't tell if the speaker was joking, or simply amused.

"might be I'd charge ya' though."

And before he could be tempted to continue on that or have to defend himself from outrage, he picked up his, honestly rather small, tower of meat and cheese and bacon and general fatty goodness and so forth, and clamped his mouth over as much as he could get into a single bite's worth. Of course, with the heavy weight he was dumping all in his gut at once, at this hour, he might not get a work out today, which'd be a waste, but he'd be working out every other day of the week so it wasn't like he was going to slip because of it.

"'c'v, y'nna, guy'v g'dda eat."

Punctuated by him swallowing the rest of the bite he'd been speaking around, in classic irony.

998Abyssal Majesty

Rubbing her hands together, Asherah first took a sweet sip of her orange juice. Then a single fry.

"Charge me?" She chimed as she wrapped her fingers about her burger. "How much would that be?"

With her teeth sinking into her burger, Asherah nommed her beef blob mess and pulled out a tomato, in which she nibbled that down too.

"Cwause ef Ih needah wepair mayn." Chomchewswallow. "I need to know if you'll gyp me or eat all my food or something."

Owmnomnomnom.

Good burger, great company, her night really couldn't get any better. Asherah was finally content.

"You know, this is nice. I don't get to get out with people very often, always alone and stuff." She paused for a sip of her oj. "I mean, there's plenty of nice people out there, but not many that are enjoyable and just wing their plans and stuff." Placing down her drink she looked up and smiled sweetly at Kael. "I guess what I'm tryin' to say is thank you for coming to dinner with me."

999Fierach

James (Eredas) was sleeping.

In a corner of the bar.

Sunglasses over his eyes and all that jazz, with his cellphone and a couple shitton of bottles of beer on a table nearby.

Atleast he wasn't snoring.

1000Psychofish

He raised an eyebrow at the bizarre cutesy talk, but didn't give any pause over it.

"Pfft. Cheap, but if you need new parts it's gotta cover that."

Well, well. Here he was out and advertising his business, and he hadn't even told her he actually ran one. Granted, minuscule, he'd barely had time to set it up and take his first few jobs before he 'd come back here. It was worth it though, hell, he could have quit after round one and stuck around for the rest just to take whatever ad campaigns people offered him, and even just sticking to the ones he found tasteful and low-key enough, he'd easily make as much as he would have done with the time back at the shop. With the money he got here he could get himself a mattress to sleep on, maybe even a full bed, improve the stock and advertisement to bring more business in, some new clothes and tools, of either trade, and probably even spring for some entirely unnecessary comforts like a television set or some new CDs.

Well. Maybe the CDs were a bit necessary.

"Hey, no problem. Ev'body needs some solitude, but you can't live a loner 24/7."

Not in a city anyway, and not within his definition of sanity.

He shoved some fries, quickly followed by more burger, in there.

Nomnomnomnom.

1001Sey

Gah, gag me with a spoon post.

themightyjello Wrote:

"You're -what-?" he said back to her in as calm a tone he could manage under the circumstances. Still not turning back to face her he stood exactly as he had when he stopped her; held back only by her hold on his hand... until she released it.

His hand dropped and he finished his stride, stepping away from her before he stood straight again with his hands clenched into fists at his sides; the right holding a dangling bag and the left trailing dangling bandages. His head shook back and forth as he listened to her trying to make excuses... trying to apologize for a decision she had made concerning her own life... James brought up his left hand and pulled away the bandages around his chin and neck into loose loops because they were bothering the hell out of him all of a sudden.

"What am I to you, Seyumi? Can you even answer that?"

"Y-you're..."

James' friendship, if you could call it that, had been the one constant in her time in the greater Barton area, though that friendship ranged from him blowing up a building she was in to saving her life. In all the years she had known James she had been nothing but trouble to the debonair man but for some reason he had always been there for her. He had helped her gain the strength to find her own path, separate from Falis, and if anyone was responsible for her standing before him with a FIGHTER strapped to her wrist it was due largely to himself; not that he'd really want to hear that now though.

James Black in truth was many, many things in her mind: savior, confidant, comrade and better half to name a few, but for him to ask that question... There were some things that should never go unspoken; but there were others that were so plain to see that they didn't need to be said. His query made her realize that while the answer was quite obvious to her, it probably wasn't to him. And that... made it even more painful. She expected better from someone who was supposed to know her so well.

Tearing up and blinking, Sey glared at the disarmingly charming man before her and yelled, tiny fists shaking in anger.

The little mage was trembling as the tears gathered in her eyes, blinking away the moisture before rubbing her face. He should have known that. How many times did they have to nearly die together for him to know something as blatantly obvious as that? She knew the depth of the hold that he had on her heart - what scared her was not knowing what she meant to him.

"But you're not acting like that right now. You should know what you mean to me James Black; but I've been waiting for some sort of sign of what I mean to you since I stumbled into the Firebrand!" Stepping around him and stomping off, the livid mage willed her tears to stay put as she forced herself to move away from him and find that goddamn practice area. She wanted to beat something really hard.

...

Stupid men.

1002Supreme Jerk Commander

Memories of the past few hours were an incoherent collage of cheap booze, HOH scrubs, and tight alien stripper clothes. The finer details escaped me. All things considered, it was probably for the best. I really did not need to know what transpired between my journey down to the bar and the return to my room. And to be honest, I didn’t care.

All of it was old news anyway.

Right now I was far more interested in this plasma flat screen television and the remote device I used to control it. Today’s feature presentation was the fight between Raptus Regaliter and Nirvana brought to me courtesy of the awesome Blueray disk set I received of all the first round matches. The staff was kind enough to provide them to all the team captains. Funny thing is, some of the dumbasses opted to use VHS. All this technology and you grab a barbaric plastic brick filled with magnetic tape? Dumb scrubs.

It seemed typical that I’d be spending some time watching the matches. What kind of Team leader would I be if I weren’t taking notes on the opposition, analyzing their tactics and formulating my own in the never-ending quest for total victory? If my scrub teammates expected me to draw a playbook up for them between rounds they could kiss my a**. I was watching these videos for my own amusement. And amuse me they did.

I couldn’t tell you how many times I replayed the scene with that Song chick who got her wig ripped off by the elf lady. Damn, what was her name again? Asherah? YEAH! Good st, I was rolling at that one. On top of that, that jerk who “lent” me his ghetto blaster was giving the play by play. Most of the time he was speaking nonsense, but that “lololololol” gibberish he spouted was pure gold. With some fancy hack-n-slash editing, I’d managed to splice up the entire scene so that every time that wig took to the sky, it played “lolololololololol GEEZERS WEAR WIGS”. In fact, when I was done randomly plugging in the other st he had said, I got something that went along the lines of:

“lolololololol CHUMP CHANGE GEEZERS WEAR CHUMPTASTIC WIGS! lololololololol”

Man, I was dying with laughter.

1003Abyssal Majesty

"Yeah, I guess you're right, though it always ends up that I'm lonely all the time." She popped a few fries into her mouth and frowned dramatically. "I need friends. I think I'm a loser...."

Lifting the burger back up to her mouth, Ash took a nice big bite and chewed away. She didn't completely disregard what he was saying about being a cheap repairman, but her mind was tinkering and hopping away. She be lying if she said she wanted his number only for getting stuff repaired, but she'd never have the guts to call him and talk to him on a regular basis. She swallowed the big bite and took another sip of her oj.

"Could I possibly have your number then? For repair jobs and such?" And such, hah. She was definitely nervous with asking the question, like what if he could read her mind or something? That'd be so awkward. 'Can he read my mind? That'd be so awkward!' See? Hiding a blush by reaching for the purse at her side, Asherah pulled out a scrap of paper and a pen, and placed it gently on the table.

"You better be good now! I don't wanna hire a shmuck." A giggle escaped her. "Shmuckin' around and shmucking things."

1004Unknown

“HAHA… Wooo… too good too good.”

I made a mental note to send that last clip in to Gaia 7 news, edits and all.

Oh boy here’s another gem! That red-haired chick, Ryke, got turned into a statue by the French gal named Viviana. Yes, a statue… A STATUE! No editing was needed for this. The very image of that girl all posed up and made of stone after busting someone in the jaw was enough.

“W-WHAT!? AHAHAHAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

I rewound the scene and played it again several times. Fast motion, slow motions, frame by frame, you name it! I was on the verge of tears. How many times could a man find a woman performing an uppercut while turning into a statue funny? I was on the 15th repeat, and STILL laughing my a** off.

And just when I thought I had seen the best of it:

Dragosani Kain Wrote:

He saw that her hair shook he couldn't help but chuckle as his belt shook as well during the rise of 2 ft and ascending.

1005Psychofish

YES, AND I KNOW YOUR DARKEST SECRETS HURRHURRHU-

No, he wasn't Owle, who actually had a habit of politely asking before she even considered poking at so much as someone's surface thoughts as was. Not that having a psychic for a girlfriend didn't leave you paranoid sometimes.

Hell, a guy could be faithful to the bone but the male mind ain't no monastery.

"Uh yeah sure, it's..."

He paused and blinked. After a moment though, he came up with it. He hadn't lived there long at all, and it was hard to remember the house's number. Poor Ashe didn't get his cell, but that was just as well. That piece of junk had been buggy ever since he'd been tossed about in the water with it on him, and had never worked quite right since.

Yes, he gave her the number. Blame a lazy author for not establishing one for him. Given the number of Gaian's with phones though, it probably could well have been 47 or some such.

"I could say you get what you pay for, but, I 'spose I've got plenty enough practice under my belt in some fields. I'm no electrician though."

Burger was over half gone. Time for fries. About as many as he could easily pick up with one hand and summarily stuff into his mouth with said hand.

1006o ReaverQueen o

KB negotiated the halls of the Crimson Hawk cautiously, awkwardly peering around every corner before taking steps in the appropriate direction. Not that there was any location KB wanted to be, but he sure as hell didn't want to just rot in his hotel room.

Which brings us to why exactly the otherwise cool undead fighter was sneaking along, easily spooked.

He was reported to be in the area.

The Serial Healer.

Now to most the methods of the Serial Healer were scary, excluding the benign outcomes of his 'attacks'. Often, the man would seem to barrel at an unsuspecting person at the slightest provocation ( or complaint, rather ) and alleviate the symptoms through a series of motions which could be summed up as... well, contradictory carnage. Any fighter in HoH would be prepared for a bit of pain, and the Serial Healer wasn't particularly brutal... on those with limited injuries.

For the undead though...

Without adequate blood flow, heartbeat, or lung activity... KB was seriously scared for his unlife. He didn't know if the Serial Healer could raise the dead with his assortment of 'skills' and he didn't want to find out. Between having all his inner organs pounded into loathsome activity and his brain jumpstarted, he could scarcely imagine the pain of losing his fangs and being brought back from the dead to the blistering sore that was mortality.

C'mon now. If KB knew how to fight as a human without soaking up damage cheaply and using wiggi magic effects, he'd never have opted for sterility. I mean, every man dreams of having kids and setting them loose on the world as little soldiers. It's what they do. Not for KB though, hell, even if he had kids, he'd only be able to take them to the park at night when drugdealers and hookers were pushin' s**t. Then when the sunrise came WHAM! sweeping daddy off the pavement and into a dustpan.

FAAAAAAWK.

Generic spy music began to play in the background as KB tensed up, pulling himself flat to the wall before peering around yet another corner. He wasn't sure what he'd do if he was found, it was a draw between crying like a little girl and throwing himself out the nearest window. Man, this nervousness was making the captain of Team ODESSA buggy. He couldn't even focus on the upcoming announcements regarding his first round's results, nor could he get into that cool mode to followup on Nox and take her sweet a** for a ride.

Not with the presence of a 'white mage' who healed with fists looming overhead.

1007themightyjello

Somewhere along the line she had seized the opportunity in order to take advantage of a racial ability that he wasn't able to use, hoping to turn the tide in her favor and make an escape before she was caught and cornered. This secret art known only to women attempted to deflect any blame coming at them with a shield of feelings, emotions, and god forbid it all be topped of with a moist eye and quivering lip. Seyumi confronted him with her tender feelings and her insecurities and then she stormed off before he could respond, making herself immune to any accusations he might throw at her.

"Like hell you're going anywhere."

She wouldn't make it two steps before his hand grabbed her firmly by the wrist, dropping the bag of bandages onto the carpeted hotel floor and spilling them halfway across the hallway without a care. Without regard for her feelings or hesitating at all to gauge her reaction James jerked her back to him and grabbed her by the shoulder with his other hand; being taller, stronger, more forceful, and a goddamn man he pushed her to the side of the hallway with one swift motion and pinned her against the elevator doors there.

"Do you think that makes it all better? Do you?" he would say to her, placing one hand on the steel doors by her shoulder and pressing the call button with the other. "As if I'm just supposed to forget how pissed I am because I haven't made it painfully clear enough already that you're -- driving me insane?"

The harsh words were punctuated by James slamming his fist into the elevator door beside her.

Glaring down at the woman that had been the cause of so much unnecessary stress in his life James had a very clear idea of what it was she meant to her, and what exactly he intended to do about it. How many times had he almost been killed keeping her from harm, and how many times had she done nothing but charge recklessly back into it. She had no appreciation for how much s**t he had waded through in order to keep her away from places like this. She had no goddamn idea what it felt like for her to be here when she was so blatantly trying to keep that from him.

"Right now..."

Ding.

"...woman..."

He shoved her into the elevator car as the doors slid open behind her back and mashed the numbers near the top without even looking to ensure a good, long ride.

"...what you need to understand is that as long as you and I are wearing these wristbands - We. Are. At. War."

With his hands clenched into fists he pushed forward in the small space, forcing the small girl into a corner with nothing more than a fierce glare and a stern advance. If she knew what was good for her this was not a time for her to fight him on it and it was not a time for her to try anything foolhardly. If she wanted to play her gender games and try to place blame upon him then she would not be surprised but be outright terrified as to how well he was able to play those games.

The man was talking, it was time for her to keep her lip shut and listen.

"Before you say anything..." he started, loosening his fists and not even noticing the stinging in his palms from having clenched so tightly at the torn up skin.

"I want you to take a moment to understand..." His hands moved to the rails at the sides of the elevator car on either side of Sey's hips, placing his weight upon them as he leaned forward to close what little distance remained between them.

"Just how much I didn't want this to happen."

He hadn't even left enough room for her to be in the corner. His hands were so close beside her on the bars that she wouldn't even be able to wiggle. His shoulders blocked out her view, entirely eclipsing her field of vision with the way he was leaning over her. She would hardly even have room to breathe with him so close, looming over her with no regard at all for her feelings on the issue. So close that the air couldn't move and became thick from exhalation. So close he could feel her pulse just by watching the vein in the side of her neck.

She had gone and put herself into a position where she was going to get hurt.

She had gone and put herself into a position where he would have to hurt her.

1008Abyssal Majesty

SHE SHOOTS! SHE SCORES! Sorta.... Home phone....Cool.....

Mentally sighing, Asherah smiled and tucked away the number, and pen back into her purse. Reaching out her hand, she grabbed her glass and downed the rest of it, then dug back into her purse for her wallet.

"I'll get this since I asked you to dinner 'n stuff."

The waiter came by with the check, and Asherah placed her credit card in the little flap and waited for it to return. "Also, can I have a doggy bag for the cheese things?.. Thank you."

Contently sighing now, Asherah nodded to herself and shuffled her feet nervously under the table. She did wanna bump into his feet. That'd be...

FOOTSIE.

Swallowing her meekness, Ash looked up to him and continued with her smile.

"What room you staying in?" WHAT?! This was worse than...

FOOTSIE.

"Maybe we can hang out another time or something." What was this? Did Asherah just grow metaphorical balls? "You can't miss my teams room, we have no door so. Come on in when you like, no one will notice. Heh."

Then she fell into an awkward silence. She didn't wanna end this nice evening with him just yet. Turning off to the side, Asherah leaned over and retied her boot to cover her embarrassment.

"You doin' anything else tonight Kael?"

1009Pocket Gal

Ecks X Wrote:

"Who?"

The seven foot woman stopped at the doorway of the restroom as Lazenca sat on the edge of the tub. At that point Katie saw part of the deer. The smell of a fresh kill hit her nostrils. She narrowed her eyes as he told her what she'd already figured out.

Ecks X Wrote:

"Welcome. Is your head alright?"

"My head?"

What was wrong with her head? The only thing bothering her was her left hand. She even touched her head to make sure she hadn't missed something, and she would assume she had missed something because her head felt fine. The only reason for this was when she was injured her body needed rest to heal the wounds, so during her sleep the possible bump from faceplanting onto the bar would already be gone. It was a learned attribute, but something her body had become accustomed to nonetheless. It was the reason that after her fight ended and adrenaline no longer pumping through her veins that she went down like a rock. Her body was not willing to wait.

"Yes, I don't see why my head should hurt in the first place."

Her hand would drop back to her side.

"I didn't expect to see you here. Are you in the tournament?"

Then the most important question.

"How did I end up in your room? The last person I was with was Tzenidaar. He was at the bar with me.."

Unless she fell asleep and he left her sitting there. That rat b***d. Was that the sort of thanks she got for giving him that microscope? Well, her womanly ways were kicking in. She would just ignore his a for a while. Then again, she wasn't one to keep things bottled in. There will most likely be some exchange of nasty words when she saw him next.

Insert ANGRY FACE here.

1010Maximos

Monday - 4:45 AM - After Round 1 - Ryugi

Silence.

Stillness.

Max was listening. He listened to each and every single word, but did not make a sound. His eyes, focused. His lips a straight emotionless line. His head that the fabric of his hood showed nothing of his face.

It was true he had chosen to open up even if just a hair. He gave Ryugi a chance, and his face as the dragon spoke said absolutely nothing of his reaction.

Even as Ryugi finished, the silence persisted and yet there was never a doubt that Maximos was, and had been listening. For the Shadow everything had though and reason behind it. In combat, even in his most brutal and primal moments, strategy was key. Conversation was no different, while he did not plan a strategy for success in conversation he did however think before he spoke. He thought of where his words would lead, and what the words spoken truly meant.

Conversation was more than words, it was gestures, actions, flecks of tone. Ryugi was speaking, speaking truth, speaking his heart. And he was - through no obvious methods - being put under the sort of scrutiny reserved for things in petri dishes. Max kept his feelings under close watch, and hidden behind a thousand locked doors. One wrong fleck, a wrong hint of the eyes, a change in tone. A symbol at all that Ryugi was just saying that...And the proverbial door would be slammed shut, and it would all be over.

But the dragon showed, did, said, none of that. He was true through it all, and left only one final test. No, one final affirmation, that Maximos need be made. He said.

Ryugi.

To this point they had been talking about a story. Hypothesis. And while they both knew the subtext, the very fact that it was subtext mean there was room for mistake and misinterpretation.

As the voice spoke Ryugi's name, the lights seemed to adjust just enough that the slightest reflection of natural light was visible off of Maximos' eyes, just enough to show where they were. Just enough to have it know they were looking into Ryugi's.

And you?

It said, pausing as if to make sure the eye contact was noted.

Do you believe the same?


Monday - 7:42 AM - Raven

It was purifying, thats what it was.

All of this cold, all of this darkness, the fears and hates lingering frpm his victims clogged the body and the soul with gunk and rot, and decay. He had felt it eating him away. It was more than just his body, it was his conscience. His mind. His very image of himself.

This was wrong. So wrong...

His hand twitched, he pulled it back, but only his palm lifted leaving his bruised fingertips where they were. Something shouted "NO!". It screamed and begged and clawed at walls like a prisoner desperate to escape the inevitable.

But all that was burning away now. Like fire scorching away a metals impurities, like a brush fire clearing away the waste and leaving only dust. He was there...he was standing in that blaze. He took a deep breath in, and tasted ash and fire through his lungs and across his chest. There was no negative here, no gunk, nothing to regret, nothing to hate ones self for.

For a moment, Maximos understood his demons even better. This was what it felt like to lose ones self in something. He saw the Destroyer as weak, lost in need, in desire, in hunger. He saw Nocturne as the epitome of such desires, a dark being that lived only to pull beings away from what was proper and into indulgence. But now...that twisted grin painted on his face, his mismatched eyes looking into hers...now he understood. He understood what it was to let fall the walls of properness, of etiquette, to simply let himself go. To be taken under. To give in.

He let out a breath, a sigh of relief akin to the sort Atlas might let out if he was finally allowed to put the world down and stretch. He was about to close his eyes, to let the warmth was about to pool at his spine and splinter out when...

"Maxi!" A single line of black slowly spiraled around her right arm above the edge of her ribbon arm wrap as that name made her entire face light up again.

...For a moment, Maximos honestly wondered who was helping who.

Either way, in the light of recognition and her bright smile, he slowly nodded and the voice said brightly.

Goodmorning Raven.

1011Uberwulf X

"I came up behind you and spoke.... then you slammed your head into the bar pretty hard. Thought you'd be knotted up after that one. I considered leaving you with Tzenidaar... so that's how you say his name... but I don't much trust him."

There was a great deal of stress in that word "trust," indicating that the use of the word there was very deliberate, that Laz'd quickly checked the appropriate responses and words to plug in there, and it was the one most suitable. For indeed, he liked Tzen. There had to be something said for someone of his fighting skill, and his ability to not take much of anything personally. But the guy seemed unstable, a few levels below Lazenca to be sure, but Laz had a kinda knack when knowing when instability and lack of care could be dangerous.

In another time, he knew the two men would be sharing drinks and stories. That time was almost now, but Tzen had ignored his presence. It was all good, really.

Lazenca had very little trouble separating hide from flesh. The motions were so practiced and usual that Lazenca was cleaning the deer even while continuing to observe Katie.

She did put her clothes back on, right?

"So, I picked you up, with your gear, and brought you here. You're kinda heavy, heavier than I'd expect any female to be." Lazenca shrugged... it was obvious she wasn't any ol' nail painting woman. "Put you in my bed. I figured you'd take exception to a guy you met only once or twice showering you, so I left all that to you. That is, after running my hands slowly over your body and becoming intimate with your most womanly regions, of course."

He spoke so blandly that last part, without a change in expression. It really was hard to tell when Lazenca was joking about things like this. He obviously expected her to suspect he was lying, whether he was or not (was he? WAS HE REALLY?!), as he shrugged and went on.

"And now we're here. Me preparing hide for a tanner, you looking through my things."

1012HonoRaven

Orange eyes locked with mismatched black and white, tiny suns blazing and spinning behind cat-like slit pupils....in the back of Raven's mind something stirred, like a rustle of feathers or the whisper of dry leaves in the wind or the hiss of a damp log on the fire...

She had a name to match with his face now... even if she still didn't have many of the details.

It didn't matter, not to Raven at any rate. All that mattered was that she had a few more pieces of the puzzle put together, now hopefully she could keep them form falling appart on her again!

"Good Morning Maxi! Are you hungry? I'm famished... I can not remember the last time I ate any........thing" Like a child she let the moment pass as if it were just like any other, her mind skittering off to the first creature comfort that it stumbled upon.

1013Maximos

Monday - 7:42 AM - Raven

Good Morning Maxi! Are you hungry? I'm famished... I can not remember the last time I ate any........thing.

The connection was broken, reluctantly. Maximos' hand peeled away from hers and to his zipper which he did up to its full length. His smile was visible before the cloth closed over it.

Quite alright.

Granted he was the last thing she "ate". So that could have been insulting. But instead he chuckled. It was a sinister sort of chuckle that came from all around the inside of his high collar, even though he had nothing sinister in mind save for maybe some really really evil steak.

It was about then he realized he was hungry. After feeding he was never hungry. Though theoretically he hadnt "fed" since he gave as much as he took, the sensation was even more sobering.

A tongue ran across his teeth, and he taste iron. That meant his teeth were getting sharper. That meant...

Actually, I'm starving.

The voice said. He stood, slowly, leaning against the table to help him to his feet. And the two straps which he had previously undone, seemingly of their accord, crossed his face and redid themselves, crossing his face, coming up under his arms and looping twice around his upper arm.

What would you like? I'm sure the hotel staff placed something in the refrigerator...I can summon Walter...

He smirked. Somehow, he felt different. Above. From here he could see the balcony and off of it to the waking world below. And thats exactly how it, for a moment felt...below. Beneath. Meat market product racing around busy meaningless lives. He shook the thought away but still added.

...Anything you like. The world is our oyster.

Ha! The whole world, an edible clam.

1014Sunstrike

Thursday: 00:00

He was sat on the roof. Things were clearer up here.

No answers.

A page slipped from his hand, taken by the wind.

Chasing shadows.

A ripping noise and another page lost.

Running away, living in the past, aren't I supposed to get a ******** happy ending here?

Happy endings weren't on the menu, and they certainly weren't cheap, it seemed. A break would have been nice. Ahhh mortality, who the hell needed it, really?

"You know, Henry, if you were trying to teach me a gods be damned lesson, you sure as hell didn't do your job by half..."

Silence. Well, it wasn't as if any of them had been real.

Was this even neutral ground. Was a single black rose stapled to a door romantic, a note of where to meet enough to prompt a responce, or just arrogance on his part? No, probably not, hell it didn't even say anything.

It was just...neutral.

He was a late Sunny bunny. And he was completely boned in general. Despite all that, the note was left, the offer was open, and here he was, chucking doodles off the top of the Hawk like an idiot. The next one was ash as it drifted off.

1015HonoRaven

Monday - 7:42 AM - Maximos

Now that quirked a mischievous glint to her eyes... she didn't have a clue who Walter was, and reheated anything sounded so very bland....but the world, the world had all sorts of possibilities.

"Hum....would you be willing to go...out?" part of her was still sure that he had been slumming it of late, the dirt that had caked itself onto his clothes in places being only the first indication. the same part of her that picked out velvets and satins for herself disapproved of anyone letting themselves go to waste just because the world was an unfriendly place...She felt the need to take him places, preferably crowded busy places.....

1016Nightsnow

Practice area/Training room

______________________________

The still-recovering swordsman stood where he is for a long moment, surrounded by three heavy punching bags. Mind deeply in thought in creating a new attack move, his bokken wavered and shook while he image-trained in his mind, recalling all the past fights that required him to develop something completely new to combat the situation.

Previous fights with fighters that rushes gave him the idea of using his own body like his weapon - conjuring up spikes to burst out and stall those that might rush him.

Armored foes - the majority lot of his fights back during his travels - caused him to develop an idea about condensing his water to a small location in space, and firing it out in a beam-like fashion that should be able to pierce most conventional armor.

Fiery users - similar application with the method he uses against armored foes, though varying in how it is used and a slightly different method behind it.

But foes with large body mass that could rush him before he can charge up the same tactic he uses for armored foes...and with armor, perhaps...

...

Now that's a problem.

And what happens if he can't use his powers at all in time?

The swordsman continued to imagine.

And think.

And plan.

And develop.

But his body has his limits, and before long he was already on the floor, under another dose of paralysis by his injured back - under the influence of the salve and herbs that just knocked the senses out of him.

Thud!

Like a doll that lost its strings, the swordsman laid crumpled on the floor, his breathing starting to go ragged again followed by the increase of pain that caused his back to ignore his command.

"Goddammit...!"

Looks like this is going to take a while.

1017Elliterate

Sunlight seeped in through the windows of the suite, slowly, and perhaps with a little chagrin, silver lashes split apart and two bright sapphire orbs stared up at the pristine white ceiling. So. Morning had arrived already? Funny how quickly time went by in the presence of good company. One slender arm stretched upward, pale fingertips splayed and reaching out towards the roof. The other arm followed soon after, and after this, a loud yawn echoed. Finally, Viviana propped herself up and rested her chin on the back of the arm chair where she had finally fallen asleep the previous evening (or had it been that morning? As already mentioned, time flew when you were having fun.) She glanced about for Song, wondering if the woman had managed to make it to her bed or if she, like Viviana, had simply drifted off where they had been seated.

As she scanned the room for a sign of her team captain, she took notice of the remnants of their 'girls night in'. There was more than one good bottle of wine consumed and discarded upon the table or floor, a pile of dirty plates and glasses awaited the dilligent room service staff. Was that a bottle of Tequila there? It certainly was, when had they come up with that bright idea?

"Capitaine..." Vivi called out finally, her eyelids flickering closed for a moment, "Do you know what time it is?"

1018Pocket Gal

Katie would blink. She didn't remember any of what Lazenca described. Then he want on to speak of Tzenidaar. She hadn't expected Lazenca to tell her that he didn't trust Tzenidaar, though, and he made sure to emphasize that word. It made her lift a questioning eyebrow.

"Why don't you trust him?"

Not that Katie cared as to why. For the way she saw it she was the one with the Chimera, not anyone else, so it was her decision on who she trusted or not. So far, there wasn't a whole lot of Gaian's that she did trust, and she found that she understood and trusted Tzenidaar the most out of the rest. Yes, he might seem childish at times, but that was his attitude. He was barbaric, very similar to Katie in her own way.

And yes, after the shower Katie had put her armor back on. The clothing that had been on over her armor, which was her disguise, was still draped over the chair.

"Yes, it comes from being a huge b***h."

She'd comment him on how heavy she was, but not really say much beyond that. She was still a woman, so she didn't tell him that she was 320 pounds of huge b***h. His next statement, though, brought a pause across her thoughts.

Did he just say what I think he said?

Oh lawdy, he did.

She stood still for a few moments. The last sentence he spoke about preparing hide and her going through his things just never made it into her thoughts. She was still stuck in the former part of his talk.

Finally, she spoke.

"You are joking, right? You weren't really touching me while I slept..were you?"

1019Suzie le QQ

Nocere didn't even notice the Hulk of a man at the end of the hallway, not at first, and why should she? The alien was still EMOing all over the place about her inability to use her legs, and the attack from Greem, blinded her from viewing the hall, immediately, anyway.

When Nocere inattentive eyes finally fixed upon the man, it was much too late for her to do anything more than stare back, curiously and slightly shocked, into those brown eyes. He seemed a bit angry, as if the alien had just cracked a joke about his momma bein' so horrendously ugly she'd turn a gorgon to stone.

"You're hurt." Well no s**t Sherlock. How'd you figure-

OOMPH!

Before she realized what was happening; the wheelchair was rolling back, her a** was sitting on thin air, and Greem, the dark blue fairy from Hell, was flying around the two, screaming unintelligible words in it's high pitched little voice. Nocere's arms flailed to grab the arm rests of the chair, the point was moot as it had already rolled too far back, from the force of the man's foot, for her to grip. Sonuvabitch.

The she was kissing the ground, her body flipped, her stomach pressing hard against the carpeted floor. She pushed herself up on her palms, her back arching as she tried to tug away. No use. She couldn't tell if it was working or not, for a moment she felt nothing at all behinds the throb of her head and the carpet beneath her palms. Her left arm fell so she was resting on the elbow, her hand turning to a claw, her face contorted into raeg. A look that seemed to scream: "What are you doing to me!?"

Then the alien's legs dropped, the man who had been holding them standing and looking down at her. She turned onto her back, absently using her legs to do this, facing her attacker once again and ready to strike. Both legs up and bent, heel aiming to kick him in the midsection.

"You're welcome."

She paused, staring not at his hand, but at her own legs. IT'S A MIRACLE! PRAISE THE LORD! The legs dropped and the eggwhite pupils turned towards the face of the Serial Healer.

"Uh, thanks." She grabbed his hand and allowed herself to be hoisted up into a standing position.

1020Savoki Sanoci

Bar Area

"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

That was all that was heard as a furious Darious was within the area. In his left arm was a stein engulfed in Whiskey, while his right hand was gripping onto one of the bastards who serve him the drink. Giving an intense glare at him, the sadist priest just had to acknowledge him from what he was given by this insect.

“You Think Its Okay to fill my damn stein with this much pitiful whiskey. I Came Here To Get Hammer In Alcohol. Now, you will fill this ******** Stein all the way up for my moneys worth or else the fury of Satan itself will be imprinted on your face."

Giving quite a disturbing glance at the fellow waiter, Darious had a frightening look upon him with crimson hues bugging out while addressing him once more. What triggered his anger was how the fight went for his team during the first round in Heaven or Hell. Contemplating all that happened, what possibly brought him close to the depth of sociopath berserker would be Damon. Despite getting a win in his bout, the slap to the face was him coming to the rescue against that witch Rachel. Sporting the Glasgow smile, Darious craze look possibly made the waiter s**t himself while speaking in a foul-mouthed but anger tone.

"This is not an option b***h, if you do not fill my damn stein full, then we have a problem!"

After that statement, the waiter was released and he dashed like a ****** Kenyan to retrieve his stein drowning in whiskey. Paranoid in a sense, this was one of those moments where he believed someone would try that black bagging bullshit on his a. It was certain this madman was far from refined and highly uncooperative except in battle when the team needed him.

1021Designated Hero

Athan woke up.

"...Hmp. Still stuck."

And immediately went back to sleep.

1022Pseudoyoyomi

The only thing there was left to do now was sigh and be bored. Yoyomi had followed her sister here to this place and had outed herself early when she opened up her luggage and out she had tumbled.So much for stealth.So now she would be roosting with her sister in her suite.Her sister had gone off to do whatever it was she did for her company at fighting events across Gaia and she as usual had been left behind in the hotel."She didn't even think to leave me a coloring book."Yoyomi would mutter to herself as she slouched in a chair in the the hotel lobby.She was beyond the age for needing a babysitter and was capable of finding better entertainment other than coloring books. Her sarcasm and nonchalance of the situation was oh too obvious. Looking at her wristwatch she would realize it was far too early for drinking.A heavy sigh would pass her lips and she would be left to twirl her long braided hair idiotically."This is probably what that damned Yome wanted.To make me look stoopid and bored all in one shot."

1023Unknown

Deegrading Wrote:

"Uh, thanks." She grabbed his hand and allowed herself to be hoisted up into a standing position.

1024Lucind Varhetel

I need nothing.

This was serious.

Far more serious than Lucind had expected.

I deserve to be happy. I am taking what I am owed.

His voice. Cut from his body. A ghost light hinting at that which must not be touched - but which still drew you closer, closer. Because you wanted to know, had to know what it was hiding beyond its falseness.

Are you, judging me, Lucind?

So bitterly cold. So far away. She took her hands out of her pockets to let them hang losely by her sides.

"Yes." Sucking the inside of her bottom lip, the Siren added. "And no." She turned her head, just enough so she could make out his profile. What she saw didn't scare her. It was a symptom, just like his greed for feasting on souls was. Their cause was what made her feel frightened. Especially since she couldn't yet identify it.

"I work with what I see. The last thing I saw was a young man in Corrogar Street, last night. Weakened. Extremely weak. - You knew I couldn't wait much longer...right?

But Max, you're not one of my patients. And I'm the least person to deny you happiness." Still calm, but also warm; composed, without implying distance. Her look made another round over the dark town. "But why...like this? Why did all those people owed you a piece of their life?"

Her palms were showing up at the sky when Lu turned back around towards him, this time a little more. "My words anger you. Still, I'm asking you to show me what happened. What...changed while I was gone, Maximos?"

When she had reached his name, there was a definite softness in her voice: a net of steady emotion to await his next reaction.

Each of his words had stung, and she wondered if somebody had cursed this tournament or the area where it took place: last year, their relationship had gone through a valley while each of them fought his own battle against himself - and against a god, in Maximos' case. The year before, Latent had been attacked, and so much more drama had taken place. Actually, when she thought about the possibility of manipulation a little longer, it appeared to be a comforting idea. Because then, everything could be solved with a single act.

It wasn't easy. It would never be.

But for them, time hadn't stopped. Lucind, looking at herself, could say it was still her, wandering among friends and strangers. Yet, she wasn't the same anymore.

She wouldn't hesitate.

Wouldn't hesitate to...

1025Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn couldn't take it anymore. Call it admitting defeat, but between Izzy's "slip up" and the furtive glances of the other bar patrons, Brendyn felt he had no choice but to hide his face. He spoke a few short words in a tongue unfamiliar to any there that weren't trained in the same school of arcane spellcasting as himself, and then passed a hand over his face. The skin flowed and shifted for only a second, as the adjustment was relatively minor compared to the full power of the spell. By the time he opened his eyes and removed his hand from his face, the scar was gone. He had used his Disguise spell to emulate himself before his fight with Izzy.

"Better?"

He took the wine from her and sipped. He was probably going to need more alcohol than he'd intended to drink when he set out for the bar if both he and Izzy were to survive their evening together.

1026Cthulhu Wish

“Holy ********, that is really cool!” Izette cocked her head to the side. For one moment he was ugly as sin, and the next he was looking how he did the first time she met him. Dignified, clean, and most importantly rather good-looking. The punker could feel herself getting a little self conscious about the hanging with him, after all, he had class…and she didn’t.

“That is a lot better…” She smiled a little and took another sip of her bottle of vodka, which was sitting on the counter beside her. Once she took another sip, she placed the bottle beside her yet again and felt the burn. Damn, that s**t was good.

“Got anymore scars from that fight?” She looked up at him with a slight be of curiosity. How deadly was she exactly? Sure she knew that she could fight, hell she had too. She lived on a rough end of Gaia, and a pretty face like hers couldn’t exactly walk around without having a few encounters of some sort.

But that was beside the point, the point now she was in a nice hotel, in a tournament, chilling and rocking out with Bendy.

That was the REAL point.

1027Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn thought about it for a moment. The fight had been short, and as he recalled a majority of the damage had come in a few short seconds. He knew she'd had a knife, but he didn't think she'd gotten him with it, despite trying to go for his hand at one point.

"I'm pretty sure that was it. Not that that wasn't plenty, since it was enough to take me out of the fight by itself. How's your side, by the way?"

And then, remembering, Brendyn smirked.

"And your jacket?"

He hadn't struck her too deeply, but she had taken it like a mortal wound when she realized he'd gone through her jacket to get at the meaty bits inside of her. He hoped she'd remember just a bit of that pain now that he was asking her about it.

1028Cthulhu Wish

Oh yeah…

Her Jacket…

:{

“It caught on fire…at a bar. Long story. And as for my wound…” Izette lifted her shirt slightly to show off a fair bit of skin. However, there in front of him was a beautiful wound. The fact that it wasn’t fully healed, but still had a fair bit of scarring. It was going to be a lovely scar. A gorgeous scar…

“It’s pretty good, still needs a fair bit of healing though.” She poked it slightly and smiled. It hurt, but she dealt with it like a man. Because fighters had to deal with their pain, otherwise they were pansies. And Izzy was definitely no pansy.

1029Rasilyn

She didn't like sitting in her room with nothing to do or anyone to talk to. When she wasn't needed, her services or "assistance" not required, there was, frankly, nothing for the little Seer to do. Truly nothing, aside from being left to her own imaginings or daydreams and stories, music or singing. The singing if even at least, for she didn't want to disturb him. Earning his ire was rare, but often he expression great annoyance for her often child-like behavior, tendencies to wander off and, for lack of a better word, chase whatever had managed to win the youth's fascination at the time of the happening.

Fortunately for the moment however, he was either resting, immersed in his work or away.

Quietly humming, Rasilyn slid off the bed, slipping her stockinged feet into her black Mary-Janes. Diminutive footfalls were practically silent against the carpeted flooring with each step she took to carry herself out of the Hotel room and into the corridor.

Silent.

No one around.

No other bodies passed through most guests were holed away within the solace of their warm rooms, hiding from the season's chill and counting down the days for the tournament's next round of matches to begin so they might have some form of entertainment.

With a little exhaled sigh, uttered more in relief that she would not be interrupting anyone, the blonde seer made light quick steps down the hall, passing the elevator, forgoing the leery and unreliable means of travel for the traditional stair route. As opposed to winding round and through the lobby, Rasilyn made point to avoid the main guest areas, the lounge and bar likely places for her to get into trouble no doubt.

Where was she going?

Anywhere, somewhere, just exploring and following a spontaneous urge to wander about. The hotel was large, vast and laid out before her many a path and turn a corner, making it that much easier to get lost.

And yet, she didn't seem to concern herself with it much.

Passing a curve, through a hall, she hadn't a clue quite where she was but it was fun, a game, a little bit of mischief that was sure to get her into trouble later but something she wouldn't worry about until it happened.

She might have been unaware, but Rasilyn seemed to earn peculiar stares from passing guests, curious glances that wondered what a little thing like her was doing so close to the guest facilities, designated sparring and training rooms, gyms and the like lined this hall and she wasn't really the wiser at the moment.

1030o ReaverQueen o

"When you try your best but you don't succeed..."

KB had left the hotel, and was now laying in one of those dirty snowbanks that you find at the edges of parking lots. It wasn't even comfortable snow, because the snow had mixed with ice and rocks and dirt to make hard, crunchy, blackish snowpiles.

"...when you get what you want but not what you need..."

He was splayed out as best he could, his torso stuck more into the snow than the rest of him. His arms were out to either side, palms up to the sky, as he lay there and watched satellites slowly drift past the other, immobile lights of the night sky. Legs spread and bent at the knees, the heels of his shoes dug into makeshift footholds.

"...when you feel so tired but you can't sleep..."

He blinked as he sang, moping to himself in the snow quietly. His iconic red coat was sort of eye-catching compared to his surroundings, but the vampire didn't care. If anyone tried to bug him, he'd just tell them to go away and leave him alone. He was enjoying himself, wallowing in his own self-pity like some upset kid. The world could just go away for awhile.

"Stuck in reverse." He added the line with some finality, pausing before continuing. This latter bit he had a bit of a hard time swallowing, if not because of the fact that he was a MAN and he didn't cry, then maybe because of the figure he saw sitting next to him. It was entirely unfair to him that he could 'see' the dead, much less that they had to haunt him so. It could have been a figment of his imagination, but even then, the b***h was all too real to KB.

He shrugged and got on with it. "And the tears come streaming down your face, when you lose something you can't replace."

...

"When you love someone but it goes to waste."

He didn't bother with the next line, Murphy's Law and all that. If he asked he'd jinx it, and it'd come true. And if it came true, the vampire might just walk himself into the rising sun like some wayward man walking himself into a mushroom cloud. He couldn't stand for things to be any worse than they were.

Lights will guide you home. He reminded himself of this uplifting fact solemnly, still watching the sky. Somewhere up there, long ago, KB had been a pirate of sorts. Somewhere up there, long ago, KB had played an instrument. Somewhere up there, long ago, the vampire had loved and lost, and choked back his tears with the scent of the sea thick in his nostrils. Somewhere up there, long ago, the intangible spirit next to him had been real, warm, loving, and comforting.

And then she changed.

And he changed.

One day she started to make a ship, and he was tasked with finding something to bring her back, but he never did. He couldn't, because he'd been just as weak then as he was now. The vampire was crushed by this fact, and it made him cold. It made him so cold that the snow around him had no fear of melting, made him so cold his still heart was also free of that same worry.

That's not to say KB didn't have the object in question, or at least a convincing and twisted replica. The weapon he rarely used was iconic of the woman he had been torn apart by, in fact it had been their reason for meeting initially. He had been a lot different then, a lot more stupid, but then again he was laying in a dirty snowbank, so that was entirely debatable.

"This ******** sucks." He admitted after some time, before reaching a pale hand to the sky. Making a gun shape with his fingers, he muttered a quiet "Bang."

With any luck KB would find Vahn sometime and beat him to a pulp. If KB stood victorious over HoH's 'hero' he might find some solace. In that moment he might be able to answer some questions. He might be able to prove to everyone by winning HoH that he was a worthy opponent, and that his anger would not be overlooked.

A strange thing, an immortal seeking a moment, when centuries seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.

1031Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn tilted his head and looked at the scar appraisingly. It was his handiwork, true enough, but not one that he would ever show off to another professional. He was more than a little ashamed of it.

"I can tell that was a hurried shot, because that wouldn't have led to any major organs even if it had gone deep enough."

His eyes flicked over the rest of the skin she was showing. He was, after all, a guy, and he had already admitted to himself that he wanted to jump the woman when he wasn't busy wanting to see her as a corpse.

"So, have you got any other scars? Maybe ones we can check out later, in private?"

Knowing her, he wouldn't be at all surprised if she took him literally. Not that it mattered much to him either way. She would figure out what he was really after in due time, either way. In the meantime, he had more wine to drink, and so he did. He was taking more than mere sips now each time he picked up the glass, and he found that as he drank more, he was becoming more tolerant of Izzy's ... quirks. At the rate he was going, he might actually enjoy this evening after all.

1032Cthulhu Wish

Blink.

Blink.

Blink.

“…Excuse me?” Izette almost seemed rather shocked by this statement; she did not expect that sort of a question. They were only here to have a few drinks. Or so she thought at least.

Quietly, she took another few drinks from her bottle. Yes, cause that was going to clear up what he meant. She than smiled and than took another quick drink.

“Sure, a have quite a few to show.” She really didn’t expect this to get very far. She was showing a few scars off, and that was it. Of course, she was pretty sure that some of the booze was talking, and in fact that some of the booze was talking on his end too, especially with the amount that he was drinking.

“Whoa Bendy, slow down a little. You might end up drowning yourself at that rate.” She chuckled at her statement. But he seemed to keep on drinking, this was a sign…

It was time for her to start drinking more.

Catch up anyone?

1033Apocalyptic Pilot

Too forward? He must've had more to drink than he thought. Clearly it was time to stop, if he couldn't properly gauge how much subtlety to use. He saw her begin drinking more, and at the same time he was going to drink less. He went back to sipping, but made it look like he was still taking gulps.

"Well, if we have time later, then, I wouldn't mind seeing a few more. Compare my work to those who have gotten to you before. Professional curiosity, if you will."

It was probably a bit late to be covering for himself, but he tried anyway. If he'd just blown his chances of getting her alone by trying for it too early, oh well. He didn't really care either way. He'd come down from the team room for a night of entertainment, and one way or another he was certainly being entertained.

As he waited for her to speak, he took another small sip and twirled his mask on the bar, watching the teeth spin in circles. He'd only had it a short while, but he already felt somewhat naked without it. He was looking forward to being done with his drink so that he could put it back on.

1034Cthulhu Wish

As he slowed down, Izette kept drinking. In fact, she acted as though she hadn’t had any sort of liquid for days. Finally after a few HUGE gulps, she placed the bottle back down and blinked again.

“Well my good sir, I will have to tell you all about it! I have had a few good fights in my time I may add. Like this one!” She held out her right hand where a black tribal pattern seemed to go up it. However once looking close enough the sight of a few rather deep scars were laid out.

“I was having this fight you see, and there was a window. And I went to swing, but the b*****d moved so I ended up punching through the window. There was glass EVERYWHERE!” She seemed to emphasis the fact that there was a glass like explosion by pretending there was an explosion around them. Yeah, she was feeling it.

At least now, she seemed to be in a much better mood than she had been earlier that day. And for that matter, she was feeling better…but that could have been the vodka slowly kicking in too.

1035Tei Kae

Vivi Merquise Wrote:

Sunlight seeped in through the windows of the suite, slowly, and perhaps with a little chagrin, silver lashes split apart and two bright sapphire orbs stared up at the pristine white ceiling. So. Morning had arrived already? Funny how quickly time went by in the presence of good company. One slender arm stretched upward, pale fingertips splayed and reaching out towards the roof. The other arm followed soon after, and after this, a loud yawn echoed. Finally, Viviana propped herself up and rested her chin on the back of the arm chair where she had finally fallen asleep the previous evening (or had it been that morning? As already mentioned, time flew when you were having fun.) She glanced about for Song, wondering if the woman had managed to make it to her bed or if she, like Viviana, had simply drifted off where they had been seated.

As she scanned the room for a sign of her team captain, she took notice of the remnants of their 'girls night in'. There was more than one good bottle of wine consumed and discarded upon the table or floor, a pile of dirty plates and glasses awaited the dilligent room service staff. Was that a bottle of Tequila there? It certainly was, when had they come up with that bright idea?

"Capitaine..." Vivi called out finally, her eyelids flickering closed for a moment, "Do you know what time it is?"

A wince followed the opening of one eye slit as she looked over at her team mate. She'd ended up falling asleep under a pile of blankets that had been gathered for...a blanket tent/nest/thing and somehow, at some point, Song had buried under it and fallen asleep.

"Vivi..." She whimpered her friend's name. She had no hangover; although god knows she and Vivi had tried their best. But her arm/hand was still in a lot of pain.

"Well, I think we proved it's nigh on impossible to get me drunk. Looks like I can't use that as an excuse." A weak laugh, she wouldn't but it was still okay to make fun of herself. Using her lower back strength, she pushed herself upright, and shoved at the blanket nest with her heavily bandaged fingers until she was able to get free.

"I think I need to get clean and then freshen my bandages. After that...any suggestions?"

1036Elliterate

"You and I both, Capitaine, but we gave that wine a run for its money ne?" The ensuing chuckle was less boisterous than usual, but Viviana had only just woken up. At the word suggestion, Vivi eyed the bottle of Tequila somewhat suspiciously. Then she shook her head gently before turning her gaze towards Song, a debonair smile upon her lips.

"After that, breakfast?" the Lamia said, and then crinkled her nose a little, "And after that we shoud see about finding you a 'ealer..." Honestly, the team couldn't have Song walking around with a mummefied hand for the rest of the tournament could they?

"I wonder 'ow Kain's dinner was." She mumbled as she slumped back into the chair, "I 'ope he wasn't too vexed by our decision not to accompany 'im."

1037Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn looked closely at her hand. Those were some impressive scars, and it had to have hurt like hell when she got them.

"I'll bet you were picking glass out of your hand for weeks, huh?"

He'd only ever gone through a glass window once, himself, to get the jump on a target standing too near to it. When he'd done it, though, he'd used his cloak to keep the glass shards off of him as he dove through, delivered a clean stab to the throat, and jumped back out before the surprised guards could even react. He supposed that his lack of scars (with the obvious exception of his lip) was the result of both superior planning and the fact that he rarely found himself forced into a fair fight. In fact, it had happened so infrequently that he had come to the tournament to prove that he even could compete on a martial level.

"I suppose by the end of this tournament I'll probably have a few more to show off, too."

1038Cthulhu Wish

“Oh yeah, it hurt like a b***h. I wasted two weeks of picking glass out on it. Talk about a waste of time…” She spoke rather aimlessly as he examined her hand. Izette didn’t really seem to notice that he was infact touching her; she was kind of in a world of her own.

Reaching with her left hand, she grabbed a hold of the next of the vodka bottle and took a few more gulps. She was about half way, which really probably wasn’t healthy considering that she had gained this bottle like 12 minutes or so ago. Once finishing her gulp she let out a sigh of relief.

“And spilling alcohol on it, ****** that hurt like a b*h.” She took a few more sips to allow him to speak finally. He did have a good point; he appeared to be lacking scars considering his profession. Which was rather strange, you always expected to have more. Either he didn’t have much work, or that he was really good and never got hit himself.

“Well…I could always give you a few more sometime.” She had a rather mischievous grin on her face. Was she flirting back? Or did she just challenge him to another round of Stabbity stab stab? It really all determined on how Brendyn reacted.

1039Designated Hero

Then a miracle happened. Asleep, nestled deep in the fat of a polar bear's stomach, Athan was jolted awake by the elevator suddenly surging to life. It dropped six floors in about five seconds, and for a brief moment Athan thought his last moments were going to be spent half-naked in an elevator with a polar bear he didn't even like.

But the elevator suddenly slowed and ground to a stop at the lobby. The doors had never actually closed, so Athan just basically flung himself out of the elevator, and made his way to the closest bar/restaurant/snack stand there.

He didn't even care that he was still only bathed in a swimsuit and had no money actually on him. He was hungry, and he'd be damned if he didn't earn a free meal after being trapped in an elevator for the better part of a day.

Or however many days it had been. It was hard to tell, afterall.

1040Nightsnow

Rasilyn Wrote:

She didn't like sitting in her room with nothing to do or anyone to talk to. When she wasn't needed, her services or "assistance" not required, there was, frankly, nothing for the little Seer to do. Truly nothing, aside from being left to her own imaginings or daydreams and stories, music or singing. The singing if even at least, for she didn't want to disturb him. Earning his ire was rare, but often he expression great annoyance for her often child-like behavior, tendencies to wander off and, for lack of a better word, chase whatever had managed to win the youth's fascination at the time of the happening.

Fortunately for the moment however, he was either resting, immersed in his work or away.

Quietly humming, Rasilyn slid off the bed, slipping her stockinged feet into her black Mary-Janes. Diminutive footfalls were practically silent against the carpeted flooring with each step she took to carry herself out of the Hotel room and into the corridor.

Silent.

No one around.

No other bodies passed through most guests were holed away within the solace of their warm rooms, hiding from the season's chill and counting down the days for the tournament's next round of matches to begin so they might have some form of entertainment.

With a little exhaled sigh, uttered more in relief that she would not be interrupting anyone, the blonde seer made light quick steps down the hall, passing the elevator, forgoing the leery and unreliable means of travel for the traditional stair route. As opposed to winding round and through the lobby, Rasilyn made point to avoid the main guest areas, the lounge and bar likely places for her to get into trouble no doubt.

Where was she going?

Anywhere, somewhere, just exploring and following a spontaneous urge to wander about. The hotel was large, vast and laid out before her many a path and turn a corner, making it that much easier to get lost.

And yet, she didn't seem to concern herself with it much.

Passing a curve, through a hall, she hadn't a clue quite where she was but it was fun, a game, a little bit of mischief that was sure to get her into trouble later but something she wouldn't worry about until it happened.

She might have been unaware, but Rasilyn seemed to earn peculiar stares from passing guests, curious glances that wondered what a little thing like her was doing so close to the guest facilities, designated sparring and training rooms, gyms and the like lined this hall and she wasn't really the wiser at the moment.

Coming up with ideas to work with doesn't come at an easy price. And with his current condition, it would only bring more harm to himself even if he did come up with something soon. But...

Awakening from his trance, the swordsman was staring at the ground next to him - the looming shadows of the equipment he'd moved towering over his crumpled form. Time had passed somewhat, and no doubt it was ticking against him, by the time he managed to lift his head to check the clock nearby he'd realized that he'd been in here for quite a while.

His back twitched normally when he moved his shoulders.

Good. The pain is diminishing a bit for now.

"Urk!" He grunted, lifting himself up from the floor and grabbing one of the punching bags nearby for support. His legs felt weak keeping his body up, feeling like a sack of tofu that didn't want to move. But willing it to with great effort and endurance, the swordsman eventually dropped the bokken he had in his hand to the ground, using the walls for support as he stumbled out of the practice room to the corridors outside.

He just can't think of any ideas right now that can benefit him; any counters or moves which would greatly benefit the swordsman when he's cornered or surrounded by forceful oppositions.

With his injuries...he'll have to wait until he gets better before he can do something about it.

For the time being though, he should get some food if he wanted his body to heal fas-

The eyes stared at a passing little girl in front of him. Humming to herself, walking with a slight jump on her legs as if skipping a bit in her own musical tune.

".....???"

He blinked.

"Excuse me -- " He would start to say. But not finishing his sentence, he watched the girl with a raised brow, as if wondering if she was looking for someone, or just currently lost and not knowing that she's lost.

He thought a bit, before then saying;

"Are you looking for someone, little maiden?"

1041Uberwulf X

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie would blink. She didn't remember any of what Lazenca described. Then he want on to speak of Tzenidaar. She hadn't expected Lazenca to tell her that he didn't trust Tzenidaar, though, and he made sure to emphasize that word. It made her lift a questioning eyebrow.

"Why don't you trust him?"

"It's less that I don't trust him. I'm sure he's trustworthy in his own right, but that was the only time we saw each other where we had the chance to step somewhere and fight, and didn't. I don't trust his moods, I should say. About as much as I trust my own, anyway."

It still sounded much worse than it should have, but Lazenca hadn't the mind to explain himself further than that. When it came down to it, Lazenca was simply a little unsettled at finding someone so much like him. Or something like that; Laz still didn't really know what it was about.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And yes, after the shower Katie had put her armor back on. The clothing that had been on over her armor, which was her disguise, was still draped over the chair.

"Yes, it comes from being a huge b***h."

"I'm not... judging you on your size; it's refreshing. Though, I didn't think you had any canine in you." Laz's head tilted in genuine curiosity. Why're you wearing your armor, anyway? You can't fight outside of the sanctioned battles, so being armored right now is pointless. Unless you're expecting someone to jump through your window and attack. Sounds like something that'd happen in the movies, though..."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She stood still for a few moments. The last sentence he spoke about preparing hide and her going through his things just never made it into her thoughts. She was still stuck in the former part of his talk.

Finally, she spoke.

"You are joking, right? You weren't really touching me while I slept..were you?"

"You asked two questions."

Lazenca looked down to his clothes... they were black, so most of the staining was evident only in moisture and shining crimson areas, but he knew he was in need of a cleansing the likes of which his tounge wouldn't much. His hands up to half his forearms were bloody, and the tub itself would need a chemical bath.

He was finished the work, however, since most of the cleaning had actually been done on the kill site. He looked up to Katie again, unable to hold back the cracking smile and twinklin' crystal blue eyes showing he did have some humor about him.

"So, yes."

1042Pocket Gal

Ecks X Wrote:

"It's less that I don't trust him. I'm sure he's trustworthy in his own right, but that was the only time we saw each other where we had the chance to step somewhere and fight, and didn't. I don't trust his moods, I should say. About as much as I trust my own, anyway."

"Oh, his moods. Well, I have my own moods, so I'm not worried about that. He's got me to handle. I'll just sock him in the back of the head if he acts up."

And she was quite serious. She had been in more then one fight with the Chimera already.

Katie really didn't know much about Lazenca's moods. She hadn't gotten to experience them first hand yet, but if he got moody enough she would probably punch him in the face too. It was what friends were for.

Ecks X Wrote:

"I'm not judging you. Though, I didn't think you had any canine in you." Laz's head tilted in genuine curiosity. Why're you wearing your armor, anyway? You can't fight outside of the sanctioned battles, so being armored right now is pointless. Unless you're expecting someone to jump through your window and attack."

"Canine? I don't have canine in me.. I'm an AMAZON!"

She didn't even know why he thought she had canine in her. His next question had her looking down at her armor.

"Oh, this, well....there's a good explanation for that. I haven't made it to my room yet. I got stuck in the elevator, saw Tzenidaar then he bought me a drink, and that's all I remember after that point."

Ecks X Wrote:

"So, yes."

Katie could barely see the blood on Lazenca's clothing because she really hadn't focused on it yet. The smell of blood was enough to know that he was covered in it. She did catch that glint in his eyes with the grin on his face.

"Ya know, you are lucky you were just joking. I was about five seconds from knocking your a** out."

1043Psychofish

"Huh? Don' worry, was nice."

He didn't move to stop her picking up the tab, though he looked surprised she meant to pick up his half. But, all the same, a man had to eat. And while money was no problem for folks staying in the Crimsonhawk, not by a long shot, it meant he got to hang onto a few bucks more when it was all over. He wasn't the wealthiest guy here, after all.

Antique Queen Wrote:

FOOTSIE.

-wunk-

Wait, 'wunk'? What the heck was that? Surely that wasn't the result she was looking for.

"Oh, huh? We're just up on-"

Insert location. The author was lazy.

Kael didn't seem particularly to notice, instead attentive to the conversation. When she mentioned the lack of a door, he stared at her a moment in disbelief before absolutely roaring laughter. Darn people were crazy.

Antique Queen Wrote:

FOOTSIE.

-wunk-

That again, instead of reaction. Why would his foot ever be going 'wunk' and staying still as a rock under the poking unless...

...the armored boots he wore.

"Tonight? Nah, if I want to sleep before the sun comes up I'd better not go for a serious work out, so I'm just relaxing and looking to figure out where my team has gotten to, I suppose. Nuthin' 'n particular."

He answered casually, but he looked at her... with something on his mind. This was a little strange after all, and he was finally starting to suspect something a little.

Maybe he was dense, but the sanity impairment made it harder to figure out what sort of thing was the norm for her. Well, maybe he had in fact noticed the FOOTSIE, even with his steel plated clunkers staying put as if nailed down.

1044Vicarious Diction

TIME PARADOX

Colin was not a happy person. As a matter off fact, he was pretty brassed. Why? He'd just found out that he'd been killed by the femme he'd had a little how's your uncle with a few night prior.

Needless to say, that kinda changed the way things were.

Colin couldn't remember too much, but what the mage Kalin had said to him had been more than enough to convince him that she'd been talking truth. Colin had gone for a walk after finding this out. A long walk. A very long walk. A walk that took two days.

And now here he was, back in the Crimson Hawk, looking for the bint so they could get this out of the way.

Colin needed to know what went down from her side, and he needed to know now. His eyes were glowering, and his fists were clenched. Colin seethed, and began to hunt.

1045Uberwulf X

You press your luck with this one, you know.

We're having too much fun to care!

She thought they were friends? Awwwwww, that was downright nice of her.

"It... it was a joke, the canine thing. Amazon, though... I'll remember that."

He shook his head, leaning over to turn on the shower. He debated taking his clothes off and jumping in... then keeping them on and jumping in... but then he was entertaining company and that just wouldn't do to let her keep going through his things.

"You have clothes with you. Change to your clothes, and drop your armor off, rather than dropping your clothes off, you see?"

Lazenca stood up. He was shorter than her, but by the rise in his tail, it was quite obvious that her size wasn't intimidating. Neither was the fact that she'd more or less implied that she and Tzen were together.

"You give up too easy... you don't even know what I was saying yes to. But knowing that you won't actually make me confirm or deny the fact that I fondled you until I (or you~) was satisfied..."

He was smiling wide now. It should've been a friendly one, but he only managed too look predatory with bared fangs.

"...I'll just remember that for next time."

1046Pocket Gal

Katie stared at the man as he stood up. Most people were intimidated by her size, but there were some that weren't so much.

"I lost the shirt or I would have changed back into the manly clothes. I can just steal some of yours."

Well, she would, but she had some things to take care of, so she might as well get to her room to do that. Only problem was his part about fondling her made her mouth go into a straight line while her eyes narrowed. It was close to an angry look.

"The way you smiled I assumed you were saying yes to it being a joke, but if you are implying otherwise, well, you and I are going to mince words. So, tell me, did you touch me while I was sleeping?"

She asked, eyes still narrowed, not even caring for the fact that his fangs were bared. However, after asking the question she stepped away from the bathroom and saw a black bag outside the door. She snatched it up. She might need this later.

She didn't leave though. She was still outside the bathroom door, waiting for his answer while putting distance between them. It wouldn't do any good for her to lose her cool just yet.

1047Abyssal Majesty

The waiter brought back the recepit, and Asherah signed her life away. It was a decent price, she'd probably go there again sometime soon. However, there were other things on her mind. Making a mental note of what room he was on, Asherah giggled and gestured to the outside.

"I was thinking about heading out and maybe do some looking around. I've been here last year but never took the chance to look out side the little shopping inlet and stuff."

Her smile was a hopeful one.

"Would you maybe wanna come explore with me?"

1048Uberwulf X

"Do you feel violated?"

His smile remained, and his head dropped just a bit, leaning in slightly with it, as she backed up. His right arm raised slowly, showing that he didn't intend to attack her. He indicated his duffel bag.

"You know where my things are. I only have a gray shirt, but it should fit you."

1049Sins of an Angel

TIME FRIGGIN PARADOX GOOOOOOO 8D

Angry?

Absolutely not.

Worried?

Hell yes she was.

Two days went by. TWO WHOLE DAYS without a single word, nor appearance, nothing not a single utter thing that could ever pass as a sign of the punker's presence. Colin hadn't come up to his room, neither called, nor left messages. Now, she wasn't expecting him to be checking in like she and him were some married couple, but they were friends over anything else and yes, he had a knack for disappearing for days and weeks at a time, something that drove that girl, the woman he HAD been seeing, completely nuts.

Ryke was the type of gal to let a man do his thing, he was a grown man, he had a right to go and do whatever he wanted, whenever and wherever. However, the fact this was Heaven or Hell time, the tournament, in which they often spent the duration of the competition inside the realm of the Hotel or at least in town well, didn't make a lot of sense.

The part that really had her on edge was the other evening when she got and realized his room had not been touched aside from her own occupance and once she started entertaining that horrible, sinking feeling of dread, the one that told her something wasn't right and s**t was about to go down... This bounty hunter needed to unwind, she needed to find something to occupy her mind and stop thinking, stop being paranoid and waiting for something, some terrible thing to happen. She knew, she could feel it, there was a hostility and tension in the air that wasn't there before he left and, still unknown to her, before he came back.

A little time spent working out and letting off some steam in the sparring and training rooms on the lower levels did help a little to take the edge off, it sure did get her blood pumping, putting her somewhat back into a seat of confidence.

It was funny, how worked up she was over a man, and of course she knew exactly what could go wrong leaving him to his own well, whatever. She had no idea what kind of people were in this hotel, figures he knew from before his clouded memories? Before pressing the metaphorical reset button? That wouldn't bode well if it were the case, and there were things she was hoping he wouldn't remember for a little while longer, at least when it was a better time.

Not here. Not like this.

Frustrated, finishing her routine, something she really hadn't done in a long time, Ryke practically burst forth from the room and started out into the hallway, all intentions to get right back upstairs and take a shower. She exhaled, heavily, somewhat defeated by her own worrying.

God, what was her problem? Really?

Was it that, he might get the story from someone who could very well twist it in such a way that he might not be so inclined to ask for her side of the story, something that pained her by simply thinking about it. Was she...afraid?

Maybe.

...

She was.

Afraid of how he would react, of what would happen, how it would affect things between them and forbid he might think her a horrible person and harbor some hatred.

GODDAMNIT!

Stop it. You're being an idiot. Stop acting like a worried little girl who can't face something scary.

With a frown on her formerly grinning and happy features from earlier days past, Ryke just shoved all her worrying thoughts to the back of her mind and continued to walk towards the stair case that lead to the upper floors. Forget the elevator, both of them seemed to be err, well, occupied?

Maybe, just maybe, he hadn't found out yet?

Maybe it was best to come out and tell him herself? At least she could get in her side of the story before anyone else? Yes? Hopes were high, but unfortunately so because they would only come crashing right down and drown in flames of doubt once again the moment someone came stalking right through the main doors, through the lobby.

Breath catching in her throat, Colin was hard to miss. Very hard.

She just stopped, like her brain had just called lockdown on all her muscles and limbs and pulled the emergency brake to leave her stuck, frozen in place, watching with great concern and hesitation as he walked.

MOVE DAMMIT!

-DING-

The elevator sounded, and she looked up, wide eyed for a second until a thought occurred to her, staring straight at it, counting down every second with baited breath for the guests to leave.

"s**t."

Her pulse was acing, heart beating rapidly, you would think she was on a hunt, catching up with a bounty head, and he, he looked like a man on a mission his own self certainly none too pleased. Naturally, one might think she were screwed, but her determination and her deep rooted feelings for the punker wouldn't let Colin leave without discussing everything.

Of course she was nervous, who wouldn't be right before talking to someone about how you accidentally killed them.

Before he said anything, she piped up again, too quick for her own good even. "Dammit Colin, I don't know who told you or how you found out but it was an accident. I would never, NEVER, not on purpose, I couldn't...you didn't move, you didn't dodge you ********> A hard swallow, and she let herself lean back against the wall none too gracefully, utterly defeated.

She slid down and just sat on the floor, feeling no desire to get up and move, who cares who was listening. It was his turn to speak.

1050Pocket Gal

"I don't know what I feel right now, except for not liking the fact that you are playing these games."

Looking over to his duffel bag, Katie would frown. She strolled over, opening his duffel bag to take out the shirt then to grab her pants that were on the back of the chair. She slipped both on, over her armor.

"Well, thanks for everything, except the fondling. I'll probably hate you later if I get any memories that you touched me."

]:<

She would head for the door then with the tripp pants back on and Lazenca's gray shirt, at least until she made it to her room to get into her own clothing.

And back into the hallway she stood. Now...where the hell was her room? She was lost.

1051Vicarious Diction

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Before he said anything, she piped up again, too quick for her own good even. "Dammit Colin, I don't know who told you or how you found out but it was an accident. I would never, NEVER, not on purpose, I couldn't...you didn't move, you didn't dodge you ********> A hard swallow, and she let herself lean back against the wall none too gracefully, utterly defeated.

She slid down and just sat on the floor, feeling no desire to get up and move, who cares who was listening. It was his turn to speak.

She wished she slid down. She wished she'd get off that easily and sulk defeated in her own misery, the memories rising fresh to her mind. Colin had other plan, though. His arm snapped out, hand raising up and clamping over her eyes, fingers clutching her skull just behind the temple on one side, thumb pressing into the same spot on the other.

Colin pinned the little twit to the wall, her body trying to slide down and his arm stopping her from doing so. She wasn't about to run or shut down or burst out into little dyke tears.

Accident?

His voice was a low growl, his anger and confusion evident, undertones buried in the torrent of his accent.

What do you bloody mean it was a fukken accident?

His enunciation was slipping, a sign that things were going from bad to s**t.

How in the bloody FUKKEN HELL do you accidently kill sum'un ya' claim to 'ave bloody goo-goo eyes for?

This was not over, not by a long shot. Colin had no intentions of harming the woman, but if he got carded then that was his own fault.

1052Supreme Jerk Commander

With my bearings returned, I felt that I was ready to take on another round of match videos. Wiping the tears from the corners of my eyes, I began playing the fights in the Firebrand Tavern. Nothing could top the beach fight. I had seen the worst. It should have been a cakewalk from here on in, right?

Some Heita Wrote:

A slight grunt as he ignored the screaming pain that riddled his shoulder blades, he would lean his weight backwards as he jerked up on the poor guys frame.... he wasn't? Yeah he was. Rolling back onto his heels to help with the lifting, he would proceed to tilt him upwards as to power bomb him.

Wrong!

Sapphire Almond Eyes Wrote:

In the process, he used the momentum as an advantage. He swung his right hand to the back of him at a low angle and forced a sudden burst of energy to propel himself up and forward to full height of beginning the powerbomb. The tail stood straight out and low like a kickstand as this weird maneuver occurred.

1053Uberwulf X

"Nobody talks to me. I have to entertain myself somehow, you know."

He watched her put on the shirt and frowned, since she didn't take off her armor. It's not that he wanted to see her in undress, but she was stretching the shirt. More importantly, she was simply doing it all incorrectly, missing the entire point of wearing the shirt. Who wears a tee shirt over football shoulder pads, unless they're kids at practice or it's that one guy with the stinky jersey so he has to find a good substitute?

...yeah.

Lazenca put his shoulder on the door when she walked out, having followed her enough just so he could put his head outside the door and say:

"I didn't molest you, on my honor." His smiling, without the teeth, managed to look as sincere as it was supposed to. "Take care of yourself. The main elevator is to the right."

She seemed done with her visit, so Lazenca wouldn't give her reason to try and stay. With a nod that cemented his good will and all that, the door was closed.

Seconds later, the running shower would drown out all noise Lazenca felt like ignoring.

1054Pocket Gal

Oh, lawdy. Katie was fuming pissed, strolling down the hallway from Lazenca's room, wishing she knew if he had actually touched her in her most intimate spots while she slept. Actually, fuming pissed didn't even cut it. She needed to get to her room before she blew up on some poor suspecting fool. At least there she could take her anger out on Ebris. That big brute deserved his a** beat.

Dashboard Wrote:

“AHAHAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAA s**t! HE BLASTED OUT OF IT! AHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAA!”

And because of this, she didn't hear this.

Ecks X Wrote:

Lazenca put his shoulder on the door when she walked out, having followed her enough just so he could put his head outside the door and say:

"I didn't molest you, on my honor." His smiling, without the teeth, managed to look as sincere as it was supposed to. "Take care of yourself. The main elevator is to the right."

That laugh. That voice. It was all too familiar. Then it hit her. It was the black man that she absolutely despised. He couldn't have picked a better night to give away where his room was, not with Katie as pissed off as she was.

She didn't even care how ridiculous she looked with the stretched out shirt of Laz's over her armor. No, she was more worried about giving someone a good ol' beating right now. Her fist smashing against someone's face would suffice.

Stopping outside the room where the laughter was so loudly coming from, she went to knock, but refrained. The room across the way had set their metal serving tray on the floor, filled with used dishes.

Katie stepped over while putting that black bag she was holding into the right pocket of the tripp pants. Then, she pushed the dishes off of the tray and went back to the black man's door.

KNOCK, KNOCK.

She stepped to one side of the door, metal tray raised and poised for destruction.

1055Supreme Jerk Commander

Pause button to the rescue!

“HAHAHAHAhaha…. Ahhh s**t. Good stuff good stuff..”

I was starting to get jealous. My fight with Dracula was pretty awesome, but the stuff these other scrubs had going on was downright epic! Maybe we’ll have better luck next round.

Pocket Girl Wrote:

KNOCK, KNOCK.

1056Pocket Gal

Dashboard Wrote:

Curious, I opened the door, stuck my head out and-

A big metal tray came down onto Dash's head, clobbering him a good one.

"YOU'RE SO DEAD!"

She hit him a couple more times for good measure, making sure he went to the floor. Once he was down for the count, because he better be or she was going to continue hitting him with the serving tray, she'd grab him by the leg and pull him back into his room, closing the door behind her.

Hahahaaha. s**t's gonna hit the fan now.

1057Sins of an Angel

That feeling she had from before, the dread, the concern, the fear had intensified threefold. More than that, it was the reason for her heart pounding against her chest threatening to break free, pounding so loud you might think one could hear it but probably couldn't.

Doubtful.

No one cared what was going on between the pair, no one but them. And no one understood what either was feeling and that, THAT made this difficult.

She didn't get her solace, her safety and comfort in the hotel hallway floor. No she wasn't given the CHANCE to sit and soak in the tension, the pain and the anger and the heartbreak.

Heartbreak.

So what if she had never gotten involved? Never. This could have been a completely avoidable situation. Could have been. Pinned, caught, his grip was strong, fueled with seething anger and she couldn't blame him. Not for a minute. It was hard, from his perspective, it was practically impossible to comprehend at the moment. It probably sounded like an excuse, a cop out. Uncaring and fake.

Or did it?

She didn't cry, wasn't going to...she did enough of that after he died and didn't want to do it again. It made her feel weak and pathetic.

Instead, she pursed her lips into a scowl, sneering scowl. He had right to be furious, every single right. She was wrong for putting on a little show like nothing was ever wrong, nothing ever happened and she made that choice and was now dealing with the repercussions of her actions.

So what did she say in her defense?

It WAS an accident. She had been, completely truthful, never did she mean for a simple spar to go wrong.

Ryke could all but understand him, just the fact that his words were becoming moderately harder to decipher through his thick accent was more than enough sign he was mad. And then he said something that made her stop, stop shaking, stop panicking in her mind, something that made her a little angry herself.

Goo goo eyes?

He didn't get it.

He didn't understand.

This wasn't some stupid highschool crush.

He didn't know did he? Didn't know what it did to her after the fact did he?

She gathered her confidence, her courage to be calm and without letting her emotions control her thoughts and moved a hand to his, her actions deliberate, moving like you would towards a spooked animal, and she gripped his hand, but didn't pull, just left it there.

"Let go."

She paused, wondering what it might take aside from, "Please."

Whether he let her go or not, she didn't waste time to continue talking. "Look. You don't have to believe a word I say, you really don't, because I have nothing to offer you in some kind of proof or reassurance that I just up and murdered you like some cold hearted b*h. I don't. All I have is my word and...trust...if it hasn't been totally ****** by now. My word that what happened back there wasn't supposed to. WHY Colin, why would I go through HOOPS just to be SOMETHING, to mean something to you just to turn around and kill you? Jesus christ. Use your head.

It was a ****** spar Colin, a spar, I don't know what your problem was but you were completely out of it, distracted, too busy thinking about something else, I DON'T know, but you weren't paying attention and took a hit that wasn't even ****** supposed to be fatal, I mean, I don't even HUNT with intent to kill. BOUNTIES COLIN!

Why would I purposely hurt someone that I care about? And you wanna know what? A little piece of me died right there along with you that day. Take that how you want..."

A mouthful indeed. By the end of it, if it wasn't clear she was torn, pained and frustrated, well, then he was blind and deaf and too consumed by his anger to realize that she had all but confessed that she was more or less, in love with him and that everything she said was the complete truth.

1058Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Girl Wrote:

A big metal tray came down onto Dash's head, clobbering him a good one.

1059Tei Kae

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

...

Colin turned to look at the little spell-fingers, and he frowned.

Buried?

Now that was something worth talking about. He turned to face the mage and asked again.

What do you mean, buried?

Taking a step towards the two, Colin's curiosity mixed with his anger, creating a very volatile mixture. It was thin ice from here on out.

With her a** hoisted in the air, Kalin wasn't exactly the most pleased of individuals. She glared at first the back of Thomas' head, and then back at Colin.

"Thomas, put me down." But he seemed oblivious and was striding forward, intent on focusing on the steps he'd taken to get in the room, to get back out.

Lifting on leg slightly, she thrust her knee into his chest, which had him bending over and dropping her to her feet while he continued to his knee. "When I say put me down, I mean it." She turned around and glared back at Colin, her hands on her hips. She was a tiny little thing for all her anger.

"As for you..." She took a step forward and poked him in the chest with one finger. She knew he was angry. She could -feel- it. "Go ahead, and hit me if you want to, you should know I won't stop you. But yes, I said buried. I watched you murdered in front of my own eyes, while someone else tried to kill me as well..."She paused and looked up from his chest, to his face.

"They left you for dead, like you were just some piece of meat, all the while telling me that it was pointless to try and heal you. Or even to bury you."

Her fist curled up on his chest; ******** personal space. He was here, he was alive and breathing, and it was safe to let out all that anger she had at him for leaving.

"I carried you until Thomas found me bleeding and still trying to carry you, then he carried you till we got to a place that I knew. And I buried you, with my own two hands-"

"-And then she passed out from the wounds she got from then, and then immediately trying to heal you and was unconscious for almost a week and still hasn't healed properly." Thomas interrupted, and pointed to the now seeping wound at Kalin's side that reopened any time that she used any white magic.

He also stepped forward, pulling Kalin away from Colin, and wrapping his arms around her shoulder once more. He wasn't taking any chances. Kalin was his to protect since Colin had failed. Even if it meant from Colin. He was very possessive protective of the girl.

1060Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn grinned.

"We go at it again, and you'll have even more to show off next time."

Another sip of his wine.

"I'm not gonna say you got lucky or anything like that, but now that I know what you're capable of, I don't see it happening again."

He had gotten too complacent in his training, too used to fighting people with a discernible fighting style. Izzy's brawling, "whatever-it-takes" way of fighting had caught him off-guard. Now that he knew to watch for such desperation tactics, he would be ready next time. She had, in a way, done him a favor. She had shown him a critical flaw that needed fixing before it actually counted, so that he was going into the actual tournament with a better understanding of what to watch for.

"So, you think your team is gonna stay up top going into the next round?"

He had been taking a look at the fights of his potential opponents for next round. In a best case scenario, Mythos would be fighting Raptus in two rounds, so he hadn't watched their fights just yet and didn't know how they'd fared.

1061Cthulhu Wish

“Promises” Izette had a smirk on her face as she returned to her vodka, it was really good stuff. And it quit burning! Now that could have meant two things, she was either developing immunity to her alcohol or she was getting drunk.

She was hoping it was the immunity.

At that moment, he decided asked about her team, which only made the punker think about her comrades. How did she really think they did? Afterall, Izette’s words where now a little liquidated, so the truth was bound to come out.

“********.” She nodded and took another drink from her bottle, she wasn’t lying either. They did rather good considering circumstances, but she was now curious about Mythos.

“How about you kids? Did you do well?” Yes, she just called him a kid, even though he was probably older than her. Ah, a minor detail…

1062Vicarious Diction

Colin's grip tightened when her hand reached up and gently grabbed his. He did not even want to be touched by her, much less hear any sorry excuse for why she'd killed him and just abandoned his body there, but her soft words gave him pause, even if for just a second.

Her request, almost a plee, didn't go unanswered, but it wasn't without a little display of exactly how untrustworthy she was right now. Colin would pull back on his arm, just a tad, to pull Ryke's head an inch or two away from the wall, then he snapped it back straight, the back of her skull cracking against the wall before he let go, her body finally giving in to what her heart wanted:

Surrender.

Colin's glare narrowed, his pupils sliding into slits, his mouth almost pursed. Fists clenching by his side, the punker tore into her, his breathing so calm it was unnerving. As her words left her mouth, his hands continued to tighten, the stubs if nails biting into flesh. Teeth clenched, muscles tightening and flexing around his jaw, and he listened.

He listened, and grew angrier.

She loved him. That's what she was saying. She loved him, but she left his body there to rot. She left him in the care of a mage who he'd known not nearly as long as he had her, and just walked off.

Her sentence trailed off, and Colin stood, glowering, waiting, time seeming to drag out into an unmentionable torture, his silence cutting into her sullen and sulking form. From a distance it would almost look like a parent standing over a scolded child. Eventually Colin's lips parted, his voice soft, hoarse, strung out from stress and rage.

You dun know what death feels like until ye've been abandoned by a friend.

++++++

[[FOR MINX]]

The little mage and her bloke got into some tad of a scuff, and Colin waited, though his patience was slowly thinning out. Half an arm in each hand made the punker want to spill more blood, and he was almost tempted tot ake that lust out on these two.

But then he thought about the cards and restrained himself.

Barely.

Looking down at the mage, Colin listened to her words, his chest rising and lowering slowly. He was incredibly calm for just hearing he'd been killed, abandoned, and drug by this munchkin to his grave. When her hand touched his chest, Colin tightened, tensed, and lashed out at her, gripping the wrist of the encroaching arm and twisting it away and to the side.

He did not want to be touched.

Still, as the bloke began to escort her away, Colin held on tight to the wrist.

Who was it? Who offed me?

1063Pocket Gal

Many things happened once that door closed behind Katie. Nobody would know, not yet anyway.

When she exited the room about twenty or thirty minutes later she had a black bag slung over her right shoulder with something heavy in it.

BLACKBAGGED!

In her left hand, well, she had found Tzenidaar's boombox in Dash's room, so she was carrying that, along with some rope. Why was the Chimera's boombox in there? Well, she didn't have a clue. She didn't know that Dash had stolen it the night of the ceremony.

She pushed the elevator button to go down.

DING!

She stepped in, pressed first floor and off they went towards the lobby.

The elevator music was boring and making her sleepy. Well, that'll be fixed in no time. She glanced down at the boombox and grinned. Dash would forever hate her now.

The doors opened, depositing the seven foot woman into the lobby. She didn't look at anyone, just strolled straight through and went outside the doors of the hotel.

Outside was where she wanted to be. The hotel fountain was the perfect spot. It was a good thing she found rope in Dash's hotel room too.

She threw the black bag down to the ground with a loud thud, brought the boombox down, setting it up in front of the fountain.

Now, the fun part.

She tore the black bag open to bring out a black man dressed in some skimpy bathing suit with a blond wig and a shitload of make up on his face. The lipstick was bright red and the eye shadow was a bright purple. You don't want to know where Katie found that.

Imagine this, except a black man and a lot more make up.

So, she grabbed the rope and went up to the statue in the center of the fountain and leaned Dash against it as she commenced to tying him up. He would be facing out towards the crowd that would probably begin to form soon. His arms were pulled behind him, tied behind his back. He wouldn't be getting down without some help.

Onto the fireworks. She wanted everyone to hear the commotion.

She had found the perfect music for this. She cranked the volume on the boombox to the max and hit play.

And she went to sit at a bench from afar to watch Dash suffer.

1064Tei Kae

Nice to know he doesn't care who tried to hurt you. that inner voice of self doubt crept into Kalin's mind, but she couldn't, wouldn't let herself show it, although the fear was in her eyes as she looked at Colin. Was she really nothing to him?

Thomas would reach out to Colin's hand, his face glaring at Colin, although his gaze seemed to not focus on Colin's face, but slightly to the side of it. "Let her go."

She looked up and back at Thomas, as if finally seeing him for the first time. Even though her wrist in Colin's grip was beginning to hurt, she didn't do anything to release herself, nor did she realize any tension that was between the two men.

But Colin deserved to know. She honestly didn't care about who'd done it. What she cared about was how it affected Colin. "I don't know their names. One was some kind of butch dyke with ginger hair that had funky little tips on it and wore goggles, the other had an eye patch and dark hair." What else could she say? She didn't know their names or anything. She'd met the ginger haired lady once at a bar, but other than that...eh...

1065Liquid Lights

The half-demon was tapping his foot, a toothpick twitching back and forth between his lips instead of a cigarette. There were tiny little pieces of wood scattered about the small, rectangular space. Stryphe could make any habit a gross one.

The Lancer was clothed in the same garb he'd wore for the first round, only this combination of shorts and t-shirt were fresh. The shirt was still almost tight and all white, the shorts were loose and camouflaged. His feet were still bare.

And though his clothes were new, his body (though the white mage had done her best) was not. Every so often the half-demon would face a wave of deep, burning pain in his gut and across his back. Reminders of his brutal encounter with The Reaper.

Reminders of how they would most certainly fight again.

Thinking back on their battle, Stryphe flexed his left hand, balling the digits in and out of a fist. It had taken a day to recover from the intense demonic channeling that had gotten him through his meeting with the walls of that subway. After a few more flexes, he was satisfied. His arm was strong again, ready for the next match and ready for practice with the other fighters.

His stern, emerald eyes watched the floors of the inn tick away just overhead, manipulating the toothpick absentmindedly.

themightyjello Wrote:

Ding.

Time for that practice room to get f-

themightyjello Wrote:

He shoved her into the elevator car as the doors slid open behind her back and mashed the numbers near the top without even looking to ensure a good, long ride.

"...what you need to understand is that as long as you and I are wearing these wristbands - We. Are. At. War."

With his hands clenched into fists he pushed forward in the small space, forcing the small girl into a corner with nothing more than a fierce glare and a stern advance. If she knew what was good for her this was not a time for her to fight him on it and it was not a time for her to try anything foolhardly. If she wanted to play her gender games and try to place blame upon him then she would not be surprised but be outright terrified as to how well he was able to play those games.

The man was talking, it was time for her to keep her lip shut and listen.

"Before you say anything..." he started, loosening his fists and not even noticing the stinging in his palms from having clenched so tightly at the torn up skin.

"I want you to take a moment to understand..." His hands moved to the rails at the sides of the elevator car on either side of Sey's hips, placing his weight upon them as he leaned forward to close what little distance remained between them.

"Just how much I didn't want this to happen."

Stryphe'd barely taken half a step before the duo of James and Sey burst into the elevator white mage first. He settled back into his nook, folded his arms, and worked at his toothpick in amusement for a few seconds. His spear, barely able to fit and leaning right with him, was much less interested. The half-demon couldn't have been more intrigued.

Ptooey!

The wet toothpick went arching through the air towards the opposite corner of the elevator, the doors of the small confined area closing shut as the pick tapped against the wall just to the left of the white mage and Macgyver's less-righteous twin.

His eyes narrowed behind the dirty curls of his untamed mop of hair and he smirked a deeply satisfied, antagonistic, toothy grin. His words were dripping with sinister.

"I thought it was an excellent idea, James Black."

1066Kraun

When Katie hit the play button on the GHETTO BLASTER, the cassette player opened up its tray and EJECTed a judge forth, dressed like a cassette tape transformer. And then the judge gave Katie a yellow card for assaulting another competitor outside of a fight.

Who would have thought such a thing was inside the mighty music machine Tzenidaar had brought with him opposed to some tiny little pansy assed personal music playing device like an ipod? FANTASTIC!

1067Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was not wrapped in plastic... he was NOT fantastic.

NO YOU CAN'T TOUCH!

NO YOU CAN'T PLAY!

NO HE'S NOT ALWAYS YOURS!

And when he regained conscious, there weren't going to be any parties.

There was going to be an asswhooping... Serious asswhoopings.

1068Pocket Gal

Man, that s**t was awesome. That boombox just shot a judge out at her. She took the yellow card, too fascinated at him popping out of the cassette player.

While she tried to figure that contraption out she didn't notice that Dash was regaining consciousness.

However, she did make sure to turn Barbie Girl back on. She wanted Dash to remember this. He'd learn to get in her face again.

]:<

1069Sey

It was times like this that she cursed her travel sized body. Stopped, grabbed and flung against the elevator against her will, the petite healer reciprocated James' hold as she gasped, back crashing against the doors.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Like hell you're going anywhere."

The movement made her tears fall from the corners of her almond shaped eyes and Sey stared with wide eyed surprise at the visibly angry man. What the hell was he doing?!

"James, let go of m-"

themightyjello Wrote:

"Do you think that makes it all better? Do you?"

"As if I'm just supposed to forget how pissed I am because I haven't made it painfully clear enough already that you're -- driving me insane?"

What the hell was that supposed to mean?! Wincing as he slammed his fist into the elevator door in such close proximity to her ears, Sey pressed her hands up against his chest and attempted to push him back with the full fury of all her 112 pounds. She might be smaller and weaker then him, but he had better not forget that she was still very, very dangerous if she decided to be; small little Asian woman or not.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Right now..."

Ding.

"...woman..."

"...what you need to understand is that as long as you and I are wearing these wristbands - We. Are. At. War."

Before the White Mage could clearly illustrate how dangerous she could be, fate decided to play to James' favor: the elevator arrived at the lobby door and the behind her opened. And James the MANRY man had her stuck between a wall and a... Well. Hopefully not hard anything.

His words stabbed into her heart syllable by syllable. She had no idea that he would be in Heaven or Hell and didn't think anything of it when Stryphe asked her to fight alongside him. James, to her knowledge, had never been in the tournament before - but there were so many things that she still didn't know about James and vice versa, despite their date/'get to know you outside of killing things time' on the Paradigm.

"James stop it. You're hurting me..." But right now, he wasn't the same person she was with on that ship. He probably didn't even hear her feeble complaint; then again, she suddenly found it hard to speak above a whisper with James exuding his MANRINESS. She was breathless for many, many reasons - but that didn't mean that she felt comfortable about all of them.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Before you say anything... I want you to take a moment to understand..." His hands moved to the rails at the sides of the elevator car on either side of Sey's hips, placing his weight upon them as he leaned forward to close what little distance remained between them.

"Just how much I didn't want this to happen."

"Didn't want what?" Sey squeaked, as another voice chimed in at that very same moment."I thought it was an excellent idea, James Black."

Sey's breath hitched in her throat as the voice of the other man in the elevator made her head snap to it's source, eyes wide in the quintessential 'deer in headlights' look. Having the bearers of the two pieces of her heart in the same compact room as her made the elevator feel suddenly extremely tiny...

Someone please save me.

1070Sins of an Angel

He didn't let go, his hand never faltered and just tightened the grip he had and seemed to only become more infuriated with everything she said and it was like she was condemning herself, damning herself with every word she uttered and there was nothing she could say or do to redeem herself in his eyes.

She was, at a loss.

Behind his hand she couldn't keep it in anymore, the absolute exhaustion and heartbreak.

Almost like it were cued, a conductor initiating the first beat, the first note, her breaking point, the last c***k in her armor like that night, the same night they were discussing, she broke for him once and she was breaking, crumbling, shattering before him now and exposing her innards to the punker. She didn't care who saw her, saw her with wet, tear dampened cheeks, crying showing weakness, showing that she was capable of being afraid and expressing a deep painful sadness.

She was more than sorry, she was strung out, sorrowful and miserable, she had clearly hurt someone who meant so much, but without even meaning to.

And then...then he said it.

Her heart fell into her stomach and she felt like the floor dropped from beneath her very feet, no ground to stand on, no courage to help her though this, she was a mess, and she had no idea how someone could have her in such a shambles.

And damnitt she cried, in front of him, like she had the night he died. Just like it.

She didn't know what to say, she wouldn't, not ever, not for a second consider abandoning someone she cared for THAT much, it was never her intentions and she didn't quite know how to explain that to him. She gathered herself, or tried to, a hand to her mouth, she felt sick, stifled a choked cry. "You think....you think I...abandoned...N-NO-oh god. I don't know what dying feels like but having someone, having you just ripped right from my hands, from my life like that, in an instant so fast it didn't even register you were dead, you don't think I completely lost it? I had no idea what happened, what to do...I didn't believe it. It just happened in a matter of seconds and I didn't believe it. HOW could I believe it when I've seen you get up from blows like that? I was completely floored.

By the time my mind processed it, What was I supposed to do when you had two other women scrambling to your rescue and practically chasing off anyone else who even THOUGHT of trying to help? It's not like I had special rights or anything, I wasn't your girlfriend, and I certainly I wasn't some peppy little mage who could say all the right things and put up some ******** light barrier to keep everyone out, I was nothing, just a friend and maybe, maybe something more than that. If anything, I was the one who did the deed and I shouldn't dare think that I had any place to help. For once in my life I didn't know what to do and I was..."

How could she explain it, the night in the club with that, rabbit, girl, ghost, whatever it was. The scene at the stadium? Her shock, and yet absolute joy to see him alive during the preliminaries...

By this point, she was utterly defeated and broken, with nothing left to bare, he had pierced the armor that guarded the tough little bounty hunter's raw emotions and tore them straight from her to show for the world to see and know that she was far from perfect and underneath all the roughness, the aggression, that she was so passionate and so...tender?

She had enough! Absolutely enough! Her hands, fists found his chest, he didn't want to be touched but she didn't care, he would get a chestful of femme, any lull in her tears thrown completely out the window.

"... Hate me, Don't forgive me, hold a grudge, shove me off and tell me to get out of your sight. Because I will. Because this is torture..."

Ryke in all her misery right now wanted nothing more than his forgiveness but she didn't know if she deserved it, all she did know was she had to say it. Her fists relaxed, and laid flat palms against him, "...cause I love you. And that bit of me died right with you because I realized that all too late." God, she felt so ******** weak, it made her angry, and completely baffled her at the same time. She would accept his response, whatever it could be, if he shunned her, she would live with it, if he by some will decided he could accept her side of the story, forgive her, hell, she wouldn't know what to do.

She really didn't.

The night in the cave Wrote:

Ryke, wanted you to know that I feel for you too, you bint.

...

But, I know I'm not the best guy out there. You know that you'll get hurt if you stay with me.

...

Was that now? Some kind of preemptive warning to this day? Heh. She remembered what her response was.

""Then I'll just have to take my chances won't I? I'll deal with that when it comes.""

And she was doing just that. Dealing with it. Harsh as it was, but she brought it upon herself.

((P.S. Link to the actual event in the stadium in case minds need refreshing on what REALLY happened.))

1071themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"James stop it. You're hurting me..."

It didn't matter enough to stop him, her protesting was falling upon deaf ears as he pushed her into the corner. She would have to get used to treatment like this if she wanted to continue walking this path. There would be times when she was hurt. There would be times when he would be the one hurting her.

If she continued down this road...

Sey Wrote:

"Didn't want what?"

The hard look he was giving her wasn't clear enough to his intentions, apparently. It seemed that she wasn't going to understand what he meant without a demonstration of what, exactly, she was getting herself into. Or perhaps it was just that when she was being manhandled in a way that she wasn't prepared for the girl simply lost control of her mind and body.

He already knew how she acted under pressure, and he was using it to his advantage.

"I-"

Stryphe Wrote:

"I thought it was an excellent idea, James Black."

He didn't have to get involved.

He shouldn't get himself involved.

He wouldn't want to get involved.

Why the hell did he have to get involved?

"I'd really hoped you weren't the one," he said to the other occupant of the elevator. Gripping tightly around the metal handrails on the side of the elevator car James' knuckles went wight and his arms tensed up; involuntarily pulling his shoulder in harder against the girl he was already pressing to the wall. His head was in the corner, her face against his neck, there wasn't room to turn to face the demon even if he had wanted to.

It was an honest wish that Stryphe Epothos would just walk away before he said anything else.

"Really... really hoped... y'know..."

If there was one person in the world who couldn't fool him, it was the demon. James had been aware of him since the start of the tournament, and he was sure that Stryphe had been aware as well. Normal people could talk of 'connections' that two people shared and how a bond that they had between them allowed for things that couldn't simply be coincidence. Metas would attribute it to reading the feelings and energy of others when they were separated. For James and Stryphe it was much more simple than that...

They shared the same taint.

He loosened his grip, letting his sore fingers slip off of the metal bars and straightened up slightly; no longer leaning on the handrails or on the girl, giving her space. He took several deep breaths, slow and steady, as he slid his hands up the wall beside the girl and stood straight once again so that his body completely hid her in the corner from the other occupant of the elevator. Then he turned, calmly, coolly, and slugged his boss in the jaw.

"I thought you had more -goddamn sense- than to bring her here!"

[edit] [ 1/17 ]

1072Kraun

So anyway, Tzenidaar came strolling out of the washroom a few minutes after he so loudly declared in public that he was 'GON GO TAKE A PISS'. But when he got back from his little trip to the little boys room, it would appear that Katie was missing.

Hmm... Wonder where she went. He never suspected that she'd get kidnapped, and instead, just assumed that she left on her own. Oh well, she could do whatever she wanted for all he cared.

So then he'd spend his time drinking some more and then meandering off through the rest of the building.

All of a sudden, there shined a shiny demon, in the middle of the road. MUSIC. And something about it sounded familiar. It wasnt whatever the hell was playing though. Not the music itself. So what was it? The rumbling bass? The screaching treble? It was only attainable through an AWESOME musical device like... that ghetto blaster he brought with him. Didnt he lose it sometime during that ball? Time to go find it.

And 'lo and behold, there it was, next to some painted up guy in a bikini that was tied up to a statue in a fountain as it shot these silly little streams of water up.

"Lololololol, what an idiot." Haha! Phonetics again. It was probably a bad habit he was developing by using that over and over again.

1073Tenkai Matsumoto

Meanwhile...

Tenkai was playing Go in his hotel room...with a panda.

How a panda possibly got into his hotel room was anyone's guess. Maybe it hitched a ride with the polar bear on its way in.

"Your move, Kuroshiro," he said patiently.

But the panda just sat there. He was probably hungry.

Sitting there for well over an hour playing board games with a panda left Tenkai a little famished himself. He thought for a moment about room service, but he was entirely unsure as to whether or not that was free for every guest. The hotel had to make money somehow, so if anyone got free room service it was the competitors.

"Hmm...perhaps a trip to the bar would be in order," he thought. "Alright, then. I'll pay it a visit, riiiiiight after this game."

It was still the panda's move. Leaving in the middle of the game would be rude, wouldn't it?

1074Liquid Lights

The sound of James' fist hitting the half-demon square in the jaw resounded with a Ding! as the elevator ticked another floor away, still heading upwards from the first floor.

Stryphe was a swarm of bees, scattered by James' fist and reforming just as quickly to envelop Mr. Black. He whirled to his left and stepped forward, snatching up James's throat in his right hand midway.

THOOM.

The elevator wall echoed down along the shaft as Stryphe slammed his nemesis up against the wall to the left of the little whimpering white magi. This was all about her. The Lancer had always been much more patient with Mr. Black (and certainly vice versa) until now. He would have laughed that punch right off if it had been thrown for some other reason than for Sey.

The half-demon was just glad to see his 'ol buddy.

"You," He breathed against the wall next to James' right ear, speaking with a calm electricity in his voice, "you wouldn't be so upset if you didn't try so hard. She's a big girl." He knew she was listening and, even now, hoped to bolster her confidence. She had been about to agree to fighting Maximos, though, so he wasn't so sure she even needed it.

And then, with a smirk.

"Try to just sit back and Watch sometimes, James. I know you've got it in you."

1075Pocket Gal

Katie was still hunched over the boombox, tinkering with it. She was still trying to figure out how that judge popped out of there.

Kraun Wrote:

"Lololololol, what an idiot."

She just needed the first part of that sentence to know who that was coming up behind her. Tzenidaar was lucky though. She had taken her anger out on Dash, so she didn't get up and declare her misunderstanding of phonetics and try to punch him again.

"Yes, he deserved it too. Peculiar thing though. I found your boombox in his room. Do you know that black man?"

It's funny, but Katie had yet to figure out Dash's name, so she continued to call him the black man.

"I do wonder where his tiki mask is. I did try to find it, but no such luck. This outfit works just as well."

1076Cthulhu Wish

[I’m late!

I’m late!

For a very important date!](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6wl47EEYrAc)

Yes, it was very true. Madison had been very late for a very important date. That date being known as the famous tournament of HOH. It had gone on for years, and she had never missed a year. And she didn’t intend on having that happen to her now.

But finally she was here, at the Crimson Hawk Hotel. And everything was well now, and she really couldn’t wait to get to watch the second round. She was positive though she would be able to catch up with the matches. Considering that there was media coverage all over the place, this was going to be a piece of cake.

Since she was now an active member of GUARDIAN, everything had been arranged for her arrival. The organization even managed to take care of her transportation, which was really a rather huge shock considering she was traveling in style. She had arrived in a carriage drawn by two black steeds; it was definitely the classiest thing possible.

Once exiting outside the cold atmosphere, she shivered slightly. It was cold out, very cold. But she was rather fine with it considering that she was a rather large white rabbit at this point in time. Winter tends to do that to her considering of her altered DNA, and she really didn’t like people to stare. It really just bothered her to have people stare. Taking a deep breath in she pulled up the hood to her rather long red fluffy coat with black designs on the arms. Quietly she made her way inside with her suitcase in hand, she didn’t need help from the coachmen. She was a big girl now, and she was ready for some tournament action.

As the coach moved down the road, the rabbit made her way inside. It was just as beautiful as it was last year as HOH propaganda against the walls. She missed this, she really did. Once making her way up to the desk, she looked down to see that low and behold, Steve was working.

“Hello Miss! How may I help you?” He was trying to be cheerful, but considering that this poor man had received verbal beat downs for most of the tournament thus far.

“Hello, I’m here for my room please.” She smiled a little, but of course, he really couldn’t see her under the hood at this point in time.

“Name?” Madison had to think about this for a while; she didn’t really have a last name to give him. Or even how to address herself now that she had an official title, it was really hard to say.

“…Madison of GUARDIAN.”

“OH! We’ve been expecting you! Room 382.” Steve quickly whizzed off to find her a key. It wasn’t too long before he came back with a card in hand.

“Thank you, Mr. Steve. Oh…Has Lord Shin arrived yet?” Her voice was slightly hopeful as she took the key from him. The two of them were supposed to meet up like every year, but she hadn’t seen him for quite sometime now…and it was really hard to say at this point.

“No Miss.…”

“Oh…Thank you.” Sighing, she took her things and began to make her way to the elevator. Now more disappointed than ever, but there was still a little hope left. The day was still young, and there was a tournament to observe.

1077Fierach

During the whole Sey/James/Stryphe fiasco, the other James, was a floor away, pushing the "Call" button repeatedly with a growing sense of annoyance.

Apparently, one elevator was stuck.

And now this one was taking ages. What the hell.

For a brief moment, James Eredas considered taking the stairs, but as well-disciplined as he was, he fell to the sudden impulse to just take it easy, ya'know?

Supplies in hand, dressed in his normal battle-gear minus his favored gauntlet and knife, with his jacket slung over the other shoulder, James looked like he healed well, despite the injuries he suffered in the previous match. Thanks to his special brand of shampoo, his hair was back to normal, and although there was still pain that lingered in his body, he was more then enough of a man to not complain and press on.

Now only if that elevator would arrive.

-Ding-

Here it is.

The martial artist didn't even get to finish his "what the fu-" expression before witnessing somebody getting whacked in the jaw.

All these people here seem damn familiar he thought.

Automatically, he stood back and just, waited.

"I think I'll take the next elevator"

1078The Duke of Id

Monday: 6:20 AM - 6:00 PM, Latent City Sewers

It had been a long night and the whole time Exhibitor had been getting victims for his master to prey upon.

Children, mostly. Two toddlers, one perhaps seven years old. With Malenexum this weak, Exhibitor would need to be careful about who it picked for Malenexum to viciously prey upon, and, in the middle of the night, it had been easier to get the children and other smaller creatures, like cats and dogs.

Children had pretty soft skin, and it had been easier for him to sink his semi-broken teeth into than an adult's skin. They were easier to get the blood sucked out of as well, although they had less. Chewing on their bones was easier. Hell, everything was easier. Their souls were pure, however, so they would be spared-- their favorite souls were those that had been corrupted by dark ambitions, and those which had several experiences to absorb and use.

To Exhibitor and Malenexum, feasting on screaming, crying children would be the equivalent of a weak man eating organic potato & tomato puree:

It didn't taste too good and it certainly wasn't very solid, but it was good for the health and easy to eat.

Every substance he ate he would assimilate almost instantly. Blood and flesh... Now all Malenexum would be doing his best to let his bones heal, reforming along his broken arm and face, which were hurting like hell. The sewers under Latent City would provide him shelter from the sun for now...

Right now, it was time to rest.

...by nightfall he'd have his bones half-way recovered.

At nightfall, he'd return to the surface and go to the Crimson Hawk.

After nightfall, he'd train relentlessly to prepare himself for the battles ahead...

1079Kraun

Oh man, Tzenidaar totally didnt notice Katie with the huge crowd around the fountain, but he did recognize that voice as he stepped through the crowd towards the source of the blaring music. He shoved a few people aside as he got up right behind her and hopped right on over to plant his a** on down on the bench next to her. He even went to far as to throw an arm over her shoulders quite casually, seeing as sitting down, she wasnt much taller than he was. Maybe if she looked real close, she might notice his eyes were a little droopy. but more likely, he just smelled of booze.

"Where'd you run off to?"

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Peculiar thing though. I found your boombox in his room. Do you know that black man?"

"AWESOME." He was wondering where it had gone to, but now that it was found, awesome things were going to happen again. Always gotta have background music for everything, y'know.

As for did he know the black man?

"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat? Nope." At least, not personally. He was required to know the names and faces of HoH participants. Did he have to talk to them or anything? Nope. Besides, if he was someone important, e'd probably keep track of them somehow. But y'know, guess he wasnt, since Tzenidaar didnt know anything about the guy. OHSNAP.

1080Sey

Oh that was it.

She was getting THROWN around, CUT off, and in general ROUGHED up. And from the man she was supposed to be dating?!

James' actions spoke much louder then his words and Sey digested them slowly and Stryphe's as well, her tiny shoulders trembling from something far from fear. She loved the two other occupants in the terribly cramped elevator; she truly did. But that didn't mean that she wasn't afraid of teaching either of them a little lesson - In manners.

Gritting her teeth and forcing her way between the two men who seemed determined to enter into a MANRY fight, the White Mage wedged herself between Stryphe and James and pushed as hard as she could on their chests, hands flashing with white light as her magic focused into her tiny palms. They could try to stop her but she would bite and scratch and possibly shank any appendage that attempted to get in her way. You don't mess with a White Mage on a mission. They would separate just enough for her to barely straighten her arms between them.

"STOP IT!" Sey cried as soon as she was between the two of them, hand still outstretched but back facing Stryphe with her eyes locked onto James' brown gaze.

"I brought MYSELF here; I can make my own decisions you know. You need to realize that I'm a White Mage, not some hapless Floozy!"

She knew why he was upset.

He had every reason to be upset.

But if they were to continue on the path that they were walking, then he would have to know that there were times that he wouldn't be able to have things his way and that she would do what her sense of duty called her to do. Things that usually put her right smack dab in the middle of death and destruction that she might not make it out of.

"And you!" Her hands trembled on Stryphe's chest for a moment, fingers laced in her medallion's platinum chain. She didn't have any words for him. She hadn't seen him much- and if James made her skittish then Stryphe...

Goddamn that elevator was too tiny.

1081Pocket Gal

Katie smirked as Tzenidaar planted himself next to her then tossed an arm around her shoulder. She snuggled in, staring up at the black man she had decorated up. It was like a really awesome movie, except they were missing the popcorn.

Kraun Wrote:

"Where'd you run off to?"

"Run off to? It was more like kidnapped. You didn't find it strange that some guy picked me up when I fell asleep at the bar? Because, I mean, I find it really strange, and if some girl had tried to cart your a off you better believe I'll be shoving my foot up her a."

ANGRY FACE.

But, now that was said, she couldn't care less about anything after. She wasn't going to go into detail about Lazenca, not unless asked. Other then that, she would deal with Lazenca all on her own. He'd be next. She might put him next to Dash. Let them have some sexah tiem.

Kraun Wrote:

"Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat? Nope."

"Well, I don't know his name either, but he had your boombox. Anyway, he got what he deserved."

Smug look.

She really did enjoy giving that black man a serving tray to the head, but dressing him up and painting his face just made it that much better.

"So, where's the popcorn?"

1082Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Run off to? It was more like kidnapped. You didn't find it strange that some guy picked me up when I fell asleep at the bar? Because, I mean, I find it really strange, and if some girl had tried to cart your a off you better believe I'll be shoving my foot up her a."

"Wouldnt know. I was taking a piss. I thought you left by yourself."

And he didnt go into any more deail, nor did he inquire about this little kidnapping. Why? Well, Katie was a big girl, she could take care of herself. Also; lololololol, puns.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"So, where's the popcorn?"

"Iunno." There was a pause between speech for a second as he gathered his thoughts. That word made him think quite a bit, "But now I'm hungry."

And this is where the chimera would notice Katie getting all close and personal. And then he just started to sniff her. Smelled kinda fruity. Must have been that shower she took earlier as opped to a dripping bloody mess. Smelled edible.

1083Pocket Gal

Kraun Wrote:

"Wouldnt know. I was taking a piss. I thought you left by yourself."

"Taking a piss. Dammit. I could have been raped then murdered and nobody would have known."

And Katie didn't relinquish anymore detail either. It was a topic she didn't care to discuss because, honestly, she didn't like to drag people into her own problems that she thought or felt she could handle.

Kraun Wrote:

"Iunno." There was a pause between speech for a second as he gathered his thoughts. That word made him think quite a bit, "But now I'm hungry."

"I'm hungry too. We should get something to eat."

And even as she said that she didn't move. She was being lazy. It probably attributed to getting close to the chimera. The warmth made her tired and sleepy again.

Not to mention that Dash had yet to come to, and she wanted to make sure he knew who strapped him to the fountain statue.

Yaaaawn~

1084themightyjello

Stryphe Wrote:

THOOM.

The elevator wall echoed down along the shaft as Stryphe slammed his nemesis up against the wall to the left of the little whimpering white magi. This was all about her. The Lancer had always been much more patient with Mr. Black (and certainly vice versa) until now. He would have laughed that punch right off if it had been thrown for some other reason than for Sey.

The half-demon was just glad to see his 'ol buddy.

There was no doubt in James' mind that the two of them were every bit as happy to see each other right now as the other was. The history between them had been a long and winding one but in that time there had never been a time that they were at a loss for words with each other. As the demon reciprocated his fisticuffs with lightning fast reflexes James was slammed back against the elevator wall before he could even unclench his fist... not that he had any intention to.

It wasn't the speed or ferocity of the reaction that caused James to be taken aback at Stryphe's response, rather it was the complete lack of shame about doing what he had done. It was the confidence in the way that he voiced his betrayal. It was the fact that he was more right than even he knew. But if the demon had eyes and ears he would know exactly why James was taking such an unreasonable stand against it right now.

Sey Wrote:

"STOP IT!" Sey cried as soon as she was between the two of them, hand still outstretched but back facing Stryphe with her eyes locked onto James' brown gaze.

"I brought MYSELF here; I can make my own decisions you know. You need to realize that I'm a White Mage, not some hapless Floozy!"

She knew why he was upset.

He had every reason to be upset.

Sey quickly jumped between them like she always did, not wanting to see anyone fight least of all those two. Her reaction was strangely the most reasonable out of the three of them right now despite her spotty track record, and as the girl screamed in protest tears welled up in her eyes that would have been enough to melt a heart of ice at the sight of them.

Sadly, James was not looking at Sey's eyes nor was he listening to her pleas. If he had been there wouldn't have been enough fight in him to keep going. It was true that she had deceived him and had entered this tournament, willing or coerced, with the intention of hiding it from him because she knew just how dangerous a place like this could be... but it was also true that he had done just the same thing. James had never told her about the tournament because he knew that it would have come to this in the end.

"I told you already, didn't I?" the man would reply to her feverish protests; pulling at the bandages wrapped around his left hand with his right to tighten them, not wanting the wrap to fall out of place after all that it had been through and what it was about to endure. Sey had no reason to hold him back because he wasn't fighting Stryphe's arm. "As long as you're wearing that I have to make you an enemy. And I don't ever-"

His right hand pulled tightly on the knot he had tied in the bandages, keeping them wrapped tightly around his arm and his knuckles.

"-ever want to hurt someone that I love."

Finally tensing his back and his neck against the wall that Stryphe was holding him to James reached up with both of his hands and grabbed Stryphe by the wrists. The demon was stronger than him, but more relevant right now was that he was also taller by a fair margin which meant that if the elevator car weren't so small already James wouldn't have been able to match his reach. Since they were in such a tight space, though...

"So no," the man said, finally responding to the demon, "I can't just stand and watch... but if she gets in my way I can't fight her either."

James dug his heel into the corner and forced himself forward. Even with their difference in strength James would still be able to off-balance Stryphe because the wall was to his back. Putting the girl that was trying to push them apart out of his mind, he focused on one thing...

"I can't give an order to have her wounded. I can't do it myself. I can't get around it. I can't let it stop me. I can't forgive this."

With a snap James switched his hands from the outside of Stryphe's wrists to the inside and slammed his forearms against the inside of the demon's elbows. He might still hold on but his arms would slacken long enough for James to grab him fiercely by the collar with both hands and drive him backwards up against the hollow metal doors of the elevator with as much strength as he could muster in such a short time.

"So I guess I'll just have to kick your a**!"

[ 2/17 ]

1085o ReaverQueen o

KB was outside, and outside he vaguely recognized the weird servant. Consider it a vampire's sixth sense if you would. The way evil knows evil, KB somehow knew a monster in the vicinity was similar to him. Anything like KB deserved to die, as his boundless self-hatred was reflected outwardly, doubly upon those like him.

The Duke of Id Wrote:

Monday: 6:20 AM - 6:00 PM

It had been a long night and the whole time Exhibitor had been getting victims for his master to prey upon.

Children, mostly. Two toddlers, one perhaps seven years old. With Malenexum this weak, Exhibitor would need to be careful about who it picked for Malenexum to viciously prey upon, and, in the middle of the night, it had been easier to get the children and other smaller creatures, like cats and dogs.

Children had pretty soft skin, and it had been easier for him to sink his semi-broken teeth into than an adult's skin. They were easier to get the blood sucked out of as well, although they had less. Chewing on their bones was easier. Hell, everything was easier. Their souls were pure, however, so they would be spared-- their favorite souls were those that had been corrupted by dark ambitions, and those which had several experiences to absorb and use.

To Exhibitor and Malenexum, feasting on screaming, crying children would be the equivalent of a weak man eating organic potato & tomato puree:

It didn't taste too good and it certainly wasn't very solid, but it was good for the health and easy to eat.

Every substance he ate he would assimilate almost instantly. Blood and flesh... Now all Malenexum would be doing his best to let his bones heal, reforming along his broken arm and face, which were hurting like hell. The sewers under Latent City would provide him shelter from the sun for now...

Right now, it was time to rest.

...by nightfall he'd have his bones half-way recovered.

At nightfall, he'd return to the surface and go to the Crimson Hawk.

After nightfall, he'd train relentlessly to prepare himself for the battles ahead...

...They're just kids. They're just kids and you're gonna take it all away, eat them, because you, you worthless piece of st, you sick ******... because you're too weak to take down a human in a non-lethal tournament setting?

KB Wrote:

Name: KB

Mode of Combat: Archaic Melee

Birthday: Exact Date Unknown. Pre-Leviathan/GSF.

Height: 5' 11"

Weight: 170lbs.

Measurements: N/A

Birthplace: Gaia

Hobby: Animals/Plants, lounging.

Personal Treasure: A small statute.

Favorite Food: Human flesh.

Dislikes: Child Abuse, water, flutes.

Forte in Sports: N/A

Other things worth mentioning:

They said don't add extra st. They said don't fill this form with stuff that made no sense, or didn't apply. The staff said to just tell them what was up, how it was, and then fight. Well KB had done that. He'd filled that thing out with what came to mind at the time, and come Heaven or Hell, he sure as **** ducks wasn't going to say the st on it was false.

So KB pulled himself out of that snowbank and stalked towards the source of his fury. His emo, melancholy, spineless moments had passed. His chance to rest and think things over was gone. He was on a rampage now, following this mindless servant to its master. Following the feeling in his maggot-ridden gut. Following the only thing that made his cold stomach wanna twist and roll.

The Judges weren't limited to the ******** hotel. They'd find him. They'd card him. ODESSA and the fans would hate him. Any chance he'd had of bringing his team through would be gone. Any chance of beating Vahn to a pulp would be done. KB would go down as one of the worst team captains. Hell, he might even be barred from the losers bracket.

But it had to happen. Malen had to pay for what he was trying to do, and the Judges wouldn't pay him right. They'd card him. They wouldn't shuck his spine from him like he ought to receive.

Was it hypocritical? Of course it was. KB was a hypocrite. He just didn't care that he was. He ate kids, he killed kids, abused them. He did horrible things to them sometimes because he was a monster. He did it to them because they were weak and beautiful, because he was scared to tackle adults who could fend for themselves, because in a way KB saw himself as an orphan. A kid who'd been abandoned, just a kid alone in the world, hurt and confused.

If KB deserved this god-forsaken s**t unlife then everyone else deserved to burn, burn until they killed him. Burn and die and scream and piss themselves until the monster starved himself out or was killed by the righteous. Before that though, before that this territorial beast had to crush the insects trying to make their way on his lot.

Maybe in the last few moments when his ghoulish maw descended he would find mercy for this forsaken being, but that had to wait to be seen. KB would just bring himself to the lair of Malenexum and then, there, decide the fate of that being. Malen would likely put up some sort of fight against KB, but KB had already fully replenished himself since his scuffle with Athan. Unlike Malenexum and his futile attempts to use arcane power, KB was a superior vampire, unlike those destined to slum in Latent's sewers.

"I'm coming to eat you, chicken-wuss."

A whisper, but his voice carried, dancing at the edge of his prey's ear.

1086Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Ryugi.

To this point they had been talking about a story. Hypothesis. And while they both knew the subtext, the very fact that it was subtext mean there was room for mistake and misinterpretation.

As the voice spoke Ryugi's name, the lights seemed to adjust just enough that the slightest reflection of natural light was visible off of Maximos' eyes, just enough to show where they were. Just enough to have it know they were looking into Ryugi's.

And you?

It said, pausing as if to make sure the eye contact was noted.

Do you believe the same? Ryugi felt overjoyed that his friend had finally felt a little more comfortable with him. He knew that Max did not openly talk about his problems with just anyone. Max likely knew that the beings in the universe were often judgmental, and so was Ryugi, to a point.

But, Ryugi was a dragon first and foremost. He knew that all creatures acted in different ways, and to expect them to always act one way was almost expected by nature. Ryugi expected shadows to be shadows, elves to be wise and long lived, sirens to sing songs, or dwarfs to be short, stout, and strong willed.

But he found that humans were always a mystery to him. They were curious, and yet closed-minded, cruel and yet loving, loyal yet prone to betrayal as well. Their unpredictability is what had originally caused Ryugi's kind to avoid contact with their race, as the long-lived dragons seldom knew what to expect when approaching such things.

Ryugi looked into his teacup, its edges smooth and clean. The dark liquid swirled and steamed within it. The dark surrounded by white porcelain reminded him very much of his friend; seemingly lighthearted on the outside, but dark within.

Let's just say...

Ryugi's warm red eyes looked up directly into Max's. He did not flinch or shy away from whatever paleness he might find in the highlighted features beneath the hood. His friend was his friend, and it took more than a personal problem to pull him and his friends apart.

...that Ryudo and I, did not always see eye to eye.

His words were warm like the sweet tea in Max's cup. They carried no hint of disdain, only a desire to help, or offer support if he could not.

Whatever you have done, Max, can be forgiven. You are not a monster, you are a man, a good man, and a man I have chosen to call my friend and companion.

The Maximos Lucillian Dark I know, is not a monster. He is a man with his own demons, and his own convictions. Demons are not easy to do battle with, Max, but they're even harder to fight by yourself...

Ryugi honestly didn't know what else he had to say after that. It was all up to Maximos now. He sat back in his chair, and took a sip of his tea, waiting for Max's reaction.

1087Liquid Lights

With Sey still between the two of them, the half-demon definitely had enough room to get a leg up...

"We'll see how that goes for you, James. As for you..."

He looked down at the white mage and made a boo-boo face as he shoved James out of arms length with the ball of his right foot, lurching forward ever so slightly as he did so, resulting in lots of rubbing and jostling. Yes.

-Ding!-

The elevator doors opened into an empty hallway, one of the upper floors, with no James Eredas to be seen. The half-demons foot came down a good long pace ahead of where it had begun, pressed up against the elevator doors. His left was still there. In between them was the priestess who, with a quick shove, would be sent tripping over his left foot and out into the hallway.

1088Sey

Falis.

If only this situation occurred some other way; James and Stryphe in an elevator with her sandwiched between the two of them... If it was any other situation she would have been beet red and jelly on the floor, or in the arms of whoever was nice enough to catch her and then tracing her fingers down the hard muscles of the MANRY man - men really - that she knew and loved. But this wasn't one of her daydreams during service at the Temple - this was Heaven or Hell.

How fate had lead her here was something beyond her grasp but she had absolutely no intentions of letting either brawler out of her sight; not yet. Squeezing her eyes shut as James' arms shot out around her head and grabbed onto Stryphe, the mage braced herself as she felt someone move behind her, getting a behind full of hard, half demon body. Oh my geez. Can we hit pause for a second? James at her front, Stryphe from behind...

-Ding!-

The Elevator Gods didn't think so, and suddenly the White Mage was shoved from her uncomfortable yet comfortable position between the two men and into the random hallway, stumbling several feet before regaining her balance. If she was thinking, maybe she'd realize that her being shoved into the hallway and out of the crowded elevator was a good thing.

But she wasn't going to let that happen. Not yet.

"STRYPHE!"

Hands flaring with white flames as she charged straight back towards the elevator, Sey reared back with her right hand as her lance materialized in her small palm; just in time to be thrown with all her strength and inertia of her movement and stab into the back of the elevator, ensuring that the doors would not close.

Jumping in and crashing into the back of the elevator with a THUD, Sey grabbed onto the spear and yanked it out as the doors closed and she panted in the corner away from the two fighters. Glaring daggers at the profile of her teammate and teacher of pokey poke people art, Sey gritted her teeth and barked out a single sentence in her sickeningly sweet voice.

"Stop treating me like a child!"

1089themightyjello

It wasn't enough that their back and forth from one side of the elevator and back was rocking the metaphorical boat but it was also making a huge racket inside of the lifting-box that people could probably hear for a dozen floors in either direction. James had been slammed into the back wall and slammed Stryphe into the doors, only to be sent back into the wall again with a firm shove from the half demon and -

Sey Wrote:

Hands flaring with white flames as she charged straight back towards the elevator, Sey reared back with her right hand as her lance materialized in her small palm; just in time to be thrown with all her strength and inertia of her movement and stab into the back of the elevator, ensuring that the doors would not close.

Goddamnitall!

"This is not the time for this, Sey-" grunted James as he slammed his forearm down on the leg that had thrown him up against the wall; pushing himself up from where he had been thrown and then grabbing the shaft of Sey's light spear with his left hand. The spear itself could only arguably be called a true solid object because it was composed of a type of hard light energy that Sey had been using in her spells since the day the two of them had met. He was well aware of what her spells were capable of but even so James showed no hesitation in grabbing the shaft of the spell in his hand and tearing out of the wall; wincing slightly as the raw skin on his hand began to sear slightly from contact with the intense light energy.

Sey Wrote:

Jumping in and crashing into the back of the elevator with a THUD, Sey

-was cornered by a quick-moving James who pushed her back into the corner she had just gotten herself out of with a swift shove of the light spear across her body. Taking his eyes off of Stryphe for only a moment he grabbed a firm hold onto Seyumi with a fist full of her hair and pinned her entire body against the wall while pressing his lips against hers.

"Stay out of this."

Wasting not a second longer James rammed the tip of the spear into the wall beside Sey to pin her there a moment longer, slammed the back of his fist into the center of the elevator buttons, and shoved away from the wall to drive his shoulder into the half demon with the standard lineman form that was ingrained into every man's DNA.

The elevator doors would promptly shut, but by that time James would have lifted and carried Stryphe clear across the hallway and slammed his back harshly into and through the door of room 317.

[ 3/17 ]

1090Maximos

Monday - 4:53 AM - Ryugi

The silence in the wake of that statement, seemed to go one forever.

Max was listening, his eyes never faltered or blinked. They were little more than glints from a pale outline, but they were enough enough to say where his attention was. Max never looked at his tea, even when Ryugi did, his hand simply cupped the mug and gazed forward.

And after a small deafeningly silent eternity, Maximos' lips parted as if to speak. He took a deep breath...then quickly realized that he wanted this to be heard, no coughed out. And the voice said.

Thank you Ryugi.

His hands slipped from the mug to the corners of his side of the table and he said, his eyes still never faltering.

You've taught me alot tonight, my friend. And maybe...

There was a thought there, a bud. But the distance Maximos had already come out of his own proverbial darkness was all he could muster, his hand pushed the edge of the table. His chair slid back, and he simply said, with something of the hints of an honest smile on his cheeks.

...Thank you, for the tea. Thank you for everything. May we do this again soon.

And with a formal bow, Maximos was excuse himself passing up the front door of the Hawk and instead returning to the elevator. To his room.


Monday - 7:42 AM - Raven

"Hum....would you be willing to go...out?"

Maximos face turned flat, like a bleached canvas. He had spent the last two days avoiding human contact. His eyes looked out the window with a level of disdain. His gaze fell. He still wore the night before on him. Then a small sigh escaped him and he or rather, his voice said.

One second please.

With that, Max turned away and down on of the halls of his suite. In truth Max's suite was more than most of the others. It was almost entire hotel floor in and of itself. The living room was very very spacious, and off to the side and down a hall were several other rooms. Into one of these Max vanished.

But it was the living room that Raven was left in, alone. Though not for long for a minute or two after Max left the front door unlocked itself and in came an individual. He wore a long black cloak, and a black fedora. The fedora was placed on a coat rack, as was the hat. This left a tall man, just about Maximos' hieght with greyish white hair tied in a small ponytail, a monocle, a vest, and white gloves on. This man was holding a grocery bag, and as he entered he gave Raven a small yet extremely formal bow and said.

Goodmorning Lady Raven.

And then made his way into the kitchen. This man's every step was poised, his actions were all proper and his voice never raised but a few octaves above a whisper. Just enough to be heard, and almost not enough to be noticed. He was a butler. He was Maximos' butler. And his name was...

Water Worthington the 3rd, you sneaky old man, you went out and bought groceries.

Said Maximos, exiting a back room. Strangely it was not the same room he had entered, and stranger still he was wearing the same clothes. The only difference being that this outfit was pressed, clean, and smelled...much like him...of clean soap.

My apologies sir, the hotel accommodations were....sub par, at best.

Understandable.

Max said, coming up to stand beside Raven.

Lady Raven and I were just about to venture out to eat.

Max turned to Raven, making a few final adjustments to some bandages on his right hand as he said.

I've tried my best to avoid the crowd surrounding The Hawk. Perhaps if we go someplace farther...

He scooped his jacket up from the couch.

...We could go there more suddenly, or expediently...which is to say...

He paused, a bit queasy with the idea was going to suggest at first, but he finally cracked and said.

Lets bounce.


Monday - 7:03 PM - Lucind

Self control.

Breathing.

His breaths were deep, heavy, and rhythmic and controlled. His breath did not sync up with his words. He did not stop breathing to speak, or alter his breathing. One could almost imagine him, inside his head silently counting to ten.

"Yes." Sucking the inside of her bottom lip, the Siren added. "And no."

Maximos' right hand twitched. And then twitched again. She just admitted to it. Agreed to something so heinous. He'd killed people for less. His emotions only went so far. They were only pushed so far...

"I work with what I see. The last thing I saw was a young man in Corrogar Street, last night. Weakened. Extremely weak."

...And then they snapped. They closed off like a wall. An ice cold wall, and were put out of reach of even him. Like now. Now when he realized his own girlfriend had been spying on him like some common criminal.

Those methods were reserved for strangers and villains, not for lover. The gloss over his eyes, the way his posture suddenly relaxed, the way his breathing calmed, everything was a hint that she was talking to the wind now. That she had been filed with them now. Because thats how she acted. She didnt act like a girlfriend, she acted like a "professional" with a case.

Her words resounded empty off of a hollow face until...

"Why did all those people owed you a piece of their life?"

I've saved life all my life. And I've been given nothing but heartache in return. Life, as a whole owes me, and they are part of Life.

He was already turning away as she spoke.

"My words anger you. Still, I'm asking you to show me what happened. What...changed while I was gone, Maximos?"

By the time she finished her sentence, Maximos had already taken a step away and placed a foot on the edge of the roof. His boots were already beginning to glow a pale violet.

You will never understand. You've already judged me.

He said, his words were cold and yet a red sort of ice that showed the bleeding beneath. His eyes were focused on the city below.

You've spied on me. You've already dug around your lhor aven havent you? You treated me like a stranger, a case, a job. When I am your supposed to be your lover, your supposed to be able to come to me.

He looked down, straight down, a hand gesturing out to the roof as a whole.

You always knew how to find me Lucind. Your presence here only proves it. But you didnt come sooner, you didnt simply ask me, but you asked everyone else...

He shook his head, then looked over his shoulder. The flair of his right eye catching her just barely.

Your just like all of them. Well, you've found your culprit.

He turned away entirely, back to her as he felt her back was to him. His feet precariously placed on the roofs edge.

Now, dont you have something else to do?


Thurday - Midnight - Sunstrike

It was one rose petal.

Jet black as night but it soared through the night air just past Sunstrike, accompanied by a haunting echoed voice. It said.

He loves me.

And then a second petal, to dance by Sunstrike's face.

He loves me not.

So forth, until the red head turned around, The stem was no where to be seen. But, standing on air conditioning unit was a man in all black, his lips were stained black and smearing. His face, at least the bottom half which was visible, was unphased. The top half was lost in the black of his hood. His arms were folded across his chest and the fingertips of his right hand were bruise purple.

There was a smile on his face that had nothing to do with mirth but the ridiculousness of this stupid rhyme.

He didnt need any introduction. Really, he didnt need to say anyting. And he had nothing to say. So he didnt. And then the remainder of the petals were discarded off the rooftop in a cascade of black like they were just that. Dead flower petals.

1091Ryugi Kazamaru

Maximos Wrote:

Monday - 4:53 AM - Ryugi

Thank you Ryugi.

You've taught me alot tonight, my friend. And maybe...

...Thank you, for the tea. Thank you for everything. May we do this again soon.

And with a formal bow, Maximos was excuse himself passing up the front door of the Hawk and instead returning to the elevator. To his room. Anytime, Max, anytime...

Ryugi watched his friend go and took another sip of tea, finishing what was in the cup, and leaving just the white porcelain staring back at him. He'd done all he could without trying to get directly involved. He knew better than to try that.

A direct confrontation only served to make people defensive, and a shadow on the defensive was virtually impossible to reach with any kind of light. They'd shrink away from it like a hand touching a flame. He sighed and poured himself another cup of tea, thinking and whiling away the rest of the morning hours in silence...

1092HonoRaven

Monday - 7:42 AM - Maximos

She let him excuse himself for a moment, sinking into silence as she watched the sunlight edge its way towards the couch...closer and closer to her...

It was in the living room that Raven was left alone. Though not for long for a minute or two after Max left the front door unlocked itself and in came an individual. He wore a long black cloak, and a black fedora. The fedora was placed on a coat rack, as was the hat. This left a tall man, just about Maximos' height with greyish white hair tied in a small ponytail, a monocle, a vest, and white gloves on. This man was holding a grocery bag, and as he entered he gave Raven a small yet extremely formal bow and said.

Goodmorning Lady Raven.

And then made his way into the kitchen. This man's every step was poised, his actions were all proper and his voice never raised but a few octaves above a whisper. Just enough to be heard, and almost not enough to be noticed. He was a butler.

....A very old fashioned gentleman entered the room, drawing her attention away from the play of light and shadows in the room.

The man knew her name, or at least the name that Max had just given her, and so she smiled politely at him. A little part of her wondered if old people had an old taste to them, or if they were more like a well aged brandy...the depth of their emotions and experiences would likely be so much greater than that of some of the younger people she had been snacking on of late.

Luckily for Walter, Maximos returned, pressed and polished once more and Raven forgot all about munching on his butler. smilies/icon_xp.gif at least for now...

Lady Raven and I were just about to venture out to eat.

Max turned to Raven, making a few final adjustments to some bandages on his right hand as he said.

I've tried my best to avoid the crowd surrounding The Hawk. Perhaps if we go someplace farther...

He scooped his jacket up from the couch.

...We could go there more suddenly, or expediently...which is to say...

He paused, a bit queasy with the idea was going to suggest at first, but he finally cracked and said.

Lets bounce.

"Further....bounce?" o_0 For a moment the obvious confusion returned to her eyes, the doubt easily taking advantage of the gaps in her memory...

"Oh... bounce! Right, right..." That was how she got in the room in the first place...but she couldn't help but to wonder why the heck that mode of transportation had such a strange name. "You can do that too?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1093Sunstrike

Thursday: 00:00

Sunstrike didn't say anything, just turned around and stared at the other man for a few heartbeats. Darker then dark. Maybe he was just now taking it in, or maybe he saw something different out of black and red.

Sun reached out and snatched one of the petal's with what was left of his book with a loud snap, whether the "He loves me," or the "He loves me not", it didn't matter, the petal was then shaken into his hand. Down on the streets there were hardly any sounds, and on the cold roof the silence was opressive.

The small velvety life was dying, and he covered it up, not taking his eyes from that hood. When he opened them again the flower was whole. A conjurer's trick, slip of the hand, right? Sun actually got up, dressed in white, and started to walk forwards, crumpling the flower, and in it's wake, on the rooftop, roses grew out of the pavement, crawled over one another and followed him all the way up to Max.

The petals around the other man stayed dead, but even they fluttered slightly.

He flushed in embarassment and chucked the rest of the petals away, ignoring the fact that they too, weren't inclined to just up and die. By the time he reached his friend they were both surrounded by roses struggling to live.

So they stood, face to face.

One of the roses ended up white, and Sun yanked it free of the rest, before brown blight could reach it. Angrily it flared full, then reversed to a tight little bud, new and young. Sun shook his head. Words were lost to him, all the calm, bright, flirtatious arrogance that charmed, that enticed, was all lost to anger.

Anger at himself, for his lack of control, he was supposed to be a rock, someone that could be depended on, not climbing up the walls, not losing himself. He let out a long breath.

Like the glass before, he simply reacted in irritation when something was about to break.

He reached out enough to the lapel of the rumpled jacket. Max was welcome to stop things any time that he liked, but if allowed to continue, Sun would thread the flower stem through, fingers starting to drip red onto the cold concrete of the roof, staining the cuffs of his own jacket the colour of his hair. The flower itself would remain a stark white against all the black.

Finished, one would expect him to take a step back, to be relieved of the pressure, the tension that had built up. But he would stay close, hands ripped and punctured, fingers loose. He'd made sure none of the drips spilled on his friends own jacket, that the blood soaked white, not black.

And not a word was spoken. Words lied, they left actions open to misinterpretation. It had taken him a long time to see that, and he was a stubborn fool, but the cost of being so was too great for him to just lie down and accept it anymore.

1094Vicarious Diction

[[Tabi]]

Shock.

That was probably the only word to truly describe what was going through Colin's mind. He didn't know who the pirate was, but he knew which femme Kalin was reffering to when she said dyke. Colin grimaced, his grip tightening to almost enough to do some damage to the little mage, then he released. It was all so hard to piece together.

She'd slept with him.

Colin's head reeled, but his outward fascade remained. He looked as calm and collected as ever. Eyes seemed to stare into Toumas yet beyond him all in one gaze. His lips were thinner than usual, the stress of reality pressing in on the punker's already wonky state of being.

And then, it cracked.

Colin remembered a good portion of what went down that dady, from the sand warrior fighting with their own baton to Ryke and Izzy (yes, Izzy was the pirate one) ganging up on him, and then it all blacked out. He couldn't remember dying, he couldn't remember the sharp pain of ribs ripping into lung, but he knew that what Kalin had said was true.

He knew that she'd killed him, that Ryke had killed him.

I.... I need to go for a walk...

The punkers voice was soft, a whisper, as he pushed past Toumas with a little more force than needed, pushing the man into one of the counters that was still standing, before heading out of the arena. He needed some time to think, some time to breath, and some time to remember.

++++

[[Kat]]

Colin stood over her, silent as a statue, and just looked down at her. He watched her confess yet again, and watched her crack, crumble, and fell the Berlin Wall of her emotions. Tears ran down her cheeks like rivers, and Colin felt nothing. He merely let herself work it out, let herself get all of this misery out of her system.

He might forgive her, maybe today maybe never, but something more important was weighing down on his mind.

Y'killed me, but who brought me back?

Colin had heard that he'd been killed from two different people, and buried by two more. If this was true, then how did he come back? If he recalled, when people died, they were gone. For good.

Unless some little Potter casted a res on you or you're related to Lazarus or some piss like that.

Stepping back from Ryke, Colin squatted so that the only way for the bint to avert her eyes away from his was to turn her head completely to the left or right. He was still seething, and she was going to feel it for a while.

I know you didn', even though y'love me, right? Love, just not enough to try t'res me. That it?

1095ragingtofu

Rage

Wednesday.

It seemed that he and Sun could never have an agreeable conversation.

"Chasing shadows, eh? I'd say that was ironic, if we were both actually talkin bout a little red-head."

He had managed to control himself from turning Sun's face into a tasteful if not unusually-shaped ashtray, at least. The conversation was essentially over after that; he over-tipped the waitress, and left regardless of if Sunstrike wanted him to or not. He knew they'd run into each other again. For some reason, he wanted to. Maybe next time it would be somewhere that didn't have security and rabid fans staring over his shoulder. Anyways, he needed some fresh air.

Thursday.

Out in the forest... he had heard there were orcs here, but he couldn't find one for the life of him. What was the world with one less orc in it anyways? He slowly cleared his way through the forest before reaching a clearing; one that was familiar in many ways. It was where he had fought the Salamander before realizing who the real enemy was, where he had bet everything and lost it all. The smell of failure lingered in the air, to the point where he could taste it if he dared open his mouth.

He plopped down on an overturned tree - broken, battered, and with a Rage-shaped dent in it. "Tch."

No point in chasing shadows. He had tried it last year. He was doing it this year. Maybe he should get out of the girlfriend-chasing, world-saving business while he still could.

... nah.

Friday.

Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.

For all anyone knew Rage was asleep on the elevator. Seemed to be where all the cool kids were at this year.

Axel

Out by the statue, where Dash was tied up.

1096Maximos

Monday - 7:55 AM - Raven

"Oh... bounce! Right, right..."

Right, right, indeed. She was broken, Max let the depth of that slip from his memory. Somehow he was confident the pieces would slowly begin to click back together in time, and where there were spots he was more than happy to fill in blanks, substance and teachings.

"You can do that too?"

A chuckle, a laugh, and Max shook his head. The haunting voice said.

No, my dear.

A hand, his left this time, moved to rest on her shoulder and he added.

But you, can take us bo--

At which point a realization popped through. He realized that bouncing required being broken down and reassembled. That while it was simple it was probably also a complex magic. That while Raven had clearly remembered how to do it for herself...she was a shape shifter, she was used to be broken down and reassembled. It could be more complicated to take another...and if she did not remember how...

Ideas flashed through his mind and all of them made his grimace. Instead, while a hand was on her left, he gestured to the window with his right and said.

...How about we fly, instead?


Thursday - 12:03AM - Sunstrike

Now, what Maximos was doing was waiting for the point.

Very soon the entire area became sweet the scent of flowers and cinnamon and all sorts of other lovely thing. He could feel divinity in the air, it was part of his job. Sun was just gushing everywhere, and it made his skin crawl. Max...did not...like gods.

Then the red headed godling was in front of him with a rose. Oh, a white rose. And it was turning red. And then train of thought running through Maximos' head was.

Then why didnt you make one without thorns?

Now Sunstrike was reaching for him. And Maximos was reaching back.

Sun was offering the rose, offering to place it by Maximos' lapel so beautifully. To rest it, bleeding red, beside his beating heart. And Maximos, the stately shadow with dark eyes and a pale face was reaching out with bruised fingertips from a cursed and twitching hand to cup his one hand gently around Sunstrike's. There was a cold chill about his hand, but no drain. Max didnt really want to know how gods tasted. Then smoothly, Max's left hand joined his right so both were cupped around Sun and his blood red rose.

The Shadow stepped forward, there was motion in his eyes though the shadows masked it. His voice softened, as if about to speak, and speaking something to match what his hand seemed to be saying. His whispy voice said.

Red is not my color.

And squeezed Sun's hand, and moved it off to the side, to his left and said.

Thats a wonderful Marcel Marceau impression, but I really dont see what all of this has to do with me.

1097Sins of an Angel

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

Colin stood over her, silent as a statue, and just looked down at her. He watched her confess yet again, and watched her crack, crumble, and fell the Berlin Wall of her emotions. Tears ran down her cheeks like rivers, and Colin felt nothing. He merely let herself work it out, let herself get all of this misery out of her system.

He might forgive her, maybe today maybe never, but something more important was weighing down on his mind.

Y'killed me, but who brought me back?

Colin had heard that he'd been killed from two different people, and buried by two more. If this was true, then how did he come back? If he recalled, when people died, they were gone. For good.

Unless some little Potter casted a res on you or you're related to Lazarus or some piss like that.

Stepping back from Ryke, Colin squatted so that the only way for the bint to avert her eyes away from his was to turn her head completely to the left or right. He was still seething, and she was going to feel it for a while.

I know you didn', even though y'love me, right? Love, just not enough to try t'res me. That it?

His silence was killing her, cutting into her, painful and tense but he had every right, she had no place to ask for anything from him at this point, it all came down to what he could accept for her explanation, she was more than sorry but she had only done what her mind and body propelled her to do, what she had been bred to do.

I didn't abandon you I swear...

Fine. He wanted her to get it out of her system, let it run it's course and for her to release all the pent up emotions and misery and upset, everything. He wanted her to feel guilty.

Dammit.

She had to suck it up, to stop her crying and get a hold of herself, this wasn't her, this wasn't how it was supposed to happen. None of it should have happened, he shouldn't be here, he shouldn't but he was and she had just become so overwhelmed with being happy it didn't register something like this would happen.

She had no means to defend herself...

And then he asked her.

Why was he back? How?

A hard swallow, she was slowly coming down, calming herself, controlling her emotions, feeling exhausted, worn out, strung out, miserable and yet, relieved? Relief, there was a little bit of it and only because the air had been cleared, the truth had come out finally and they were dealing with it. Finally. No more waiting on edge for something to happen, it was out and open and they could come to some sort of conclusion one way or another.

God she felt sick, but she had to continue this.

"I have no idea..."

She meant it too. She didn't know and frankly it was still a shock, still a complete mystery. "I really don't know...Talk to Ebris--James--someone, I DON'T know!" At this point, she had found her courage, taken her misery and put it into much needed to be vented anger. "They - HE, Ebris--he wouldn't tell me--said you just snapped back like you were just--I don't know how..."

Did he believe her?

Did he? Inside she was still breaking, still in pain, but she kept her outside stoic, despite the dampened cheeks and watery eyes. She hoped he did.

When he hunched down to her level, making it harder to look away, not that she had planned to, she looked back in complete shock, not just surprise, but shock. How dare he, dare he say something like that?! Was he serious? Here she was, pouring her heart out to him, exposed herself to him, broken, shattered before him like some weak little girl and he had to gall to basically ask how much she loved him? As if she wouldn't have tried to bring him back if she thought for one second there was a way?

Now she was mad.

Not furious, but angry, hurt and angry.

She thrust her arms out forward, bracing herself against the wall on either side of his head, getting dangerously close. "You...-you--don't you DARE -- DARE act like I wouldn't have done it had I ever thought it was ******** possible! Goddammitt, what do I have to do to make it clear that I could never EVER hurt you on purpose?? What..." Oh god she was feeling it again, miserable, utterly miserable, defeated.

She wished he would say something else, something to tell her one way or the other, what his verdict was.

Arms dropping, she backed off and stepped away from him because she had enough, she wasn't a bad person, she didn't abandon him, at least she didn't mean to make him feel that way...

Voice small, worn out, she begged a final question. "What do I do...to - how do I explain -- make you believe me? Make you believe I mean it..."

Was she condemned? Convicted? No chance of redeeming herself or of proving her innocence?

1098Nightsnow

After seeing no response, and the continued skipping walk of the girl strolling by...

The swordsman couldn't shrug, since he didn't want to make his back worse than it is. With a well-placed exhalted sigh, the swordsman slowly got up from where he stood to stroll over to where the lobby floor is.

Some bars and food were near that section, so when he arrives there he might just go and get some food down his stomach or something.

After all - hungry and dehydrated isn't something that the swordsman would want to do.

And as he strolled that ridiculously long hallway -- seriously, where's the handle when he needs it?! - the swordsman finally emerged out of the corridor and into the mainstream spectators/media/people and whatnot...

Before --

"....? Captain?" He would suddenly speak out, noticing Eridas standing in front of the elevator with a stupified expression on his face.

1099Tei Kae

Kalin didn't do anything to stop him, he needed it; she could feel that. No matter how much she wanted to heal whatever hurt he was feeling, she couldn't and that broke a small piece of her.

"I'll be here if you need me." She smiled weakly as he passed, one hand rubbing the other wrist, barely giving a glance at Thomas. It wasn't her he was mad at. "Just like I promised." And she watched him leave. Even if nothing was like she thought, even if he never sought her out again. There was no mention of her trying to bring him back from the brink of pouring her very life energy through his body in hopes that what the dyke had said not being true. Wrapping her arms around her body, she watched him go, and felt like she'd never see him again...

"Kalin..." Thomas slowly gained his ground again after being pushed aside by Colin, cutting his hand on a bit of scattered glass before taking Kalin by the arm. "We should go..."

But Kalin was numb, and said nothing in response. Inside of her, she knew she'd never let another person get that close again. She was right, it did nothing but hurt you. But even as she told herself that, she knew it was a lie, IF Colin ever came back, she'd never turn him away. She was his.

1100Fierach

A second passed before James realised what he did.

He now recognized that young girl in the corner as... as...

Who was she again? All he could remember was that she was a white mage, and was on the verge of being sexually molested before he intervened and saved her from a rowdy crowd.

Surely, she wasn't getting gangraped in a small elevator now by the two men now, was she? Haha, of course not. There was security every... where...

That half-demon wouldn't do such a thing... right? Haha, yeah. Stupid demons.

Demons?

Oh s**t.

"Captain?"

He turned about and walked.

"Hi Snow, busy Snow, later Snow" he responded in extremely quick fashion. Maybe Snow could dissuade him from the task that sprung to his mind. His team certainly didn't need another card, and although James was fairly certain that if anything did happen, the building's security would get right on it, but he had an obligation to atleast check.

1101HonoRaven

Monday - 7:55 AM - Maximos

At that point she got it, a blush crept up her neck and she dipped her head away, her hair falling around her face like a black and red curtain as a sardonic smile pulled at the corners of her mouth.

She wasn't stupid, she knew she was broken, missing all sorts of information that normal people took for granted...and in some ways that knowledge made it harder to face when she realise she had done something strange or stupid.

"Things usually work out alright if I don't...think...about them. There is nothing wrong with my instincts!" Well except perhaps her sense of self preservation if you thought about how she had just bounced in here and hovered over Max without even knowing who he really was smilies/icon_xp.gif

1102Nightsnow

"Wha-?"

The swordsman didn't know what James had seen, and had a perplexed expression on his face. While he was walking from the sides and not towards the elevator when he approached, the swordsman didn't see the commotion going on inside the elevator that was the cause of James sudden urgency.

"Wait. Busy about what?" The swordsman intervened, grabbing hold of James' arm as he passed by with a tight grip. He had a vague impression that whatever was on James' mind was about their first round of the fight, and basing his assumption on it --

"What happened?"

Of course, he CAN'T base it off just from a gut feeling, since James did disappear on the team until just a day or two before the first round started.

1103The Duke of Id

Monday: 4:48 AM, Latent City Sewers

Well, Exhibitor was able to merge into shadows and use those as his method of transportation. While it wasn't impossible to follow this shadow elemental, it would certainly proove hard for someone that couldn't do the same.

Regardless, wether or not it would be hard (or almost impossible for someone without knowledge or skill in shadowmancy), it'd be hard to think that anyone, after posting something so crucial, would ever take it back and discontinue such an interesting turn of events from happening. Before this new threat came within hearing distance of Malenexum, somewhen before dawn, the words came to his ears.

Deific Destiny Wrote:

"I'm coming to eat you, chicken-wuss."

A whisper, but his voice carried, dancing at the edge of his prey's ear.

This singular word was presented to him in a neon sign in the looking glass of his mind, though it had gone unspoken by his mouth. Why now!? His right arm and his face were still disfigured, the bones still unhealed. Perhaps wounds and bruises had been healed up, but his bone structure took time to repair that not even feasting on others could accelerate. The burns from the holy energy that Ryugi had used upon his face was also something that would take more time to heal, the holy energies that there remained would make his body's repairing system malfunction around those particular parts. Couldn't this guy just wait a while?!

Well, if there'd be any fight at all, it wouldn't be against him.

No, not yet.

He'd send Exhibitor after this new threat that lurked in the sewers. Someone who had somehow figured out where he was was about to get pounded by the very thing he had followed down here. It didn't take long for Exhibitor to find this intruder. After all, in the sewers, everything was in shadow... thus Exhibitor could freely move around the whole area without having a material form, swirling and whirling across walls, ceilings and floors and other surfaces that shadows were adhered to.

From the walls and the floor of the narrow tunnel where this other man would be, eight arms would spread outwards and try to capture this opposing creature, whoever it was. They came from above, from either side, and from below. They would attempt to grab at the man should he stay still, and further, two other arms would extend from behind him and from infront of him, coming from the floor, in case the newfound threat sought to flee.

1104Liquid Lights

Room 317 had it's door ripped from it's hinges, the two men landing on top of it with a resounding crash at the unhinged door slapped against the floor.

I don't want to fight you, James. He thought as their two bodies absorbed the impact of the crash. But I can't deny that this is going to feel good.

Like an eagle snatching up prey, the half-demons right hand raked to the left towards James' temple, aiming to send Mr. Blacks head slamming against the wall and pinning it there. He would twist to the side as he did so in an effort to get James off of him so, even if the head-slam didn't go through, they would be side by side.

The Lancer's legs helped to put space between them- there wasn't much room to work with, but he could still try to get a knee in between him and Mr. Black, anything to add some distance. If James' head did indeed go slamming against the wall it wouldn't be long before Stryphe's legs added to the pressure, crushing Mr. Black against the narrow threshold of the hotel room.

1105Designated Hero

Antique Queen Wrote:

The waiter brought back the recepit, and Asherah signed her life away. It was a decent price, she'd probably go there again sometime soon. However, there were other things on her mind. Making a mental note of what room he was on, Asherah giggled and gestured to the outside.

"I was thinking about heading out and maybe do some looking around. I've been here last year but never took the chance to look out side the little shopping inlet and stuff."

Her smile was a hopeful one.

"Would you maybe wanna come explore with me?" Cue the mood-breaker as Athan decided to make his presence known, swimming trunks and all, inside the diner. He hadn't expected to find any of his teammates, but actually knowing somebody did wonders to kill the awkwardness of the situation.

So he strode straight up to Kael and Asherah, probably ruining whatever conversation they were having at the time. A big hand came down and clapped down on Kael's shoulder, potentially scaring the guy if he was caught unaware. Whatever the case, Athan didn't seem too broken up or apologetic.

"So, how's the food here? Hope they're pretty generous with the portions, 'cause I'm starved."

1106Tenkai Matsumoto

A good while later, Tenkai left his suite with his panda following behind him. After waiting so long for Kuroshiro to make his move, the big bear ended up trying to eat the game pieces. After struggling with the beast to keep him from swallowing them, he decided that both of them could use something to eat.

"I'm sure that the diner will be cheaper than room service," said Tenkai, as if he was conversing with the panda. "Making the trip yourself has to be cheaper than having them go through the trouble of bringing it to you."

To which the panda replied with an astute "Warf!"

Moments later, the pair would exit the elevator at the lobby, the monk doing his best to figure out the map of the Crimson Hawk. They soon found themselves upon the diner, searching around for a suitable booth.

"Keep on your best behavior, Kuroshiro," said Tenkai.

The panda simply plodded along. What harm could a giant ball of fur possibly do anyway?

1107Fierach

"The usual hero stuff"

James paused for a second.

"Also, let go of me before I toast you to cinders" he asked, no bothering to turn around.

Snow'd do well to know that this was somewhat of a legitimate threat. Having some downtime and free of the oppression of the lab, James was, atleast with his energy reserves, back at full power.

"I have some business to take care of. I'll see you all at the room later" the demon-hunter added as an afterthought, to reassure his teammate.

1108Nightsnow

The swordsman isn't in the mood for taking threats. And not having the type of personality that gets angry, it's going to take more than a threat to his own well-being before he would even have the slightest urge go ape-s**t at the person -- in this case, his Captain.

But James forget; there were people wandering nearby. Turning the still-recovering swordsman to cinders - if that's even possible - is only going to catch unnecessary attention and perhaps set off some penalized action that the swordsman might not know of right now.

And for their team, the swordsman isn't inclined to set off an unwanted action that would cause complexity in this place.

Even if he's just an unknown swordsman.

For a moment his grasp tightened, and only when he listened to James' afterthought did he slowly loosen his grasp.

"Don't get the situation more complicated than it already is." The swordsman mentioned, releasing his hold on James' arm. "Whatever situation you're involved in..."

"Avoid a possible conflict at all cost, all right?"

Which meant, in very blunt terms - get whatever thing that needs to be done, done fast, quick, and without any fights if possible.

1109Supreme Jerk Commander

Xsday 10:11 PM

I’m a barbie girl, in a barbie’s world!

Life in plastic, it’s fantastic!

You can brush my hair, undress me everywhere!

Imagination, Life’s my creation!

Xsday 10:13 PM

You can touch, you can play, if you say “I’m always yours!”

You can touch, you can play, if you say “I’m always yours!”

Xsday 10:15 PM

Dash returns to first person mode.

Xsday 10:16 PM

My world slowly drew to focus, my head rocked. What hit me, A water buffalo? I saw lights, hundreds of lights. I tried to reach up to rub the unconscious out my eyes but realized my arms were bound.

“What the hell!?”

I panicked, had I been kidnapped? What the hell happened while I was ou- wait, what is that music? Why the hell… am I in a fountain?

“Who the…”

When my senses finally made heads and tails of what was around me, I immediately regret ever waking up.

“OH-”

I looked down, seeing that my pants had been replaced by a thong and my shoes by high-heels.

“MY”

I had no shirt, only a bra.

“GOD!”

And golden lochs replaced my glorious fro. Who the hell did this to me!?

Xsday 10:10 PM

OHSHIT TIME PARADOX!

Xsday 10:20 PM

I had been KO’d, tied to a fountain, and dressed like a woman!? I didn’t like it the first three times it happened, and I definitely don’t like it now! Who the hell did this!? Wait, I KNOW who did this…

“Katie! ********’ KATIE!”

I knew it was her, I not sure how, but I knew.

My hate meter had reached new heights.

1110Garam Nijashi Hikuro

This was another bad day to say the least. Nothing short of interesting this afternoon was. Waking up he looked around at the empty window. Sliding to the edge of the large bed he swiped his cell phone off the nightstand. He flipped it open to three missed messages. They were all from his father, Seth didn’t need to check and remind himself of his failure. Seth was full of energy as he jumped up and ran out the door without fully getting dressed. He wanted alcohol. It was his very own juice box.

“…Mineeeeee minnneee!!! “

He would run down the hall like a small child. He was knocking away the people fixing rooms and st. Stumbling down the stairs he reaches the lobby. In nothing but his sneakers and sweat pants he walks around. For some odd reason he forgot some st he was suppose to do. His eyes then gazed upon a man with one arm. This was funny to say the least. The tourney really got hardcore this year

“…..Hey pal . How the ******** did ja loose the arm ? “

He said it with a short chuckle at the end.

1111Pocket Gal

Dashboard Wrote:

“Katie! ********’ KATIE!”

And Katie sat on a bench with Tzenidaar just watching the show.

"The blond headed black man knows my name, but I don't know his. This is not good."

It shouldn't be hard to see her since the bench isn't far away, especially when she started to laugh. It was nice front row seating, except for the crowd that kept trying to gather, but she took care of that by telling them all to GET THE ******** OUT OF THE WAY OR DIE! Of course, they all obliged.

"Hahahahaahahaahahahaah!"

Laugh and point.

1112SilentMist

Ah, the Crimson Hawk. Model of capitalism in all its glory and filled with the greatest heroes the world renown. Such a time and such a gathering, certain corporations could never pass up on. Thus, it was with the greatest of caution that the hotel proper was drifting in and out with shady civilians of every sort. The Nirvana Corporation was here with interest, whether it be by direct staff observance, false or bribed news groups, or just greedy eyes anxious to let loose their tongue for a pretty penny. The data being collected was phenomenal; Gaia's most 'special' individuals all falling together in detailed files at various locations, all indirectly making their way back to HQ.

Samuel Visconti de Medici, bio mechanics master and self-proclaimed Doctor of Vice and Virtue, had his hands full the last few days with all the data trafficking and study he deemed necessary for the next round. There were a few preparations left before he was comfortable, but such things could wait in light of his next task; tying loose ends.

| Front Road |

What was the point in showing company face if you couldn't show it in style? With that in mind it was with pleasure that the 1980 Pontiac Firebird Trans Am Convertible pulled up to the drop-off area, 301 CID Turbo engine ablaze with RAW POWAH. A perfectly preserved collector's vehicle to which only 8 were made; the kind that those with car knowledge would gawk at seeing driven.

The car idled for a moment before cutting off. Following cue, the smooth image of the Doctor stepped forth from the driver's seat wearing an immaculate white formal suit, his heavy build casting an intimidating glow through the twilight/dusk/whatever dramatic time it may have been. He then tossed the keys behind him to be caught by a semi-formal-dressed man that had been approaching generally unnoticed from the entrance. The man salute-flicked his sleek sunglasses, hopped in the car, cranked it up with a roar, and drove off.

| Front Lobby |

His emerald hues scanned the area as he walked casually into the lobby. A few civilians and employees seemed to cast suspicious glances at him, but he payed them no mind. A handsome devil such as himself was bound to draw attention.

He made his way to the elevator; making a mental note to select an operational one that was not occupied by insane combatants. How did he know which one that was? Well, trade secrets were best left at that.

| 3rd Floor, Team Suite |

From the elevator he made his way up and to the suite designated to his team. Sliding the key in the door labeled 377 and popping it open, he entered to find... an Irish hurricane? Bottles of booze littered the floor and a rather childish looking arrangement of sheets and pillows was protruding from a room nearby. It also seemed that he was interrupting a bit of girl time... oops.

Approaching the pair, relatively certain they were aware of his presence, what with the opening door and various clinking bottles, he looked down upon Nirvana's little caged bird.

"My sympathies for your injury.." he began, "I could always replace it with something a bit more reliable."

The second comment was accented by a smirk, a flex of his own hand, and a gleam from the material on it.

"Pleasantries aside, however, I have a bit of..." his gaze fell upon the Lamia, "...private.. business to discuss with you, Ms. Song."

"If you don't mind." he finished, this time directly addressing Vivi. His demeanor was calm and casual, as always, but he seemed unusually less irritated.

1113I Am Doctor Insano

Garam Nijashi Hikuro Wrote:

“…..Hey pal . How the ******** did ja loose the arm ? “ ]=[

Oh, you best be jokin'.

Griff leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowed to slits as he watched the antics and bullshit going on in and around the Crimson. He really couldn't have cared less about all the stupid things these stupid people were doing, stupidly.

And then that voice. Griff knew this voice. He'd beaten that voice before. "...You've got just one minute, and then I will kill you." he spat, his left arm still coddling a drink.

]=[

1114Tei Kae

Song had been about to get up and change her bandage dressings when the 'good' doctor finally decided to breach the haven that the team suite had become for three of the four members of their team. But with a sigh, and a look heavenward for patience, she asked Vivi to leave them alone for a while so they could speak. She knew the Lamia wasn't happy about the idea, knowing what she did about Song's situation, but she acquiesced, letting Song know she'd be right outside if she was needed without saying a word. Song was grateful for her new found friendship.

Shuffling around to make herself comfortable, she held her injured hand across her body, trying not to scratch at the bindings on the fingers while her damaged arm remained at her side, limp.

"How can I help you now, doctor?" Her voice was pleasant enough, as if she maybe didn't find the very sight of him repugnant. She wasn't even trying to antagonize him by speaking French, although, as always when she wasn't trying, her voice was slightly modulated for the accent.

1115Garam Nijashi Hikuro

I know this fool isn’t…

Looking down at his watch he put a cigarette into his mouth, flipped open his Zippo and lit it. This had to be the most interesting day yet. Smiling he looked down at his watch

“….55….56…57….58….59…”

He looked up and smiled at griff

“…Go ! “

Seth was being awfully annoying today. He was pushing his luck, he just wanted to see how far this would go.

1116I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff reached his arm back and, wrapping his fingers around the back of the seat, he would stand and quite fluidly lift the chair, up and over and across and...

Stop.

Griff hesitated, narrowing his eyes. "...****** you." He muttered, setting the chair down and just dropping his fingers loose. "I've got a tournament to win, and I'm not gonna let some Nancy lookin' mother ****** like you do me in."

]=[

1117Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Seth looked at him

“…Good man “

He inhaled more and kept on walking

"....Nancy ?! "

His right eyebrow twitched with the thought of it

"...Lucky I dont ******** up cripples " He mummbled

1118SilentMist

His smile faded slightly at the sheer surprise of her not trying to antagonize him. Subliminally cutting at each other had become a regular thing between the two... she must have been in worse condition than he thought. On the off chance that she might be useful next round, he was starting to consider offering some real assistance (he wasn't called "Doctor" for nothing, after all); however, such things would have to wait.

"We've prepared a few documents that we'd like your signature on." he stated, his previous demeanor slowly recovering. "I also understand that a video feed may seem inadequate at times, so along with this package are a few art projects and a letter from your daughter. If you don't have any problems signing the documents, I don't see why there would be a problem delivering a letter of your own."

The Doctor undid a button and pulled the manila folder from the folds of his dress jacket. Taking a step forward, he offered it to her.

"Remember that you are being monitored at all times, and while you are able to read over them yourself, I would strongly suggest not copying them on anything, showing them to anyone, or contacting anyone about them."

1119Tei Kae

"Ah. The documents." Song did smile then. She had some things up her own sleeves. She started to lift her hand to receive them, but the hand did not want to obey, and the muscle within spasmed before she glanced down at it and then lifted her other arm, with the bandages wrapped securely around it all to try and grasp the paper.

"I'd like to be accommodating, but I can't sign anything right now." She sat the folder down on her lap, and waggled her fingers as best she could at him. Having a raptor slid it's teeth into a protected glove and then down the flesh of your fingers could make it a bit hard to write any time soon. And her dominant hand? It wasn't even obeying signals at the moment.

1120SilentMist

If this had been an anime, the doctor would have fallen flat on his a**... or face... or whatever it was anime characters fell at smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif situations. In reality, however, he was seconds away from facepalming. Go figure it would have been her writing hand that got injured. This time he felt a little less jokingly about replacing her arm.

"I trust you can find your way to a white mage..." he said with a sigh. "You may return the folder to me at the start of the next round, or should our paths cross sooner. There's still time. Rest. Recuperate. Get ready... and for science's sake, get healed. Even if you alternate you're still useful for strikers. I don't care for weak links."

He then turned in a huffish state and began to walk out. Perhaps she was antagonizing him after all. He certainly wouldn't put it past her to get her hand injured intentionally for just this purpose.

1121I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"D'rather be a cripple than look like a woman, boy."

]=[

1122Tei Kae

While the thought had occurred to her at one point, it wasn't like Song at all to do something like that. She played on the up and up when she could. She could be devious, when she had to be, but it didn't mean she liked it. But she didn't get up, not just yet. His comment about a white mage reminded her. She needed to get a hold of Sey and find out what in the ******** the girl was doing in HoH. The prelims, she hadn't thought about it much, figuring the girl wouldn't make it in, but she'd been surprised.

That and Kalin. She hadn't seen Kalin since before the start of the first round. That wasn't good at all. She'd hired the girl to heal whoever, but at the same time, she knew the girl was in a fragile place of her own. You can't save everyone, Sammie girl., she thought with a sigh as she leaned back in the couch and waited for Vivi to come back.

She'd give up her life for her little girl, but she wouldn't go down without a fight.

1123Vicarious Diction

On his way out, Colin glanced over at the white mage and frowned.

Get yourself worked on, Kalin.

Colin was looking at the blood she was losing. He felt nervous, even through his haze. She was important, and he knew she needed to be kept around and alive.

Don't want to be placing you in the ground next.

And he'd continue leaving, feet shuffling against the floor. He was tired, sore, a little itchy, and his mind was so twisted even Maniac Magee couldn't have untied it.

++++++

His gaze never faltered, and when her hands shot out to plant themselves on either side of his head, Colin's own body reacted, leaning into the push as his hands shot up ad hooked underneath her shoulders, lifting her up and back. She could continue this little hissy fit, but he wasn't getting any more empathetic with each word, and his own anger was still festering.

Done yet?

Colin released the bounty t**t once she resigned herself to shutting her bloody gob. Standing, Colin looked down at her and scoffed.

Stand up and grow a pair.

Even though he didn't forgive her for killing him, Colin was alive and therefore could live with the fact that he had died. Still, he'd like to know why he was able to come back. Was it through magic, or did something else cause it?

1124themightyjello

Stryphe Wrote:

Room 317 had it's door ripped from it's hinges, the two men landing on top of it with a resounding crash at the unhinged door slapped against the floor.

I don't want to fight you, James. He thought as their two bodies absorbed the impact of the crash. But I can't deny that this is going to feel good.

Crrk- BAM!

The locked door of the hotel room busted open like a cardboard box as the two men came crashing through in a furious charge. There was no way that James had slammed Stryphe through it with enough force to tear the thing off of its hinges under any normal circumstances, but because the door was deadbolted and locked it was not simply going to burst open. With the loud sound of splitting wood preceding the thundering crash that followed, the door was not ripped from its hinges but the hinges were ripped from the door frame - both the lock and deadbolt tearing off a section of the molding on the jam and the hinges coming completely away from the frame when the screws were torn violently out of the wood before the two violently fell atop the door in the room entryway.

As for the reason that the door was deadbolted, that was because there were two tournament patrons holed up inside of the room for a mid-afternoon ********. Needless to say they didn't attribute it to their overactive imaginations when they heard the door thrown form its hinges.

It might be to their credit to add that after James and Stryphe crashed into the room one of those two serious considered just keeping going... it wasn't the man.

As soon as they hit the ground James was on top and taking control; his right hand shot to Stryphe's collar and grabbed a fist full of the demon's shirt while his left hand cocked back and-

Stryphe Wrote:

Like an eagle snatching up prey, the half-demons right hand raked to the left towards James' temple, aiming to send Mr. Blacks head slamming against the wall and pinning it there.

The lights went off for a second as James' vision blacked out from the impact. The next thing he knew there was a crunching in his right ear and a chalky taste in his mouth. With one fist still clenched and the other one on the floor holding him up on his knees James was up against the side of the entryway with an indent the size of his head in the drywall.

"Sh't... pt."

Swearing under his breath James spat saliva and chalk dust onto the floor under him, turned, and dove to the floor when he saw one of the half demon's rockstar boots coming straight at him. The man winced as the heel caught him in the side but, already on his hands and knees from crashing into the room, he had managed to throw himself out of the way to avoid getting pinned down in a game of footsie with Stryphe. He'd known Stryphe for long enough to know that it wouldn't be a smart thing to do.

In terms of raw strength, the demon far surpassed him. In terms of overall agility, it was like comparing apples and better apples. When it came to his powers and the amount of punishment he could take, they were miles apart.

So what advantages did James have over Stryphe?

He had a bottle of champagne and a steel bucket full of ice.

"Can't say I saw it going down like this-" James said as he grabbed the neck of a champagne bottle sitting on the dresser and the handle of the ice bucket it was sitting in with his other. He turned quickly and slung the bottle at Stryphe's head where he was laying back against the wall after his kick; likely a day late and a dollar short there; but then followed through with an upward swing with the steel bucket in his right hand for the demon's head as he was no doubt just getting up. Weighted by the ice it'd feel like an uppercut from a bowling ball.

"-but you and me," the man would add with a chuckle and a devilish smile as he moved to close the distance between them again while he was still pressing the advantage, "we've got some unfinished business."

[ 4/17 ]

1125Maximos

Monday - 8 AM - Raven

"Things usually work out alright if I don't...think...about them. There is nothing wrong with my instincts!"

So maybe there was a bit of old Maxi left in there after all.

Because despite being so very brave, and vicious and dark, Maximos just sort of looked at Raven with his eye somewhat squinted in a wary "Ehhh" sort of expression that in every way said. "I'm not so sure about this."

She wanted him to trust her to teleport them an unknown distance, past and through walls without thinking.

We note here that Max did not say no, he didnt really say anything but make the above face. And he wondered if maybe the hotel wasnt a bad place to eat. Sure there were people, a chance for random encounters and such but...he had nothing to be ashamed of. Right?

However as his lips slid back to make the above expression, and his mouth parted slightly, he could feel that his teeth were still touching. That meant they had grown, and he was likely his way to reaching a point were, "where" did not matter. Only when mattered and the answer to that was "Now".

1126Psychofish

"...shopping?"

That was a toughie. You were weighing manners and having nothing to do all day against using that time in order to go shopping. Holding bags. Shoes, clothes. Walking between stores. It went beyond horrible. It was to the point where even should a man somehow find himself going on it had become an icon of the very essence of miserable, forced labor to the modern male.

"...uh, well- hn!?"

He tensed, and would have sat sharply upright hadn't it been for the big hand. His face flipped upright, blinking quickly before he relaxed again immediately, recognizing Athan, obviously. And then his eyebrow went up too. After all, Athan didn't seem big on the sunbathing, and judging by his outfit but being entirely dry, he hadn't dressed up like that to do any other sort of bathing. That, and he'd worn it in to get food. Maybe he just didn't believe that bit doctors said about waiting half an hour after eating before swimming.

Didn't matter, anyway. He was saved.

"Food is food, same as it's been the last two years. Tends to be a little fresher down here though, since they don't have to get it upstairs past all the crazies unharmed."

It also answered exactly where one of his teammates was and what he was up to.

"Fill your stomach, taste just fine, and cost more than it has any right to. Any part of the year but during the tournament with all'a special participant benefits and whatnot, I'd starve in this place. How's the leg doin'?"

1127Abyssal Majesty

"No, not shopping, I did that earlier." Fixing her purse strap on her shoulder, she continued her smile. "I wanted to see what else there is."

At that moment, Athan came around and put a kink in her hose. No matter though, nothing was set in stone. Asherah laughed at seeing Kael spook, he was just a jumpy fellow, she thought it cute.

"What he said." She chirped referring to Kael's statement. She then waved a bit at the big guy. "Hey there Athan."

She didn't really know what else to say, she had no grounds to really talk to Athan, she never really met him before wither save for two times.

The first was last HoH when she was lost in the crowd, and he picked her up like a doll and moved her over into the clear.

The second, she was flung into him by Ebris and he set her down.

Good times?

1128Oncle Roen

Somewhere in the lobby...

Roen sighed in boredom.

1129Sins of an Angel

((Edited it somewhat, Red. Felt like I needed to. :3 Hope you don't mind.))

She had almost forgotten how quick his reaction times were, and Ryke cursed herself and her stupidity as soon as his hands moved and shot forward to catch her under the shoulders and hoist her right back up to a standing position along with him.

It made her angrier, being manhandled like she was a misbehaving child...and she felt the part all the more.

His question earned a sour glance, an angered frown, she was done with the stupid sob story, the crying the weakness, clearly it meant nothing to him and the fact she meant every word had no affect, triggered nothing but more anger and very little empathy or relent. She felt that numb emptiness from before growing to settle in again, sitting on her stomach and making her feel particularly unpleasant, sick, wrought with all kinds of grief.

"..." She wanted to say something, she really did, but what else could she say? So far, nothing she had said seemed to mean a thing and it was hard to tell if this was his final decision or just because the situation was still so raw, fresh...

Quote: Stand up and grow a pair--

-PUNCH-

The moment the words left Colin's mouth, Ryke's fist flew and looked to make nice with his face straight on. A sucker punch if you will, nothing terribly wounding, but enough to get the point across, the kind that you didn't see coming until it happened.

She drew her hand back just as quick, knowing if it lingered he was bound to do something in retaliation. Her fist had twitched, ached, itched to move and plant itself in the punker's face for saying that but, half of her couldn't blame him. He was angry, STILL angry, but the other part of her felt his words were completely groundless and insulting. At this point, the hunter didn't give a s**t if she earned a card.

It was necessary.

Unfortunately, it was going to take a while to come down off her own anger but Ryke held her gaze steady and drew a long, deep, shaky breath and promptly swallowed it, looking for her feet again, her expression neutral, entirely neutral, even if her eyes gave her away.

She was surprisingly calm, if her voice wasn't a little bit unstable, but solid enough to make it clear she was trying to keep herself under control. For his sake alone at least. And for her sanity, whatever it remained anyway. She didn't have much more to say, "You came here looking for my side of the story and I gave it to you. I wouldn't lie. Not to you. And I hope you know that."

Despite his scrutinizing gaze, she wasn't going to turn away from him, turn her back on him and sure as hell wasn't about to walk away until they were finished. God knows he might misinterpret that too and hate her even more. She was going to need another round in the gym after this point, to let out some of her pent up anger and other festering emotions.

She hadn't even stopped into to see Ash yet to get patched up from her fight, and there was a nice red stain steadily growing on the left side of her tank top, one she herself didn't even bother to acknowledge.

No, because they weren't done here apparently.

Still angry, but well worn out, she stepped away from Colin and just let herself fall back against the wall lazily in defeat, and wanting to put space between them. He wanted to know how he was able to be standing here right now, living, breathing, existing, completely unscathed from the incident? She groaned to herself.

Ryke hadn't a ******** clue and honestly wished she had something to offer the punk, but what sort of forces allowed a person to just come back from death with no magic or formal resurrection involved? She didn't know the whole story, the only thing she walked away with was an offhand comment from Ebris and mentioning the idea...and yet for some reason he hadn't seemed too surprised, or at least, not as much as he should have been. Like had had seen it befor-

...

Before.

Seen it before, seen it happen right in front of her, a man thought for dead just standing right back up some time later and returning to life as normal. She had seen it.

"...the Firebrand- Frostschild...st-" She started muttering to herself, remembering the first day they had really spoken. It had been right after the big Frostschild gig, everyone had crashed at the tavern on the Gambino shore and among all the st that happened, she had almost forgotten a particular incident.

That was the second time no less.

Something had happened during the events inside the abandoned city, she hadn't been there to witness it, but she sure as hell remembers hearing conversations about it.

Confused, uncertain, what the hell was she supposed to say to him? That she thought he was either a meta and didn't know it, or that, well, he doesn't stay dead. It was laughable really, Gaia or not, it was a little far fetched. Honestly, at this point she didn't know if he even wanted her to talk to him anymore. Right now, her mind was screaming at her to just stop talking altogether and let him vent, rage, whatever he needed to do.

1130Tei Kae

Kalin was past hearing Colin's parting words to her, and simply let Thomas led her out and back to the hotel. It was kinda funny, if you thought about it, the blind leading the dumb. Or at least the numb. There was this fear, this sense of some impending doom. It didn't involved her directly, but someone was going to be hurt because of what she'd said tonight. She wished she had it in her to care, but right now, the sun had set and her world had faded to gray and she hadn't even had time to appreciate the colors.

~~~~

Once back at the hotel, they slowly made their way up to Kalin's room, Kalin finally collapsed from the blood wound at her side and Toumas had to lift the fragile mage up into his arms and carried her into her room. He was lucky his eyesight was improving even though it was still difficult. If things kept up, maybe he could tell the little mage in his arms the truth.

With a deep sigh, he laid the mage down in the bed, undressed her and rebound her wound before curling up around her and falling asleep himself.

~~~~

The next day, Kalin made her way with Thomas to Team Nirvana's room, where she patched up Song to the best of her ability. The wounds had been sealed and the woman was on her way to healing finally now and the bandages could be removed.

Then she had only one other task. To deliver a letter to one Kael in Team Mythos.

~~~~

It was the second day after Colin had left that Kalin left Thomas to his own devices and decided to explore the hotel. She wasn't sure where she wanted to go. It was more wandering aimlessly than anything. Her mind was confused with everything she was feeling.

First, she'd actually dressed in some of the clothing that Minute had bought for her, something a bit more than her usual tunic, but not so far as Minute liked to play dress up with her. A simple purple tunic dress that was soft enough for Kalin's liking while being feminine enough for Minute's preference for the mage. But her shoes were still rather practical; simple purple slippers.

"He's alive..."

She'd been repeating it to herself ever since he'd left her in the labs, but this was the first time she'd spoken it out loud. Even when she'd buried him, she hadn't believed it, but it still astonished her to see him living and breathing in front of her, seemingly unaffected by their bond.

No, that isn't true.

He was affected, but he was in shock. She'd known that the woman had known Colin by the way she'd acted in the arena. So it was probably a shock to find out that someone he knew, was maybe even friends with killed you. A small chuckle as she made her way to the roof. Then again, with Colin, female friends would probably---

Oh....Oooh..

It then dawned on her. If that red haired dyke was one of Colin's 'friends', with the way that Colin thought about sex and love...and she killed him...No wonder he was in shock and hadn't thought about her. He'd know she'd never abandon him, so in a sense, he could take her for granted. But he had no such comfort about the red heads feelings for him. And to think she killed him.

Sitting down, she wrapped her arms around her knees, pressing the dress to her shins and looked up to the heavens and prayed once more. Be well....

And so she simply sat, letting her own thoughts float in and out of her mind as she tried to figure it all out and what she thought about it. So much had changed, even Kalin had changed.

Was everything she thought wrong?

She tugged at one of the tendrils falling beside her face and looked up at the sky. It was odd having straight hair, even if she did have to admit it flattered her face. What a strange conversation to be having with herself. Have things changed so much?

1131Designated Hero

"Fair enough. Probably good that you guys don't get my hopes up anyway."

Athan didn't really seem too concerned about explaining his situation, nor did he really want to linger around and chit chat. There would be time for that when he was waitnig for food, but for the time being, he'd nod to and greet Asherah, and then answer Kael's question halfway into searching for a waitress.

"Hey. Leg's holding up alright, I can't complain. Definetly had worse."

Just as soon as he left, Athan returned practically dragging a waitress along with him, the poor girl taking his order all the while.

"...with a baked potato on the side, and a full order of hot wings."

As for the drink, Athan opted for a water for once. Probably because the meal was going to be ridiculously expensive as it stood, and adding a drink to top it all off was just overkill. Or something.

Completely without invitation, Athan pulled up a seat to Kael and Asherah's table and sat himself down.

"So, what brought you two together anyway?"

1132Kraun

The chimera was suddenly distracted from his... examinations of the woman while hearing some loud angry shouting. Thats when he looked back up and then burst into laughter.

"Ahahahahahahahaha," it was so sudden, that he didnt get a chance to put together the mighty phonetics, "What a CHUMP."

His eyes almost teared up from laughter. But they didnt. Because it was Tzenidaar after all.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"The blond headed black man knows my name, but I don't know his. This is not good."

Finally, when there was a break in his laughter so he could draw breathe, he colmed down a bit and made a suggestion.

"Maybe you should go ask him."

1133Liquid Lights

The half-demon was slowly rising to a stand, eyeballing the crater in the wall with a grim satisfaction, as the bottom of the glass champagne bottle sang against the wooden dresser.

"Can't say I saw it going down like this-"

Halfway to his feet, Stryphe looked up through his jungle of hair and caught the champagne bottle filling his vision.

THUDCRUNCH.

The bottom of the bottle punctured drywall just next to the half-demons right ear, sending a low-end kick to his eardrum and a cloud of white in his peripheral vision.

Something else was in his peripheral vision and it was a larger, meaner bucket full of ice instead of a bottle. With what was some sort of surprised snarl mixed with a deep chuckle came out of him as he swatted the pail with his right hand. Much in the same fashion as James' head had been dashed against the wall, the bucket of ice was sent flying towards the bed, showering the entire room and it's main occupants in ice. The half-empty pail rang against the bucking bitches head like the liberty bell.

The pail was probably only dented, though. Her head might have received a crack.

"Which unfinished business is that?" He asked accusingly as he snatched up the neck of the champagne bottle and dislodged it from the wall. "The day you decide to bring down the 'Bossman' you use THIS?"

And in the opposite way James had swung his bucket, Stryphe brought the champagne bottle down like a hammer aimed for the top of the skull of the oncoming Mr. Black.

1134Pocket Gal

The black man was pissed, rightfully so. Katie hoped he'd never forget this. It would teach him a lesson, going around and gettin' into peoples faces for no good reason.

Kraun Wrote:

"Maybe you should go ask him."

Well, granted, she didn't know the black man's name, but she really didn't want to get up from where she was. She had just gotten nice and comfortable. Her head was relaxing against Tzenidaar's shoulder. She even got a whiff of that alcohol on him along with that manry scent. Now she wanted to take a bite of him, but he went and suggested her asking for the black man's name.

"Guh."

She turned abruptly on the bench, leaned farther into the Chimera while her left arm pushed against his middle and bit his neck before standing up. He tasted good, but he was right. She had to find out who that black man was. She needed a name or something. She'd better get to it before she decided to eat Tzenidaar up.

"Wanna take a dip?"

Gotta love suggestiveness.

So, she straightened her armored skirt and that was when she realized she had Lazenca's gray t-shirt on, which looked horribly stretched over her armor. Frowning, she tugged it off and tossed it to the bench before strolling to the fountain.

She hopped into the fountain for the second time that night. Wading through the water, which was about thigh high, she walked over to the black man. The streams of water sprouting up around the fountain were hitting her. It wasn't long before she was drenched.

"Hey, black man! What's your name? Or should I just keep calling you black man?"

Her hands would come down on her hips as she looked him sternly in the face.

1135HonoRaven

Monday - 8 AM - Maximos

Likely that smile should have scared the hell out Raven...or even anyone who really had some sense of self preservation...as Raven glanced up at him again in the silence, his sharp toothed grin/grimace sparked another smile from her as she shook her bangs out of her face and wrapped her hand around his.

Trust could be a very empowering emotion, and even if a little part of Maximos didn't really trust her right now, she had taken his silence for implied trust... Now the question was, where could a pair go to find a diverse menu of people to munch on at 8 o'clock in the morning? smilies/icon_xp.gif

The answer to that was simply...someplace where it was not 8am! Armed with no more than that very simple thought, Raven took a little step forwards and pulled at Maxi's hand, if Walter was still watching he would note that the pair disappeared in a flashy little explosion of purple and black sparkles.

1136Sunstrike

Thursday:

Sunstrike wouldn't be budged. Max had stopped his progress, but he'd have to try harder to shove it backwards. His hand tightened over the brighter flower.

"I'm sorry, it's not very obvious..."

He tilted his head.

"I'm trying to see you in the darkness."

1137themightyjello

Stryphe Wrote:

With what was some sort of surprised snarl mixed with a deep chuckle came out of him as he swatted the pail with his right hand.

James wasn't even able to complete the swing before the metal bucket was smacked straight out of his hand with a heavy swat from the half-demon's fist. In one swift motion the ice bucket was knocked clear across the room with a dull clang that was reminiscent of the kind of damage the hellspawn could do to someone's scull if he put his mind to it.

As his hand followed through the swinging motion without the bucket in hand James couldn't help but continue to grin, even though things were looking bad for him. The Stryphe that he knew wasn't so weak as to be taken down like this; whether he had gotten stronger or not he had never been able to stand on level ground with the half demon and it would have been disappointing for it to be any other way.

themightyjello Wrote:

"-but you and me, we've got some unfinished business."

Stryphe Wrote:

"Which unfinished business is that?" He asked accusingly as he snatched up the neck of the champagne bottle and dislodged it from the wall. "The day you decide to bring down the 'Bossman' you use THIS?"

Well aware that standing there trading blows was going to lead him down a one-way road to a brick wall, James didn't have the luxury to afford any time to listen to back-talk. He also didn't have the luxury to be thinking very far ahead in the heat of the moment - he had to rely on his own instinct and experience to carry him through this thing. And his instinct was telling him to ******** up the guy in front of him by whatever means necessary.

"No, I use-"

Pulling his right arm back from the ice bucket swing James threw his hands up to Stryphe's right arm after it swatted the metal pail out of his hand. Taking a firm grip on the old mobster's sleeve and the back of his shoulder, James literally swung the half demon face-first into the entryway wall; jerking the grappled arm past the corner at the end of the hall and driving Stryphe into the edge there... before slamming himself in behind, driving all of his body weight behind his left shoulder as he crashed immediately afterward into Stryphe's right shoulder.

CRUNCH!

"-this."

The rooms on the low levels might not have been nearly as ritzy as the emperor-sized suites on the upper floors of the Crimson Hawk but one thing was still common about respectable building construction: there was -always- a support beam on the corner of a wall and nine times out of ten a well constructed room would have a metal or hard plastic end cover over the edge of an inward-facing corner underneath the priming and paint to prevent it from getting dinged up or misshapen. The echoing crack that split the room was one part splintering wood as Stryphe's shoulder applied a tremendous amount of force to the corner of the wall and one part Stryphe's shoulder having a tremendous amount of force applied to it when James drove it with all of his strength into the corner of that wall.

Stryphe had been dominating this thing so far with his right cross, James just couldn't let that go on any longer. And between the two of them, the human was the southpaw.

"So don't tell me you don't remember," James shouted, having trouble controlling the volume of his voice as he let off of Stryphe's shoulder by a few inches only to come back crashing into it as soon as he had enough room for a running start... again, and again, and again.

"...any of the s**t we've still got to settle. Trust me. You're overdue for an asskicking."

[ 5/17 ]

1138Maximos

Monday - 8 AM - Raven

Now she was smiling back. That meant trouble.

Max felt magic stir not but a heartbeat before Raven took a step, her hand tugging his. And all he could get out was...

Oh flee--

And they were gone. Nocturne only knows where.

Walter looked up from a bag of groceries that were being sorted before being put away. He saw black sparkles fall. A small, warm, smile appeared on his face, and then he went silently back to work.

Thursday - 12:06AM - Sunstrike

Max wasnt trying to move the flower back, he was just moving it aside. Still he noted that Sun had something of an insisting grip.

"I'm sorry, it's not very obvious..."

Maximos quirked an unseen eyebrow, though the confusion was clear on his face. Gods always spoke so cryptically. He loved that during a mission he didnt have to try to make sense of a thousand riddles and symbolism. All he had to do was kill it. Put it down. He wished all life was that simple. But he knew that it wasnt, just as he knew he hadnt left his room to be given a flower or to try and pour over the meaning of a flower or several flowers. Or whatever the fleeb Sunstrike was doing.

Sun tilted his head, Max's hands didnt move. They didnt push back, they didnt make this into some sort of struggle. He just said.

If you were sorry, you would speak clearly not apologize for not doing so and continue being cryptic.

"I'm trying to see you in the darkness."

Your trying, my patience and your wasting my time. If I wanted to be seen, the darkness wouldnt be there.

It was the same paradox as asking a man in a mask who he was. The presence was clear evidence of intent. It was pretty clear that if the top half of Max' face was crowded with shadow he wanted it that way. It was much more annoying that Sunstrike made this attempt by shoving a rose at him, instead of by simply asking to see. His arm twitched, and twitched again. And then welling up incredible powers, powers clearly greater than even a gods Maximos did the unthinkable. He spoke straight, and he said.

I dont want a bloody flower.

Max wasnt english. That pun was not intended. Both hands slipped off of Sunstrike's with a sort of push, as if giving the hand back to its owner. It wasnt a super strong push, or a push with any real effort behind it. And then he began to turn around toward the stairwell service entrance.

Dont you have a bar to be at? Or a bottle with your name on it?

The disattached voice said, as Max sort of waved the whole thing off without looking back. He hadnt realized the note that came with the rose said "Come watch my magic tricks" or "Free roses here" he wouldnt have come. And he wasnt sticking around for the part where flowers were pulled out from behind his ears. This was so unlike the laid back godling. Really, if Sunstrike wanted to say something he should probably try saying it.

1139HonoRaven

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where dreams were certain to come true!

Teeming crowds of hyper children ran screaming in all directions as laughter filled the air, the scent of cotton candy hung heavily all around as favorite childhood characters paraded around the park in lager than life sized fuzzy costumes. Slightly harassed adults followed in the wake of the children, snapping pictures so that they might remember the torture of this day the next time they had the crazy idea to undertake such an outing!

The soft chimes of the rides musical accompaniment added to the general hum of happiness in the air. The sun was high in the sky…much higher than it had been only a moment before…as a dark clad pair appeared in the shadow of a Shaved Ice vendor cart in the middle of the park, little black and purple sparkles drifting lazily in the air around them.

“Mmm, see! Made it in one piece!” Raven smiled brightly and inhaled deeply, savoring the scents in the air…and the abundant energy all around them…one could almost simply stand in the middle of a crowd and soak it all in, without ever having to touch a soul!

But that was the slow way, and Raven was not really known for being “slow and steady”

1140Unknown

Maximos Wrote:

I've saved life all my life. And I've been given nothing but heartache in return. Life, as a whole owes me, and they are part of Life.

"Nothing but heartache?" It was barely more than a whisper, but these three words carried all the sadness they could load. Not in a, And what about me? fashion. Lucind was shocked. "Max... You know that's not true. It's been hard, yes. Horrifying. Exhausting. And it's frustrating when all too often you have to find recognition and thankfulness in little things, if not in yourself.

But...there're other ways to feel alive."

You will never understand. You've already judged me.

Speaking of frustration. It didn't matter. From a factual point of view it didn't matter what words Lucind chose: Over weeks, he had had time to build up fences and shields, and he knew best in which way he could hurt her, twist and eviscerate every argument. Still, the Siren hoped that parts of what she said reached through to those areas of his mind that were untouched by blinding darkness. The shadows, Lu thought, didn't only protect her love from being seen, but also from seeing himself.

And then...

You've spied on me. You've already dug around your lhor aven havent you? You treated me like a stranger, a case, a job. When I am your supposed to be your lover, your supposed to be able to come to me.

He looked down, straight down, a hand gesturing out to the roof as a whole.

You always knew how to find me Lucind. Your presence here only proves it. But you didnt come sooner, you didn--

In an eruptive movement, Lucind closed the distance between the two.

"Because I wanted to be wrong!! I ******** wanted to be wrong!"

She felt like shaking him, to make him wake up. She didn't dare in that moment, and so again, her voice carried the emotion.

"I saw more and more signs - and kept on searching, hoping it was a misunderstanding. But it obviously wasn't. And I needed to feel it, see it myself.

I...I am scared of what you're doing to yourself!"

To herself she thought it wouldn't have mattered either if she had confronted him a couple of weeks ago; also, if she had really wanted to hurt him Lucind would've pointed out in direct response that, since they were a couple, he could've come to her right away, at a time when he saw the problem coming when she hadn't had a clue yet.

Seeing how he wanted nothing more than to leave, Lu went on, trying to make him stay just a moment longer.

"You're right. I don't know your thoughts, what you went through...your pain. 'Cause it's yours. I can never take it away just like that. But I can help you carrying it."

Reaching out, she attempted to touch his arm, letting her hand slide down to brush along his.

"Know that...you can always come back.

Always."

1141Sunstrike

"Your complaining about flowers, liquor, and bars, when you reak of soul magic, Captain."

Sunstrike's voice wasn't accusatory, it was blunt fact. Would Max keep walking?

"I think my little mortal transgressions, my addictions, pale in comparison to the ones you're contemplating. Or does Reaper-age give you a special discount I wasn't aware of?"

Yes, he'd hesitated at the start of the tournament. He'd been bombarded with all the brightly coloured, high strung excitement that came as part of the package. He always did. And he was paying for it now. Max had every right to go, but the shadow did deserve some kind of explination, even said to his back.

"Personally, if I'd tried what you were doing, I'd have a first class ticket to a scything convention. 'If Max has given up his control, what the hell chance do I have?!' You've held more of yourself back then anyone, and you've started to fall. Too close to home Maximos. Too close. I'm shaken. The convictions I've had suffer, and I let you down."

The flowers started decomposing, turning to ash. They were imperfect, the white one was a flaw. Once, he might have though of it as unique, but it was rejected, so he'd need to start again...

"You do what you gotta do Max. I'd face down anything for you, but I can't change you're mind, or make it up for you, or give you anything you don't want to have. I can't snap my fingers and change the wiring in your head so you don't have to suffer anymore. And truthfully you'd anhilate me if I tried, because that's your job."

Had Max stopped? Was any of this going to get through? Who knew. Maybe Sun was just left talking to himself on the rooftop like a madman, speaking to the darkness.

"I'd rather you hate me for taking a step back, for not having enough to give, and still be you, then mess around with your personal fate. And I'm NOT going to follow you around like a lost pet. So if you have another option other then working on the shop and not leaking all over you, I am all "woo woo" ears, apparently."

1142Supreme Jerk Commander

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She hopped into the fountain for the second time that night. Wading through the water, which was about thigh high, she walked over to the black man. The streams of water sprouting up around the fountain were hitting her. It wasn't long before she was drenched.

1143Pocket Gal

Dashboard Wrote:

If Katie were close enough, she could probably see the blood vessels throbbing at my temple.

And that's where Katie had been smart enough to keep a little distance between them, hence why she was getting drenched by the streams of water hitting her that surrounded the base of the fountain.

She grinned, losing that evil look in her eyes and pushed a tendril of wet hair out of her face. The black man was pissed. It couldn't get any better then this.

Dashboard Wrote:

“You did this to someone whose name you didn’t even know?” I forced out a smiled. “I’m Dashboard. Not to be confused with Steering Wheel, Transmission, or Crankshaft. You can just call me Dash." I knew my full name sounded rediculous, but that's what I get for running my Azarian name into the translator.

"Yes, as a matter of fact-"

Her sentence was cut short as the black man finally told her his name. It was a strange one. Dashboard? Why would anyone want to be called that?

Dashboard Wrote:

"Now I’ve got a question for you.” I paused momentarily to build up some suspense.

“Did you like what you saw?”

A question, well, she could give him that after everything she'd done to him. His question wasn't what she had expected though.

Her lips thinned out into a grim line of hate. This man, she hated him more then anything she'd ever hated before in her life, but she wouldn't let him get the best of her. She knew what he was trying to do, so she softened her lips and lifted them up into a smile.

"Wouldn't you like to know?"

1144Supreme Jerk Commander

“Yes I would. I mean, to get me all dressed up in this… outfit, you had to strip me naked.”

The sheer thought of she-hulk stripping me down and using me as her human dress-up doll freaked me out.

“I know you were checkin’ my s**t out. I don’t blame you for it. Somewhere under all that armor and muscle, you ARE a woman.”

Now one might stop and wonder where the hell I was going with this. Just wait and see, friends. Wait and see.

1145Psychofish

"'Brought us t'gether?"

Kael turned his drink back and drained a hearty helping from it, catching an ice cube between his lips and setting his teeth down on it with a sharp crack.

"Hunger, 'guess? I came for food, found company, got to talk while I ate. Seems a good deal ta' me. Ashe 'ere is from one of the other teams, pretty sure that bracket thing doesn't have us set to run into them 'ny time soon though."

Not that he was paying that much attention to that, or studying things or whatever, so what that meant was more or less "I don't think we're fighting them next round". He wasn't the most on-the-ball about these matters, or strictly strategizing and picking out little details or otherwise doing things to make himself seem like some kind of useful, clever, productive sort of leader. And yet no one had complained about him being the team captain.

It didn't matter if they knew who they were fighting next round, it wasn't like knowing ahead of time would change who or what or where.

1146Pocket Gal

Katie's mouth was a grim line of hate, again. What was this bloake insinuating? She knew Dash was going somewhere with this question, and she wasn't smart enough to pinpoint it out. Something told her she was about to fall into whatever mind game he had going on here.

Dashboard Wrote:

“I know you were checkin’ my s**t out. I don’t blame you for it. Somewhere under all that armor and muscle, you ARE a woman.”

"I caught a glimpse, but it fell very short of anything spectacular, so I really didn't find an interest in it."

She made sure to emphasize short.

1147Supreme Jerk Commander

I laughed at the comment, again quiet forcibly. I seriously had the whole ‘Urge to kill, RISING!’ s**t going on. Man I hated this chick.

“Oh please, I’m like an acorn. Small at first, but once it gets rooted it’ll ******** up your foundation.”

Did I just say that? DAMMIT!

“Anyways, would you mind being a good she-man and untie me? I want to… y’know, show my ‘gratitude’ for this lovely makeover you gave me.”

Again I smiled as innocently as I could.

1148The Duke of Id

Monday: 7:10 PM, Crimson Hawk Hotel

When night finally came, Malenexum emerged from the sewers with the stench of raw meat and blood strewn across him... as well as other 'things'... Regardless of what happened down there, it would be assumed that he would somehow survive... as was his main priority in any situation, specially such as the one that would have been presented to him down in the sewers.

His right arm's bones were slowly being repaired as he walked with the home-made cast he had made himself in the sewers with some of the clothes of the victims he was provided by the creature that now followed him into the hotel: Exhibitor. Obviously many people would be concerned, and looking at him as though he were a serial killer (which he was, actually), many of them propped themselves up in a defensive posture, prepared to either run or fight, or whatever else arised.

But their preparation would be short-lived. Malenexum was making a beeline for the entrance, and once through it, would walk up to the elevator that would lead him to his team's room. He'd enter the elevator after a moment's wait, when the doors would open and allow him inside.

Team Ugly Bastards... I'm seriously going to have to ask that 'leader' of ours why the ********>

It didn't matter right now. What mattered was getting rid of this horrendous smell and the filth that was splattered all over his body and clothes... the sewers weren't good places to rest or to crawl through when you hated strong odors.

The doors would open and Malenexum would exit into the hallway, and walk hastily to the room, Exhibitor behind him carrying his wearables and his only weapon: Ravangul's sword. Keycard would be presented to the lock on the door once Malenexum had dug through the bag long enough to find it, and he'd then walk to the bathroom, ordering Exhibitor to leave the bag at the room he had picked out for his own.

There he'd clean and scrub himself silly until the haunting smells and filths that his body carried would be whiped clear off him.

What a horrendous week this had been!

:C

1149Pocket Gal

Lolol.

Dashboard Wrote:

“Oh please, I’m like an acorn. Small at first, but once it gets rooted it’ll ******** up your foundation.”

Oh man, this was too much. Katie laughed at what the black man just said.

"Once you go black you never go back?"

Dashboard Wrote:

“Anyways, would you mind being a good she-man and untie me? I want to… y’know, show my ‘gratitude’ for this lovely makeover you gave me.”

Let him down? What kind of fool did he take her for?

"Hmm...ya know, I don't think that's such a great idea. I think you should beg someone in the crowd to let you down. There are a couple of guys out there that look very happy to see you. I bet they would oblige."

And she would turn and push her way back through the water to climb out of the fountain. Yes, she was leaving him there for the duration, unless he freed himself or someone let him down.

1150Supreme Jerk Commander

Wait, she’s walking away? That’s not part of the plan! I called after her.

“Whoa, where do you think you’re going? Don’t tell me your a** is scared! What kind of warrior princess are you?”

And in case she didn’t hear me:

“YEAH, THAT’S WHAT I SAID! YOU’RE SCUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURD!”

She was a clever one, far more than I'd expect from a sword swinging psycho broad hopped up on 'roids. My smooth moves weren't going to be enough. More traditional methods were needed.

"Well, If you're going to run home, could you at least change the damn music?"

1151Pocket Gal

Katie had just gotten one foot over the fountain base, about to get out when she heard those words.

Dashboard Wrote:

“YEAH, THAT’S WHAT I SAID! YOU’RE SCUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURD!”

Oh no, he didn't just call her scared. Her eyes narrowed in a fine line of hate. That was one thing she wasn't. She was not scared of NOBODY.

She brought her leg back into the fountain and walked over to Barbie.

"I'm only doing one request. It's either let you down or change the music. I'm guessing you'd rather be freed."

And once she was up close and personal, she tugged at the knots on the rope to set Barbie free. He'd probably fall into the water since she wasn't going to hold him up like she did while she had tied him to the statue in the center of the fountain.

1152Sieg ecstuffuan

All sort of things were happening over near the fountain. A middle aged black man sat watching the scene with the amazon and the brother having what seemed to be a small altercation. The middle aged African was wearing a cream colored suit that seemed to shimmer in the light with its calm yet high intensity hues. The glow about him seemed almost unnatural but it wasn't the type of thing that drew attention until your eye just happened to find your way over to him. His desert yellow eyes watched the scene with rising interest but Sieg wasn't expecting a fight because he knew that these two were competitors.

He wondered where Tres was.

1153Abyssal Majesty

"Together?" She said meekly. "I uh--" Kael explained before she could, which was a good thing, she would've said something stupid probably. Trailing down from Athan to Kael then to her purse, her eyes preoccupied themselves with some little piece of paper that was sticking out of the zipper.

"Yeah, he said it again.."

Why she was feeling down now shouldn't be a surprise to her. What was she expecting? 'Oh yeah, date.' Pshh no. Asherah was a romantic loser.

"Yeah, our teams aren't going to be fighting for a while yet." Unzipping her purse, Asherah pulled out the very corner that was sticking out and unfolded it. It was nothing other than the brackets! Tracing her finger about, lines she smiled and looked back to Kael shyly.

"Depending on scores and stuff, you'll probably be fighting Honetly, Nice guys. My team..." She trailed off and traced her bracket stuff. "Uhh.. Jagged Edge...or.. Save a Ho... Huh." She traced beyond the brackets now. "If anything and all goes well, we should be fighting third round."

Looking to Athan, Asherah smiled and gigged a bit. So informative.

1154Garam Nijashi Hikuro

Seth heard griff’s last response and grinned. His whole body shook with anger. The left glowing red eye would lock onto griff as he spun around. Throwing his cig to the ground he stepped on it briefly before flipping the script.

“….Listen hear you one armed old b***d. Keep ****** me ya gonna be missing ya other one! “

Seth’s voice raised higher than usual the spectators around the area looking at him as if he was some crazy man about to beat down a cripple. But frankly Seth wasn’t a Nancy nor did he look like one.

…..Next word this punk says he is so getting the back hand

1155Lucid Red Herring

”Last time on…”

”Dragon-Ball-Z!”

A record within the background would scratch aloud where Lucid was sitting. The bartenders and workers of the lounge as well as anyone whom were not enveloped deeply within their own affairs would hear it.

Waitaminute, I’d rather not open up with that line. It’s way to cosher for my style. Let’s try something else…

”Once upon a time…”

What the @+5&? This ain’t no fairytale… Try again damnit!

”Next time on ‘Days of our Lives!”

…That’s skipping the story and cutting to the next episode. Good title, wrong dialogue. That’s it. Three strikes and you’re out. You’re fired mister!

HeH, I’m so bad a**, I can fire myself just to self better myself like Chuck Norris. No one can kill 2 birds with 1 stone like Chuck Norris can.

Like training the body, training the mind is also essential to combat. This was something I had little time to prepare for given my situation before the tournament began. So, the last round’s performance, as short as it was, was still questionable to some degree. I’d rather not have to lay in doubt about the outcome of a battle. That makes me think of another great Chuck Norris joke.

There is no Ctrl button on Chuck Norris’s computer. Chuck Norris is always in control.

A glass of a clear liquid was set before Lucid as he sat deep within thought. Light reflected through the collective of prisms and the iced tips of his dreadlocks as the glass of clear liquid was lifted to his tough, pale brown lips. He took a sip, leaving a trail of frost amongst the rim. The liquor was downed in a matter of seconds and an empty glass was all which remained. Lucid set the glass upon the counter. He stood to his feet and stuffed his hands within his pockets.

So, what would be a controlled method of claiming victory this year’s Heaven or Hell? Well, the answer to your first question is Shaddup! The first thing I needed to do was to study the brackets. I never really took the time to observe the brackets when I arrived to the Tournament. Hell, I showed up with that throw up lady the night of the Banquet. That, in itself, says how little time I had to prepare for anything. Sure, I’ve made short visits to the hotel prior to checking in, but that was for the sake of Colonel Heita above all things. That little b*****d still hasn’t heard my report on the investigation of this land called Gaia. Even my red and blue pills were put to waste. But, that’s ok. That’s the reason I’m here.

Chuck Norris does not sleep, he waits. In fact, when the Boogeyman goes to sleep, he checks his closet for Chuck Norris. That’s because there is no theory of evolution, just the creatures Chuck Norris allowed to live. In fact, outer space exists because it’s afraid to be on the same planet as Chuck Norris. And who wouldn’t be? When Chuck Norris does push ups, he isn’t lifting himself up. He’s pushing the planet down. Hell, Chuck Norris hand is the only hand that can beat a Royal Flush! He used that hand to destroy the periodic table, because he only recognizes the element of surprise. In fact, he should sue this tournament because he claims heaven and Hell are the names of his right and left legs!

All jokes aside, I take on this Chuck Norris mentality to drive for information. Yes, information. You thought I wanted victory? Victory is but the small price I mist pay in effort to derive the intelligence of Gaia that I seek. I figure…

Antique Queen Wrote:

[color=blue”Yeah, our teams aren't going to be fighting for a while yet.” Unzipping her purse, Asherah pulled out the very corner that was sticking out and unfolded it. It was nothing other than the brackets! Tracing her finger about, lines she smiled and looked back to Kael shyly.

“Depending on scores and stuff, you'll probably be fighting Honetly, Nice guys. My team...”[/color]

…That I would study the path I must carve for victory. So, I snatched the first copy of the brackets that I saw.

Lucid’s hand would pinch and tear the paper from her hands. Not literally, figuratively. The paper would vanish from her sights as Lucid would draw the paper to his ominous, golden eyes. He observed the brackets well, nearly burning a hole into the paper as he stared deeply towards the course of action.

”Raptus Regaliter.”

When I last checked my fighter, I was able to obtain an assessment of who were on the registered teams. This was information I should memorize, so I decided then was the best time to do it. If memory served me correctly…

”Featuring: Asherah Eria as their captain, Nocere Poema, Zandra Ryke, and Izette… some crap I don’t remember how to pronounce… Well all I can say is, if they fight as horrid as their names sound, this would be like trying to convince a woman that she’s not fat. All women are fat, because they all feel like they need to lose 5 pounds. She can be 110 pounds, and still feel a need to lose 5 of them. Am I right, Asherah?”

Lucid said while handing the paper he swiped back to the elf-like woman he theft it from.

You may be asking how I would know this is the team captain of Raptus Regaliter and I’d tell you to Shaddup. Upon meeting Nocere, I discovered that she was registered under said team. So, following the first round of the kick off of Heaven or Hell, I decided to investigate her status within the tournament. Of course, I’ve interestingly discovered that two of her other team members, by description, are both women I have met once in my life. The Cyclops Retard and the Gingerbread Woman whom I think has a mild form of ADD… or maybe she’s an attention whore? Either way, this team is gonna pose a problem for us.

Whether she reclaimed her document or not, Lucid stuffed his hands within his pocket once more and strolled off. Finally, he was able to make his way towards the lobby, strolling casually as if he simply had nothing to worry about.

Because I didn’t. The gentlemen she was accompanying wouldn’t have had time to react without possibly trampling the poor girl in the process. That’s assuming they were jumpy fellows to begin with. And that one guy, the big b*****d there, he’s possibly one of Athan Cole, Ebris Dhifi, or Alexander Smith… Scratch that. Ebris Dhifi, I have seen. He’s loud, obnoxious, and the guy I’ve been calling Grape Ape or some form of a Gorilla originated species when I’ve seen him. But, that’s besides the point.

This is a team of women we’re possibly about to face. I focus on them because it’s uncertain of whom we’d face if we lose. But, should we win, I can only question what is running through the mind of Colonel Heita at this point. He has morals and values which I admire, the colonel I mean. It’s like watching a war movie in action when I watch that guy. Saving Private Whore-bags. That Captain Save-A-Ho (HaHa, hence the name) might restrict himself to adhere to his already threatened, absurd, religious morals he has. It would be like discovering Santa Clause isn’t real for him. This… this won’t do.

Location:

Hotel Lounge

1156Designated Hero

"Fair enough."

Athan, albeit somewhat socially handicapped, didn't seem to be as blatantly oblivious as Kael was being. He caught a quick glance of Asherah as Kael spoke, and the sudden downcast of her eyes to her purse kind of hinted at something bordering disappointment. He turned his eyes quickly back to Kael, then shrugged the revelation off.

It wasn't his business, and he wasn't going to make things awkward just before feeding time.

The revelation of the bracket was kind of surprising to Athan, because he didn't even seem aware of that recent change to the Heaven or Hell infrastructure. He took a drink from his water, set the glass aside, and then leaned forwad to look at the bracket.

"That how they doing things this year? Huh. Well, 'least it's not as random as the last two years."

His eyes kind of squinted at some of the team names, though.

"The hell kinda name is Team ALL, anyway?"

And yet, before he could even get through mocking most of the other teams on the list, the bracket was snatched away by some random guy. Athan's eyes followed the bracket back towards the thief. He didn't jump up, he didn't throw a table or even shoot an icy stare at the guy. He didn't really know Asherah well enough to be defending her honor, and even if he did, it seemed more like the guy was talking to himself than trying to outright start a fight.

Perhaps most important was the fact that Athan was here to fight in a tournament, and part of the rules dictated that he was not to wail on people outside of sanctioned matches. Particularly other people with FIGHTERs. So with surprising restraint, Athan managed to sit the whole scene out.

1157Unknown

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She brought her leg back into the fountain and walked over to Barbie

1158Pocket Gal

Dashboard Wrote:

She’d never see that one coming! Right on the lips! If this didn’t drive her into a murderous rage then I was waving the white flag. My entire objective had been to piss this chick off as much as humanly possible. I shouldn’t be the only angry a** mofo around here.

Well, no, Katie never did see that one coming. Actually, she expected a fight, maybe a fist thrown or a foot to the chest, but not a kiss.

In all honestly, she didn't know how to react to the black man dressed as a woman kissing her. It left her bewildered, staring off as Dash got on two feet and made a run for it. The flashes from the cameras around her brought her out of her daze and sent her head spinning. Oh hell no. This was really going to piss her off.

By the time he was out of the fountain she had turned with a fist to the air.

"YOU BETTER RUN!"

This was WAR!

1159Maximos

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

“Mmm, see! Made it in one piece!”

No sooner did she say than did a shrieking...

AAAAEEEEEEIIIII!!!

...filled the air, as only a childs lungs can bring.

Amidst happy melodies, furry peoples, happy families, and the smell of a thousand and one sweets and treats....there was a blood curdling scream. And now? People were beginning to panic. A person is intelligent. But people are not. So when one person points at a monster and screams and runs, others follow.

15 Seconds Ago.

Maximos landed, and then his stomach may or may not have landed with him. Sure, his organs were intact, but it felt like his stomach was floating in spinning and he wanted to lose the lunch he hadnt even eaten yet.

The dark clad duo were in the shade of some vendor. The man seemed to have food stuffs because people were eating what he pulled out of his cart. Maximos had never heard of shaved ice. Infact if he had ever been to an amusement park the look on his face hid it well.

He stumbled, dizzy and daze to the man and haphazardly pointed at a flavor. And passed the man a gem capable of allowing him to be job free the rest of his life. Then the Shadow turned to eat the frozen treat, hoping that having "something" in his stomach would cement it.

But for Maximos this was a challenge. His mouth was full of long sharp fang-like teeth. That meant that no matter what he did, his first bite was going to make a mess. And it did.

A little girl beside the car saw him with mess on his face, and very shy, very cutely, and even politely, the girl smiled at Maximos over her blueberry shaved ice cone.

Not seeing any reason to be rude, Maximos turned to look the child in the eye and smiled back at the boy over his cherry shaved ice cone.

In effect, he stared at the boy with two soulless black eyes, a mouth full of two rows of sharp terrifying teeth, and with red all over his mouth and chin.

AAAAEEEEEEIIIII!!!

Wednesday - 8:04PM - Crimson Hawk Roof - Lucind

Max did not run.

The truth was that Max did not want to have to run.

But if someone was turning their back on him, he would do the same first. And harder, and twice as fast. He was defensive, because there was a need to defend something. To protect. To keep himself safe. She had a great power to hurt him more than any HoH match.

But Lucind wasnt running. In the fact of ice and cold and venom, she stood there. And so he stood there. He listened to her every word. Some words stung and burned deep, those made his arm twitch. Others were so close to the truth and yet off that he wanted to immediately interrupt and correct her! But he didnt. She need to vent this all out. And he needed to know where she was after she did.

Suddenly she was upon him, and he stood stoic and firm. Her hand touched his arm and traced its way down, and the arm remained still and unmoving. Cold. She said her last few words, and her hand brushed his. And in that moment, that heartbeat of time, his hand turned, his fingers splayed open and he grasped her hand before it could escape. His grip was not firm and violent, but soft and loving.

You have your wish, Lucind.

That ethereally echoing voice said, drifting softly on the wind.

You are wrong.

And as he said it, he turned to face her. His face was not hard, and stoic, but what was visible was soft. He didnt use the profanity she did, not because he simply did not like it. Maximos knew many languages and many "Bad words" but that particular word he disliked. It always sounded as if someone was trying to upchuck some bad food.

It took him time, it took work, but Maximos had to remember that his feeding was not his only source of happiness. He had to remember that he really did love this woman. That he was blessed to have both thing his life. She was scared...fear comes from not knowing. That was why she acted how she did. That was why he forgave her.

His opposite hand rest on hers, cold as ice and death, but the arm was full and did not drain. With soft warm the voice said.

This is okay.

The voice said reassuringly.

No one has died, at the very most they have a few days of rest. Isnt a few simple days of discomfort worth the lifetime of discomfort I've spent protecting them?

His smile grew. Those words were becoming a catch phrase.

You dont need to be scared, I can stop anytime I want. But...

And Max was being completely and totally honest. At least as honest as he believed possible. This was the truth. Or more importantly, this was his truth. Clearly she had done all she did out of a lack of understanding, and confusion. Now he could clarify that for her. But theres always a but.

She had said he could always come back. That meant what? She was always willing to wait? That he could venture into the darkness alone and she would still care? But...

...What if I dont want to, what if I cant, come back?

A wise man once said "The proper office of a friend is to stand by you when you are in the wrong. Any fool will stand beside you when you are right." Would it, should it not be that much truer with a lover? She stood her bravely now, sure...but what about then? Would she stand on the shore and call out for a boat that was never going to return? Would she follow him into the dark?


Thursday - 12:08AM - Crimson Hawk Rooftop -Sunstrike

"Your complaining about flowers, liquor, and bars, when you reak of soul magic, Captain."

Max did infact stop.

He stopped because Sunstrike was talking now, not offering flowers and playing the divine mime.

And then he said nothing, his hands were clearly visible peeking out the bottoms of his elongated sleeves as if he were a child in adult clothing. The fingers did not twitch throughout all that was said. They did not ball into a fist or spark. Max was not a statue, he moved slightly, adjusting his weight but he did not turn around.

In Max's mind this was the moment where the dog finally pees. You lead the dog all around the neighborhood, but it wont. It just looks at you, and then he turned away and heard the wet sound and just like with that dog, you do your best not to interrupt or change the scenario until the desired deed was done.

Sunstrike was talking. Max was...well he was there, what more he was doing required a look at his face. And for many reasons right now that was impossible. And then...

"So if you have another option other then working on the shop and not leaking all over you, I am all "woo woo" ears, apparently."

Good.

Maximos said. Maximos actually said. His voice was from his own lips, and it sounded akin to someone dragging a sack of meat along sand paper. It was wet, it was scratchy, and held nothing but an inkling of the tone the man once carried. His voice was only a bit above a whisper because more breath would leave him coughing uncontrollably. No instead he had a wet whisper. He had said "Good", and followed with.

Then listen.

And as he said it, he turned around. Now, in stark contrast to moments before, black was oozing down the side of Maximos' mouth. And instead of having a dry stain on his lips, his lips now had a sheen from a flesh black coating. His right hand rose to half wipe, and half smear the substance from his face and across his cheeks.

Meanwhile, the haunting echo of a voice said.

Your wrong.

Strangely, the voice sounded normal. Not cheery, but not upset, not annoyed. Not anything. It held Max's usual aplomb and nothing more. A greyblack tongue slipped from his lips to wipe what little remained or was within reach. Max had a long tongue.

First, I never complained. I told you, you were wasting time and suggested a better alternative.

His right hand was brought in front of him, his left hand began undoing a layer of bandages where the black tar-like substance had stained them from the wipe. And as he did this, he took slow deep, wheezing breaths and his echoed voiced never faltered.

Second, you wouldnt be attacked and I havent fallen. No one has been killed, only discomforted for a day or two at most. I take, until they fall and then I leave as such I've caused no malfunctions in the system. I also take sparingly, so that only an unnoticeable few go comatose, causing no real wave in mortal life.

He scoffed, though it was entirely impossible to tell which voice scoffed.

A vampire causes more damage. I am holding back.

Now the wrappings were done, and Max's hands fell back limp at his side. There was truth in his voice, calmness. These were the facts as far as he was concerned. His head lifted to face Sunstrike.

I dont need help, I'm only taking what I deserve. Life faces a few days of discomfort as payment for my lifetime of discomfort defending it. Simple. Look at me, I'm doing a horrific job this is supposed to be an attempt at hiding.

He sighed, his head shaking back and forth a bit.

I really dont understand what you believed you failed at. What is all this about? I dont hate you. I dont need you rushing to my side.

Was that a laugh? A chuckle? It seemed to be, but it was low, and from echo not from his lips so it was very faint.

For Nocturnes sake! Your my friend, not my husband Sunstrike. I only expect you to understand and not judge. And speak to me! In terms I can understand. Understand?

There was a slight pause, and then his face twisted into a smirk.

But since you were at a bar...I gave you flask...did you bring anything back?

Max said, and held out his left hand sort of expectantly, but definitely light heartedly. He smacked his lips as if signifying why he wanted the drink. If there was drink. It was like Sunstrike was addressing an issue he felt very important, an issue Maximos never declared. Never said. Never spoke of. Never felt...and was generally clueless about.

1160Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

She'd better get to it before she decided to eat Tzenidaar up.

Woman had the same damn idea he did in his mind. Only she took action first, which incited a low growl from the chimera as she pushed off and headed towards the fountain. Note to self; get a bite of her right back.

And well, y'know, the chimera was still there, sitting around, watching all the action as it went down as he kinda bobbed to the music, being slightly intoxicated as he was. Pretty much front row seats and all as the ghetto blaster kept playing its silly Barbie Girl tune.

And then the action in the fountain got... well, anticlimatic. He thought a fight was going to happen, but it didnt, and Dashboard just ran away. And thats where he proceeded to stick his arm out, pointing at the man in drag run away, and laugh his a** off as he made his escape.

"Lololololol, g'wan boi, run home to momma."

Dashboard dressed in drag, tied up to a fountain and immobile with the music playing was funny, but the blackman dressed in drag running through a fountain, probably rather uncomfortably with that thong, followed by the crowd, and then up the steps to the interior of the hotel while the lines 'Come on Barbie, lets go party! Ah, ah, ah, YEAH!' was friggin' HILARIOUS. Barbie must have been running off to party.

1161HonoRaven

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

A little girl beside the car saw him with mess on his face, and very shy, very cutely, and even politely, the girl smiled at Maximos over her blueberry shaved ice cone.

Not seeing any reason to be rude, Maximos turned to look the child in the eye and smiled back at the boy over his cherry shaved ice cone.

In effect, he stared at the boy with two soulless black eyes, a mouth full of two rows of sharp terrifying teeth, and with red all over his mouth and chin.

AAAAEEEEEEIIIII!!!

That horrific noise made raven cringe as she slowly turned to glare at the offender, intent upon berating them for behaving so badly in public....She had brought them here for a light breakfast and some horrible little child was going to ruin it!

The look on Maxi's face however stopped her in mid motion from yelling at the child to shut up, a wide grin of her own sliding into place as she got the joke at last...

He could have been a clown if he had been wearing something other than all black on black, but the situation gave Raven a serious case of the giggles....a case that got worse with every octave that the scream rose until tears were leaking out of the corners of her eyes and she was laughing so hard that she was almost doubled over as she tried to remain standing, one hand holding her stomach as the other pointed shakily at Max.

Perhaps it was the wrong reaction for the moment, but how often to you get to see the monsters out in the bright light of the day with a snow cone in one hand and cherry syrup all over their face?

1162Pocket Gal

Katie would wade back through the water in the fountain. By the time she stepped out she was rather cold, which made her frown. Not only did the cold make her frown, but that damn KISS! She needed to rub it off or something, but even as she wiped her hand across her mouth it still didn't make her feel less disgusting.

"Did you see that fool?"

She asked the Chimera as she stepped out of the fountain. She had gotten maybe two steps when she heard that all too familiar sound of an ice cream truck coming towards the hotel, tires screeching, back doors hanging open as he came flying by. There was a line of kids chasing it, but the truck wasn't slowing down for anyone.

"Ice cream!"

The Amazon tossed an arm in the air to try and flag the truck down, but frowned when he went zooming by. She trudged towards Tzenidaar, lips pursed. The water adding extra weight to her armored legs as she moved.

Standing near Tzen she leaned down to flip the Barbie Girl song off. Onto the stereo now, she flipped through, putting on a random song.

1163Kraun

Whoa, ice cream truck in the middle of winter? ********' sweet. Only it never stopped, and just zoomed by, which the chimera watched and even had the time to stare at it with a dumb look on his face as it went by and disappeared around the corner.

Well, that was completely random.

And then Katie came right back, strolling on over.

She didnt look too happy.

Maybe she should sit down.

She should sit down.

She should definately sit down.

When she went to flip through the radio stations, Tzenidaar grabbed he arm and pulled her right back onto the bench. And then up and over, he turned and straddled her lap. He was a rather forgetful sort, but he sure as hell didnt forget that she just had to go and bite him beforehand. It was time for some payback.

A hand went around the back of her head and tangled itself in her wet hair before he yanked her head back as his face found itself in the crook of her neck and throat. Well, even with a bit of water, that fruity soap smell still lingered, and he just had to go and take a nibble.

1164Pocket Gal

Katie was trying to find a good tune when her arm got grabbed. She only had a moment to look up and see that Tzenidaar was pulling her down onto the bench.

Her hands came down on each side of her thighs to brace herself, expecting the bench to tip with her weight or some s**t, but it didn't. Before she knew it the Chimera had moved over her to straddle her lap. Her hands immediately grabbed his hips. Her long legs were stretched out beneath him.

Oh yeah. He's gonna dance. This'll be the best strip tease ever!

Only his hand came up behind her head, tangling into her wet hair and tugging forcefully. Oh man, that wasn't good. He knew that wasn't good. This was better then a strip tease. She liked it rough, and one of her favorite things...getting her hair pulled. Not only that, but he brought his mouth to the crook of her neck.

God dammit.

She moaned. Her hands on his hips dug in.

1165Kraun

Man, what the hell was wrong with these two? They were so straight forward, blunt, and shameless. Doing such a thing in public.

Anyway...

Well, Tzenidaar was the tye that didnt get sarcasm, or hints, or undertones and all that subtle stuff. But he didnt have to rely on any smart deciphering of words this time, 'cause he didnt have any problems at all understanding body language.

Which of course, he could tell she liked it.

Up and up, he raked his teeth over her throat and up her chin before he leaned back.

"You taste good. Good enough to eat."

Hmm... wasnt it mentioned beforehand that he was hungry? Which was kinda the whole thing that started this? Probably because of the alcohol.

So shameless.

1166Pocket Gal

Lolol.

Well, Katie was having a moment as Tzenidaar dragged his teeth over her throat and up to her chin. She was rather disappointed when he leaned back to talk.

Kraun Wrote:

"You taste good. Good enough to eat."

"What's stopping you?"

What? It was obvious how disappointed she had gotten when he stopped.

There was one thing. Water was still dripping off of her armor. She wasn't shivering anymore, not now anyway. Who could shiver at a moment like this? The moment he got on top of her she had an immediate spike in body temperature. However, she still needed to change.

"You going to help me out of this wet armor?"

Of course, she should have said in her or his room, but that part escaped her thoughts.

Shameless indeed.

1167Kraun

This was just too shameless.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You going to help me out of this wet armor?"

"I got a can opener back at my place."

Cracking bad jokes. But even then, his harnds were tracing the curves of the armour, looking for the gaps between pieces of metal. At least it'd give them a reason to get out of public.

1168Pocket Gal

Kraun Wrote:

"I got a can opener back at my place."

"That might work."

That was Katie's cue. Her hands slid off of Tzenidaar's hips and onto his chest, giving a forceful shove, so that she could stand. If he wasn't quick to move he'd probably land flat on his a, but she gave pause after that shove to give him a moment before she stood and deposited his a onto the ground.

"Let's go to your place then."

Wicked grin.

1169Kraun

ITS TIME FOR A ONE LINER. Or something.

He slipped backwards off the woman and away they went. This time, the chimera took the ghetto blaster with him, though. s**t was important, especially to play background music on.

1170Suzie le QQ

Raptus Regaliter Suite.

If anyone happened to find their way into Nocere Poema's room at the present moment, they'd probably wonder what the fudge the teal woman was in the middle of. It appeared as if she'd fallen asleep doing handstand push-ups. She 'stood' about a legs length from the wall, opposite her bedroom's door, eyes closed, breathing even and slow. That was not the case however. The alien was fully awake, merely thinking. This was her way of "cooling" her head after a long day and after learning some goof-ball had taken of with her clothes.... Nocere needed a bit of cooling.

So she stood there and thunk on it. Not just the clothing mishap, she thought a lot about everything. Her team, her opponents (mainly Ebris and Lucid. The former angering her and the latter hittin' the annoyance nerve.), and what was to be the next round. She felt sure her team had made it, that... Nervous team didn't seem completely together. And that did not make a good team for a tournament such as this one.

Nocere was surprised with how her own team had done. They seemed to be more put together in the 'ring' then out of it. Even if she'd arrived late to their first round, she could see it. The orange head (Ryke?) and the cyclops (Izzy. ]=<) seemed to be pretty close, though the alien cared for neither. Asherah got along with all of them, though her presence around their suite was minimal. The blue haired woman with the pointy little ears and the scarf for a pet seemed to be, at least in Nocere's eyes, the glue that would keep the macaronis on the paper. Speaking of the silly pointed eared woman...

Nocere's dark purple eyes opened, a bit too quickly for her poor head it seemed, since she winced as her head throbbed. Ugh. Her elbows bent, dropping her body down, slowly closing the space between her head and the carpet. Before making contact though, her feet would go forward, sending a disgruntled Greem into the air (he'd been sitting lazily upon the soles of her un-booted feet watching The Discovery Channel, on mute), and land softly onto the carpet. Her body straightened, her head continued to throb, her face a light purpley color as she turned towards the bed.

Greem yelled some foreign profanities as it flew towards a safer resting spot. Nocere ignored him though, her attention turned towards the little slip of paper and box lying upon the untouched bedding. Inside the little box (deep purple, it matched her eyes) was a ring and on the slip of paper a note was written in a curly, feminine script.

Note from Asherah Wrote:

Nocere,

XXXXI meant to give this to you at the banquet, but I guess we missed each other! I hope you like it all the same.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX-Asherah <3

"Hmph." Asherah was going to grow on Nocere, seemed she already started, like moss. The alien wouldn't enjoy it, but there was no way to stop it not yet....And she had an inkling that she wouldn't try to prevent the growth either. Let it come, might be fun for awhile. Pfft.

Nocere's teal fingers let the paper fall back to the bed, she'd taken enough peeks at the jewelry in the box to have the image permanently pressed into her mind... She just didn't know what to do with it right now. She'd thought about taking the jewels out and putting them into her forehead, but that seemed unlikely. Time, that's what she needed, time to think on it. Later a thanks or some sort would be needed, but for now Nocere would let it stay in it's box.

The alien bent down, grabbed the rectangular remote for the TV and turned it towards the screen, never facing the television herself, and pressed the small 7 button. Greem started in on a new rampage, fist shaking, delicate wings fluttering madly behind it. Again, the fairy from Hell was ignored, as Nocere took a seat to watch the coverage of the first round matches.

This was her third time, at least, watching the over view, but it didn't bore her. It was like studying, watching potential opponents fighting... And it was better than what Greem had in mind. Who wanted to watch the courting dance of flies anyway? One wing up, buzz buzz buzz, dance around. Wing down, buzz buzz buzz. (The whole time Greem had followed the actions, raising it's own tiny wings.)

During a Recap of Lubu vs. Britain, a large band flashed over the bottom of the screen. "UPDATE!" it read, "Judges will be releasing scores and brackets for Round Two, minutes from now! Stay Tuned!" Nocere's white pupils subconsciously went towards the FIGHTER on her left arm, it gave no news, but she could wait... And if Greem didn't shut up soon, she'd pass the time by playing catch with the wall, using the fairy as the ball.

"Ka-wah! Ha! Naha kewoooooo."

1171Sunstrike

Sunstrike stared at the hand held out towards him, and unconsciously took a few steps forward. Then a few more. He was having to think very quickly, he knew what he wanted, but he wasn't sure he was allowed.

Well. Forget that. Was he a dog that had just relieved himself? Or human...well, a humanoid being?

Seriously, was it all really that bad, walking into that kind of darkness? Had Max betrayed him in any of the actions the shadow had taken?

The answer was no. Max's points were all valid. So what was Sun really afraid of?

Rejection.

But Max had come up here, despite the criptic message, despite being confused over Sun's motivation. And the talk of judging, of understanding, well, Maximos didn't want to be rejected anymore then Sun did. So why the hesitation. Why avoid the great darkness?

Sun didn't want to be the one to break things. Maybe he didn't want a few assumptions over the course of their friendship that he'd made to be broken, either.

...that made a stupid kind of sense. And if that were the case, assumptions and breakages could be damned. It was just overcomplicating the issue.

He always had the flask, it was good for emergencies. And he always kept it filled. He got within reaching distance and he was fuming. Yes, he was ticked. For the same reasons that he had all through the beginnings of this tournament. Not at Max, but at himself, and his own head for betraying him.

The hell was he whining about, and getting distracted by? They were here to fight, and they were here to have fun.

And he was sure Max would come back from the edge, cause Sun would, sure as hell was hot, kick the shadows sorry a** there and back again if he didn't.

He looked down at the flask, the silver glinting in the little light there was, then looked at Max, eyes filled with the other man's blood were lit up in wry humor.

"Max? You need this like you need a hole in the head." He paused for a few seconds, and then placed the metal in the out stretched hand anyway, squinting at the others form.

"And you look like hell. You almost make me look good."

1172Sins of an Angel

PIME TARADOX

-To Madi and Anna-

Day before Round 2

Waiting in suspense was hard. No, waiting like this practically killed her. The situation alone had left her feeling rather numb, rather miserable and bitter, much like she had felt before he came back. Things were still up in the air, she didn't really know which way they would go at this point which was a surprise and the sheer thought of it drove her insane, it made her angry and gnawed at her.

This was stupid, she knew it was stupid, getting so hung up over someone like this but underneath the rough, aggressive exterior was just a normal 27 year old female and she was allowed to feel and to get attached to people, job aside.

And because she was allowed to feel...she was allowed to hurt.

The bar wasn't exactly bustling tonight, to which Ryke silently offered an appreciative thank you to whatever forces allowed it to be just busy enough to be tolerable and yet at the same time, not completely empty so she looked ridiculous sitting by herself.

Not that she really gave a damn what anyone thought but today, she was exceptionally irritable. She hated waiting. Hated it so much.

She wasn't sulking, but she wasn't exactly feeling very much like socializing. Not much at all. Although, the only company she might not turn away at this point was Izzy, wherever she was. Or Ash, their captain, sweet as she was. Part of her wanted her friend to come and be her usual ridiculous self and lift the tension of the mood some, but the other half of her knew it wouldn't be hard to figure out something was wrong.

The tender set a bottle down in front of her, breaking the reverie she was in and caused Ryke to sit up from resting her chin on her folded hands across the counter. She gave the bar tender a puzzled look, she hadn't ordered.

"Uh, hey wait."

The man gave her a knowing look and waved it off. "You looked like ya needed it. Besides, I saw your fight, yer pretty damn tough and hardcore broads like you shouldn't be sulkin' in a bar by themselves. S'on tha'house babe."

Blinking in surprise, it took a minute to register and before she could take the tender's words to heart. Sitting up, she snickered, and cracked the inklings of a lazy, effortless, grin. "Pfft. Hardcore? Not really. I just like to have fun, but thanks."

Tender went back to his duties and Ryke took the bottle somewhat graciously, though she did give pause a moment before deciding to crack the cap after a sigh and take a swig.

She had to just relax and prepare herself for one thing or another, whatever the verdict would turn out to be, whatever the results of the scene in the hallway and of time alone to think it through. She would be fine...she had to be fine either way because she couldn't afford to dwell and sulk and be weak willed. If by some miracle it all worked out in the end, she would be ridiculously grateful and probably wouldn't know what to do other than count herself ******** lucky.

If it didn't...she would take it in stride, harden her heart and move on. That's how it had to be. It's not like 'Oh god I can never love again!' or 'I will never let anyone get so close again' or some dramatic pity party, you just had to pick up the pieces, duct tape them back together and hope the next person you gave it to will be more careful.

Simple.

So now, the thing on the top of the bounty hunter's mind was: Scores.

1173Abyssal Majesty

Prime Pterodactyling.

"Great scores Ryke." Asherah said softly as she plopped her toosh on the stool. She was obviously discouraged because of two things. "Judges said it was pretty much an eye for an eye match, but you came out ahead."

Setting her purse down on the bar Asherah unzipped it and pulled out a few pieces of paper. Three of the pages were scores, but there as one little scrap with a phone number on it. Handing over the page of her scores to Ryke, Asherah crumpled up hers and tossed it back into her purse and zipped it back up, thus leaving out the phone number to simply look at it.

"We made it to the next round via winners bracket, but I won't be fighting this round, I wanted to give Izzy a chance to shine. Plus I need some time to reflect on how to fight better. My last fight was a s**t mess. And the one before that...."

Sigh. Kael...

Looking up to the bar tender, she asked for orange juice and a small bowl of peanuts to share with Ryke. Asherah sounded tired and enthused, having a crush on someone who didn't notice was hard on the heart.

"How goes life sweety... I haven't seen you since the fight."

1174Cthulhu Wish

PIME TARADOX, FTW

Izette was still in her own little world after the incident she had with Bendy a few nights before. The thought of his face still made her stomach jump around in circles. It was so revolting, so disgusting…

That she needed to get herself something to eat. And what went good with food? Booze. It went well with everything, including a good brawl.

Whipping out her phone she began to punch a number in followed by a few more buttons. A text message was in order, to whom? Her very bestest friend in the world. Zandra Ryke!

Code: Hey Zandy! Wanna get some booze and food? I’m starving! Text me.

And sent.

Nodding to herself, she made her way towards the bar. However, her attention was soon brought to what appeared to be a notice from the judges.

Scores.

Her curiosity remained fixed on them, how did they do? Did they get in? Oh my god is that a tomato!?!

She planned on waiting around till she heard back from Ryke.

As she looked, out of the corner of her eye, she thought she spotted someone familiar, a white haired man with dark skin who was dressed very similar to her in some aspects. But by the chance she was able to take a second look; he was gone. A sick feeling filled her stomach as she continued to look back at the results.

Odd…

Very odd….

1175Just Three Words

The second rounds were starting tomorrow weren't they? And Ray didn't know yet whether or not her team had passed. In the back of her mind the girl wondered why the hell she was even on the team. And even for a team, they didn't communicate very well.

At least not with her.

A small sigh escaped pouted lips before Ray lifted her head off the glass bar table. She wasn't drunk, just..depressed...again.

Would they let her fight this round?

Would they even acknowledge her?

It didn't matter.

At least, she tried to think it didn't matter.

Plopping down, Ray ordered the only drink she ever liked.

A raspberry Smirnoff. Plus it didn't do anything to her besides make her taste buds tingle.

Another sigh.

She didn't feel much like dressing up, and so Ray had tugged a simple medium sized white t-shirt and a pair of light blue faded and ripped jeans.

Her feet were bare, and her ears had been cleaned out left with only the gage she had placed in both her ears.

"Ura." She sighed, finally looking over to her left, mis matched eyes taking in the mans figure.

"How did your test scores come out?"

1176AT da Great

She had been like that for a while now. And while he sat there and observed her in the process, he wasn't sure what to say in order to get our to be... somewhat less depressed. He would instead continue to sip on his apple juice while he waited for her to speak with him. Instead his thoughts would be focus on whether or not this could be considered their second official date. If it was, he wondered if they were under dressed since all he wore was a white superman thermal, jeans and white chuck Taylors.

Glass was raised to his lips when she finally spoke and it was about the tournament instead of anything. "We did well enough to get into the next round, so I'm happy to say the least. What about you? You never told me how the first round went." He responded wondering if this was the source of her depression.

1177Just Three Words

"For what I saw. My team did a pretty sweet job. I kinda zoned out though through most of it...even when I was challenged..didn't hear a word." She twirled the bottle between her thumb and pointer finger, head resting in the cup of her arms while her eyes stared at Ura quietly. Not even the orbs locked into her skull spoke of anything.

Was this their second date? If so, Ray was horrible with them.

" I don't know if we passed or not. And even if we did. I don't think my team will let me fight with how poorly I supported them. Even if I didn't like them. But I did finally find out that my third team member is some guy." She shrugged, taking a nice gulp of her drink before she set the empty bottle down, rapping her fingers against the table.

"Congratulations though, I'm happy for you." And she was, she even managed a small smile.

1178Nightsnow

After the whole action going on some time back...

The swordsman was lounging in the bar, taking some sips of water while munching on foodz. With all the ruckus starting to hype up because of the next rounds - followed by the scorings - he wasn't too interested to see how his own scores were.

Personally for himself, it just felt like a score that is better left unknown than known because of what had happened back then. And not wanting to re-iterate more of his own troubles, the swordsman left it at that, munching on what he can and letting his body take the time to recover from all that mess.

Bandages were still in place all over his back and his blindspots, but if Tenkai's little healing action went well, the past few days which he'd been struggling about like a half-dead man should be over.

And he would be able to fight in the next round.

...

Should there still BE a next round for him, of course.

"OM NOM NOM NOM NOM."

Still, it sucks though.

"Nom nom nom..."

Having to feel this lousy sensation and confront his team when the time comes...

"....nom nom nom."

Goddammit...

"...."

GodDAMMIT.

1179AT da Great

He would sigh as he looked at her, the smile on her face seemed forced. Standing to his feet, he would reach into his pocket, pull out some money and set it down on the table. Grabbing her around her waist, he would pick her up into the air and set her over his shoulder. Giving a small smile to the bartender he would walk out of the room and into the main lobby.

He was pretty sure she would find his actions strange, he would walk down the same hall they had went down the main hall, the same one she had strolled down day one of the HoH. Finally making his way to the pool, he would toss the girl off his shoulder into the water.

SPLASH!!!

Sliding out of his shoes and pulling his thermal, he would jump into water right behind her, "CANNONBALL!!!" he would yell out his excitement as he hit the water and submerged underneath it. His breath in his lungs, his eyes wide open as he looked around for which way she would have went once she went under.

1180Just Three Words

A dead kappa was a dead kappa, and when Ura' hoisted her onto his shoulder and carried her out of the bar, she rather hoped he'd be taking them to his room for sleep or something of the more relaxing type. But when he rounded the lobby and entered the pool area. Ray questioned his motives.

"Ura." She finally spoke, clinging to his shoulder. "Whatever you-" Before she could finished, she found herself airborne. With a rather unsurprised look on her face. It was too bad she hadn't been born a cat or something of the more flying or clawing type. Else she would've stuck to the muscle mans back like glue.

-Baaakoooosh-

A rather odd sound for a small girl such as Ray to be making when hitting water. But it was the sound, and now the girl was soaked from head to tiny foot. And Ura? Well, he'd be joining her soon in his attempts of a cannon ball.

Rather then stand and throw a b***h fit, the kappa floated face down, rocking against Urarha's waves quietly. The water, though chlorinated felt good. She'd almost forgotten how it felt to be body deep in water, fully submerged.

A trace of a smile filled her face and she'd finally stand, whipping her hair round her face.

"Thanks Ura', I really needed that." Sure she couldn't touch the floor of the water, and maybe she even looked like one of those creatures from that blue something or another anime. But when she stood, the white t-shirt she'd been wearing now clung to her body, showing off her 'goodies'.

Of course the kappa would notice as she plopped back into the water, floating on her back.[/quote]

1181Sins of an Angel

Ryke was not usually one to get so lost in thought but every once in a while she was entitled to drift off and zone out, blocking off most of the rest of the world for a while to deal with her own mind and the things running through it. Of course, when a voice at her immediate left spoke her name, among some other words, the spaced out hunter turned to look suddenly.

It was Ash.

Relaxing, she settled into her seat some more and offered a half smile smirk kind of thing, not putting a lot of effort behind it. She just really didn't feel like it.

"Scores huh? Let's see." Ash had immediately complimented her, given her congradts, over the numbers so that meant she had done well right? Well, she took the offered paper and studied the scores for a few moments.

Huh.

Wow.

Nice.

Seeing her own personal numbers seemed to offer the hunter a little solace, a bit of confidence and enough care to actually smirk. Okay, so she rocked. It was hard not to be a little bit proud of herself hehehe. The other scores weren't bad, but overall they did pretty good considering the numerous difficulties and time constraints.

Offering the paper back when she was finished, Ryke gave Ash a small thumbs up. "Nice job Captain." Hey it was the first friggin round and she was shocked they did as well as they had. Not to mention for a team that's never worked together before now, a team of almost complete strangers, that was an accomplishment.

Her spirits were lifted some, if only a little bit and she went to respond to Ash's question about "life" just as the buzzing at her side grabbed her attention.

It was her phone.

Digging it free, she flipped it open to read the message and noted the sender as Izzy. Yeah, Izzy's company would be nice too. So, pushing a few buttons here and there she wrote up a quick reply message.

Code: Already in the bar...could use some company.

She set the phone back down and took another sip from the bottle before moving to prop her head up on her arm, on the counter.

"S'life, s**t happens and the world keeps on turnin' I s'ppose." Ryke wasn't the type to go all out and offer a sob story looking for pity, nor did she really feel the need to divulge details unless asked.

1182Abyssal Majesty

"Yeah.. I hear you there." She spoke faintly and sipped at her oj. "With all my years on this stupid planet, I can never seem to do well for myself. Men, friends, men, it's just dumb." She shook her head, Ash was getting a little more distressed now. "I just don't get it."

Timberrrrrrrrrrrrrr.....

Tonk.

Asherah leaned forward and bumped her forehead on the counter, her ears stuck out from her hair. And they twitched. Twice.

"Ehhhh....."

1183AT da Great

He would surface once again, his face dripping with water as he peeked above pool line. He was now eye to eye with Ray's 'goodies'.....

FLAME ON!

The heat would race to his face quickly, as he adverted his gaze up to her face, his own smile breaking out at the sight of hers. It wasn't their second date... at least not yet, he hope this would be a good start to that. Diving forward, he would put his hands on her waist and push off, his powerful legs kicking backwards as he backstroked away.

"MARCO!!!"

His voice would echo out in the empty pool area, as he continued to try and swim away from her. Impromptu game of marco polo anyway?

1184Cthulhu Wish

Bzzt.

Bzzt.

“OH! A MESSAGE!” Izette’s voice almost sprang for joy as she than took a look at her text.

Code: Already in the bar...could use some company.

Uh-oh….

Something was wrong.

Without any hesitation Izette could only punch in a few letters in response.

Code: IZETTE TO THE RESCUE

It appeared that she was in a general good mood…

Either that or she was going through withdrawal due to the lack of cigarettes she had. Damn she was really beginning to get twitchy, and it was kind of starting to freak her out. But rather than taking care of that need, Izette moved towards the bar and to her Zandykins.

1185Elliterate

Viviana was whistling jauntily as she made her way across the lobby of the Crimson Hawk and headed towards the bar. The bar was really the only place in the whole hotel that interested the Lamia, yet so far she'd never even stepped foot in it. Her sapphire orbs casually scanned the surroundings, and eventually fell upon a very familiar face, or perhaps we should say familiar jacket. Silver eyebrows arched in amusement as the Lamia turned her swaggering gait to carry her towards one Ms. Zandara Ryke. She came to a pause behind the bounty hunter, and in a throaty voice she said,

"Ah, well 'ello there, cherie I believe I owe you a drink ne?"

She tugged her fingers through those unruly silver curls of hers as she waited for her former opponent to tell her which alcoholic concoction she should purchase to make good on her promise.

1186Sins of an Angel

[size=12][color=blue]

It seemed Ash herself was in a bit of a slump. They could share a mutual sour mood then, even if they were for two totally different reasons. VERY different reasons...when Ash mentioned men, Ryke snorted and rolled her eyes, feeling the urge to plant her head in her arms again.

She did.

Very lazily, with a groan.

"Don't get me started...on men." She wasn't exactly having your typical problems either which only made it worse but again, she wasn't looking for pity, just a remedy for the hurt, for the emptiness. Of course she would deal with it whatever the outcome, but that didn't mean it wouldn't sting for a while.

A good while.

They sure looked like a perky pair though surely, what with them both in poor spirits. Her phone buzzed again and jittered along the counter noisily meaning she had gotten another text. Guh. She was also bored, which, combined with her miserable mood otherwise, made for a terrible combination and so Ryke just nudged her phone to get a glimpse of the screen.

Izzy again.

...

Code: IZETTE TO THE RESCUE

Oh god. She was way too peppy for her own good, this was a bad sign. However, at the same time, she knew it would be good for her and afforded a small half-assed grin before texting back.

Code: You're not a superhero Izzy. Much as ya like to think so. Now hurry your a** up before I slip the bartender a 10 to make him say they're all outta booze.

That felt better, typing up a bit of what she figured to be a humorous response to her friend.

A new voice at her back caught her attention, somewhat familiar, matter of fact, it was the accent that gave her away pretty darn quick and the bounty hunter actually worked up the effort to sit up, lean back and tilt her head down to stare at the French broad who she'd just wrapped up a bout with some days ago. Upside down mind you.

"Hey! It's you!" She was reminded of the drink offer and suddenly, she felt that much better. Being surrounded by good people, friends and new acquaintances felt good, sort of helped to fill in that little empty hole that was steadily growing again, like a stitched wound reopening.

This was good for her, 'would take her mind of things for now.

1187Abyssal Majesty

"You too.....huh? What's up with---"

That's when Viviana showed up. Lifting her head to match the shoes to a voice to a face, Asherah smiled gently and waved to the girl. Shortly after down went her head back to the counter.

Tonk.

"I could go for some hot dogs."

1188Cthulhu Wish

Izette had decided at this moment in time to make a pit stop at the food industry location. And what did she happen to get?

Hot dogs of course!

Except at this point in time, she decided to buy fifty of them. Twenty-five for her, and twenty-five for Zandy. What a nice friend…. Unless if you think that causing your friend’s stomach explode is considered nice.

Before she grabbed the tray, her phone began to sing once again in the chorus of buzzing. Smiling, she answered her phone. Once Izette’s eye ran over the screen her face instantly went from joy to horror.

Code: You're not a superhero Izzy. Much as ya like to think so. Now hurry your a** up before I slip the bartender a 10 to make him say they're all outta booze.

HOW DARE SHE SAY THAT!

It was at that moment that Izette grabbed her tray and ran off to the bar. She will not allow the ginger to have her way.

~

BANG

The doors to the door instantly flew off it’s hinges to reveal the famous entrance that Izette was known for. Except the punker wasn’t there…

Instead, it was a mountain of hotdogs with legs…

“I AM HERE!” The hotdogs cried.

1189Elliterate

"It certainly is me." Viviana agreed with that wolfish grin of hers, She returned Ash's wave with a salute of her own.

"Perhaps this would be a prudent time to introduce myself." The Lamia extended her hand in the customary 'nice-to-meet-you' handshake which had been absent from their fight.

"Viviana Merquise." She said with a nod of her head, "My friends call me Vivi, and you are more than welcome to do the same."

In spite of Viviana's valiant efforts to keep her hair from her eyes, (or perhaps because of them,) a few silver curls fell back in to that troublesome space between the bridge of her nose and the corner of her left eye. Her lips twisted into a grimace and she flicked them away for what must have been the hundredth time that morning.

"What will you be 'aving then?" She asked, "Don't 'old back. Pick whatever you want, it's my shout and I intend to make sure it's a good one."

That was when the talking hotdogs arrived. The Lamia couldn't help but chuckle a little.

.:.edited for hotdogs, because they're awesome.:.

1190Lucind Varhetel

She felt his hand against hers, resting there. A good feeling, despite the coldness. She squeezed ever so slightly to see if she couldn't transfer her own body's warmth.

However, his answer evoked a wave of bitter-sweet tears that never happened to reach her eyes. It got stuck in her chest, where each word burned as it made itself comfortable.

What does it mean to love somebody?

Lucind had never spent too much time on definitions for things that were partly made through words, but whose idea or concept was far beyond them. To give it her best, that was what she had always strived for. A more than plain maxim, but so far, so she thought, she hadn't done too bad.

She pulled one foot forward. The other followed, heavily, as if she saw it coming.

...What if I don't want to, what if I can't, come back?

Pulling up the corners of her mouth for a smile was even more difficult. Lucind slowly lowered her head. He could probably hear her swallowing.

"Then I...won't wait."

Her thumb slowly stroked along his fingers.

"I can't. Because..."

Slowly, the Siren looked up. Her smile felt lighter, but with her eyes slightly narrowed and her brows furrowed, Lucind's expression was a mixture of affection, pain and resolution. Soft was her voice, nontheless, when she concluded:

"I'll be by your side."

With her right hand, she reached out to carefully brush a strand off his temple, her look brightening up even more while doing so.

But she wondered if his truth contained seeing the obvious - that she, Lucind, would not just stand there and watch him going on draining souls. More than anything, the Siren dreaded fighting him. She didn't want things to go that far. His new conviction, though, or the part of him that was now in complete control...would it be possible to make him give up this one-sided view by words and emotions alone?

She would face it, face him. Even though, no, because she loved him. Even if he would get angry or furious. Even if his hatred became stronger.

And even though the Siren had to admit that, all morals set aside, his dark desire felt a little too...understandable.

All of a sudden, the whole situation got a surreal touch and, not caring if she could be called weak or inconsequent, Lucind dearly wished for someone to stop time, just for this night.

Clichéd, perhaps. But every morning from now on would be darker than the previous.

Why should she feel bad for wishing for a night's delay?

1191Cristopher Reinhart

Waiting for results was the most boring thing EVER. It had been only a little while since he'd gotten the scores from the first round. However, he still didn't know if his team came out on top or simply failed miserably. Of course it didn't help that he hadn't gotten the chance to have a fight of his own. Safe to say that that REALLY pissed Reinhart off. On the roof of the hotel he stood resting his elbows against the railing looking out over the horizon. As usual a cigarette rested between his lips, though his face was one of pure frustration.

Next round he'd be the first to go in, whether they won or lost the first round would determine how hard he'd take his frustration out on what would be his first HoH opponent. He really couldn't call the few seconds he had in the first round a fight, it went without saying that he felt it was simply a waste of god damn time. God save his team's next opponents if Random Select lost the first round.

1192Sins of an Angel

It sounded like Ash was about to poke for further information regarding Ryke's own situation, and the hunter really wanted to share, if only somewhat, the whole story was rather long, confusing, particularly dramatic and anger inducing, one she might have to save for some other time, or even later on if they went back to the room.

At the moment she had other matters to deal with and when Vivi extended her hand for a shake, Ryke had to turn around in her seat and actually face the correct way in order to take the other woman's hand.

Successfully turned around, she offered her own and they shook just as well as they should have back during the fight.

"VIvi it is, and just Ryke is fine. I've gotten pretty used to just going by that." The truth, her last name had since become more of a nickname, almost replacing her first name which didn't get used all too often. Hell, it even sounded strange sometimes when people did call her Zandra.

She rested her arms and chin against the back of the chair much like she had on the bar counter.

"I'd be a bit more enthusiastic but my day's not exactly been goin' all that well." Lightly put, without getting into the dramatic details and potentially scaring off a new groupie.

When asked what she wanted to drink, the bounty hunter formed an O with her mouth and scratched the back of her head idly. "I'd been offered a bottle of rum by the bartender over there, s'one of my usual choices, I'm not too terribly picky when it comes to my alcohol but it's gotta have some flavor or it's just not worth it."

-BANG-

That sound.

She knew it well, but today, it would go unappreciated. Already nursing a headache, Ryke groaned and planted her face in her hands, embarrassed for Izzy's actions and mildly irritated by them. Sure, it was just how the pirate punker was, but sometimes she wished that girl would just take it down a notch. Her humor and sometimes, no, often times, oblivious personality was usually amusing and entertaining, but the hunter preferred a bit more of a relaxed atmosphere at the present moment.

"Oh hell woman, can you walk into a room just ONCE and not do that--err" Wait. Why was...Hotdogs? Walking Hotdogs no less.

...

Ryke reached out and plucked a hotdog from the stack, about where the shapeshifter's eye might be. Yea, there was an Izzy under all those dogs and unfortunately, the humor was met with a somewhat blank, and very confused stare.

"Eh? The hell is all this?"

1193Abyssal Majesty

Perking up for a moment, Asherah gazed at the hot dogs, her eyes glittering at the monument of food.

"It speaks." She said majestically as she reached out her hands and grabbed four. "Ohhh hohohoho yeah..." her mouth salivated as she raised one up to her mouth.

HOM NOMNOM

HOM NOM

HOMNOMNOMNOM.

All four vanished! Just like that. Looking over to the stack, Asherah grabbed two more and

HOMNOMNOM

HOMNOM

Poof! Right into her gut. Looking at Ryke with a bewildered, hungry face, she emitted the most disgusting gut wrenching belch ever made by woman kind...

"Can I has seconds?"

1194Cthulhu Wish

“HI! ZANDY! I’m here!” Izette cackled hysterically as she set the tray of hot dogs down. Her attention was quickly drawn to Ash who was Omnomnoming away as though they were candies. She blinked about three times before turning back to Ryke.

“Well you see, I was hungry, and I knew you were feeling down. So what better way to cure then blues than with booze and hot dogs? And besides, you know how much I love them!” Izette grabbed one and began to munch on it with a rather excellent collection of Ketchup on top of it.

Mmmmm…. Delicious.

As she looked back over to Ash she noticed that she had finished her and demanding seconds, which caused a rather sincere smile to be placed on her face.

“Oh ahead Blue! I would have gotten more if Zandy told me you were here. You can have some of my share….But twenty-five of them are or Zandy.” She nodded and than took a rather large bite out of it. Oh how she loved hot dogs.

Izette had than swallowed her large bite and looked at Zandra with a smile. Something was wrong and she was going to help, no matter what it took.

“What’s up, chicky?” At least she was trying to be helpful.

1195Elliterate

Eventually the hotdogs were removed and Viviana immediately recognized the eye-patch wearing, knife wielding woman from Ryke's team.

"Bonsoir" She said politely, "That is a veritable feast you 'ave there."

"Rum eh?" Vivi grinned, "You are a woman after my own 'eart." The Lamia said before turning to the barkeep and asking for a bottle of Coruba, a bucket of ice and tongs, and, after a quick head count, four glasses.

"I 'ope you and your friends enjoy strong, dark rum Mademoiselle Ryke. Because Coruba just so 'appens to be both." Viviana hooked the toe of her boot beneath the rung of a nearby stool and dragged it towards her before perching herself atop it. As soon as the barman brought the requested beverages and accompanying accessories, Vivi set about fixing drinks. The ice cubes tinkled as she dropped them into the glasses. She was, as always, very liberal with the rum.

1196Besvarande Vidunder

Lu Bu's Suite

Other than the light of a television set and the soft low hum of the static on the channel, the entire room was filled with darkness and silence. Piercing this darkness were two storm gray eyes filled with a blue burning luminescence. A figure sat on the edge of the bed absorbing the impact of the results of the matches. In his mind he felt a mixture of different emotions, frustration, annoyance, but no anger or sadness. Lu Bu had lost and nothing could be done about that now.

What had he done wrong?

He had fought his match and he had defeated his opponent. No, he had done even more than defeated his opponent. What about Darious? What had he done to contribute? No. Placing the blame on anybody but himself was wrong. The next round would be different he swore to himself. He would not go down without having his team taste victory. Just once. The first round was lost, but the next round his team would cut the games and finish their opponents before they ever knew what hit them.

Damon took in a nice hard breath of air and slowly let it out, his mind easing greatly. The powers that were building up around him became nothing but a memory. Cracking his knuckles, rolling his neck, and standing up from the bed, Damon walked towards the door of the suite, opening with great force and slamming it hard behind him.

The look on his face as he walked down the hallway was one of intensity. He was ready this time.

There would be no mistakes.

1197Sins of an Angel

Izzy's energy was usually appreciated, but tonight, it was about as affective as the booze was for her headache. In other words: not at all. Poor Izzy, she just wanted to help but when Ryke was unhappy, well, it seemed to take a lot of perseverance and patience.

She went back to resting her chin on the back of the chair lazily, lackluster, without her usual fire and spirit. It was like Colin dying all over again, except worse; he was alive, he was here, living breathing but so far out of her reach. It made missing him hurt all the more knowing what had just happened back there in the hallway.

Ryke would be fine for fighting come the beginning of next round, she could easily push all of this bullshit to the very back of her mind and fight properly without distracting thoughts...no it was between the rounds she worried about, the down time.

Ash seemed very eager to eat those hot-dogs and Ryke didn't stop her, nor did she make much of an effort to reach for any on her own.

She really wasn't interested. Not to mention she wasn't a huge fan of hot-dogs anyway. Burgers, but not the dogs. She'd already eaten anyway but that was besides the point. The ginger haired hunter gave her captain an expression of encouragement, insinuating it was alright for her to eat as many as she liked. "Go for it, I'm good, really."

Izzy's smile received a little, effort lacking smile of her own in return, her eyes hinting at the miserable mood, perhaps even suggesting what it had to do with. The pirate punk was her best friend, her confidant, probably the only other person besides her sibs who she really talked to on deeper levels than just casual conversation. "I uhh...had a spat...with Colin."

Yeah. A spat. Nice. Totally downplaying the whole thing. She was going to have to divulge more info a little later.

Vivi took her seat and seemed quite pleased with the suggestion and mention of Rum. Ryke felt guilty, totally guilty for not having her usual gusto and excitement to show for the Lamia her newfound comrade through battle, really she did, but she wasn't ready to bail just yet. Let's see how long she can hold out. The complete lack of fire was evident, as opposed to an angry, bitter Ryke, you had a lackluster, blank slate, she didn't have the energy to be pissy and testy. Not right now at least.

So she turned around in her seat to face the bar and tried to put on an act for the French femme. If things kept up, she might just have to call a rain check on the drinks and retire to the team room. For now, she would make an effort.

"Sounds good to me. I'll try anythin' once...or almost anythin' at least."

1198Unknown

"Against the law?"

Arian was not pleased with herself. At all.

In the Suite now, she was in the main room, standing in front of the window, looking out at the lights of the night.

She was wearing actual street clothes. Not armor. A black, loose turtleneck, a pair of jeans-dark hair pulled into a pony tail. Her side still hurt like a b***h.

She was hazy on what happened after she had gotten pinned. What an embarrassment.

Beneath the sweater, her side was bandaged up-she had had to stitch some of the stab wounds up, used fishing wire. Hot damn. Hadn't done so hot in that fight-all her attacks and moves had been ineffective as hell, and then-only to end up pinned and stabbed at.

Oi.

But Team Britain, by some miracle-had pulled through. Rachel-the girl had done a good job. Better than she had, anyway.

A huff of a sigh, and Arian pressed her hand to the cool glass, resting her forehead there a moment.

The next team was tougher. Arian had done her homework.

This, would be a hard match. One she's determined to do well in, rise up to the damn challenge.

She wasn't on this team to lose.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1199Nightsnow

Of course, the results came in for the swordsman back in God Caliber's suite when he went back after his meal, getting some more rest to recover for the next round.

How the judges had viewed and commented on the match didn't give the swordsman a better feeling than he has right now. Of course, it was merely just a number.

A score.

A simple label that they've placed on the list.

But how it would affect the swordsman's morales would be...

He sighed, rubbing his eyes a bit while his cloak was tossed without manners on the bed. Apparently the cleaners and the staff didn't bother to even help the swordsman repair his cloth, after the ruckus that happened back in round one.

To not get themselves acquainted to the likes of the swordsman who would - perhaps - become the laughingstock of HoH...

It was vexing.

It was irritating.

Very. Very irritating.

And something long forgotten in the swordsman's travels, was turned on inside his mind. Something that wasn't going to be pleasant, for the next round.

The dark glare of his eyes dilated briefly in a glow of red, before he took his still torn cloak, his gears as well, and threw them into the bathtub where he would start to drench his items in freezing cold water. Watching his items being soaked as the hissing sound of the showerhead went off at full force...

They want to play rough?

They want to act like Jackasses?

Ok.

He'll give them a show, just for them.

Let's see how they'll handle this when he's done with them..

1200Cthulhu Wish

“BONJOOOOOOOOOOOOUR!” Izette rolled her r’s at Vivi, it seemed that Izette’s French wasn’t exactly the greatest speaker of the language, or any other language for that matter. She just overall failed at attempting to speak it.

However, the smile of joy soon faded as Ryke’s energy was gone. Completely and utterly gone. Normally she would scream at Izzy for being a moron, you know the usual thing. But no, this time she just blew her off like she was nothing. And that was frightening.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I uhh...had a spat...with Colin."

Talk about utter bullshit.

She knew that I the two of them had a spat, she would be screaming up a storm at her. Izette knew that, she wasn’t dumb. But this must have been a whole lot more serious. However, Izette seemed to have now ran herself into an interesting predicament.

For she wasn’t entirely sure how she was supposed to deal with a sad Ryke. Was she going to hug her and comfort her wounds? Or was she going to make her suck it up like a man? Or was she even worse going to defend her honor and beat him up?

“…What happened?” Those seemed to be the only words to come out of her mouth. They were simply, and straight to the point. After all, this could have gone either way. If he had decided that he was going to leave her for something better (even though they weren’t a couple), Izzy was going to kick some a**. If they squabbled over who got the top and who got the bottom, she was going to have to smack her and tell her to grow up a little.

The answer to this question was rather crucial to how she was going to react.

1201The Thunder Tyrant

-Prior to Round 2; 5:00 am-

Deitric slumped out of bed, grabbing a loose shirt to pull on over the undershirt he'd taken to wearing in the winter to keep warm. The warrior fumbled around in the darkness of his bed-room before flicking the lights on and stumbling off into his bathroom.

Ssssssssssssssss

Deitric filled up the broad, gleaming sink with freezing cold water, turning the water off before plunging his face ear-deep into its depths, one of his legs involuntarily twitching at the bite. Trying to count to five - and only getting three - he stood up again and shook his head, pulling out the small plug to let the water drain. His wounds had healed, and now he was more than wide awake.

7:00 am

The door to the suite clacked shut as the hotel worker pulled the empty tray out of the room to leave the Redemption fighter to his breakfast. The entire coffee table in front of him was full to the brim with food. Separate plates of scrambled eggs, thick toast, sausage, bacon, blueberry pancakes with maple syrup, and hash-browns took up the immediate area, as well as two cups of black, steaming expresso.

Beyond the actual breakfast was a host of food that was more than likely meant for later, in the hours leading up to the actual match. Three cheesesteaks, heavy on the steak, a Durem-style thickcrust actually topped with a thin crust pizza, along with small bowls of various fruits and nuts.

Free room service as a competitor had its advantages, the tribesman mused wryly.

Some time later..

Fully dressed in his usual attire, the warrior zipped up his leather jacket and picked up the ten gallon hat a fan had given him. Sitting the hat atop his head and slipping on a pair of shades that hadn't been broken, the warrior slipped out of his team's suite and into the labyrinth of the hotel, no doubt off to his match.

Unfortunately for whatever maid might come in, he'd left a sizable stack of plates and other kitchenware strewn over the table in his wake. The small woodland creature that typically followed the tribesman chittered and sifted over the plates, gnawing at whatever was left.

1202Sey

themightyjello Wrote:
Sey Wrote:

Jumping in and crashing into the back of the elevator with a THUD, Sey- -was cornered by a quick-moving James who pushed her back into the corner she had just gotten herself out of with a swift shove of the light spear across her body. Taking his eyes off of Stryphe for only a moment he grabbed a firm hold onto Seyumi with a fist full of her hair and pinned her entire body against the wall while pressing his lips against hers.

She didn't even have time to blink or cry out after she jumped back into the elevator, raising her head and turning just in time to see James' reach out for her and feel him grab her roughly by the hair and crush his lips against hers. Back straightening and eyes widening, grey stared past James' face at emerald catching sight of Stryphe as he stumbled backwards, knocked away by James as it slowly registered in her mind just exactly what was happening.

Could someone really call that a kiss? Though it felt a little bit more like assault, James got what he wanted. Sey was stunned senseless.

"Mmmnf-!!" She cried, voice muffled by the dashing man's lips. As though her protest was his cue, James stopped and Sey breathed.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Stay out of this."

Wasting not a second longer James rammed the tip of the spear into the wall beside Sey to pin her there a moment longer, slammed the back of his fist into the center of the elevator buttons, and shoved away from the wall to drive his shoulder into the half demon with the standard lineman form that was ingrained into every man's DNA.

The elevator doors would promptly shut, but by that time James would have lifted and carried Stryphe clear across the hallway and slammed his back harshly into and through the door of room 317.

Slumping onto the elevator floor as he ran out carrying the half demon with the doors shutting behind him, Sey's eyes were glazed over as a few floors ticked by, the White Mage stunned silent as the elevator music played in the background.

でも反れ言ってぼくの「愛」なの♫~!

"...but that's just how I show my love ♫~!"

Shaking her head at the lyrics and pushing off the bars to stand up, Sey grabbed her spear and rammed the emergency stop button, stumbling around for a moment as the breaks screeched and the elevator stopped between floors, an annoying buzzing alarm sounding throughout the entire shaft.

Regaining her balance and breathing in deeply, the White Mage walked to the back of the car and hefted her spear with both hands before running two steps and stabbing the lance between the doors to pry them open. She was between the 7th and 8th floors... And they were on the 3rd.

After a moment of grunting noises and squeaking metal, Sey crawled out of the doors and dropped onto the 7th floor; throwing out her lance before landing with a small "oof ♪~!". Stumbling and then bending her knees before breaking into a sprint to the end of the hotel's hallway, the mage dodged several of the Hotel's patrons in her mad dash to break up the fight on the 3rd floor. Dispelling her spear so that she could run faster the ex-Priestess stopped and skidded, nearly falling in her sandals as she found the stairs and barged through the door bounding down the steps in twos.

"Those goddamn bastards better be alive when I get there..." She huffed to herself as the sign for the 6th floor flashed by.

1203Abyssal Majesty

Ahh yes.. Hot dogs, girls, good times that is until Ash lifted her arm and smelled her armpit.

"WHOA I STINK."

Shaking her head, Asherah stood up and huffed the smell out of her nose. She didn't wanna ditch the company, but she didn't wanna kill them either.

"I actually think I'm gunna head up to the sweet and bathe. I stink like...meat."

Scooping up her purse, Asherah began to walk towards the stairs and giggle.

1204o ReaverQueen o

The author's epic post regarding the physics of arcane elements had been eaten by his girlfriend. Subsequently, said author had been torn away and forced into sex-based slavery. The end result was this brief recap, sans the cool line KB was going to say about how he'd played lots of Zelda, thus equipping him with the experience to avoid grabby hands that come out of the walls. ( They send you back to the start of the dungeon, that s**t sucks. )

So instead KB just burst forwards at max speed inside the sewer, proceeding to loop around up the walls and across the ceiling. Swishing to and fro, cartwheeling when he wanted, he continued to RAMPAGE his way down the sewers, ignoring his quest to end Id. Instead, KB had something bigger in his sights.

ONE OF THE FABLED CHAOS EMERALDS.

Doo do do doo doo doo~

He dodged imaginary mines by jumping and moving from side to side, feet splashing through muck as he collected a SHITTON OF SHINY RINGS.

Eventually he'd find his way back to the hotel and his first match, but until then...

Doo do do doo doo doo~

1205Nightsnow

Deific Destiny Wrote:

The author's epic post regarding the physics of arcane elements had been eaten by his girlfriend. Subsequently, said author had been torn away and forced into sex-based slavery. The end result was this brief recap, sans the cool line KB was going to say about how he'd played lots of Zelda, thus equipping him with the experience to avoid grabby hands that come out of the walls. ( They send you back to the start of the dungeon, that s**t sucks. )

So instead KB just burst forwards at max speed inside the sewer, proceeding to loop around up the walls and across the ceiling. Swishing to and fro, cartwheeling when he wanted, he continued to RAMPAGE his way down the sewers, ignoring his quest to end Id. Instead, KB had something bigger in his sights.

ONE OF THE FABLED CHAOS EMERALDS.

Doo do do doo doo doo~

He dodged imaginary minds by jumping and moving from side to side, feet splashing through muck as he collected a SHITTON OF SHINY RINGS.

Eventually he'd find his way back to the hotel and his first match, but until then...

Doo do do doo doo doo~

Somewhere, far, far away, in another town and in a random person's little gaming console...

Someone was playing said game with a fitting music to go with the tune.

1206Maximos

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

She was laughing!

Max was the portrait of a confused monster. He giggled weakly, as he looked from Raven to the panicking child as he tried to figure out what was so funny.

Heheh....

And then he realized how just a single child, was causing a panic scene. People were fleeing. The Shaved Ice Vendor had yet to run, but held his scoop in his hand as if it alone would defend him. He looked at Maximos, his knees visibly shaking. Very slowly he brought up his ice shaver and pointed it at Maximos in a "I know how to use this!" sort of gesture.

There was a moment of very real tension there, his blue eyes locking with Maximos' black soulless pits. His teeth chittering as Max's teeth sheened in the light. There was a tension building a climax, which was.

Boo.

And the man running for his life screaming at the top of his lungs, gushing past Raven and tripping over several things. Looking at his reflection in the downed utensil...Max got the joke.

And then, Max laughed. Clutched his stomach as he laughed loud, harty, belly laughs. There was a pause to finish his snow cone in a single bite, and then more laughs. Max's laughs were the sort of laugh that Disney villains would be proud of. And, as all of the shadows more excited laughs do, they resounded through the shadows, mixing with the screams...

MUWAHAHAHAAHAHAAHAA!

It was a party. Until several men in dark blue uniforms burst onto the scene. They werent scared, as much as they were armed.

Whats all this ruckus?!

MUAAHAHAA-Oh.

Max recognized authorities. He did not however know the proper ettitquite for a situation like this, and so stopped long enough to turn to Raven with a face....beside black eyes and sharp teeth, that display the all of his confusion.


Wednesday - 8:20PM - Crimson Hawk Roof - Lucind

"Then I...won't wait."

"I can't. Because..."

"I'll be by your side."

There werent words in all the world for what he felt. Through the glacier that was his heart was a crack which riveted straight down past miles of ice and to a soft, fragile fragment of something so dead and denied that even Maximos could not identify it.

He allowed himself to feel. To let this moment exist, not cast it away as weakness. He remembered what it was like to be humane.

He allowed himself to hope. When her words were put to test, he wanted nothing more than to believe she would stay.

He allowed himself to love. Even as it stung, as he questioned dragging her through the mire his life had become by her heart.

There was nothing that could be said. There was nothing that need be said. The moment stole away his words, his breath, and simply left him looking in her eyes as her hand moved to adjust his hair. His hands squeezed around hers, not painfully, but acceptingly. They were a silent agreement to what she had said. To what they felt.

He wished only that he had the health to say something, anything, even three little words. But he knew he'd only break into a fit of coughs. That haunting echo just wasnt enough, it was a mockery, he could and wouldnt. But here alone on this roof, the night air so peaceful...he had to do something.

His left hand slid from hers, it rose up to cup the side of her face, and then black stained sticky lips, gray tongue, black gums, smelling faintly of death and all, he moved to kiss her.


Thursday - 12:10AM - Crimson Hawk Roof - Sunstrike.

"Max? You need this like you need a hole in the head." He paused for a few seconds, and then placed the metal in the out stretched hand anyway, squinting at the others form.

"And you look like hell. You almost make me look good."

Max accepted the flask eagerly and smirking. His eyes were initially on their hands, but once the flask was actually in his hands his head rose so that Sun would know he was looking at him as he said.

Almost.

And winked. Well, it was hard to tell it was a wink, but his cheeks gave hints. For a moment, he poured over the flask. Which is to say he turned it in his hands examining it like any craftsman would. Its wear and tear told its worth to its owner, so did how much essence had pooled in it. Max would have almost assumed Sunstrike never was without it.

Then, with a twist and a pop the top came off, the rim met his black lips and liquor burned his tongue. It was perfect, in every way. Max could be seen sloshing the astringent liquid around the inside of his mouth. Liquor was not as powerful as rubbing alcohol, but still. And seconds later, he leaned forward and spit.

What Sun might notice was that what Max spit back was jet black. It was also thick and milky, and there was alot more coming out of his mouth, than went in. It splashed to the ground but did not splatter so much as it jiggled in place.

What Maximos would note, was that he had just spat up good booze. He would look at Sunstrike and say.

Sorry.

Then take another swig. This one he clearly swallowed, though there was a strain on his face and he gulped as if swallowing something alot more than what he drank. Regardless, afterwards he capped the flask.

Thanks.

He offered the flask back.

Max had analyzed the situation. Sunstrike was...easy. Not in a sexual sort of way, but in that Lucind had put up a fight, even Ryugi took a stand, Sun accepted. That was easy.

Maximos always made sense, more sense than others. Even his most non-sensical moments were infact even greater sense. So it stands to reason that when Maximos was in fact making poor or no sense...it sounded quite sensible. This was addict reasoning. The mortal brain could, can, twist anything to sound reasonable. But as long as Sunstrike was being amiable they had no issues.

Then Max realized something, and brought the flask back.

Oh!

He said, and smacked his forehead with the butt of his left hand.

I nearly forgot.

And he nearly did! He switched the flask to his left hand, and with his right hand he made large sweeping gestures toward himself and spoke. Well the voice spoke, and only said what his arm was already saying, while still sporting a relieved sort of smile.

Come 'ere.

1207Sins of an Angel

She hated to bail.

She really really did. Vivi was cool, someone Ryke could respect and whose company she could enjoy, a person she would care to get to know more and possibly have another bout with at some point but the bounty hunter's current mood was just hitting rock bottom, having reached that point when Izzy dropped the spazz act for one more serious and start with the honest concern.

She was wearing that look, the one that showed both her disapproving attitude against Colin for putting her through this mental maze, twice no less, but also a knowing intuition, already pretty clear that it was something more than a simple little argument.

Ryke sunk low in her seat when Izzy asked "What happened", part of her didn't really want to explain it all to her, not wanting to lament over it anymore and just suck it up and wait, wait for him to work it out on his end, but she ached to get it off her chest and just talk. To her friend.

Besides, she really hadn't gotten to spend much time with her team outside of the fights.

Hell, she'd only set foot in her room less than a handful of times, of all the time spent so far in the Crimson Hawk, most of the nights had been spent in Colin's suite.

Oh hell.

Her stuff.

It was still in his room.

Well that was great, just great, she really wasn't interested in going up there and knocking on his door to ask for her s**t, frankly, she was really not interested in seeing his face right now, for worry that she might get angry and make the situation worse.

She exhaled in a heavy sigh and turned to Vivi, guilty written all over her face. "Listen, today is really not going well for me and I think I'm gonna have to call for a raincheck or somethin' on these drinks here. I'm feelin' kinda low and just wanna grab a shower and rest up for the fights. I hate to bail." Ryke offered Vivi a half-smile, half smirk though very small.

Ash excused herself and Ryke proceeded to do the same, slipping out of her chair, smile fading as she pushed through the crowd to make her leave.

-

-Upstairs Raptus Regaliter Team Suite-

Stepping into the team's room, the emptiness of it was sorta peaceful, Ash was likely still in the shower, but it was comfortingly quiet and would continue to be that way even once she finished.

Ryke crossed the open common room to her own seperate bedroom bedroom and just plopped down before she started removing her gear; bracers, goggles, necklace etc.

The jacket. She had unconsciously worn it out, even after the spat she had put it on and didn't think twice about it until she took it off, hung it up and started looking at it curiously, wondering if it would be right to wear it to the fight tomorrow. It was hard not to, hell, aside from the fact it was Colin's she was fond of the jacket alone just as well.

Whatever, she would work it out in the morning, right now all her body wanted was some TLC which included but not limited to: healing from Ash, a hot bath or shower, and well, sleep.

Hearing the water stop, she knew Ash was done and called out to her, getting off the bed to go out and greet her.

"Hey, I need a favor when you're dry...if it's alright." Ash would probably be able to see the damages and know what needed done, but it was still good to [i]ask[i] before assuming.

1208Abyssal Majesty

The shower was nice, the hot water soothing her aches and pains. A quiet shower was always the best to sort the mind's troubles out, sometimes. her hands were hard at work scrubbing the sweat and grime out of her hair, minding her ears, the hairline. Rinse~

Reaching for the handle, she turned off the water and sighed gently.

"Hey, I need a favor when you're dry...if it's alright."

"I'll be right out." She chimed softly as she grabbed a towel and dried herself off. Next was her PJ's just a camisole and a pair of comfy PJ pants with little kitties on them. Asherah opened the door and wrapped her towel about her shoulders.

"What's up hunny? Need some healing for tomorrow?"

1209The Crossed Fox

BZZZT!!!

BZZZT!!!

Not again. Already?

Aden had been laying in bed, up in his hotel room. He had been trying to rest himself for days, to let his body simply heal itself over the time he had been given. It was as if things had sped up while he was stuck in place. Not ever good when one needs their rest. Ah well, he'd survive another bout no doubt.

He got up, and looked at the FIGHTER. It displayed the scores from his last match against that Dash fellow, as well as his teams overall stats. Not bad, not bad at all. Even with the yellow card, they were able to wi- Whaaa?

Winner

Winner

Winner

[size=18]"YEAAAAAH!!!!"

1210Sins of an Angel

Kicking off her boots before exiting her own room, it was a funny sight, seeing the bounty hunter without all her gear on, no goggles on her head, letting her messy mop of orangey red hair go wild and fall all across her face, reinforcing her scruffy tomboy appearance.

No bracers left her arms bare, the lack of a jacket showed off her white tank top, stained red with the knife wound that still had yet to be healed. Her whole body ached, and there were very few random places she really took actual damage but they could easily be assessed.

She stretched some, and responded when Ash wandered out finally. "Yeh, been meaning to but uh, random crap came up an'all but I'd appreciate it."

Knowing how it worked already, Ryke wasn't too terribly shy about taking up her shirt, leaving her in a sports bra and her cargos. Not like she was getting totally undressed.

1211Abyssal Majesty

Tip toeing over to Ryke, 'cause her feet were still sorta wet, Asherah frowned and lightly tapped her forehead jewel to make it glow lightly.

"Ahh I know how it goes.. Never have the time when you need it most and whatnot. Good news is." She stopped to poke about the wound gently. "This is an easy heal, you should feel much but a slight buzzing or numbing."

Kneading in her fingers, she pinched and prodded the wound, it wasn't too bad at all, nothing compared to what Nocere had gotten done to her. with a few small popping noises, Asherah plucked her fingers out and smoothed her thumb over the healed area, making sure it wouldn't scar.

"There we are sweets. Where else?" She smiled, it was a tired smile, but it was true none the less.

1212Suzie le QQ

The scores appeared. The made it through to round two. Ms. Poema wasn't very shocked.

Nocere, done with watching the replays of the fights, went to the closet in her room. The thing was basically empty, save for a few pieces of clothing hanging on hooks and Nocere's weapons. A large flat piece of wood propped up against the back wall under the clothes, the rest were small enough to be placed on the top shelf. Nocere reached up to said shelf, and grabbed a large steel blade and pulled it down. It appeared to be the blade of a sword, slightly bent in the middle.

With the blade in hand, Nocere looked for the glove made with a number of belts, once found she'd turn away, back towards the whole of her room. Greem paused in his movements towards the remote, he wanted to watch the fly courting again. The woman quirked an eyebrow as the fairy slammed its small fists onto the buttons for The Discovery Channel and stuck out its tiny alien tongue. Smirking Nocere placed the glove in between her teeth and made for the door.

The door opened, Ryke and Ash would be introduced to the sight of Nocere stuffing the large steel blade into a slim pocket in her left forearm. At first it would appear just to be a holder for the weapon, but upon closer inspection, the viewer would realize her skin had been pulled away from the arm. When the blade was in place, Nocere's head would look up to the sight of Asherah feeling up Ryke. Was the whole team LESBIANS? Nocere thought nothing of it, really, barely noticed as she took the glove from her teeth and slid it onto her forearm. The glove had a simple job: help keep the blade in place.

Nocere began to buckle the tiny belts, beginning with the one closest to her elbow, then slowly down to her wrist (each becoming a little looser to allow for movement and so the circulation would run smoothly). Then she sniffed, a faint flowery, girly, smell caught her nose, wafting through the suite from the bathroom and off of Asherah.

"You smell," it wasn't meant to be an insult, she was merely stating the obvious, but from the frown and wrinkled look of Nocere's nose, it could easily be taken that way. Her white pupils raked the room, looking for Izette, who was nowhere to be found, not at the present at least. "Whurr is duh cyclops?"

1213HonoRaven

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

And, as all of the shadows more excited laughs do, they resounded through the shadows, mixing with the screams...

MUWAHAHAHAAHAHAAHAA!

It was a party. Until several men in dark blue uniforms burst onto the scene. They werent scared, as much as they were armed.

Whats all this ruckus?!

MUAAHAHAA-Oh.

Max recognized authorities. He did not however know the proper etiquette for a situation like this, and so stopped long enough to turn to Raven with a face....beside black eyes and sharp teeth, that display the all of his confusion.

Max may have looked the part of the Monster, but Raven rarely managed to look as dangerous as she really was...even with her strange hair and eyes most people only took in the fact that she was petit, female, and apparently unarmed!

That made it very easy for her to simply sachet between Max and the security officers, still giggling to herself.

She smiled sweetly and with a wave of her hand attempted to disarm the situation! Max might note that at some point her gloves had come off, black and red stripped nails sparkling in the sunlight as she dipped into a little bow. "My friend and I have come to enjoy the ambiance of your lovely park today, take in the sights, soak up the sun, and grab a little something to eat... but apparently his appearance was distressing to the child and the vendor..."

She could have just attacked, but that would have scattered the crowd in all directions...and that would have been annoying, to say the least....

1214Lucind Varhetel

You're not the person you used to be.

You're no longer the person I fell in love with.

I don't recognize you anymore.

You're no longer you.

Excuses.

Self protection.

Who could blame people for choosing their own sanity when their everything wasn't enough to hold up the significant other without going under together?

Also, fear was a mighty fiend. The fear of the unknown, of things said to be inhuman.

No, Lucind wasn't the person to condemn those who departed to save themselves from breaking apart completely and to get away with only a shattered heart.

She herself, however, had travelled too far to run in the face of ice - or shy away from Maximos' altered appearance. Of course, the taste of coffee on his lips was far more desirable and of course, she couldn't deny that not only his darkened attitude stirred deepest worry - but that also the scent of death and stolen soul energy right under her nose didn't leave her unaffected.

But right then and there, it was the gesture, his whole reaction that counted. Somewhere inside, in a corner of her mind, Lucind shed some tears in relief. Now she knew that there still was a way leading to Maximos' core for which her special abilities weren't needed.

The Siren yet also knew that, sooner or later, she would destroy parts of his hopes - in the moment she stood against his actions. But right then and there, they were close and as honest as each of them could be.

The Shadow leaned in to kiss her and would find the Siren meet his stained lips halfway. Taking a last step and closing the last bit of distance, Lu's hands came to rest on his shoulders, close to his jacket's collar.

Eventually, she would pull back slowly, noticing the black substance's dominant taste when her lips curled inward involuntarily. She felt herself relaxing, no matter how off the situation must appear to everyone else.

While amber eyes were digging in his, her index finger wiped a black spot off the corner of his mouth. And she heard herself say:

"Let me stay with you tonight."

1215Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai Matsumoto's Suite - 5:00 PM (Don't mean to jack this kind of style, but I find it really helpful to create setting, guys. It's a good idea. >>)

Tenkai returned to his suite with his panda in tow, locking the door behind him as they both entered. He let out a content sigh of relief, almost as if he had been on some sort of long day.

"Whew...yare yare..."

Of course, the day was far from over yet. The excitement was just beginning, as Round 2 was already in progress. He may not have been present at his television for the first few parts, but that wouldn't stop him from missing the action. That was what TiVo was for.

But watching the fights wasn't everything on the monk's agenda. As he approached the main room's couch, he reached into his robe and pulled out a few magazines and other periodicals about the Heaven or Hell tournament. While some of the magazines didn't look very credible, with such names as Comeuppance Weekly, The National Instigator and the aptly-titled Blatant Paparazzi Filth Tonight, others were actually reliable sources with serious articles about the tournament and its creation.

Obviously, Tenkai was trying to investigate something with all of this research work. But what could he have been trying to piece together? Vahn Fah's mysterious absence? Or did his suspicions run deeper?

"Well then," he said, seating himself on the couch as he tossed the magazines onto the coffee table, "Let's get started."

1216Elliterate

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

She exhaled in a heavy sigh and turned to Vivi, guilty written all over her face. "Listen, today is really not going well for me and I think I'm gonna have to call for a raincheck or somethin' on these drinks here. I'm feelin' kinda low and just wanna grab a shower and rest up for the fights. I hate to bail." Ryke offered Vivi a half-smile, half smirk though very small.

Ash excused herself and Ryke proceeded to do the same, slipping out of her chair, smile fading as she pushed through the crowd to make her leave.

"I 'ope your mood improves cherie" Viviana said with a nod. Mind you, this had left her with a whole bottle of Coruba paid for and uncorked. She knew what that meant. It meant she had to finish it.

"Perhaps after your next fight ne?" She called after the retreating Ryke with a wave, and then, alone at the bar, the Lamia turned her gaze to the bottle of rum.

"Don't worry, amour, you and I are going to 'ave some fun."

A couple of hours later and minus one bottle of Coruba. Viviana slinked her way back to her Team Suite to rest up for round two...

1217Rawrlicia

Watching the T.V. screen from his seat in the bar, Tristan frowned.

He was a handsome, smexy looking man dressed in a silk business suit of some expense, features those that were immortalized in marble, face manly yet so damn good looking. Skin was dusky but lighter than most Courtelli natives, eyes icier than the woman who had been beaten in battle. Short dark hair was discheveled, which contrasted with the rest of his appearance.

A gold rolex on his right wrist. and a drink, of course.

Damn. The first fight for Team Britain had gone...pretty badly. KO'd in short order.

His eyes followed the woman being carted off camera, as the interest of the reporters was, of course-on the winner.

A picture in a picture showed the outlaw's brutalized face.

The only member NOT from Britain, she had gone first-and lost. Badly. Jaw shattered, nose broken, knocked out-he was amused.

Worried, but amused.

He sipped his drink, the bar rather empty, and that's why he got to change the channel. Now that her fight was over-he had no more interest in watching. He flipped channels, looking at other fighters of interest-then saw Vizzle retrieve the still bloody club from the blood stained floor.

Team Redemption was one of the better teams. Tough luck, Team Britain having to face them in Round Two. Then again-Tristan was surprised Team Britain had gotten to where they had gotten at all.

He watched the man a bit, wondering if yet another woman would be fighting for Team Britain. Looked like it.

Tristan tossed the controller to a complaining patron.

He would simply go to his small room and watch what he wanted there.

...Actually, he ought to go see Arian Lennox, the downed warrior for Team Britain.

She was, after all, his little sister. Though he's a bit late in wishing her luck...heh.

Tristan drowned his drink and asked for another, which was provided-as the man slowly got himself drunk.

1218Maximos

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

"My friend and I have come to enjoy the ambiance of your lovely park today, take in the sights, soak up the sun, and grab a little something to eat... "

Max was impressed, Raven stepped in so bravely and she spoke so smoothly. If he didnt know better he'd say she had practiced the speech because surely he would have had to. But that was clearly impossible, no one could have foreseen this.

The guards seemed gruff and distant. Some kept their hands on their hips, another tried to pretend as best he could that he was not checking Raven out when he was. Another simply looked the opposite direction and talked into his walky talky a series of static filled number codes, so that he could sound important. But despite their reactions, one thing was clear.

Each and every guard that had arrived on the scene, including the female one in the back, was effected by her. They all felt her there. She had Presence. Even Max noticed, she was noticeable, popping out from the ground. His eyes took in the glint on her names. She continued.

...but apparently his appearance was distressing to the child and the vendor...

This was Maximos' cue to do what he did when greeting anyone, in a friendly situation. He would smile, and he would have. Of course that revealed his teeth and red stains.

A guard shook his head as he looked at Maximos. He was at unease though not terrified, and he said.

I'm sorry, but your friend is going to have to take off his make up. That is entirely too scary for a children's park.

A statement which which made Maximos' face go blank as he looked back at Raven, and then back to guards like they were by the second becoming potentially more edible and him more and more confused as to how to proceed.


Wednesday - 8:06PM - Crimson Hawk Roof - Lucind

[Bent]

There was a moment here, and Maximos was every bit as much into it as he was stuck helplessly outside of it.

There lips met, and his heart sunk. She did not wince, she did not pause. Her arms rest on his shoulders welcoming him, accepting him into what would follow. She took him for what he was and offered everything she felt.

It was Max who winced, who paused, who hesitated. It took the form of just a heart beat of a stun before their lips met, and a stiffness in his as hers pressed into his.

It was because in what was and should have been a beautiful climax Maximos, the shadow, a spawn of dark, could barely see past all that was wrong. It was because he knew, even if she did not until that moment, exactly how bad this black tarry tasted. He knew how he smelled, not the fresh scent of soap that seemed to cling to him but foul death. He knew how he looked, nothing of the man she first met, nothing of the man she kissed in front of stain glass with a sunset pouring through. Because even if denial held his tongue and mind, his heart knew what he was...And so did she.

He looked like a mess, like the very epitome of things gone wrong with the humanoid form. But she kissed him. He smelled like a graveyard splashed with cheap detergent, but she kissed him. His lips tasted like blood and iron, and ink, and something distinctly spoiled. They had the texture of blood and slime but...she kissed him. Despite it all she did not shove him away.

Even when she pulled back, she did not look away ashamed. Instead, she wiped some of the black away. She tried to help...

Inside his heart was breaking, because she accepted his every monstrosity. But she deserved so very much more...

She said she would stay, she would be beside him. But for how long? How long until who Lucind really was began to bud again? How long before he was unreachable, unsaveable? How long would he allow himself to force her to face such inhumanities? What if...what if when the time came she never stood beside him at all?

A thousand questions and the love that kept them all from spilling out swirled in his mismatched eyes as they stared into hers. He lost in a sea of doubt, when she said.

"Let me stay with you tonight."

The answer to this was clear. It was the same answer they came to whenever a preposition like this was made. The reason he would never let her so close was never understood. Never said. And Max never ventured far enough in himself to find it. So it was only natural then that he say it now. That his lips part, that he take a shallow breath so as not to explode into coughs, and that a weak, wet, raspy voice should say.

Lets go inside.

Which was completely opposite of what he intended his mouth to say. And yet as if of its own accord, driven by heart and soul, he stepped forward. His hand which had rested on the side of her face moved to slide over her shoulder.

He would look at her, deeply, lovingly, and then begin to step forward hoping to keep her beside him as he made his way to the stairwell.

Doubts, so many of them swirled in his head. He couldnt stand to wonder how long, or when...so he promised himself and herself right now. Nothing else would matter.

1219HonoRaven

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

The guards seemed gruff and distant. Some kept their hands on their hips, another tried to pretend as best he could that he was not checking Raven out when he was. Another simply looked the opposite direction and talked into his walky talky a series of static filled number codes, so that he could sound important. But despite their reactions, one thing was clear.

Each and every guard that had arrived on the scene, including the female one in the back, was effected by her. They all felt her there. She had Presence. Even Max noticed, she was noticeable, popping out from the ground. His eyes took in the glint on her nails. She continued.

...but apparently his appearance was distressing to the child and the vendor...

This was Maximos' cue to do what he did when greeting anyone, in a friendly situation. He would smile, and he would have. Of course that revealed his teeth and red stains.

A guard shook his head as he looked at Maximos. He was at unease though not terrified, and he said.

I'm sorry, but your friend is going to have to take off his make up. That is entirely too scary for a children's park.

A statement which which made Maximos' face go blank as he looked back at Raven, and then back to guards like they were by the second becoming potentially more edible and him more and more confused as to how to proceed.

Raven looked back at Maxi, quite obviously confused, and wondering why anyone would assume that someone was wearing makeup in a world full of centaurs, vampired and aliens....without thinking that perhaps there was more truth to what was before their very eyes smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She gave a little shrug not knowing what to make of it all, she had tried the nice way, now it was time to forgo niceties...That evil little grin of hers slowly slid back into place as she turned back to face the security guards with an entirely new plan in mind. "Of course sir, we shall get him all cleaned up in just a moment....until then, would you like to see a trick?"

Without waiting for an answer, like the performer she had once been so very long ago, Raven took a little skip forwards once more, stopping just out of arms reach of the lead line of rent-a-cops, her right hand swinging behind her back for a moment and then sweeping forwards in a rather grand seeming gesture...

A gust of wind swept through the park, kicking up dust devils and trash tornadoes in it's wake before it rushed into the faces of the security team.

Long red and black locks billowing around er, almost like something alive she wispered into the rushing wind as it swept past her "Time for you lot to take a nap..." With that little bit of a warning she sprang into the security team, grabbing the first officer by his arm she yanked him forwards and tossed him behind her towards Maximos.... Her friend could decide what to do with the fellow.

Her second target was the fellow who had been ogling her, grinning happily in his confused face she lightly tapped him on the nose and watched him go down as she drained his energy. "Got to pay the piper for this show buddy!"

Oh this was going to be such a fun day... smilies/icon_twisted.gif

1220Lucind Varhetel

Lets go inside.

For a moment it seemed Lucind couldn't be sure of what she had just heard. Her request had come impulsively, because it felt right. Yet, the Shadow's usual reaction wouldn't have surprised her - Lu even doubted she would've been disappointed.

Now, however, his words coated her in unexpected warmth. The Siren responded with a faint nod and, when Maximos turned, she followed, loosely interlacing their fingers.

They fell quiet while walking downstairs, and Lucind automatically filtered the noises inside the hotel, coming from behind the stairwell's walls. On the landing, a surprise was waiting for her: There was the door she had stepped through, the one they were about to take, too, since it directly led into the suite. Right next to that one, that was, in a ninety degree angle, was a second door with a sign above, indicating the floor they were on. In addition, a floor plan was fastened on eye height. She blushed. Deeply.

When she had left Max's rooms, this second door was hidden from her view. And apparently, she had also missed it while walking along the hotel's corridor. Taking a mental note to check the suite's electronic lock, Lu stepped over the threshold.

The rooms of the suite brought back a whole lot of memories - and most of them weren't too pleasant. Smiling them away, the Siren approached the couch where she would leave her beloved coat. While her fingers worked swiftly to unbutton the garment, Lucind let her eyes wander on. A few pieces of the furniture had been exchanged, new paintings - she supposed it would be the same with the other rooms. God give they didn't remove that awesome, huge bathtub...and all those different soaps and additives, or so she thought, before she caught herself grinning.

A glance over her shoulder presented her a heart-piercing sight. Maximos hadn't moved. Still standing where he had entered the room, he watched her silently, all those conflicting emotions still coloring his eyes.

So forlorn.

So...lost.

Lucind felt her own eyes stinging. Meeting his look, she walked over to him, suddenly finding her boots, its clinking buckles, were too heavy on her feet to match this moment.

Without thinking twice, he took his right hand into hers. Tiny kisses were placed on each knuckle.

Just this night...just tonight. Let me show you that it's real, that we are real...before I have to hurt you all over again.

"I learned some new songs while I was out on the sea."

Their entangled hands were placed against her chest. Lucind raised her head, the last bit of bitterness chased away for now.

"Would you like to hear them?"

End of scene

1221Maximos

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, where NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

For Maximos, each passing moment was becoming increasingly cloudy. Normal his head was full of ideas, swift things to say, quick actions to make. He liked to analyze and take in every detail of a situation. But right now, everything was full of turning to fuzz. It was like Maximos' mind, or rather the part of Maximos that was himself and not instinct, was slipping away. He was grasping at reality, but every handful came up the same. It all said.

I'm hungry.

In bigger, and bigger letters, screaming louder and louder. This was Lilara's Hunger. This was the frenzy that made Maximos' teeth grow large and sharp and blackened his eyes as the dilated to take in every bit of their surroundings.

"Of course sir, we shall get him all cleaned up in just a moment....until then, would you like to see a trick?"

Cleaned up?

Max was lost again, one arm limp at his side, the other tapping his chin in curiosity. Was he dirty? Oh! Did she day a trick?

Without waiting for an answer, like the performer she had once been so very long ago, Raven took a little skip forwards once more, stopping just out of arms reach of the lead line of rent-a-cops, her right hand swinging behind her back for a moment and then sweeping forwards in a rather grand seeming gesture...

The cops seemed wary of the idea. None drew a weapon because, frankly put, whatever Raven was showing they all wanted to see. Even the officer on his communicator holstered it. Not before saying.

No sir, of course we wouldnt have let him in like that...No sir, its under control. Ten four.

No guard actually said "Yes I would." in response. But no guard tried to stop her, or said "No", either. Then all of a sudden there was a large gust of wind. It was an ill wind, as some might say. A bad omen. And in the wake of it, the guards saw exactly how dark and twisted that smile on her face was. Suddenly the realization began to sink in that perhaps the man with large teeth was not the only monster...

Max was grinning, not that with teeth like his he had much of a choice. But there was sincere enjoyment here. The wind sent a chill even up his spine and whipped at his coat tails, but he loved it! It was like the opening to a show!

"Time for you lot to take a nap..."

Before they had a chance to draw their flashlights or radios (theme park guards are not allowed guns) she was upon them. The first guard was being yanked, and much to his unpleasant surprise he felt as if her single arm motion might be enough to rip his arm out of its socket.

He stumbled behind her, just barely keeping his footing. But as he righted himself, he found that Max was standing not a foot from him, with black soulless eyes locked. All of a sudden it was that moment at the zoo everyone of us thinks about and dreads. It was the moment where someone drops meat in front of those cuddly sleeping lions. Max was perfectly still. Poised, and guard was frozen in place afraid that if he moved, if he ran, if he showed fear it would be over. It was an all stakes staring contest of the oldest and most primal sort. Max's teeth split as a long tongue stretched out from between them to wet his lips. His head tilted to the side ever so slightly....Then the man blinked.

There was a blur of black followed by the loud thump of two man sized individuals impacting the far end of a shaved ice cart. Then screams.

A speechless and stuttering guard saw Raven walk toward him, and found himself lost between the voice in his mind that shouted "Oh god run!" and "Oh god yes!". A second later he fell to the ground like a sack of potatoes.

"Got to pay the piper for this show buddy!"

Well by now, those that hadnt run were feeling that foolish human rush that comes when fear is pushed to its limits and becomes a fake sort of bravery. The remaining three guards rushed Raven all at once with little more than there bare hands, hoping they could subdue the small and supposedly weak woman.

1222HonoRaven

Monday - ? Gambino Land ~ The happiest place on Gaia, whee NIGHTMARES were certain to come true!

Audioslave-Be Yourself

The air was filled with real screams now.. the kind that sent the human brain into the instinctual need to get the hell away...at least in most individuals. There were some few who were foolhardy enough, or trained, to ignore instinct and instead rush headlong into the jaws of the beast in the hopes of saving one of their own or sparing others the same fate.

They had to give out things like medals and commendations to people who ignored their better judgment, although how much a handshake from a city official and a lump of gold plated scrap metal was really worth when the monsters were tearing you apart every night in your dreams.... well that was something that only a hero could answer....Likely there would be no medals given out to the survivors of today's little romp through the outskirts of hell... The only thing the security guards had going for them was the simple fact that Raven was not the killing sort, although they likely would never know that.

Someone falls to pieces, sleeping all alone

Someone kills the pain, spinning in the silence

To finally drift away

Three on one.....sucky... smilies/icon_xp.gif Part of her should have noted the fact that those kinds of odds were never fun, instead she rushed headlong into the valiant defenders of the park. She had intended only to pop into the park and leave a few kiddies and their parents feeling a tad drained, like a case of heat stroke at the worst! Nothing a few vegetables and a good nights sleep couldn't fix, but this was sooooo much more fun.

Someone gets excited

In a chapel yard and catches a bouquet

Another lays a dozen, white roses on a grave

"Watch close now, this is the best part of the trick!" Raven ducked under the wild swing of the next closest rent-a-cop, where she found the breath or the concentration to make nasty little jokes was still a mystery...

Yeah and to be yourself is all that you can do

Hey, to be yourself is all that you can do

The man naturally tried to go for a bear hug type restraint, considering the fact that his opponent looked small, and was now too close for a good punch...in the rush of things he had forgotten all the things he was taught about grappling and self defence in general...big mistake... He was almost blocking his two coworkers from helping him at all now.

Someone finds salvation in everyone, another only pain

Someone tries to hide himself, down inside himself he prays

Someone swears his true love until the end of time

Another runs away, separate or united, healthy or insane

"Now don't interrupt me in the middle of the show, that's just rude!" Raven grabbed at his left arm, her nails digging into his flesh like little razors even as she used his momentum, and a well placed heel to the back of his knee as she stepped past him to send him sprawling to the pavement beside her, his arm twisted up behind him at an obviously painful angle.

And to be yourself is all that you can do, yeah

(All that you can do)

To be yourself is all that you can do

(All that you can do)

"Really, you are going to love this!" Raven laughed as she bounced herself and her captive away from the scene....things worked better when she didn't think about them too much....and without over thinking this plan the little lady and the now screaming security guard reappeared halfway up the Ferris wheel.

And to be yourself is all that you can do, yeah

(All that you can do)

To be yourself is all that you can do

(All that you can do)

Raven had her feet well placed on the steel girder, and her free hand resting on the outer support beam as she gazed out at the park, almost forgetting the man who was dangling beside her and screaming at the top of his lungs now. "See, is this a great trick, or what?"

Even when you've paid enough

Been pulled apart or been held up

Every single memory of the good or bad

Faces of luck

She grinned down at him as he finally realised that he was actually at the perfect level to grab onto the girder that the woman was standing on, letting out another scream as she suddenly released his arm and he almost fell the the 20-some meters to the ground. "Okay, I'll admit it isn't that great of a trick...but the view sure is nice from here... well have a nice day, I need to get back to my friend now! Bye bye!!!"

Don't lose any sleep tonight

I'm sure everything will end up alright

You may win or lose

All the man would later remember was a pair of big orange eyes and a little hand, fingers dripping with his own blood waving at him before the woman disappeared again, leaving him someplace that should have been impossible for him to reach on his own, and four long, deep claw like slashes on his left arm...the rest of his memories of the encounter he would never be able to describe, although his nightmares would be haunted by them for years afterwards.

But to be yourself is all that you can do, yeah

To be yourself is all that you can do

For the remaining guards only a few bewildered seconds had passed since the attacker had disappeared with their companion, not even really long enough to figure out where they had gone.

Oh, to be yourself is all that you can do

(All that you can do)

Hey, to be yourself is all that you can do

(All that you can do)

"How you doing Maxi?" Raven called from behind the bewildered guards as she reappeared, wanting to make sure that her friend was not missing out on all the fun! smilies/icon_whee.gif

To be yourself is all that you can

Be yourself is all that you can

Be yourself is all that you can do....

1223Sunstrike

Thursday:

Sun shook his head in dismissal of the apology.

"Don't worry about it. It's not like the worlds gonna run out, or anything."

Max tilted it back, and a look of pain crossed the salamanders features for just a moment, before being wiped back to a neutral expression. Hesitantly he reached for the silver container back, and then blinked in surprise, because when Max finished, the shadow expectantly held out one of his arms.

C'mere.

Frozen, like a deer in headlights. The outstretched fingers shook for just a moment.

If Max expected just to have a friendly hug, he would have been surprised.

If he'd expected less, he would have been doubly surprised.

Suddenly the thin man would find himself scooped up in a huge bear hug that lifted those custom boots of his a few inches off the ground. It was rib achingly tight, and warm, even if it only lasted a few moments.

When Max was back on his feet again, Sun would shove his hands in his pockets, and then tilt his head far enough to look deeper behind the hood of the coat, squinting, probably uncomfortably so.

"I want..." He started, then paused signifigantly before grinning, nearly from ear to ear with the scars he had. "A game of chess. What's the score now?"

1224Maximos

"Don't worry about it. It's not like the worlds gonna run out, or anything."

Sun was safe, he had told Maximos why he was helpless to assist and accepted the Shadow's reasoning. He had accepted Maximos' addict logic. Max held that welcoming arm out, and Sun was safe. As the red head approached his disembodied voice said.

I want to thank you, for accepting all this so easily. I really didnt want to fight.

Sun was approaching the Shadow, his arms open to scoop him up in a large bear hug, Maximos arm still extended outwards, that same calm peaceful smile plastered on his face.

Oh. But there was that one more thing.

Without warning, and with every bit of the speed Maximos had become acclaimed for, his right hand snapped from left to right and across Sunstrike's face.

  • SMACK -

He didnt just swing hard, he used the good hand. The hand with metal phalanges so it would feel like being hit with a metal rake. This was the sort of smack that feels like a punch. This was the kind of smack that sent mundies to the ground. And then, in the wake of this, regardless of any, if there was infact defense, Maximos' lips parted. He had taken that drink to clear his throat, and now he used said throat. Still his voice sounded raspy, and broken, nothing but a pale shadow of the smooth vocalization with which he spoke normally. More over, the tone was icy cold, like frozen daggers pouring forth as heartless and black as their speakers lips. His hate was palpable. He said.

If you EVER take that tone with me again, God, the very next tone you make will be a flatline. Understood?

Sun was safe.

This was addict logic. Sun was a god leaking his divine power like a faucet. Max was a Reaper with a personal prejudice/hatred for gods, who accepted Sunstrike because he did not go around leaking his divine power like a faucet. And to boot, mouthing off.

Max laughed. Just like the ice had suddenly and inexplicably took over his voice, the laughter and a fresh smile returned without warning. For anyone keeping note, both emotions and expression were entirely real. And Maximos tossed the flask to Sunstrike, who may or may not be ready and would be either hit by it or catching it.

See you later Sunny Bunny!

This was addict logic. And as Max turned away and moved for the stairway, his hood maneuvered just right, the wind blew at just that impossible angle so that Sun could see. He could both of Maximos' eyes, and how exceedingly wide their pupils had been stretched to. He could see how they were glossed over like honey coated donuts. How they were excited but empty.

This was addict logic, and Maximos was an addict currently...as the divine being so carefully put it..."wreaking of soul magic", and under the influence of a mind altering soul dosage. Even when illogical, Max was more logical than most. So it made perfect sense that he should be able to rebuke an upstart god, and at thank his friend. It didnt matter, that they shared the same body. No it didnt even cross his mind.

Sun was safe. Safe in that he didnt have to face his own demons for a friend. Even though his addiction was "too close to home", even though that would never have stopped the shadow before him. His fear and acceptance offered him no safety.

If only he had been there just a little sooner. If only he had come to the room instead of leaving a flower and paper. Max wouldnt have had time then. A hapless hotel employee might be asleep in her bed, not comatose in a hall on the third floor.

If only he had been there a little sooner...

....But Max was gone now.

1225Sunstrike

Rejection.

The hand hit him squarely and solidly, because he'd not expected it. Because he'd never would have ever done so. To his credit he didn't fall over. It had happened too often to him for balance to be lost now.

Sun was too easy for his own good.

And he knew what he had to do.

The gift was caught, and pocketed, yet he still didn't look at Max.

See you later Sunny Bunny.

Sunstrike coughed an abrupt laugh, and spat out blood.

Maybe he had been too late. Or maybe there'd never been a chance to begin with. What was the use of being a hypocrite?

Either way, left alone on the roof, the wheels of Sun's mind had shifted in just the right way they had to.

And he knew what to do. Another chuckle and he shook his head, leaving the roof to itself.

1226Sins of an Angel

PIME TARADOX - Raptus Regaliter team suite.

Ow.

Ow.

Ow.

Uuugh. God damn ******, st, UGH. Every part of her body ached, she was in pain, sore, freezing, exhausted, and just plain done. She was done. The fight was over thankfully, and she was in some serious need of TLC, if only from taking care of herself at least. Shower, bath, a soak, something, she needed something to just take the edge off and cure her sour mood.

It didn't matter how the fight went, one way or another, she was still miserable and in pain on top of that. A horrible combination.

Ryke sighed heavily, exhausted, both mentally and physically.

She trotted to her bedroom and closed the door promptly behind her, taking her sweet time getting undressed, stripping to practically nothing but a sports bra and loose cotton pants, looking more like was ready for bed than just getting into a bath, or shower for that matter.

As the water ran, she sat on the side of the tub, melancholy, listless. Maybe after a good night's rest she would feel better.

Where was Izzy when she needed some cheering up?

1227Cthulhu Wish

PIME TARADOX, CAUSE I AM AWESOME- TEAM WIMMENZ ROOM OF AWESOME PROPORTIONS

Oh God…

Izette could feel every inch of her body ache as she walked towards the hotel room. Even parts of her that she didn’t know existed hurt. It was hard to believe that she had so many unused muscles.

And what was even harder to believe was that Izette was making her way in the hotel room. She hadn’t actually USED the room since she got there for she had spent multiple nights sleeping everywhere else.

In the hallway…

In the bar…

On the bar counter….

On the lobby front dresk…

On a potted plant….

Yeah, it was pretty damn awesome the variety of locations that she had slept in. But she was requiring something a lot softer, and her stuff, considering that they were still lurking in the room.

Cautiously, she made her way in. Only to hope she wouldn’t have another encounter with ALIEN INFESTED rooms. But instead of having the extra terrestrial encounter, there was no one there.

This...

Was definitely a happy day.

1228Sins of an Angel

The sound of a door opening and closing (assuming they got their room door fixed by now. XD ) caught Ryke's attention and she idly looked up and peered best she could around the doorway to the bathroom, the actual door not closed, just her bedroom's.

She knew it was Izzy, they'd hitched a ride home from Noah after all so they arrived at the same time, she had just stayed back to talk to him for a few and was only now coming upstairs.

It was times like this she was actually very grateful for having Izzy as a friend, who, with little effort, could probably lift her spirits, pick them up off the ground floor, paste them back together and try to salvage what was left. There were a number of things playing on her less than fantastic mood, though mainly just the exhausting fight, and the fact it had been, well, what, a week now? It had been about a week since the confrontation in the hallway and not a word uttered to her about his choice, his decision. She felt like s**t. She was angry and heartbroken at the same time, frustrated and sick of waiting in suspense, on the edge. Just sick of it.

She stood up, letting the water run, the tub still not quite filled, it would be fine unattended for a few while she walked out to meet the pirate punker.

"Hey...Uhh, nice job out there. Dunno if I said it already." Ryke leaned against the doorframe lazily, with just as much lackluster as back in the bar.

Any more of this crap, this waiting s**t, she wanted to give him time, she did, but it was making her crazy trying to put it out of her mind.

She could use Lissy too; her friend, and her twin, having them both to just sit and chill right now would be nice. Maybe she should text her...

1229Cthulhu Wish

FLOP!

Izette practically face planted on the bed with a rag of some sorts in her arm. It was a vibrant pink color and it was practically in shreds. But she held it close to her as though it was a something very important.

Yes, it was Izette’s security blanket.

She may have been twenty-one, but she could never sleep without it. Ever.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey...Uhh, nice job out there. Dunno if I said it already."

Izette perked up and grinned at the sound of the voice. It was Ryke! However, she really wasn’t in all that great of a mood. Izette carefully sat up from her flopped position and sat on the bed, wincing with every movement that she had made. She had taken quite a beaten from that damn guy.

“Aw shucks, I didn’t do that great. You were totally kicking some serious a**.” Izette reached into her coat and light up a smoke. She hurt too much to go sneak outside and light up. Plus, she really didn’t care that it would stink up the floor.

“s**t Zandy, if I could fight as good as you I think I would be in business.” The punker took a drag from her cigarette and smiled. It felt good to have the intoxicant flow through her oddly enough.

1230Sins of an Angel

Izzy flopped but Ryke stood standing, just sort of staring out into the distance for a little while with very little else to say except a half effort grin in response to the punker. It was kinda hard to be terribly enthusiastic right now, considering her body was just screaming for her to hurry up and get in that bath and then into bed as soon as humanly possible.

She shrugged her shoulders somewhat, "Sure. I guess. Idunno, guy kept just pissing me off and makin' me rage. Anger and adrenaline do some wild things for the body...make ya keep going till ya can't move...or something."

Ryke stretched up towards the ceiling, groaning in pain as she did but continued anyway. It was good for the muscles.

"Anyway, Imma grab a shower real quick and uh..." She paused, eyes falling across the bed to land on the pink shreds of something. "What the ******** that?" It was torn in pieces and blindingly pink, so not Izzy, yet she clung to it dearly. She let it go for now however, and turned to enter the bathroom.

-[SHOWAH/BATH TIEMZ]-

Soaking had done her some good, some solitary, peaceful, soaking. Her muscles had relaxed and though she still ached, it was at least relieved for now enough to allow her a night's rest.

Ryke just pulled on whatever was clean, a tank top and loose linen or cotton pants, something comfortable and manageable, and trudged out of the bathroom, plopping down on the bed lazily, sprawled out awkwardly. God she was tired...

She felt like talking though, whatever came to mind. Particularly what happened in the hallway. Izzy deserved to know. Really. Even if it meant making her further pissed off at Colin...

"Izzy...about what happened..." Feeling sleepy. Hmm. She continued, despite how tired she was, and comfortable. She was with a friend, someone she could trust. "He came storming in...you shoulda seen it. So mad. Hurt, confused, everything. st. I feel like, utter st. Idunno if someone told him or if he just...found out about what happened, at the stadium, dying an' all. Wouldn't even gimmea chance to explain."

Her voice dropped in decibel, getting quieter as she got more tired. "'Said it was an accident and he freaked out. ****** hell. He said I abandoned him. Acted like I ****' meant to kill him and not him being too ******' distracted to pay damn attention to what we we're doin' to dodgin'."

A small, defeated sigh and Ryke shifted some, still on the bed, slowly drifting. "I told him though...said I loved him and he flipped out accusin' me of not lovin' him enough to care about what happened to his body. Like I had a ******, choice ya know? Like I could do some kinda meta magic spell to bring him back...st."

She was quite vulnerable right now, not the usual aggressive, angry, bitter Ryke, but relaxed, worn out, stressed, strained and almost completely different. "...dunno what I was s'pposed to do or say. Just let him storm off, givin'im time to 'think' but...Iunno if I even wanna go through the emotional bullshit of waiting...waiting for him to figure it the hell out that I actually give enough of a s**t about him to not hurt'm...not on purpose."

She paused again, seemingly done.

"...'pparently that means a whole lotta nothing...I mean nothing..." That was about it from her, before sleep became far too powerful to overcome, and the hunter drifted off, falling asleep on the shifter's bed. Hmm, guess she was uh, crashing here for the night huh?

1231Cthulhu Wish

Izette fell quiet as Ryke spoke her story of woe. Silent. This was a strange case considering that normally the punker was really talkative, but it seemed that she was or once speechless.

However, the ginger may have not noticed that Izette was clenching her rag-filled blanket as tightly as should could against her body. But she was listening, and she really didn’t like what she was hearing.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"...'pparently that means a whole lotta nothing...I mean nothing..."

The Ginger had finally fallen asleep, But Izette nowhere near that. She was still puffing on her smoke on the edge of her bed like a chimney, not because she needed it. Oh no, she was severely pissed off.

She had been left alone to her thoughts now, as Ryke had made herself comfortable on the bed. And she could only think on how much she hated that damn man. He had hurt Zandy by dying and now he is pulling this crap? Izette had been there the entire time with Ryke since he had died and came back, through the tough s**t and through the nice happy moments.

And now this, saying he abandoned her and whatever else. It didn’t seem to sit well with the punker, not at all.

Izette wasn’t impressed with him.

But she would never tell Zandra that, not for any amount of time. For the Ginger had feelings for him still, and was heartbroken at this point. And Izette knew she wouldn’t be allowed to beat the snot out of Colin. Even if it killed her, she knew Ryke wouldn’t allow it.

Puff…

Puff…

Puff…

God damnit.

1232Sins of an Angel

Rest and relaxation do wonderful things for a person, especially a person in a terrible mood and utterly miserable. She really hadn't slept all the well since she first realized he hadn't been in his on hotel room, since before the incident in the hallway.

Last night however, Ryke had been so exhausted, worn out both physically and otherwise, she practically slept like an infant.

Wonderfully.

So upon the waking hours, her orange red hair all disarray, a mess of color splayed all across her face after climbing up to a sitting position, stray strands falling in her eyes and giving the usually rough and tough hunter a peculiar look, comical even, if at least not slightly goofy. It was obvious she had been satiated, completely at ease and relaxed. How was her mood?

Well...suffice to say, she was in better spirits than last night, than before the matches, than before the bar.

She was, herself. Her normal, casual and chill, self. She was Ryke. There was no more bitterness, no more weak willed sadness, and no anger. Well, no, there was anger, but it was her usual fire and brimstone, gathered up from the depths of Gaia knows what else and stuck right back where it ought to be. A casual grin, it was all she sported, after waking up further and sliding out of bed, stretching and reaching for the ceiling before settling back into a relaxed posture.

A grumble erupted from her stomach and Ryke recognized the familiar signs of hunger.

She could go for some breakfast.

Breakfast and a day out on the town or something with her friend, the two of them and just their ridiculous, troublesome antics to keep them occupied. First, it was probably a good idea to get dressed and meandered around to find her own crap amongst Izzy's mess of hell knew whatever she had brought with her. That woman was an interesting one. So, upon finding where the shifter's mess ended and her own began, the hunter stooped down to pluck a few stray discarded clothes off the floor. s**t was never going to get clean if it stayed on the floor and-

Quack

...

What the ******** was that?

Quack Quack

...

Was that--

Quack quack quack quack quack

Ryke moved to peer under the bed, where this noise seemed to be coming from, only to stumble and fall back, wide eyed as something came waddling out from the darkness and right at her. OH GOD WHAT IS--

...

A ******** duck? The duck flapped it's wings eratically, spooked by her appearance as much as she was spooked by him. WHAT THE HELL WAS A DUCK DOING IN THE HOTEL ROOM???

And under IZZY'S BED nonetheless.

"DAMNITT WOMAN COME GET YOUR STUPID ANIMAL BEFORE I DECIDE TO COOK IT FOR BREAKFAST!!" Waiiit, what is this? Was Ryke...was the tough, aggressive, bad attitude, short tempered, ginger haired bounty hunter afraid of the duck? Judging by how she had backed up against the wall to avoid it, glaring dangerously at the feathered creature as it continued to flap and quack noisily...judges might have to sayyy, yes.

Hilarious.

1233Vicarious Diction

Colin looked at the bint, something in her eyes telling him that she knew something, but her mouth hanging with lips barely parted was an obvious sign that she wasn't going to say s**t, and the blow to the face confirmed that she wasn't going to answer at all.

Without much else left to say, the punker turned and left, leaving Ryke to try and stress over what the man's decision would be. Would he even still feel for her after all of this was over?

++++++

The day before Round 2, Colin had found his way back to the Hawk and, upon entering, bumped into the little mage who'd given his the 'good news' about what had caused him amnesia. Some of the things were starting to come back now, but it ws mostly still black before Ebris. Isn't that a scary thought. The first thing you could remember was that brute's bloody face staring down at you grinning wide.

Back to the present, Colin grunted at her.

Oi.

1234Cthulhu Wish

Izette had finally fell asleep late in the morning hours, after having a long thought about the current situation. Nothing however prepared her for the cries that came from beside her.

Confused, Izette looked up tiredly around the room as though to expect to see the most terrifying sight ever. Perhaps an axe murderer managed to make it into their room or something.

“…Huh? What?” The punker looked around the room to try and pin point where the screams were coming from. There! She had finally found it. Zandy was practically trying to become one with the room, pointing down to the ground where a small mallard duck was waddling around.

“That’s just Sir Reginald Ducksward the Third...” Izette yawned and stretched rather lazily in response to the Ryke’s panic notions. As she stretched she could feel the sharp pain in her back still, which made her wince terribly. She really should have taken a bath or something.

Tiredly, she got out of the bed and picked the bird up and placed it onto the bed. He only seemed to quack happily in response and curled on her bed. Aw, he was so cute and innocent, how could anyone be scared of that?

“…Zandy you are really weird… Come on let’s go get some breakfast.”

1235Tei Kae

Kalin had been a bit lost in her own little world as she wandered away from the roof and headed downstairs towards the restaurant. She wanted food. And probably needed it. Even without using white magic, she was wearing herself a little thin. Food would probably be good. At least that way Thomas wouldn't fuss at her. But she just had a lot on her mind. Was that really Colin? Was he really alive? She'd never let herself admit he was dead, but at the same time, there was this kernel inside her that she'd just wasn't sure how to deal with it all.

He was gone.

How many times had Thomas yelled at her about that?

Food, food was good. And maybe then she wouldn't think.

But the roof hadn't helped, looking up at the sky. There was a restlessness. A sense of something not being right with the world. And so she'd left, and headed down for the more mundane task of food.

Her attire was simple as always, but she wasn't wearing her normal tunic; mostly because she'd hoped to see Minute around, and the woman would yell at her if she'd seen her in her tunic. And so instead, wore a purple dress that with her pale skin and haunted expression made her seem more ethereal, what with the wild untamed hair dancing about her face, and those deep gray green eyes that seemed so distant from the world.

Even Thomas had been concerned, when he'd checked on her. Worrying she might be getting sick, he had lent her one of his own shirts, which was pulled over the dress and buttoned so she wouldn't get cold.

So suffice to say, she most defintely wasn't expecting to anyone she knew and so wasn't paying attention when she heard an voice call out, that she somehow -knew- was directed at her, and used to people thinking she was some kind of night lady after the last few days, paid no mind to her response.

"Piss off, old cocker." And instantly felt her throat tightening so painfully that her head jerked up.

Her head swam. Had it been that long since she'd eaten. He had to be a delusion. But why the instinctive reflex? She took a step backwards and paused. She wasn't scared of him. Hell, even Ebris didn't scare her directly.

For the moment, she stood there. her face drained of any color as she stared at him, still not quite sure to what to say. Finally, after a moment or two, she bowed her head. No matter what, she hadn't had enough...she hadn't been enough...and something else had. She'd failed him.

1236Sins of an Angel

Now what had Ryke so spooked over a little duck? Repressed childhood memories maybe? Who knows, did she get bitten by a duck or many ducks when she was a small child while trying to feed them? It's possible. Or maybe, maybe she just didn't like birds. Ducks especially.

Hey, she was allowed to be afraid of something stupid like a duck, considering something like death didn't bother her.

Yeah, so she had her priorities totally wrong but who cares! IT WAS TRYING TO KILL HE---err, I mean, it was noisy and annoying and walking all over her clothes. Stupid bird. Aren't ducks supposed to be like, wild creatures? Where the hell did Izzy find it, and how did she managed to sneak it into the Hotel? The room even!

Making faces at the little bird, Ryke scrambled to her feet and snatched the remaining clothes off the floor.

"Shoo, get the hell away, Goooo, go find your mother or something--IZZY! WHAT THE HELL--Wait, you, NAMED it? Ya named it? So it's a PET?" She eyed the punker and the bird as she picked it up off the ground and set it down on the bed, before it seemed to calm itself down and fall asleep. Harmless once again.

GOOD.

She didn't need that stupid thing chasing her around and quacking at her like she was supposed to know what it wanted. Stupid ducks. Anyway, once it was off the floor, Ryke could safely walk around again, and looked away from the bird far too indignantly to be casual and finished collecting the dirty clothes and dumped them in a basket at the door to the bathroom, done with that, she trudged over to the closet and grabbed one of her favorite shirts, army green with a fading grey star in the middle, her dark rough jeans over the cargos today and some other varying items before disappearing into the bathroom to change.

"Me weird? You're the one with a duck for a pet. Iunno how you even got it in but that thing better stay with YOU all night cause I dun wanna wake up to it flapping in my damn face." Ryke continued to talk from the bathroom while she got dressed, which didn't take long considering.

Not like she was putting her gear on or anything, no bracers, no utility belt, her more worn in boots as opposed to her a** kicking pair. She managed to tame her otherwise unruly orangey red mane, not really bothering with re-dying the colored streaks right now, she could do that later. Satisfied with her appearance, which was fairly basic, but somewhat pulled together, she was done and exited the bathroom again.

"Alright. I'm friggin starving. You name the place and we'll go. Hell we could even go downstairs and get something, but I think I'd rather go out today, get the hell outside for a change since it's starting to warm up a bit out there finally." Today would be a good day.

Why? Because she was going to make it one dammit. Ryke didn't like being depressed or any of that emotional crap, stress was something she was used to and just had to put aside and deal with later, or suck it up and beast through it. Which she was gonna have to do.

1237Cthulhu Wish

“Noah got him for me.” The punker smiled as she looked at the sleeping duck, he was a darling. And it was hers; she didn’t have to share with anyone…other than Noah. Ryke continued to scream that finally made her turn her head sharply at ginger.

“Shhhhh! He’s sleeping!” Izette whispered almost with her very sharp eye. Izette got changed out of her pajamas and into some clothes as the huntress continued her rampage about how silly it was to even keep a duck. Today, the punker was wearing simple attire; a gray tank top with her purple jacket with white trimmed fur line coat with black jeans. You know, the normal gear.

“Come on, let’s get some grub before you wake Ducksward again.” She shook her head and began to head out of the hotel room. Whether Ryke was coming or not was another question.

Once outside the hotel room, Izette pulled out another cigarette and light it up while taking a long drag.

There’s nothing like a good smoke first thing in the morning.

1238Vicarious Diction

Colin's hand clenched at the insult, his teeth grinding, and he restrained himself barely from cracking the back of his hand across the little quick-witted t**t. He was still hadn't gotten the reins back on his emotions, and the smallest of slips could set him off. Stepping towards the mage, Colin grabbed her by the collar and drug her away, down a hall towards privacy, and spat words at her.

What the bloody hell is wrong with me?

His eyes were wild, and he smelled faintly of sweat, and his tone of voice gave the very distinct impression that it would be to her best advantage if she answered him as quickly and thoroughly as she could.She's frightened of you.

Colin's body locked, his face slack and free from the tension of his boiling emotions, and he stared off into space that wasn't there.

1239Sins of an Angel

Ryke found herself grinning, not a fake, half effort grin like from before last night, but an honestly amused, happy kind of grin. She felt alright, sure, she was still sore, physically and emotionally, but time heals all wounds right? Wasn't that the line? So yeah, whatever, what was keeping her from being in a good mood?

Nothing.

Nothing but herself and she was determined to have a good day, SO she snickered to being scolding, but followed the punker out of the room. "I still can't believe Noah gave you a duck. You've totally corrupted my little brother, hell. Alright. C'mon, let's go. You pick remember, I'll follow your lead just...just anywhere but fastfood okay? s**t's disgusting. And NOT hotdog stands, cause if I left you to your own, sure enough I'd come back to find you buying out the whole thing. Or trying to considering you're always friggin broke."

Good old Ryke, teasing and harassing Izzy was her way of showing her 'love' for her best friend.

Sooo, what was the game plan? Ryke closed the hotel room door behind her, slipping the keycard into her back pocket.

1240Tei Kae

She finally looked up, he didn't exactly give her much of a choice after all and was just grateful she wasn't the type to cry at the drop of a hat like some people she'd dealt with. So she just peered at him, and fought down the urge to beg for his forgiveness.

But it was the words that did her in.

How could she possibly explain to him. Did she even know what was wrong? She knew a little about what had been wrong with him before. But she wasn't sure if that was the same thing he was talking about now. Nor did she exactly want to say 'well, you're dead or should be' in her normal flippant voice. He was on the edge, she knew that.

Her form trembled in his grasp, she had to give him an answer. Every fiber of her being would not let her fail him again. Her fists clenched beside her hip. She would not be scared of him. He would never hurt her. Unless it was for her own good...

What the hell? Where had that thought come from?

So she gave the only answer she had to give.

"You're breaking..."

Not an answer, not really. But she didn't know how else to describe it. It wasn't covered in her medical books. It was just what she felt. Something deep inside her just...knew.

She also knew how to make it go away.

But she wasn't sure he'd let her. It was an inner battle she fought with herself before deciding to risk it and the consequences be damned. After all, he wasn't paying attention to her anymore...

Her hand pushed from her hip and slapped upwards, her tiny hand wrapping around his fist which clenched her shirt. It had been the skin on skin contact last time. Hopefully, she hadn't ******** up too royally on the guess work. Either way, it'd probably get his attention.

1241Cthulhu Wish

…Corrupted?

Izette stopped for a moment and blinked, what? She corrupted Noah?

“No… He was like that when I met him. I think.” Great, now the punker was feeling a little insecure about herself. But it wasn’t long till the food options where brought to her that she perked up again.

“Um, why don’t we just eat here? I hear they have some pretty good stuff here.” And it was decided. Food was going to be consumed within the hotel, none of this traveling s**t for them. And Izette had made a mental note about not eating the eggs. Damn ALIEN INFESTATIONS.

The two of them had slowly made there way over to the restaurant in the hotel. Passing the lobby where there were fans and spectators running around like crazy. It was funny how things like that worked out.

As they wandered through Izette stopped for a moment to see the same familiar face that she had seen earlier. The dark skinned man with snow-white hair, where on Gaia did she see that before? She zoned out a little as she attempted to piece together his face, which left her standing by the lobby desk…

Huh....

I know those eyes.

Where did I see them before?

1242Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

"You're breaking..."

Well that was the most redundant statement he'd heard in a long time. At her words, he came back into consciousness. Of course he was breaking. Bloody voices were gobbing it up in his pissing head, and he couldn't do bloody s**t about it, and her voice trailing off didn't assuage his frustration at her response in the slightest. He raised his hand back to slap her across the face, but he stopped himself.

The voice was right.

She was afraid of him. His hand lowered, and he scowled. He didn't care if she was frightened. Still, he couldn't hit her. Why? Probably because of the rules of the tourney; fighting anyone outside of the arena was a cardable offense. That had to be the reason, right?They're all afraid of you. In due time, though, they will know why.

His eyes glazed over for a second once more, then cleared, and his mouth parted, words slipping between them.

Tell me something I don't know.

His voice was a hiss. Who was he addressing? The mage? The voice? Either way, the message would have been the same.

1243Sins of an Angel

Izzy's momentary awe, baffled by the hunter's words gave reason for Ryke to stop right along with her and stare back over her shoulder. She probably took it the wrong way and of course she felt guilty. I mean seriously, "Don't gimme that look, I didn't mean in a bad way, just that you've rubbed off on him. It's funny just chill, keep walking. I'm hungry, you're hungry. Coome on."

She held her arms out in a mocking 'please after you' sort of way, grinning, amused. There would be no issue today, they were going to go hang out and have fun like friends should. No worrying about the matches and no worrying about other things.

Seeing the punker brighten at the mention of food was no surprise and they continued down the hall and to the stairs. ******** the elevator, those things were always a pain, what with them either being, infested by POLAR BEARS, or staging some kind of epic throwdown, ever since last year when she came to spectate, the elevators are just not the way to go anymore. Never know what you'll find once those doors open.

The stairs, now those were safe.

Safe enough that it brought them to their journey's end, to the Crimson Hawk's built in restaurant and past the lobby without incident...

...

Or no, seeing as Izzy just suddenly stopped and Ryke noticed there was a distinct lack of footsteps beside and behind her. So she stopped as well and looked over at her friend, seemingly puzzled, startled by something. "Hey...what's up? Why'd you stop?"

1244Cthulhu Wish

“Eh?” Izette clicked back into reality to see that Ryke had stopped to wait for her. By the time she had returned to see if the man was still there, he was gone. And it was just the two of them standing there silently.

“Sorry… I thought I saw something.” Izette’s voice sounded rather uneasy about what she had saw, but she quickly shrugged it off and made her way with Ryke. She had returned to her happier state of mind, which was a good thing. Otherwise, she’d probably get an earful.

The two of them finally arrived at the slightly classy restaurant and they looked around. Some of the people eating there were wearing some above average clothing, but nothing that would be considered all too classy.

“…I feel kinda under dressed.” Izette had a stain or two on her shirt as well as a blood splatter on her purple coat. She was too cheap to afford to buy a new one, and washing it out seemed to be rather difficult. However, it wasn’t long till they were directed towards a table and given menus.

Instantly Izette began to browse through it looking for a tasty treat, however all that seemed to be there was normal food, and that didn’t seem to tickle her fancy a whole heck of a lot.

“What the ******** is this? Bacon and Eggs? Waffles with whipped cream and straberries? Where the hell are all the hot dogs? Where’s the booze list?” The punker actually sounded rather offended by the menu. How could they not have Izette’s favorite foods

1245Tei Kae

That puzzlement was something. She wasn't sure if it'd worked or not. But it seemed to. But the voice in his head would have been wrong. She wasn't scared of him, persa. But scared for him. There was something dark behind those eyes that made her fearful.

He was back, but that darker part of him that she'd sensed before was even stronger now. It had something to feed off of. And there were so many 'innocents' here that Kalin feared it would only become stronger. Because there was no doubt in her mind that they would fall before Colin.

Her hand still wrapped around his fist, but she was looking down now. She'd failed him. And all that anger had pushed her to do things that weren't like her at all. She only hoped she could make it up to him.

1246Sins of an Angel

Something had Izzy spooked even if it was mildly so and that was enough to raise the bounty hunter's curiosity. It wasn't enough for concern or alarm, but plenty enough to make her curious, intrigued, in a twisted sort of way. Ryke liked trouble, and when it reared its head, suddenly life became far more interesting. It was part of being a thrill chaser.

She waited for the pirate punk to finish scoping out whatever she was looking for and continued walking once the shifter caught up after dismissing it for nothing.

Izzy was probably satisfied but Ryke wasn't, she knew something was up, she'd over time learned to listen to those little feelings, inner voices and what not, the ones that told her to expect something to go down at some point and that is exactly what she did. Expected it. Waited for it. Anxiously even. Besides, she'd been feeling particularly devious since near the end of her fight so some part of her was ready to embrace whatever shitstorm flew in.

For now, it was fooding tiemz.

They sat and were served, or at least noticed, quick enough and Ryke just rolled her eyes when she started to complain about the menu. Simple minded and simple tastes. There was no fun in that. This hunter was pretty good about eating anything and trying anything once, she didn't really have many dislikes, about average so it didn't make her a picky eater at all. She had favorites much like her pirate friend here, but it was breakfast time and that usually meant breakfast food and hotdogs were definitely not breakfast material.

"God do you eat anything besides hotdogs? Gaia forbid if Noah ever decided to take you out to dinner, you'd probably order nothing but...wait, why do I have a feeling this has already happened?" Ryke eyed her friend over the top of the menu curiously, knowingly.

-CRASH-

Commence angry, belligerent and very drunk shouting as some old coot decided to get an early start on Happy Hour.

Ryke snorted, resisting the urge to shout back at the idiot, calling him out on watering his liver before noon and making a ruckus. Even Ebris had enough restraint not to make a scene so early in the morning. She focused on Izzy, the scuffle reminding her of something.

"By the way, remember that bounty head I told you about sometime back? Hell, I think it was like, a couple weeks or so before the tourney, it was back at the TRC and before the uhh, Rabbit chick showed up and things started getting weird. I mentioned some guy I was chasing? You said you knew his name but I forget,"

A waitress came around with a pad in hand ready to start jotting down orders and Ryke paused in her story to rattle off what she wanted. Writing it up, the woman turned to Izzy, and the bounty hunter started talking again.

"anyway, so 'pparently some old friends'a mine who drop me leads every so often when they can swing it said they saw him poking his nose around the Latent scene recently so I'm wondering if he thinks he's being sly by stalking me, hiding out in the most obvious of places."

She grinned, slyly, currently naive to the whole story behind this guy and the current goings on with her friend.

"So what all info you got on this guy that might help me out? I figure if any of it is worth something, I don't mind handing a little cash your way to help you pay off some of those tabs." Awh, what a nice friend. Ryke, being generous? Well who knew she had it in her, but then again, she wasn't Ebris, just associated with him. Besides, any extra info that helped her get paid was wonderful, made her happy and when she was happy, she tended to do things you wouldn't normally expect of her.

1247[Chance]

[ Medical Wing ]

After Chance's brush with death, he'd been sitting in the Incubation tube for the last three days. Already the majority of his wounds had healed, he was left with a cane to help support his legs, which had been damaged more than any other part of his body. He truly felt old today.

He rounded the corner into the main lobby, pushing aside the double swinging doors. He looked around, his head swimming from the morphine. Kristopher managed to hobble over to the reception desk. "Excuse me, ma'am. What room is Team Cannon Fodder staying in?" He'd yet to check in to the room, so he had no idea.

1248Vicarious Diction

Colin's rage was ebbed slightly, even if just by her show of regret for not being able to help him or tell him what he wanted. A moment of silence, and the punker grunted in displeasure before letting the mage go, her hand lowering with his. Colin then turned and dropped the duffel bag onto the ground, pointing to the slightly collapsed form. He really wasn't in the mood to tell her what she had to do, but he figured that it'd probably help.

What can you do with what's in there?

Once Kalin opened the bag, she'd see the severed arm of Griff Morivan, flesh starting to smell putrid and beginning to fall apart. The two halves had been bounced around haphazardly inside of the duffel, so bits of skin and blood were pretty much coating the inside of the bag.

That explained the smell of iron that had been filling the hall.

She'd have to look at it and then decide if she could salvage it. Colin would want the thing returned to a rather 'fresh' state, no decay or deterioration form the original limb pre-amputation, and to be placed in stasis or whatever they wanted to call it so that the reverted stae of undecay was kept permanent.

Well?

1249Tei Kae

She actually dropped to the ground with the duffel bag, so relieved was she that he seemed to have lost his anger. Even if she knew it wasn't really abated. As she opened the bag, her nose wrinkled from the smell; before she'd been able to ignore it since it was a odor she was long used to. But at the same time, doing something to keep that in any kind of shape...

Maybe he wanted to return it to it's owner, she let herself muse before forcing herself to face the facts. She'd seen with her own eyes what he'd done. He wanted a trophy...

...she'd have to use magic..

The hand not holding the bag open cradled her side. It didn't matter. For him, she'd risk it. Taking a deep breath to brace herself for the pain she'd come to expect, she only hoped Thomas wasn't around or he'd find some way to blame it on Colin and who knew where that'd lead.

Without further thought, she shoved her hand into the bag and summoned the magic deep within her, the faint off blue glow coming from the bag not really visible for anyone but them unless they were looking pretty hard.

It'd take a moment or two, but then it'd sink in that there wasn't going to be any pain. And that realization had Kalin's head jerking up to look at Colin.

"What the bloody 'ell did you do to me?" Well, there was a bit more of her bite back. Without thinking, she lifted the arm out, completely undecayed and whole once more instead of broken as it had been and shook it up at him.

"What. Did. You. Do?" Now she thought he was clearly at fault. First she couldn't heal without almost killing herself every time, and then he appears and it's suddenly fine again.

What the hell?!?!?!?

At this point, the arm would still decay further after this point, but for now it was whole. But that was only one spell. She'd have to do another one to preserve it like that. She stood slowly, her eyes downcast at first,looking at his chest. But as her anger grew, her eyes raised, and her cheeks flushed.

"Why is it..." she held the arm out, the hand holding it trembling with rage."... that when you die I can't even use my magic without taking a risk of damaging myself beyond all repair, but the moment you come back, it's like the injury never happened? Why?"

She wasn't screaming though. Her voice was very calm. Just like any red head, she could rage with the best of them. But when she was deadly calm, that was the bad point. She looked up at him, meeting his stare and then just threw the arm on top of the duffel bag and pivoted on one heel, her fist clenched tightly, her face away from him. For whatever reason, he had no answers, and she had no idea what she was doing.

1250Sey

Monday Still ~ Elevator Raep

Stomping through the stairwell and filling the air with her steps, mumbled curses and complaints about half demons and con artists, Sey passed the 5th floor sign and nearly crashed into the floor as she missed a step; jumping and skipping five of them before landing and stumbling into the wall.

Cursing herself and pushing off the cold concrete, the White Mage continued to race down the stairs with desperation and worry fueling her strides. She had to get there... And both of them had better be alive.

Falis, help me.

1251Cthulhu Wish

“Me and Noah normally go to hot dog stands.” Izette nodded and looked over the menu again, perhaps she’d get pancakes and snasauges. Since they were the closest things they had to hot dogs.

A crash came from the side and Izette looked over as well, that old man knew what breakfast food was all about. Booze, it went with any meal. And it also made excellent maple syrup in some countries.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"By the way, remember that bounty head I told you about sometime back? Hell, I think it was like, a couple weeks or so before the tourney, it was back at the TRC and before the uhh, Rabbit chick showed up and things started getting weird. I mentioned some guy I was chasing? You said you knew his name but I forget,"

Izette cocked her head at Ryke, she didn’t remember much about it except that she had a hunt going on.

“Oh yeah, what about it?” Izette closed the menu shut and noticed that the waitress had made her way over. Calmly, the punker made her order as though it was something she ordered every day.

Pancakes and Snasauges with a cup of coffee.

Sounded good to her.

The waitress took down the two girls orders and carried on so that Ryke could continue her story. Maybe something about it was going to spark something in her little head of hers.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"anyway, so 'pparently some old friends'a mine who drop me leads every so often when they can swing it said they saw him poking his nose around the Latent scene recently so I'm wondering if he thinks he's being sly by stalking me, hiding out in the most obvious of places."

Sneaking around Latent?

That was her neck of the woods, and what was even worse was the fact that he was stalking Ryke. But who on Gaia…

BAM!

It hit her like a sack of nails. Izette knew EXACTLY who he was.

The waitress had returned with their drink orders and placed it on the table where Izette nodded quietly. She wasn’t a girl known for talking about her past, and this fellow was definitely a large part of it. However, some part of her felt uneasy about telling her what had happened.

Sighing, Izette poured some cream and sugar into her coffee and stirred it up nice and good. Three packs of sugar, and one package of milk. But much to her dismay, Ryke continued to talk.

Damn that girl some days.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"So what all info you got on this guy that might help me out? I figure if any of it is worth something, I don't mind handing a little cash your way to help you pay off some of those tabs."

She wanted…info?

The sensation gave her a sick feeling and she finally took a deep breath in. It was time Izette shared some of her story.

“His name is Chaz. Chaz Collins…he’s one of the head gang leaders in Latent. He…and I…used to date.” Izette seemed to be struggling a little with her words and this conversation. Silently she took a sip of her coffee and looked back at Ryke. Once placing the cup back on the table Izette held onto her right tattooed hand for a moment, feeling some of the scars that where hidden beneath the tattoo.

“…I can tell you a lot about him if you want. His tactics, his moves, his fighting style…everything. I could even tell you what tattoos he has. But…seriously…This really isn’t a good move.” She gulped.

Ryke was probably going to find out a lot more than she originally intended to want to know about.

1252Vicarious Diction

Y'think I'd know anything?

Colin's voice was bitter. She was accusing him of doing something to her, when she was the only white mage he knew of that could have possibly resurrected him.

Y'tell me I die, yet here I am. What did you do t'me?

A rhetorical question. He knew she was ignorant of the whole situation, that much was evident by now. He asked it to get it into her thick ******** skull that he was as much in the dark as she was. Stepping forward, arm gripped in one hand, Colin scowled at her.

And if y'snap at me one more time, I'll teach y'what a true man c'do to a li'l wench like y'self.

It was almost funny how many people were pushing how much they could piss the punker off before he did something to get himself carded. A real riot.

1253Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Sneaking around Latent?

That was her neck of the woods, and what was even worse was the fact that he was stalking Ryke. But who on Gaia…

BAM!

It hit her like a sack of nails. Izette knew EXACTLY who he was.

The waitress had returned with their drink orders and placed it on the table where Izette nodded quietly. She wasn’t a girl known for talking about her past, and this fellow was definitely a large part of it. However, some part of her felt uneasy about telling her what had happened.

Sighing, Izette poured some cream and sugar into her coffee and stirred it up nice and good. Three packs of sugar, and one package of milk. But much to her dismay, Ryke continued to talk.

Damn that girl some days.

She wanted…info?

The sensation gave her a sick feeling and she finally took a deep breath in. It was time Izette shared some of her story.

“His name is Chaz. Chaz Collins…he’s one of the head gang leaders in Latent. He…and I…used to date.” Izette seemed to be struggling a little with her words and this conversation. Silently she took a sip of her coffee and looked back at Ryke. Once placing the cup back on the table Izette held onto her right tattooed hand for a moment, feeling some of the scars that where hidden beneath the tattoo.

“…I can tell you a lot about him if you want. His tactics, his moves, his fighting style…everything. I could even tell you what tattoos he has. But…seriously…This really isn’t a good move.” She gulped.

Ryke was probably going to find out a lot more than she originally intended to want to know about.

Izzy stiffened, Ryke took notice, it was hard not to see that mention of this made her uneasy, setting off some kind of alarm bells inside her own mind. That meant one thing to her: The shifter knew exactly what she was talking about and the very mention of it made her uncomfortable, noticeably so. It was little things like this, the silence, the sighing, the deep breath before rubbing her hand nervously, the bounty hunter paid close attention to each and every little detail, slipping more into a job state of mind than a casual conversation between friends.

It was habit, something she didn't wish to break but she also didn't want to make Izzy feel singled out and like she was being used for info.

They were friends first and foremost so if this made the shifter nervous, that meant she was afraid of something. Maybe.

Until she started to speak.

Collins...Chaz. Sounded familiar enough, and Ryke nodded. "That'd be him." But she let Izzy continue with her story, and became quite interested the moment she mentioned the former relationship standings between herself and the former gang leader.

Pfft, gangs.

Big deal.

However, if this guy used to ******** around with her best friend, well, she wouldn't let him get off easy. It wasn't good to bring personal reasons into her hunts but this guy royally pissed her off already, BEFORE she knew about his connections with the shapeshifter. So it was plenty reason enough to put the hurt on him that much more.

The bounty hunter leaned back in the booth casually, folding her arms over her chest loosely and just sat quietly while Izzy finished her story, explaining that she could divulge practically anything Ryke might ever wanna know about this guy.

Wow.

"st woman, I don't need a lifestory but damn, I take it from the hesitance that things weren't all that great 'tween you guys? It's not my business, and I'm not supposed to let personal st affect my work but don't worry about his dumb a**. He's pulled enough crap with me to earn a good beating already."

She shifted in the seat, sitting up again as the waitress came around with some of their meal, and drinks to begin with. "Anyway, forget about it for now, we'll deal with that s**t later. Let's just eat and go do whatever, enjoy ourselves before results come in." Ryke offered Izzy a grin of reassurance, far too confident for her own good. The huntress wasn't arrogant, she was just gutsy.

1254Tei Kae

"Psh...true man..."

It was out of her mouth before she could stop it. And her pride wouldn't let her take back yet another comment. ******** food. Hell, she was almost tempted not to leave her room from now on. It just got her in trouble.

She turned and just looked at him. "You, Sir, need a good lay more than I do." What the hell did she mean like that? Mostly it was something that Minute told her every time she was pissy or upset and not listening to reason. She'd put her own spin on it of course. Of course, Kalin hadn't understood it to be an invite, but an insult, hence her use of it at this point.

1255Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

"You, Sir, need a good lay more than I d-"

Colin's hand shot out and clamped down on the mage's mouth, his legs closing the distance between them very quickly. Not stopping there, he gripped her skull like a basketball as he turned and pushed it into a wall, the bone cracking against the hardwood surface. His eyes were crazed, pupils barely visible in their current state, and his mouth was, oddly, unemotional. As a matter of fact, all of his face besides the eyes was stoic, empty and void of feeling and emotion.

He leaned in and hissed into her ear.

Last femme I laid turned out t'be th'one who killed me. Wonder what part y'play in my life.

Colin drew a breath, the hand tightening over her face to keep her from speaking. His other was free, and if she event tried to fight back she'd regret it.

Y'say you're th'one who buried me. Well, care to tell me who this belongs to?

His free hand moved up to his neck and pulled on the chain that had been hiding there. The length slid out from between flesh and fabric and, on the end, dangled half of a pendent. He didn't know what it mean, but it was the only thing on him that he recalled having when he started t remember again.

He'd been stark naked in an alley, sleeping in a rubbish bin.

1256Tei Kae

Well, she'd guessed right about that part. Little did the satisfaction do her, or was she even aware of it as she felt the crunch of her skull give way to the wall. The pain blinded her for a moment. That moment would be all he needed to get the pendent and dangle it in front of her face, like a mockery of her emotions.

So when her vision cleared, all she saw was the half of the pendant she'd given him. Or rather had laid about his cold, dead neck, before she'd buried him in her garden. But there was no way to hide the fact that she knew exactly what the pendant was, and who it belonged to. But with his hand over her mouth, she couldn't say a word. All she could do is stare at it, as tears of both emotional and physical pain welled up in her eyes.

1257Vicarious Diction

Figured.

Colin's had loosened and let go, his eyes still burning into her. He wasn't done with her, not for a while. Still holding the pendant before her face, Colin spoke once more.

You know who it belongs to. Tell me.

He was starting to calm down, even if only a little, but that's because he was getting answers, something he could work with, instead of blindly trying to remember what had gone down.

1258Tei Kae

She didn't speak at first. And then simply lifted one hand, and pulled the pendant from underneath the shirt she was wearing. If she hadn't been wearing Thomas' shirt over her dress, he would have seen it before now. But there it was. The other half of the pendant he was still dangling in her face. If he put them together, they'd match perfectly, as would the inscription on the back. She lowered er eyes and the pendant,, she simply held in both hands.

She'd told him. Just not in words. How could she, when they'd damn her as much as any declaration ever did. What was it? I refuse to answer based on that the answer might incriminate me. Even the answer of the other pendant was damning enough.

1259Vicarious Diction

Colin nodded. So it had been hers. She'd buried him, so that could explain that. Still, she looked like she'd knew more than she was saying.

What do y'know about why or how I came back?

He took one more step back. She looked like she wasn't going to run on him, but he never knew. He was still ready to pounce and nab her if need be, but she looked like she was becoming more cooperative as the time went one.

And his anger was starting to abate.

1260Tei Kae

She almost fainted with sheer relief when he didn't question her further. So much so that her entire face was flushed when she finally looked up at him. "I don't. I wish I did, but I don't."

She put one hand up, letting the pendant fall to bounce off her chest before reaching towards him, but before it got close, she closed the hand, and drew it back. He'd already shown she didn't want anyone, or at least her touching him.

"When I tried to heal you, all I knew was that no matter what everyone else was saying...you weren't dead. Even after I pretended that Thomas was right, and took you to bury you, I knew he was wrong." She looked up, giving him a weak smile.

"It wasn't denial. It was why I didn't even bury you very deep. I can't explain it..."

And then the damning words.

"I broke my pendant...something no one should be able to do...and I put it around your neck. Because a part of me died that day..."

"I failed you. No matter how hard I tried, it wasn't enough. I wanted to just lie there and die as well and I didn't and don't understand why. The only reason I left was because I passed out from blood loss of my own wound, and Thomas carried me back to town." A little more than he was asking for, but Kalin was tired of it all.

1261Vicarious Diction

She opened up to him like a book of of a bloody library shelf. His eyes widened just a tad, and he let all of what she said sink in. He wasn't sure what to say, but he knew that things were only going to get weirder round him.

Kalin, what made y'think I wasn't dead?

He'd address the rest of her blurt later, but right now his return fro beyond this mortal coil was the most pressing issue for quite a few people, actually.

1262Tei Kae

You know the saying you catch more flies with honey than vinegar? It was really true in this case. He was calming done, and not demanding things from her. He should have known better. Then again, she didn't know about his memory loss. Obviously he didn't remember right before he died, but she wouldn't have expected him too. It was a rather traumatic experience for both of them.

"The best way I can describe it is...it was like a heartbeat. If you listen close enough, it beats a calm steadying rhythm. It was like that for me." This hurt so much, to say those words, that she did something she wouldn't normally do. A step forward, and then if he didn't move fast enough, he'd find Kalin buried in his chest.

1263Cthulhu Wish

“Enough about him.” Izette smiled at Ryke and moved her hands off the table and into her lap. She never liked talking about stuff like that; they were always so dark and depressing. And Izette wasn’t a dark and depressing personal.

Not in the least.

She had also completely dodged Ryke’s question at this point about the history between the two of them and went on looking about the restaurant. She had than noticed a rather interesting looking plant by the door. It had purple leaves and rather large fern leaves.

“Hey look at that!” Izette began to pose her arms around as though to pretend to BE the plant. It was a rather hilarious sight to witness considering that she:

A) Looked nothing like the plant.

B) Couldn’t shift into the plant.

C) Simply looked like a moron.

Oh Izette.

She was a special one…

AND LOOK! THE WAITRESS WAS HERE!

Hurray food.

1264Sins of an Angel

It was time for a subject change, which was totally fine by her, they could chat about this Chaz guy more later, clearly it was an uncomfortable topic for the shapeshifter and despite Ryke's rising urge to push further, she knew it wasn't right, job aside and let it go.

"Topic for a later date then? I'm not gonna press if it really stresses ya, but it IS important so when you're more comfortable with it, I'm game to chat again."

Of course the answer to her question was going to be a yes, the incriminating evidence was enough to say that it had gone pretty badly and she didn't want to discuss it.

And-ah-err...

...

Wait a minute, was Izzy...was Izzy pretending to be a uhh, plant?

...

Ryke was rendered without speech for a few brief moments, watching the copycat make a complete scene of herself, ridiculously trying to pose like a plant that sat in the corner near the entrance to the restaurant. It took a few moments to register before the bounty hunter burst into full out laughter.

Ohhh god, she looked utterly ridiculous but for some reason it was hilarious.

Laughing like that felt good though, really good, and the expression on the waitress' face was totally priceless, blinking, baffled, stunned into silence as she watched one of her customers pretending to be a piece of shrubbery. Which was probably a fake piece of shrubbery on top of that, and seeing the woman's inability to comprehend Izzy's, well, "special'ness" Ryke just started laughing harder, leaning over the table and supporting her head with her hands.

"Gaia knows I haven't heard you laugh like that in a long time. Did I miss a good joke?"

A voice interjected, the owner to which strolling over with another at her side, male, taller, and somewhat punked out. The femme sported an orangey-red mane slightly lighter in shade than Ryke's, and noticeably shorter, lacking in the various colored streaks that the other read-head sported.

Lisselle, with Noah at her side greeted her sister and Izette bemusedly, wondering what they had missed. Noah moved over to sit beside Izzy in the booth, eyeing the food on the table with desire in his eyes. "Ohh you guys already ordered?"

The waitress, snapping out of her stupor, looked to the newcomers and put on her best smile. "I'd be more than happy to put in orders for you two if you're ready!"

Of course Noah jumped on the offer immediately. "WAFFLES! Definitely lots of waffles, with extra syrup." He grinned this boyish grin and looked at his sister's as if seeking their approval. Lissy just snickered and said nothing. Ryke, or rather, Zandra, grinned right back. "That's all you would ever eat when you were younger. You refused to eat dinner if Mom hadn't made waffles, even if it was like the most delicious thing ever, no waffles, no deal. Ridiculous. Anyway, it's nice to see you guys."

She scooched over to let her sister slide in, the twins looking all the more like twins now that Lissy had stopped dying her hair blonde and let her natural color grow out in place.

Lissy politely turned to the waitress after having hijacked a menu from the table and pointed out what she wanted and the waitress promptly jot everything down and excused herself. Both sisters then soon realized it was bad to leave Noah unattended for more than a second, turning to focus on him again as they noticed he was now joining Izzy in her mock plant ways.

...

Oh yeah. He'd been this way his whole life. Sure Izzy, whatever you say.

1265Sey

Monday, Post Round 2 - 3:30 AM

After that fight she had woken up in the ambulance with the worst headache she had ever felt in her entire life and bruises all over her body - specifically on her chest from the knees, shield bashes and crashes into half demons and various abuses that the little White Mage had been subject to. She wasn't looking forward to the replay of the match; wincing and rubbing her chest at the memory of exactly how everything started.

Safely out of that godforsaken Silo, Sey sat up on the gurney the EMT's had placed her on and gasped with relief as light flashed from her hands. Thank Falis! Her powers! Clasping the medallion between her breasts and closing her eyes, Sey focused on wrapping the light around her chest as she breathed deeply; the warmth of the spell creeping over her skin.

"Oh. Guess she's okay then?"

--------------"Huh - that's definitely a useful trick."

Stopping to blink her gray eyes open and smile as the EMT's that had been tending to her appeared in the ambulance doors, Sey thanked them profusely and inquired on her teammates... Specifically on the whereabouts of her team's half demon leader.

======

At the Crimson Hawk... 3:47 AM

As the first of the Ambulances rolled in and dropped off the fighters from their arenas, Sey cringed as she peered through the windshield at the crowd of the media. Quick like a band-aid... Quick like a band-aid...!

Jumping out the back doors as soon as the vehicle came to a stop with the hammer Temn had thrown her in tow, Sey smiled sheepishly at the cameras as she attempted to wade through the throng of people and get to the safety of the hotel doors. The bombardment of questions was relentless though, and some of the reporter's words stung.

"Lady Sey!"

"Miss Seyumi! How do you feel about the start of your match? Did you think it was fair?"

"Priestess Kaikou! Do you think it was right of you to have drawn blood in that fight?"

"How do you feel about getting so angry and wielding that halberd and hammer? Is that encouraged by the Falician faith?"

"Miss Sey!"

Nearly diving through the hotel doors with a gasp, Sey looked out through them and rubbed her sore head with her free hand. They were like vultures! But without adrenaline and anger twisting her thoughts, the little mage felt the sting of truth behind their queries. Was fighting like this really helping her on her path?

-Bzz-

Code: Low Battery~!

Raising an eyebrow and reaching into her suddenly vibrating vest, Sey had completely forgotten about her cell phone - not even bothering to check it once some nice EMT or Official person had given it back to her. As she flipped open the blue device, she saw that she had three unread messages: all from James.

Code: Stay safe. I'll see you later.

Don't lose.

I want chinese

Raising her brows at the three messages, Sey sent a single text back to him as she walked towards the bar - leaning a little to the right as she hefted her hammer with her left hand through the hallway.

Code: You mean Chinese food? Where are you right now? I'm going to be at the Hotel's Bar, don't think I can sleep.

She avoided alcohol for several good reasons, but right now Sey felt like she needed a bit of something to help her forget a few things. Scratch that - she wanted to forget a LOT of things.

1266Fierach

James yawned, studying the bloody bandage wrappings around his right hand. Had he attempted to catch the mace without the armor? His hand would've been pulped.

For all it was worth though, that fight versus KB was rather unsatisfying. Luckily, he dodged a card, and the questions involved with his opponent disintegrating before his very eyes, but he himself was still pretty... flabbergasted.

Well, Snow and Ben didn't REALLY get a fight. He'd go and challenge the two of them to fight him two on one later and beat both their asses senseless. Oh yeah, he sighed, that sounded like a great idea.

It was time to wake up and smell the ashes James. But first, he needed a drink.

That banged-up preistess walking by seemed familiar however. James cocked his head to study her as she walked past, dragging a huge hammer.

Where had he seen her before.

Didn't he see her in an elevator being RAEPED by two men or something? Was that her?

No. No wait. He wasn't paying attention at that time anyway.

He had seen her unconcious in a plaza, about to be RAEPED by some random men.

Yes, that was it. He had the name too. Cute girl. James usually remembered the names of pretty women easily.

"Well well well, Ms. Kaikou, is it? We do meet again, after all."

1267Valentine R Hoskuo

A very tired Valentine made his way back up to the Team ALL suite, and passed out on his bed.

1268Sey

Fierach Wrote:

"Well well well, Ms. Kaikou, is it? We do meet again, after all."

Turning as she pressed the send button on her cell phone, Sey looked at the man who called her name and raised her eyebrows. Locking her gaze on his face and recognizing him with a smile the priestess pocketed her phone and walked over to James; still leaning over to the side due to the weight of the hammer.

"Sir Eredas~! Nice to see you again." Catching sight of the FIGHTER at his wrist and smiling even more, the White Mage motioned with her head towards the bar.

"How've your fights been going? If you're not too preoccupied at the moment, would you like to get some drinks with me?"

1269Fierach

He waved away the greeting with a slight grimace. He covered it up fairly quickly however.

"Call me James" he replied warmly, raising an eyebrow at her weapon.

"I've been alright, tournament's tough, but I'll live. A drink sounds very good"

He gestured to her weapon. "Bit out of place for a white mage isn't that? Would you like me to carry it for you?" he added with a grin.

Outside of battle, James was naturally pretty charismatic and a gentleman, especially to people he didn't know very well, and didn't possess some sort of innate reason why he'd dislike them (See, demons, vampires, etc).

1270Benjamin Nicolai

Fierach Wrote:

Well, Snow and Ben didn't REALLY get a fight. He'd go and challenge the two of them to fight him two on one later and beat both their asses senseless. Oh yeah, he sighed, that sounded like a great idea.

It was time to wake up--

Hell yes it was. Beat both him and Snow in a two on one? Neva gonna happen, n-e-v-a. The man was obviously dreaming too hard. And although Ben couldn't possibly know what his captain was thinking, his bullshit radar was going off like crazy and the only one close to him was James.

So he gave the asian popstar wannabe a good blow to the head to clear his vision and get rid of all those stupid thoughts. Then he strutted ahead like the sexy mofo that he knew he was. All tricked out in black and white, with his hair hanging down and looking as borderline homosexual as he usually did.

It was about time that people got a good look at Ben, the member of God Caliber who until now had yet to be seen for the beautiful man he was.

1271Sey

"Oh sorry. Force of habit I suppose." Smiling sheepishly as he motioned to the massive hammer in her hands, the little mage was sorely tempted to take him up on his offer but decided not to. She had to start pulling her own weight on things.

"Thank you for the offer, but I should be able to muscle through it. It's quite quintessential actually; a hammer for a Cleric. But I guess it's not quite as common for a mold breaker like me." More like Rule Breaker - technically she wasn't a Cleric at all right now.

Walking towards the bar as they conversed, Sey gave him a sympathetic look. "Yes... The tournament has been rather tough. I still can't believe I'm actually entered in this thing." She said with a laugh, swinging her hammer a bit like a child with a new toy.

"Win or loose though, I've learned quite a lot." That was the best that Sey could think of in regards to her fight. Unlike her handsome companion, the White Mage didn't expect anything out of the tournament - she had only entered to protect her friend.

1272Besvarande Vidunder

After arriving at the Hawk via a cab, Damon paid the driver and proceeded to pull the now soundly sleeping Saya out of the back seat. She was small, so her lightweight didn't bother his damaged right hand much. Her wounded legs, now covered by splotched bandages, looked far worse. Despite the short amount of time she was fighting that creature, she'd actually sustained more injuries. Funny how things turn out.

Turning around and kicking the cab door shut with his foot, Damon made his way into the hotel. Thankfully there weren't any newsreporters waiting to pounce on them for details or comments.

Actually, there weren't that many people around at all, save for a few fighters chatting it up. This made it easier for him to carry a half naked asian woman through the lobby and up the stairs. Unless he was stopped, Damon intended to carry Saya up towards the team suite and lay her down in a bed.

Of course he didn't intend to stay there, Damon hated this hotel and the whole atmosphere surrounding it. Instead he'd get his stuff together and head down towards the docks, grab a boat and get the hell out of town till next round.

1273Fierach

Benjamin was a c**k-blocking fa-

Anyway, the demon-slayer decided to kick Ben's a** ten ways to hell for knocking him on the head for whatever damn reason.

Later.

Man wasn't as important as a drink and a chat with a pretty girl.

Bros over hos? Hell no, especially not when Ben strutted as if he WAS the ho. Freaking Russkie tranny was nearly as bad as that she-man on Team HNG.

He chuckled. "Learning's good always good. No pain, no gain, you know?"

Continuing the subject matter, "So, what team are you on? And who are your teammates?" he'd ask as they reached the bar. He'd let her take the lead, and he'll sit next to/across from her.

Oh, and order a large bottle of sake. Trying something closer to home today.

1274Benjamin Nicolai

James seemed to ignore Ben for the most part which was all well and good since the blond wasn't sticking around. He was making moves, there was a whole room in front him and there was no use sticking around with people he saw waaay too often.

Nah, instead he'd meet knew faces and maybe catch up with an old acquaintance or two. Speaking of which... There was the silver haired mofo who'd knocked Ben up a while back. Not that he kept grudges or anything, he'd just have to kick his a** if they ever crossed paths again where doing so wouldn't get him a yellow card. But that didn't mean he couldn't be friendly and what not, since there were in a more diplomatic situation. Infact, he might lend a hand or two.

Coming up from behind he'd give the psion a hearty smack on the back in greeting before giving him a know-it-all grin.

"Ah, I see you've moved up to taking advantage of drunk women. Trust me, I've been there and it doesn't end well."

1275I Am Doctor Insano

Benjamin Nicolai Wrote:

"Ah, I see you've moved up to taking advantage of drunk women. Trust me, I've been there and it doesn't end well." ]=[

"Cause the demon slayer needs advice on ladies from a sprat like you." Griff spat as he entered, his left arm tugging on the knot over his right stump. It was early, and he had had quite a few drinks the night before. (Is this a reference to last night, or IC?) He smelled like soap, but he had that smirk on his face that James knew. The last time James was on the Archlander, he was Morivan after a good night.

"Besides. You ladies need to stop arguing. We've won, unless them panzy a b*h judges baw about how the zombie blew himself up and blame it on you." Griff said with a certain, sharp tone. He circled the two slowly, smirking. "Frankly, though... we won. You and I know that, Eredas." His arm lazily gestured at the Slayer. "You dominated KB, and Kong never stood a chance."

]=[

1276Benjamin Nicolai

Huh-what? What is that old man going on about now?

Ben had already left James' sorry a alone. He could keep his and his clothed white mage's a over at the bar, Ben was over by the stair with the half naked, unconscious chick.

Dating Rule 101: If they're not awake, chances are they aign't gonna say no to your advances.

If he was a betting man, he'd be putting money on himself to be the one getting laid tonight and not his respectable captain. Chances were James was gonna get chopped and screwed.

1277Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

It was time for a subject change, which was totally fine by her, they could chat about this Chaz guy more later, clearly it was an uncomfortable topic for the shapeshifter and despite Ryke's rising urge to push further, she knew it wasn't right, job aside and let it go.

"Topic for a later date then? I'm not gonna press if it really stresses ya, but it IS important so when you're more comfortable with it, I'm game to chat again."

Of course the answer to her question was going to be a yes, the incriminating evidence was enough to say that it had gone pretty badly and she didn't want to discuss it.

And-ah-err...

...

Wait a minute, was Izzy...was Izzy pretending to be a uhh, plant?

...

Ryke was rendered without speech for a few brief moments, watching the copycat make a complete scene of herself, ridiculously trying to pose like a plant that sat in the corner near the entrance to the restaurant. It took a few moments to register before the bounty hunter burst into full out laughter.

Ohhh god, she looked utterly ridiculous but for some reason it was hilarious.

Laughing like that felt good though, really good, and the expression on the waitress' face was totally priceless, blinking, baffled, stunned into silence as she watched one of her customers pretending to be a piece of shrubbery. Which was probably a fake piece of shrubbery on top of that, and seeing the woman's inability to comprehend Izzy's, well, "special'ness" Ryke just started laughing harder, leaning over the table and supporting her head with her hands.

"Gaia knows I haven't heard you laugh like that in a long time. Did I miss a good joke?"

A voice interjected, the owner to which strolling over with another at her side, male, taller, and somewhat punked out. The femme sported an orangey-red mane slightly lighter in shade than Ryke's, and noticeably shorter, lacking in the various colored streaks that the other read-head sported.

Lisselle, with Noah at her side greeted her sister and Izette bemusedly, wondering what they had missed. Noah moved over to sit beside Izzy in the booth, eyeing the food on the table with desire in his eyes. "Ohh you guys already ordered?"

The waitress, snapping out of her stupor, looked to the newcomers and put on her best smile. "I'd be more than happy to put in orders for you two if you're ready!"

Of course Noah jumped on the offer immediately. "WAFFLES! Definitely lots of waffles, with extra syrup." He grinned this boyish grin and looked at his sister's as if seeking their approval. Lissy just snickered and said nothing. Ryke, or rather, Zandra, grinned right back. "That's all you would ever eat when you were younger. You refused to eat dinner if Mom hadn't made waffles, even if it was like the most delicious thing ever, no waffles, no deal. Ridiculous. Anyway, it's nice to see you guys."

She scooched over to let her sister slide in, the twins looking all the more like twins now that Lissy had stopped dying her hair blonde and let her natural color grow out in place.

Lissy politely turned to the waitress after having hijacked a menu from the table and pointed out what she wanted and the waitress promptly jot everything down and excused herself. Both sisters then soon realized it was bad to leave Noah unattended for more than a second, turning to focus on him again as they noticed he was now joining Izzy in her mock plant ways.

...

Oh yeah. He'd been this way his whole life. Sure Izzy, whatever you say.

Slowly Izette began to move about as though she were performing some sort of interpretive dance with Noah. And the to of them began to giggle as though they were up to no good. But rather they were simply goofing around.

Izette winced at that moment in time as the movement she than made seemed to really bother her injured back.

Goddamn Urarha and his bear hugs.

Izette shrugged and than smiled at Ryke’s siblings contently. She was always pleased to see both Lissy and Noah, they were always a riot especially Noah. The copyKatcat began to sip her coffee once more and continued to listen to their conversation intently.

1278Besvarande Vidunder

Benjamin Nicolai Wrote:

Coming up from behind he'd give the psion a hearty smack on the back in greeting before giving him a know-it-all grin.

WHACK

Now who could possibly be so rude as to walk up and hit a man on the back while he's carrying somebody in his arms? Stopping in his tracks, Damon turned around to get a good glance at whoever it was that was begging to get thrown down an elevator shaft.

"Who tha--", he managed to edge out before locking eyes with the most wrong looking woman he'd ever seen in his life. Long shiny blond hair, muscles, and clothes that... wait a second. This was a guy, be it the most gay looking guy he'd ever seen.

"Ah, I see you've moved up to taking advantage of drunk women. Trust me, I've been there and it doesn't end well."

"Hey, it's not what you think," Damon said quickly, eyes glancing around to see if he'd drawn any other interest. "She's my teammate, she passed out during the car trip back and I was taking her up to the suite!"

For some reason Damon felt like he'd met this man before. Then again he'd met all kinds of strange characters while drifting around Gaia, probably just a coincidence or something.

1279Benjamin Nicolai

""Passed out", huh?"

He held his fingers doggie eared style to show he was buying this little act one bit. The man was sweating like crazy, had the nervous look and he could swear the man was faltering at the end.

"You sure you didn't "help" her pass out?" There go those doggie ears again.

The put his arm around the other guys neck to give him a little assurance, and help him relax. He was in good company after all.

"I know how is man, these woman walk around half naked all the time. And sometimes you get a little tempted and some Roofies just happen to slip into your friend's drink. But you gotta resist temptation man, its bad for you."

He took his arm away and gave him another pat and one of those 'I'm only thinking of your welfare' head nods.

1280Liquid Lights

The half demon was lurching towards the usual din of television reporters, spectators, and all that other crap with a sloppy scowl on his face, a crooked cigarette burning between his full, bloody lips. Tiny bits of gray and black ash were caught in the folds of his tight, plain white t-shirt where the cigarette had ashed itself. Large clumps of hair fell down over his eyes, only allowing for an glimpse of the vacant, emerald oculars from time to time. His feet were bare, dirty. Dried blood was caked around his nostrils and the left side of his mouth. The tip of his spear growled against the sidewalk behind him with every labored, intoxicated step as he dragged the Midgard Serpent by the tattered red ribbon fastened to it's butt end.

====

A few yards away, a reporter and his camera-man spied their opportunity from the outer fringe of the media vortex.

"Jerry!" Beckoned a chubby fellow wearing a backwards baseball cap, a vest, and a shirt with a hunk of cheese on it, "Jerry!" Chunky Cheese jerked his thumb away from the mob and towards the inebriated half-demon coming down the sidewalk. Jerry quickly turned his head, eager for some action.

"Why," Jerry began, fastening his tie and straightening his suit, "that's..."

"Stryphe Ebrowen Epothos. Former member of T.A.T. and captain of Ugly Bastards."

"You a fan? Guy looks like a bum."

"Well, not exactly," Cheese began as they scrambled their away towards the sidewalk, trying not to draw too much attention to themselves in the process, "but I stumbled upon a lot of information in my search for hot Seyumi pictures."

"Cheese n RICE, man... she's like, a nun!"

"What?! No, she-"

"Shuttupandgetthatthingrolling, herewego- Mr. Epothos!"

====

"Mr. Epothos, if we could have a word!"

He sludged into a halt and slouched, leaning backwards at the waist, slowly swaying to and fro. He leaned his head back and studied the reporter and his big-boned camera-man, glaring down his nose at them, cigarette between the two. He took a long drag off the smoke as he stood this way, the cigarette nearly vertical. The orange glow ate up the paper, down and down it went.

"Mr. Epothos?" Jerry gulped, looking a bit uncertain. Chunky Cheez looked over the top of his camera at his counterpart, at Stryphe, back to Jerry, then back to Stryphe to catch the half-demon snapping his head forward and spitting.

The burning cigarette slapped against Chunky's face, showering the camera-man's visage in ash and embers. "H-HEY!"

CRUNCH.

The Lancer's forehead demolished the camera lens and sent the machine over the back of Cheez's shoulder and crashing into the ground behind the camera-man. Jerry stared.

"Hah," He grumbled as Cheez wailed in disbelief over his camera, " you."

By now, the rest of the crowd had noticed. They gave the half-demon no trouble on his way into the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

1281Besvarande Vidunder

Damon was starting to get a little irritated by how this guy was twisting the circumstances around, but he didn't let that show on his face. Instead he just kinda laughed nervously and started backing away. The desire to flee and get the hell out of the lobby before anybody else showed up was rising quicker and quicker.

"Omph"

An arm wrapped around his neck caused Damon stumble forward a little bit, right hand starting to trob as Saya's weight shifted in his arms. This situation looked even more wrong now. He really wanted to hit this guy even more now.

"Really, you've got it all wrong!"

When he took his arm from around Damon's neck, he quickly jerked back up and took some steps backwards. Distance was good at this point. Man, who was this joker and why was he so insistence on giving Damon a hard time? "Hey wait a second," Damon thought, "he looks kinda familiar. I think I remember now."

"Hey... I think I remember you. Didn't we fight once before?"

1282Sey

Fierach Wrote:

He chuckled. "Learning's good always good. No pain, no gain, you know?"

Continuing the subject matter, "So, what team are you on? And who are your teammates?" he'd ask as they reached the bar. He'd let her take the lead, and he'll sit next to/across from her.

Oh, and order a large bottle of sake. Trying something closer to home today.

"True." Her smile was a bit more of a wince in reply to his statement; she was still bruised under her clothes and bits of Dash's blood was still dried under her manicured nails. She knew lots about pain... Though did she really gain anything from it?

"I'm on Team um..." Flushing slightly and staring at the drink selection with rapt intensity, Sey mumbled. "... Ugly Bastards. My Teammates are quite a collection of people though!" She said with more intensity and liveliness then the previous two words. "Temn Hirku, Malenexum and our Captain is Stryphe Epothos. I think you fought him in the Preliminaries if I'm correct."

Falis' bones. Stryphe probably made that name up just to embarrass her when she had to tell people that she, a White Mage was an 'Ugly b***d'. What an a.

Ordering some plum wine as she still had some sort of propriety - it was quite unladylike for someone of her stature to order anything harder then that - Sey gave their waiter a small smile and before she knew it, their drinks were there.

Holding the delicate glass of wine with her right hand and gesturing it towards James, the mage peered at her companion over her glass.

"Cheers, James. To luck in this tournament."

After their glasses would touch, Sey would down the entire glass of wine in a single chug.

So much for staying sober.

1283Benjamin Nicolai

"I'd call it more than tussle than a fight. But yea, we have crossed paths before." In Ben's mind any loss was due to poor effort on his part and thus wasn't really a fight, per se. But enough about past acquaintances, Ben was focused on the situation at hand. You know, hoes before bros and all that jazz.

"And they way I see that makes us chums. And chums help each other out when they are in need, and you sir seem to be in need of some help." Ben couldn't help but notice not only the man's discomfort but his pain. Probably some injury he'd see on the replays later. But for now, he needed to get back to be a good friend.

"So hows about I take your friend up to the suite and you get that injury of yours checked." And without waiting for a reply, he'd promptly begin to help out.

Hypocritical? Yes, and he didn't give a damn.

1284Besvarande Vidunder

"No, it's fine. Appreciate the offer though."

With that, Damon turned around and started to walk away as Ben attempted to do whatever it was he was planning to do. He wasn't one to be rude, but it was just better if he was the one that took Saya back up to the team suite rather than somebody else. He'd worry about his hand later, after all, the wound wasn't that bad.

"Don't mean to be rude or anything."

With that, Damon quickly jogged his way towards, and then up the stairs.

Within a few moments he'd be back down in the lobby with a duffelbag swung over his shoulder and a receipt for a boat rental. Just as always, Damon intended to leave Latent for Black Sand Island. He was the only one on his team that didn't stay at the hotel while waiting for the results.

1285Fierach

James nearly choked on his drink mid-sip when he heard the name "Ugly Bastards".

Lololol.

"Haha, oh man, my bad". She would probably blush even harder now, poor girl as he regained his composure.

He politely tipped his bottle to her, an obvious contrast to her wine glass, "To luck it is", and took several huge gulps, and finishing with a satisfying "Ahhh".

That hit the spot, premium sake was an elegant drink. Although James wasn't a connoisseur in the matters of alcohol, he had the background of centuries of asian heroes behind him.

You know, you ever turn on a Chinese opera, you'll see epics about heroes long forgotten. Those heroes often chugged wine and other alcoholic beverages by the barrel as if it was water. One famous general was rumored to have his bloodstream compromised entirely of wine. James was proud to be able to lay claim to that tradition.

"Stryphe Epothos...? Yes, I'd like to fight him again" James grinned. His smile turned sly, and there was now a teasing glint in his eyes as he leaned forward slightly, taking a bite out of her personal space. "You shouldn't be too worried about your team name however, after all, you don't need me to tell you that you are anything, but ugly or a b*****d"

He leaned back, apparently pleased with himself. It should be noted here, that James wasn't trying to get himself laid. If he were trying, it'd have already happened. As it was, Seyumi was a cute girl, James wasn't aware of any other commitments she might've had, and he couldn't resist the temptation to have just a little fun with her.

1286o ReaverQueen o

Things were a bit of a hectic mess in the nerdy corner of the Crimson Hawk that comprised a majority of ODESSA's fans. See, a lot of the younger people were debating whether or not KB was in fact dead. A few of the girls had melted and squealed and giggled when they learned the vampire was apparently gay ( despite his sexual assault charge on Bellanox ) and were busily scribbling down heated fanfics.

Some of the older people on the scene ( fans of Alphonse ) were talkin' to the youngins about the ins and outs of HoH. It was a good chance for the older folk to connect with their grandchildren and to get out of the house. Everyone was behaving pretty well just because of the nature of the event, so everyone was happy. Like the older fighter Alphonse these men and women felt as though the hustle and bustle invigorated them. You could almost say the old man was an inspiration.

The Chinese group was speaking Chinese, likely about Kong. Kong's activity in the match had been around the usual, and while he might not have won, he was still an icon. Some of those Chinese kids wished they were in HoH lookin' all strappin' like Kong. Of course, Kong was a white kid and not an azn, but whatever. Peas of a pod or some s**t.

Sean hadn't been around much to get a fan following, but there was one guy cosplaying as Sean, randomly running around in a loinclotch. Every so often the man would perform a rather good jumpkick while yelling DRAMATIC ENTRY, mimicking Sean's efforts in the first round against the burly Athan.

Amidst all this, a young, pretty hotel employee solemnly regarded the box in her arms as she made her way into the hotel. She was of course carrying the remains of KB which she had collected. The young woman seemed to be recovering due to KB's defeat, and instead of appearing zombified simply had some sort of fixation with the vampire. She was bringing the box to some undisclosed location, other than ODESSA's suite, which was strange.

Stranger still was the fact that the FIGHTER dangling from dusty arm bones had yet to self-destruct.

1287Tei Kae

Song hadn't fought this round, and with the disappointing show that the fight had been, wasn't exactly inclined to immediately go back and scour all of the other team's results. Instead, she simply wanted a drink. Still wearing her costume from the fight, she made her way to the hotel bar. She'd check on Kael later. There was someone else she wanted to see as well, if only to give her a piece of her mind.

Sidling up to the bar, she ordered a bourbon straight, and took it down with a gulp before reaching into her purse and pulling out her cellphone.

Code: I know you're in HoH, Seyumi Kaikou. You'd better have a good reason, or I will keep my promise about turning you over my knee

With that sent to the little white mage's sparkly cellphone Sam ordered another drink, then sat back down, and spun around looked around the room idly as she tried to figure out exactly what to do next.

1288Uberwulf X

Hugh... hugh... hugh...

Pushups in the hotel room, the air conditoner blasting full. Lazenca had comandeered the use of a DVD player, as well as quick burns of the fights he hadn't been able to attend. How?

Well, he was just G like that.

What number...

His arms burned, but that was a good sign. He'd forgotten his count, as well as the time he started. HE'd wager about five minutes, though... and while he was strong, Laz was big. Lifting and dropping that much weight constantly would be hard on anyone.

Whatever.

He let his arms give out on him, falling onto his stomach with a huff. He could still hear the announcer, trying to speak over the action at Dante's Forge. He'd have to watch that one over again.

I wonder where Ray and Twitch are.

Twitch, he could at least keep his mind open to, if she wanted to find him. He'd long ago misplaced his cellular, so there went just up and speed-dialing her... he didn't actually remember her number either. As for Ray, she might be busy with Heita. In more ways than one, bow-chicka-wow-ow.

I wonder where anyone is.

It felt weird, being around and not fighting. But he was there, lying on the hotel room's floor, listening to taped coverage. And until he felt like getting his food, that's where he'd be.

1289Sey

Fierach Wrote:

"Stryphe Epothos...? Yes, I'd like to fight him again" James grinned. His smile turned sly, and there was now a teasing glint in his eyes as he leaned forward slightly, taking a bite out of her personal space.

Her lips curved in a smile that seemed a bit too cheerful for the ex-Priestess, her eyes staring longingly at the empty glass that she had set down on the table. Raising a hand for another glass, Sey blinked as she saw James lean forward, instinctively sitting back a bit in her seat.

Fierach Wrote:

"You shouldn't be too worried about your team name however, after all, you don't need me to tell you that you are anything, but ugly or a b*****d"

"O-oh." Flushing brighter due to the mix of alcohol and flattery, Sey cast her eyes downward at the table before opening her glossed lips to speak.

"You're much to-"

-Bzz, Bzz-

Thank Falis. Casting an apologetic glance to James and holding up a finger with a wink, the White Mage reached into her pocket and flipped open her super cute phone. James would probably laugh at the assortment of cell phone charms on the woman's phone... Then again he should understand the inexplicable need for Asian women to have super cute accessories.

Code: I know you're in HoH, Seyumi Kaikou. You'd better have a good reason, or I will keep my promise about turning you over my knee

Oh s**t. Wincing as she checked the message and looked up and around like a child that had been caught red handed, Sey slid a little lower in her seat and looked back at James.

"Sorry. Apparently people have been watching the replays of fight's that I've been in." Half wondering if James saw her make a silly fool out of herself too, her blush grew even more in intensity (if that was even possible) as she found herself wishing for a hole to appear underneath her and swallow her up. Again.

Thankfully, her refill had come over and against her better judgment, she requested a bottle be sent over as well. It was going to be a looooong night.

1290Tenkai Matsumoto

And so, Round 2 had ended.

"Hm?"

Amidst all of his reading, Tenkai was still quite aware of the announcer letting everyone know the matches had ended. He had flipped through the fights, changing the channels at random intervals in order to catch glimpses of each of them.

Of course, his attention could not be diverted completely. He had spent most of his time going through magazines about the Heaven or Hell tournament and the Foundation. Obviously Tenkai was searching for something, and yet so far he wasn't getting very far. All of the articles about Eliah Noah and the Foundation were simple PR, with nothing unusual to uncover, and Vahn's name only appeared in context similar to what he saw at the opening ceremonies.

Tenkai's hunt for information was going nowhere fast.

The monk let out an exhausted sigh. "I guess I'll have to come back to this later."

Why later? Well, of course, the round was over, and over the course of the matches Tenkai had caught an eyeful of pain. The Crimson Hawk EMTs would definately have their hands full. Once again, it was time for him to break out the bandages.

"Ikuzo, Kuroshiro!" he said as he stood up, calling to his panda. The large beast blinked like a curious stuffed animal and plodded over to him, following Tenkai as he exited his hotel room and into the freight elevator.

Once he hit the lobby, he quickly set up his things just as before...and sat.

Tenkai's triage station was back in business. And this time, he had an assistant.

1291Pocket Gal

BROOP BROOP!

This was the second time tonight that the ambulance from the casino made its entrance. Behind the wheel, the seven foot Amazon. She had commandeered the ambulance. In the passenger seat? Whoever the hell wanted a ride. There was a possibility that Kael and James got a lift in the back, who knows, maybe both teams were hitching a ride, but either way they would face the wrath that is Katie's horrible driving.

She still had James cell phone. He never took it or maybe she just stole it back. She really wanted that Chinese food.

Texting while driving?

That took MAD SKILLZ!

So, you would think, except this ambulance was all over the sidewalk, missing pediatricians by a hair. It was a good thing Katie had smashed the buttons. The occasionally BROOP, BROOP alerted people of the ambulances presence.

She was gettin' good at this cell phone. She got the buttons pressed, sending a message to none other then Sey, even though Katie was determined she was getting Chinese food.

Code: Bring Gai Kow 2 honestly, nice guys room.

Not moments later the ambulance would come to a screeching halt in front of the hotel, half parked up on the sidewalk. The seven foot woman took the keys and got out. She was sure Tzenidaar would like this gift.

1292Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere...

'cept instead of a dog there was a lone tire rolling next to him with a 22 inch chrome rim. It was all that remained of his beloved automobile.

Also, for some inexplicable reason, Dash had acquired an acoustics guitar.

He'd be playing this.

1293Seena Brighteyes

Saya suddenly jolted up from the bed. It seemed she had fallen asleep at one point; she could've sworn she had the feeling that she was moments away from rape, but perhaps that was just a bad dream. Her sleep had been particularly restless anyways (hence the sudden awakening), so she was still tired and sore; yet, for some reason, she couldn't sleep. Perhaps a shower would help.

Big mistake... drowsy, injured fighter plus unfamiliar plumbing system generally didn't mix, and before long..

"Iii~Ta~IIIIIIII!!!!"

A scream echoed through the doors and halls as fatigue met fleshwounds met hot water. For anyone nearby, suspicions would probably rise as to the nature of the Hawk as an old-war torture home.

What emerged from the room a minute later might also begin to support such theories; a rather upset-looking Japanese woman who would have been half naked were it not for the white cloth gauze binding her chest in a traditional Japanese 'bra', and the tattered, grayish cloak draped over her back that looked more like a torn bedsheet. She had on a pair of grayish sweat pants and no shoes, but most importantly, and most curiously, she was still soaking wet. She wasn't really sure where she was going, but she was sure she needed a walk.

By the time she made it down the stairs there was pretty clear red marks soaking through the pants where her relatively fresh wounds were still agitated, yet she seemed to be ignoring it for the time being.

Just as she was about to storm out of the hotel something curious caught her eye... was that.. a Panda? Entranced, she drifted towards the strange looking stand, not even noticing the man standing behind it. She hadn't seen a panda in years, what on earth was one doing in a place like this?

1294Pocket Gal

One stop at the front desk. Katie left a note to Tzenidaar with the keys to the ambulance. He could really get some CA$H now. The front clerk put it away into the security drawer that only Tzenidaar could open with his room key.

Then, Katie made her way to the elevator while nursing her left side. The medics had bandaged her ribs up, but not much else they could do aside from Katie seeing a white mage or healer.

She pressed the elevator button, waited for it to ding before stepping on and pressing the button to the floor for Honestly, Nice Guys room. She waited impatiently for it to arrive to her team's floor.

Stepping out, she unlocked the door and went in. She didn't smell Chinese yet. She slammed the door shut and locked it.

"God dammit, I'm hungry."

She stuffed her hand into her boot to grab some of that cash she took from James, only to find a piece of paper with a number on it.

"I bet that's the number to Chinese!"

That's why it hadn't shown yet. It was probably not even a working number.

She opened the cell phone and sent another text to the phone number on the slip.

Code: Bring Gai Kow 2 honestly, nice guys room.

Little did she know that now she'd just sent a text message to Izzy. When did Izzy slip her number into her boot? God only knows when that sneaky woman did that.

1295Supreme Jerk Commander

"I step up out the silo, and I rub my aching head.”

Dash was miles from the hotel.

“The parking lot was deserted, and my automobile was dead.”

His body was bruised and stained from his latest efforts.

"I didn’t know who had done this,”

For those efforts, his team was awarded victory.

“But now I’m headin’ back alone.”

Yet, there was no joy to be had here.

“I’m pissed as hell,”

Today was a grim day.

“A guitar in hand, and a 22 of chrome!”

He had lost his beloved Cadillac car.

EPIC Montage post : 2 of 11

1296Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai, who was in earshot of Saya's shout, was fortunate enough to know Japanese. Someone was obviously crying in pain. The voice was somewhat familiar from the television, so he could only assume it was one of the HoH contestants.

"Oh, good!" thought Tenkai, "Just set up the stand and already there's someone in need of assistance."

Of course, as Saya came downstairs into the lobby, Tenkai would notice her before she would see the stand. Once she noticed the panda, it would be very clear why Saya wouldnt notice the monk sitting behind the stand.

He was on the floor, nearly knocked out, with blood running from his nose.

The panda simply stood there, somewhat clueless as if it really was just made of fluff. It started to idly chew on some bamboo, which would probably keep Saya occupied as Tenkai regained his composure and got back up to his feet.

"Aaahh...how embarassing..." thought Tenkai.

With the blood wiped away and his calmness restored, the monk turned to face Saya, hoping to draw her attention away from Kuroshiro.

"Ah, hello," he said calmly, "Are you injured?"

1297Seena Brighteyes

Even if she had realized the situation surrounding her clothing, and the man on the floor, the swordswoman would have still been confused; her somewhat boyish nature making her not quite aware that she was being a bit too revealing.

Her expression was like a kid in a candy shop as she gazed up at the fluffy bear idly occupying itself. She had always been fascinated by the exotic animals of China and seeing one here only added to the amazement.

It wasn't until a few seconds after the man got up and tried to address her that her mind registered the fact that he was even there.

A glance at first, but with the glance she noticed his clothing bore distinct resemblance to those of some Monks from her homeland. Her fascination only grew from there. 'Hello' was about the only thing she understood from what he said, but it wasn't surprising seeing as every kinsman she had come across so far spoke the native language here with great fluency.

With wide eyes she rattled off in excitement, "Kimi! Honto'ni Nihonjin jya ka? Panda wa... naze? Douyatte?" (("You! Are you really Japanese!? The Panda... why? How? O.O"))

1298Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai blinked for a moment. Although she was Japanese, Tenkai didn't immediately assume she couldn't speak english. However, after trying to converse with her in english, it seemed as if the poor woman could only speak the language of her home country. Thankfully, so could Tenkai.

"Oh ho ho, iie, nihonjin ja nai." (Laugh No, I am not Japanese.)

If she took a closer look, she'd be able to notice that in spite of Tenkai's apparent Japanese dress and hair-styling, his facial features were European.

"Panda no namae wa Kuroshiro desu. Waga no fukushu desu yo." (The Panda's name is Kuroshiro. He is my assistant.)

Tenkai spoke rather fluently, as if he was Japanese himself. Although a gaijin (foreigner) with Japanese mannerisms was often looked upon as "wapanese", Tenkai was missing many tell-tale signs of such status. His hair wasn't some crazy color, nor was he adorned with anime regalia and a backpack full of Pocky. His garb was rather traditional, as if he was simply a European who became a Buddhist monk.

"Waga no eisei kyoku ni irrashaimase! Kimi wo tasukemasu ka?" (Welcome to my medical station! May I help you?)

1299Designated Hero

Athan was one of the last competitors to make it back to the hotel. He had accompanied the ambulance back to the hospital, made sure that Kael was stable, and then stayed as long as visiting hours would allow. Unfortunately, since Athan wasn't family, he spent most of his time in a waiting room when he wasn't getting his hand looked at. His left hand and wrist were both casted, though given Athan's penchant for healing the cast was a rather soft one, deciding that a hard plaster cast would just be a waste of time.

When he arrived at the Crimson Hawk, he had both of his swords slung over his back, and was dragging a twelve foot steel ladder behind him. He didn't seem to be in a great mood, so he just zoomed on through the lobby, paused at an elevator, realized it would be dumb to think he could get inside while still carting that ladder, and sighed.

Broken wrist and all, Athan made his way back across the lobby, heading towards the stairs.

1300themightyjello

Prior to round 2...

themightyjello Wrote:
Stryphe Wrote:

With what was some sort of surprised snarl mixed with a deep chuckle came out of him as he swatted the pail with his right hand.

James wasn't even able to complete the swing before the metal bucket was smacked straight out of his hand with a heavy swat from the half-demon's fist. In one swift motion the ice bucket was knocked clear across the room with a dull clang that was reminiscent of the kind of damage the hellspawn could do to someone's scull if he put his mind to it.

As his hand followed through the swinging motion without the bucket in hand James couldn't help but continue to grin, even though things were looking bad for him. The Stryphe that he knew wasn't so weak as to be taken down like this; whether he had gotten stronger or not he had never been able to stand on level ground with the half demon and it would have been disappointing for it to be any other way.

themightyjello Wrote:

"-but you and me, we've got some unfinished business."

Stryphe Wrote:

"Which unfinished business is that?" He asked accusingly as he snatched up the neck of the champagne bottle and dislodged it from the wall. "The day you decide to bring down the 'Bossman' you use THIS?"

Well aware that standing there trading blows was going to lead him down a one-way road to a brick wall, James didn't have the luxury to afford any time to listen to back-talk. He also didn't have the luxury to be thinking very far ahead in the heat of the moment - he had to rely on his own instinct and experience to carry him through this thing. And his instinct was telling him to ******** up the guy in front of him by whatever means necessary.

"No, I use-"

Pulling his right arm back from the ice bucket swing James threw his hands up to Stryphe's right arm after it swatted the metal pail out of his hand. Taking a firm grip on the old mobster's sleeve and the back of his shoulder, James literally swung the half demon face-first into the entryway wall; jerking the grappled arm past the corner at the end of the hall and driving Stryphe into the edge there... before slamming himself in behind, driving all of his body weight behind his left shoulder as he crashed immediately afterward into Stryphe's right shoulder.

CRUNCH!

"-this."

The rooms on the low levels might not have been nearly as ritzy as the emperor-sized suites on the upper floors of the Crimson Hawk but one thing was still common about respectable building construction: there was -always- a support beam on the corner of a wall and nine times out of ten a well constructed room would have a metal or hard plastic end cover over the edge of an inward-facing corner underneath the priming and paint to prevent it from getting dinged up or misshapen. The echoing crack that split the room was one part splintering wood as Stryphe's shoulder applied a tremendous amount of force to the corner of the wall and one part Stryphe's shoulder having a tremendous amount of force applied to it when James drove it with all of his strength into the corner of that wall.

Stryphe had been dominating this thing so far with his right cross, James just couldn't let that go on any longer. And between the two of them, the human was the southpaw.

"So don't tell me you don't remember," James shouted, having trouble controlling the volume of his voice as he let off of Stryphe's shoulder by a few inches only to come back crashing into it as soon as he had enough room for a running start... again, and again, and again.

"...any of the s**t we've still got to settle. Trust me. You're overdue for an asskicking."

[ 5/17 ]

Following the conclusion of the 2nd round of Heaven or Hell...

Pain.

Lots of pain.

The round had ended and everyone packed up to go home... or something like that... or something that didn't even resemble that, more accurately. The violent show had come to an end but the fans that had come to see destruction and mayhem were still not completely satisfied. Many flooded out of the hall and straight into the Gold Mountain Casino for what must have been a very profitable night for old "Deep Pockets" Johnny. Others flooded to the crowd control barriers and the doors to try and get autographs from the fighters as they left the arena. Either way it was merely swapping out one circus for another, there was no less chaos or mayhem than there had been in the ring.

Of course, this also meant that the tornado of pain that several of the fighters had been unfortunate enough to become acquainted with inside of the ring was still hanging around outside of it like that unwanted friend who just doesn't get the hints that are so subtly dropped with the business end of an aluminum bat.

Coming down off of that artificial epinephrine high was no picnic, especially considering that James hadn't really been taking the grandest care of himself after waking up in the back of an ambulance... namely, he'd gotten into a car wreck and gotten into a fight, not necessarily in that order. His body's own pain response wasn't doing him much good at the moment either, as the adrenaline he'd been running on cut him off cold turkey once the lights went off and the fighters cleared the area. At the moment, there was one thing in the world that he could count on and it was the rattling little bottle of pain meds in his right pocket.

He'd been popping the things like tic-tacs since leaving the Gold Mountain Casino but other than feeling a little light headed at the moment everything was dandy. Why?

  • Because he obeyed the recommended dosage limits marked on the bottle.

And because he didn't mix medication with alcohol.

Remember, kids: Exercise caution when self-administering medicine.

The Honestly Nice Guys team had splintered somewhere along the line... Katie had taken off with the ambulance and gotten the hell out of Dodge before anyone was the wiser. Ebris had been waylayed by a couple of tribesmen demanding reparations for the defilement of their sacred lands. Colin was... well, nowhere to be seen though James swore he caught a glimpse of the punker disappearing into a back alley with a half-dressed ring girl, a duffel bag, and a grin like he'd just huffed half a pound of cocaine.

Of course... he could have been mistaken.

That night, in the Hawk...

"Bastards," James suddenly exclaimed as he threw a stack of papers across the bed.

Sitting there in his portion of the Honestly Nice Guys suite in the Crimson Hawk, James was madly tearing through one manual after another and growing increasingly frustrated as he tossed them onto the bed and out of his way. With instructions spread across the bed and a black case open sitting on the desk beside him, James sat in the desk chair facing out into the room, searching through the small booklets for the correct one.

It was not, by any means, easy. The 'little' black box beside him was like a beefed up briefcase and was filled to the brim with various tools, items, and chemicals of a... well... difficult to describe nature. More or less the thing was a field hospital in product testing - and James was always eager to give the boys in R&D a helping hand with things.

Self-contained, refrigerated with its own internal power source, arguably portable, and containing more or less anything that a person would need for a quick patch-up job. It seemed like a great idea but was a far cry inferior to a real hospital and he was not at all a real doctor... which was why there were so damn many instruction manuals for him to read through if he ever had the time. Right now though, he was only interested in one chemical and was trying to find it amidst the clutter.

"Ah, there you are you little... ... ..."

One syringe, one bottle of fluid, and a few careful injections following the instructions. It was nothing dangerous or painstakingly precise, but as James sat there alone in a dimly lit room injecting a clear fluid into the tender parts of his ****** chest he couldn't help but worry about ****** the whole thing up.

The instructions had been pretty clear about how to administer the stuff; 2 ml injections around the edges of the injured area; and what the effects and side-effects of the stuff were... it was just the atmosphere of it all that brought him flashbacks of back-alley surgeons and doctors who'd pull out bullets with a pair of pliers dipped in gin. Gritty, dirty, shaky hands and questionable credentials... The kind of doctors people went to when there weren't any other options. The kind of doctors James used to refer people to after paying them a less-than-pleasant visit due to unpaid debts or disrespecting the order of things.

Bundling the instructions back together he threw them in a drawer of the desk and clasped the box closed again; shoving it underneath the bed and out of the way.

"Hell..." he said whimsically to himself, feeling a little better already, "at least I know the s**t works."

Whatever egghead back at CI had cooked this stuff up was an egghead James would have to give a good word for when he got back, because he'd had it once before and it had worked out wonderfully. It was a cocktail of local anesthetic, synthetic hormone, and some type of nutrient saline bath that was supposed to cut off the pain and help an injury heal faster. That other s**t was nice and all, but right now all James was really glad for was the anesthetic... it made it not hurt so much to breathe.

Tossing the chair back into a corner James paced into the bathroom and spit a mouthful of blood-laced saliva into the sink. He coughed twice, once intentionally and then the follow-up coming out on its own, and spat another red mouthful onto the white porcelain. Flicking on the tap the basin was cleaned out in a couple of seconds, and after swishing a mouthful of tap water around in his mouth that came out pink he was just about ready to crash.

So with one last glance at the clock that read 10:14, he did.

To be continued...?

1301Seena Brighteyes

It was true. When she actually got a look at his face, he really didn't seem Japanese. The fact that both kinsmen she had met so far couldn't speak hardly a word of their native language and this gaijin seemed to speak it fluently... well... the irony was not beyond her, and all she could really do was laugh along.

"Kuroshiro jya ne? Hajimemashita." (("Kuroshiro, eh? It's nice to meet you.")), she said with a bow to the Panda... then another bit of realization hit her, "Choto.. Fukushu? Eisei kyoku? Koko?" (("Wait.. assistant? Medical station? Here?"))

The look didn't really change from her face, but it took on a whole new meaning as she pondered its function with all the medics running around... but then again, now that he mentioned it she suddenly realized that her legs still hurt. This realization came with the realization that she may have taken the bandages off when getting in the shower; which was followed by a glance down to see that she was, in fact, still bleeding. Shoot... Damon wasn't going to be happy to see these pants now.

"Ehe he... tash'ka ni..." (("Nervous laughter... maybe...")), she laughed nervously in response to his offer of help, still looking down at the bloodstained sweatpants.

1302Besvarande Vidunder

"Ugh. I hate when I forget things..." Damon grumbled to himself as he walked back through the doors of the Hawk. Before he left he had forgotten to pack an item up in his duffelbag that he intended to give to one of his friends as a gift. It was just the axe that he had taken from the first team he had fought here, they had never come to claim it from him and the security wasn't questioning him about a theft.

He passed by the check in desk and brushed shoulders with a couple of the meandering fans, quickly heading towards the stairs. Thankfully he kept his keycard with him just encase of an emergency. Wouldn't be any problem getting back into the teams room.

In the back of his mind he wondered if Saya was still sleeping or if she had woken up and was now wandering around the hotel?

A quick glance towards a nearby out of place stand answered his question pretty quickly. Damon's eyes popped open in a mixture of confusion and amusement. "Is that Saya... with a... panda...?"

There also appeared to be a man dressed in ritual looking clothes standing behind the stand talking to her. This was a lot more interesting than getting that weapon from the room, so, Damon promptly headed over towards them. First and foremost he intended to see how Saya was feeling, and next to figure out what this guy was selling. Lots of con-artists could take advantage of foreigners.

1303Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda, oddly enough, returned the bow with a bow of its head before returning to a clueless expression with his tongue partially sticking out of his mouth.

Tenkai simply nodded in response to her question.

"Hai. Ten Ka Jigoku Ka no kyougousha wo tasuketaindesu yo." (Yes. I want to help the Heaven or Hell competitors.)

Taking a moment to look her over, he couldn't see any wound on her save the bloodstained pants. However, bloodstains on clothes didn't necessarily mean that was where a person was wounded. Besides, he had seen her fight, and she was not wearing those pants previously. Perhaps that was how they always were? Either way, he wasn't about to simply take a look himself. He had to ask her to show her wounds.

"Kimi no fushou wo misete kudasai." (Please show me your wounds.)

1304Seena Brighteyes

O_O; pretty much described her expression as the panda returned the bow. With that she held out a finger and slowly leaned forward to touch it, cat-killing curiosity overflowing within her. Only his last request managed to stop her (though her curiosity would not be distracted for long).

"Ma..." (("Well..."))

With that she moved to pull the pants down so he could clearly see the gashes running through both legs. It wasn't until they reached the point on her thigh where both of them could clearly tell she had forgotten to put on any sort of underwear that she caught herself and quickly pulled them back up; her face turning a rose red.

To Damon, however, and any other casual observer who couldn't understand the Japanese language, seeing her already revealing form and further stripping? Oh boy, how the assumptions would fly.

"G~gomen nasai.." (("S~sorry..")) she stuttered in embarrassment, "An'ta no.. Isu wa ka?" (("Y'wouldn't.. happen to have a chair?")) Glancing around to try and cover herself, she sought a place to sit and better show her wounds without showing waaay too much.

1305Cristopher Reinhart

The fight at the Temple went without 3 finished just as the first round had. Hopefully this time around the two fights that were judged would push Team Random Select forward and not get them kicked from the tournament. In his team's suite Reinhart stood outside on the over sized balcony looking towards the horizon. Though he looked at nothing in particular he did as he always did when he found a moment alone.

In one hand he held a drink, in the other he held a cigarette. His team mates were out and about, it was safe to say Reinhart was eager to see the results of the second round. Win or lose, HoH was always an experience, though he would admit that getting cut loose now would be a big kick to the crotch. The wind played with his hair, it caressed his face and in his mind he heard a familiar voice, he hoped the advice he'd gotten prior to the tournament wasn't right on.

Else he'd never hear the end of it.

1306o ReaverQueen o

Awhile later...

Game on.

1307Eternal Dirge

Man....nights here were quiet after a point weren't they? Or maybe it was just this side of the hotel, thought Damion, his feet kicked up on the balcony railing, his chair tilted far back as he knocked back another shot, smiling as the cool liquid burned in his throat. Whiskey, awesome st. Normally he'd just be out there drinking for no good reason, but tonight he felt like thinking so ****** that. Thinking on what? Well a recent opportunity had seen him suddenly gain a 'girlfriend' whatever that meant. They had also just finished another match, and so his mind was somewhat on that aswell.

Booze was killing those thoughts quite well infact.

1308Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda hardly budged as Saya pet him. It was either extremely tame or not very smart. Either way, it was friendly.

When Saya went to show her wounds, he thought it would be something on her back hidden by her cloak, or an arm or shoulder wound he had not seen previously. However, having seen the fight, he should have expected a leg wound.

He did not, however, expect Saya to not be wearing underwear.

Of course, Tenkai was gentleman enough to keep his state of shock inside of his head, maintaining his calm demeanor.

"Iidesu yo," (It's alright) he replied. However, the situation had brought to mind that Tenkai had neither a bench nor a privacy shawl. He only had his stand, which sufficed as a chair. However, the monk was sure as hell not going to put a patient in such an awkward position in the middle of the lobby. He was more prepared for helping with externally-visible upper body wounds, broken limbs, burns and poison. But without underwear, Tenkai wasn't going to deal with a woman's legs unless she needed an amputation.

Amidst the surprise, Tenkai got a good enough look at the gashes on her legs to know that they weren't too serious. As such, he had just the plan.

"<Unfortunately, I don't have a chair or anything for inspection>," he said in Japanese, because the author was having an incredible FAIL moment remembering the past two years, "<But I do have something that will help.>"

He took out a jar of some of the salve he had made earlier when treating Snow's wounds, as well as a roll of gauze and some pads.

"<Put this salve on your wounds and have a teammate cover it with the pads and gauze. The enzymes in the salve will facilitate healing. The salve will probably sting."

He said that last line with a rather chipper attitude, before throwing in, "Itai wa yoku toiimasu yo!" ((The pain means it's good!))

Now that Tenkai thought back, he knew Saya looked rather familiar. She was one of the fighters on Team Lu Bu. In fact, there seemed to be another member from the team nearby the stand. He looked in his direction, remembering his face from one of the magazines.

"Ah, this is fortunate," said Tenkai to Damon, in English, "Perhaps you can help your teammate with these bandages and salve in your suite?"

1309Besvarande Vidunder

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"Hold ooonnn there!"

Damon quickly stepped hands out in the air flailing forward just as Saya started to pull her pants down. The last thing that the teams PR needed was to have it flying around that their fourth member was a random streaker. Luckily though, Saya caught on to what she was doing and quickly pulled the sweatpants back up.

Damon stopped mid next step, his eyes shifting towards the other man.

Blink

A wave of red flushed over Damon's face, he was embarrassed for what she had done and at how he had reacted to it. Thankfully no more attention was drawn to them aside a few passing glances and some fingers pointed in their general direction.

"Ahem."

His composure quickly returning, Damon stood straight up and listened to what the guy behind the counter had to say. The first parts were in japanese, but when he produced some wrappings and a jar of ointment, Damon figured he was talking about the wounds on her legs. He was probably a worker or a volunteer medic here. Yay free medical services!

So this guy was going to fix Saya up, huh? That was pretty--

Damon perked up when he was addressed, somehow feeling himself suddenly thrust into a very... off situation. "Huh? Me apply them? I... guess I could," Damon gulped a bit and turned to look down at Saya, before taking the jar and bandages into his hands.

1310Fierach

Lololol.

Saved by the bell phone.

"Sorry. Apparently people have been watching the replays of fight's that I've been in."

James took another large gulp, and wiped his mouth with the back of his thumb.

"And, whats the matter with that?" he asked with a bit of concern in his voice. It was impossible not to notice her blush deepening, or the sudden look of nervousness from that phonecall. Couldn't have been the wine, after all, it was just a single glass.

And James didn't do anything like that (insert all sorts of connotations here).

Well, yet. Or, well, ever probably. He still was a gentleman.

Almost as if on cue, he already emptied his small bottle, and called for another one.

1311Tei Kae

As Song glanced around, she thought she saw a familiar face. As he called out, she recongized it further. It was James. She should ask him how things were going. Taking her glass, and for the moment forgetting about her mask, she headed over to the man.

"Hello, James. I thought I'd see you there." She hadn't paid attention to his consort of the moment, her attention on the man who'd helped her before. "I got the girl to safety that we ---"

A pause to look at his companion. Just to be certain it was someone that wouldn't pay attention to what was about to be discussed.

"Seyumi Kaikou...." In that oh so motherly tone of voice that only three people got to witness. Her daughter, very rarely her adopted daughter, and Sey. Then again, at least the white mage wasn't with either of the bad influences. Even with her face masked, it wouldn't be hard for Sey to see through the mask, and the colored contacts that made her eyes blue vs green. Plus very few people took a parental tone with the white mage, despite how many should have.

"Did your date with one James not go well?" Talking about Sey exchanging one James for another.

1312Cthulhu Wish

PIME TARADOX: Version 2.0

Their breakfast was absolutely amazing, oh how they loved their meals. Now they were out and about and ready to head back to the hotel room. Why?

Ryke and Izette had decided that they desired to go swimming for a little bit. Nothing like water to cure the old achy muscles. Plus they were going with Blue, which was definitely going to be a barrel of monkeys.

As they walked, a rather annoying ring came from Izette’s pocket.

Yeah, her cell phone was going off.

Reaching into her pocket, Izette pulled it out and flicked it open to read the message that was being presented to her.

Code: Bring Gai Kow 2 honestly, nice guys room.

What the hell was that about?

She was definitely going to investigate that later.

~

THE POOL

So calm.

So serene.

And nobody was there yet.

But it was in for a huge surprise once the ladies where bound to take their afternoon swim.

1313Seena Brighteyes

"So.. ka." she said as she looked down at the salve and bandages, her face still red over the situation she had put herself in. She made a quick mental note to get new clothes soon.. again. Though her staff was a bit higher on her priority list now.

Then she noticed her teammate, quite clearly having seen what she did. This, of course, didn't help the color of her face at all. The blood rushing to her face added to the blood she was losing through her legs and she began to feel very light-headed. She wasn't quite sure what they were saying when the language suddenly switched over (though she made a mental note to find Tenkai later for a good talk about languages), but seeing Damon take the salve was clue enough as to what he was suggesting, especially since it followed queue with what he had been telling her. Still, not having paid any attention to those strange boxes with spirits trapped inside chanting English like their afterlives depended on it, she didn't quite understand how this man knew that Damon was a teammate of hers. Well.. it all seemed to be working out, so she decided not to fret the small details; especially since the big details had been a little overwhelming thus far.

"Arigatou gozainya. Tonikaku; atashi no namae wa Sagara Saya jya." (("Thank you very much. By the way; my name is Saya Sagara.")) she said with another bow, this one lower and held longer (something that may have had a lot to do with her lightheadedness).

Then she finally looked at Damon and smiled nervously, their telepathic link stretching something along the lines of, "It's not what you think smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "

1314Abyssal Majesty

Asherah was prancing about the suite in her swimsuit trying to find her things to get ready for the pool. The poor girl had some troubling things on her mind, and needless to say, this would be a great way to escape her thoughts. Throwing on her pareo and tying it about her hips, she grabbed a towel and dash out the new door in a hasty fashion.

It had been quite sometime since she's been to the pool, let alone a hot tub to soak in. What a thought! DOWN THE STEPS FAIR MAIDEN!

Tip tap tip tap tip- trip!

"OHSHI-"

Tumbletumbletumble

Biff Oof!

Popping up, Asherah darted her head about and dusted herself off before darting towards the pool. God help any soul that was in her path.

"WATER WATER WATER WEE!!!"

1315Tenkai Matsumoto

"Of course," he said in reply to Damon, "It'd be best for a teammate to do so than myself out here in public."

He then turned to Saya and nodded, hearing her thanks.

"Douitashimashite. Wagahai wa Matsumoto Tenkai de gozaru. Douzo yoroshiku." ((You're welcome. I am Tenkai Matsumoto. Pleased to meet you.)) Saya would notice his use of the word "wagahai" in referring to himself, which was a way of saying "I", but not a normal way. Added with the "de gozaru" copula, the monk oddly sounded somewhat like a samurai.

He then turned to Damon, changing his speech to English.

"Pleased to meet you both. My name is Tenkai Matsumoto," he would say, feeling slightly redundant. The monk then rubbed his chin. "Do you have any injuries, sir?"

1316Besvarande Vidunder

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

Then she finally looked at Damon and smiled nervously, their telepathic link stretching something along the lines of, "It's not what you think"

"Huh, is that so?" Damon grinned a bit, very lightly nudging her shoulder, "I see how it is." Of course he was only poking fun at her, himself not being the type of person to get jealous over little things like this. Now if she had been all over him, things probably would have been a little different...

That aside he spoke once more to her through the telepathic link, "Guess we should get you all fixed up?" Damon put his arm around her so that she wouldn't fall over or something, what with the way she was starting to look fatigued, and started to walk off when Tenkai spoke up again.

Quote: "My name is Tenkai Matsumoto," he would say, feeling slightly redundant. The monk then rubbed his chin. "Do you have any injuries, sir?"

His head panned around,"Oh, nice to meet you. Names Damon. And yeah, my right hands messed up, but I'd rather take care of Saya before I worry about myself." Because staying there to get his hand fixed up while his close friend was bleeding out on the carpet would have been a pretty dickish thing to do.

Unless Saya protested, Damon intended to walk her back up towards the suite and treat her injuries. He hated to break off these little interactions, because they were far and few between, but it was something that was best saved for later in his mind. Later when Saya could walk properly and the feeling returned to his now throbbing hand.

1317Maximos

Chronicles of Aria - Finale II. - Hell

Act I.

The water in the sink was black.

He grinned in the mirror, a mirthless display of teeth. His gums were pink and an equally pink tongue ran along them. His teeth were duller now, and shorter and still tasted of steak. His cheeks were pulled back by bruised fingers like a veterinarian pulls back a dogs muzzle. And that was how he felt, more animal than man. Hot breath fogged the glass.

If he ate his stomach was full and Lilara's Hunger was sated and held back. If he partook or stole his stomach did not beg, but the Lilara's Hunger burned and the frenzy came. So he ate to keep appearances, but it was not satisfying.

He smiled wide, and bright, and warm, and utterly fake. And then wiped the fog from the glass with his sleeve. The mirror displayed a tired but healthy man, with deep dark shadows under his eyes. A good man, going through a rough time.

Liar...

He said, his voice raspy but solid. The mirrors lie reflected his own and he turned away disgusted and into the dark living room.

She did not have a name, neither did he to her. But she was sprawled out unsanctimoniously on the couch. Dried blood was caked in a jagged line up her forehead and into her hairline where his metal boned arm struck her.

He approached silently, and knelt down between the cracked glass table and the couch, purple-black banana bruise fingers pressed into her soft pink cheek. His right arm did not always take.

She sprang to life with a jolt as if waking from a dream where she was perhaps hunted and chased by some nightmarish predator. She sprung upright, propped up on her arm with her legs sprawled out beside her, eyes darting around the room taking hope in the fact it was not there, yet entirely unaware it had already caught her. She found him, in front of her, and he looked at her with tired emotionless mismatched eyes. They were cold, and looking into them she pulled her sweater vest closer to her.

Where am I?

She asked, and lazily he raised his right hand, finger splayed out, as if held all the answers. She looked at it, then at him, then all around, then back at it. She did not recognize this place, and deep inside she hoped this was one of those famed Gaian "Magical Experiences" where someone is wished away with talk of destiny by a god, or mage, and adventures with a lost her hidden as a plain citizen...She, for a breath, hoped for a good story and not a bad end.

But as she looked back at the hand, she knew better.

Wha--

Like a vicious serpent, a pouncing lion, a sly spider, his hand rushed forward impacting her chest. An impact which in knocked the breath out of her and pinned her to the back of the chair. She flailed and gasped before her lungs filled enough for her to scream.

No! No, I'll do anything!

Maximos looked at her with a soft, innocent smile and warmly said.

You dont have to beg.

Please! PLEASE, let me--

You dont have to plead.

His voice calm, despite her panic, as if blind to it. He was not lost in a high, he knew how to partake or steal and squirrel it away from later. She opened her mouth to scream and his left hand clasped over it.

Shh, shh, just relax. I understand. I'll give you what you want.

He said, with an honest blissful smile. He knew what he was doing, his right eye a brilliant white in the moonlit room with its sight set on her soul. He was in control, within his senses.

I'll take the weight away, I'll set you free.

...Kinda. Muffled screams died in his grip, streaks of wet rolled over and around his fingers.

Ryugi, his friend, his adventuring partner. Max wanted to punch him as hard as he could across the face for understanding. And yet at the same time as he wanted to shake his hand for not getting in the way. The dragon was a light silently shining in ones eyes while one is trying to sleep. Max's eyes rose to the tall, floor to ceiling windows of his suite as he pondered. Her had crossed his face with a loud smack, her ring dug a line in his cheek. But Maximos was a fighter, he never flinched, even as her arms and legs thrashed around like a marionette in the hands of a hyperactive child.

Sunstrike, and even closer friend, someone who knew him, someone who said they cared. But when it came to it, he was all to ready to run and hide behind cheap excuses. He couldnt see a friend dying and pleading to be saved from behind a smile. And if he could, he was too much of a coward to help. How could he be so lost in himself? How could he only run away! Over muffled cries, Maximos examined the moon and wondered if there was any world out there where strong did not constantly have to carry themselves and the weak.

Lucind, she was cruelest of them all. She was his girlfriend, his love, he trusted her, she had saved him! But she was so accusatory. Didnt she trust him? Didnt she love him, and want to see him happy? She would give of herself to see him happy, right? So why couldnt she accept a few other people being inconvenienced for it? Sure, she was amiable now but the time would come...as sure as death. Max shook his head as below him, her feet beat out a drum rhythm into his chest. Each kick weaker than the one before. Then, four lines traced Max's deep-in-thought face and begin well and cry red. Her nails were stained with his skin and blood. Muffled, she was not sobbing now, she was shouting.

He looked down at her with a soft smile, unaffected by his injuries, his head cocked to the side in confusion. Now she was no longer thrashing, or shouting, just sobbing lightly and breathing deep lung fulls which he felt through his palm. Didnt she understand? He needed this, just a bit of life. She likely would have wasted it anyway. But now she was contributing to a greater good! Beside, as he had told everyone, and himself, no one was really being hurt.

He took her slow breaths to mean she had learned that fighting was only making it worse. Maybe she knew that once he was full, he would let her good. There was a feeling, in the base of his spine that said, "You've had enough." It was almost there.

He looked her deep in the eyes and lipped "Thank you". Only then, did he realize her eyes were glossed over and empty. Only then, did he realize her tears had stopped, and so had her breathing.

Only then did he realize she was dead.

The smile fell off his face like a piano off a roof, and the reality of the situation struck just as hard and tragic.

No.

He said, barely above a whisper. Shaking, his hand moved off her chest. He expected, he hoped, with desperate pleading eyes that she would spring back to life, but no such luck.

No-no-no-no-no....

Frantically, he rolled up his right sleeve. His hand did not always take. He cold feel essence like fire roll down his arm, and across his fingertips as he quickly opened and closed his hand, pumping it all into his palm.

Wake! Up!

He shouted as he smacked her chest and forced the essence back into her. Nothing.

WAKE UP!

Again. Harder. Nothing.

Fleebing woman, WAKE UP!

There were a series of pops as a few of her ribs gave under the force of the blow, but her cold eyes just stared dead out. It was hopeless, he knew that. Once a mortal's soul has been completely drained away, the body is a burnt fuse. It could hold no charge. What he was doing was akin to trying to resurrect the cow after eating the steak. Well done steak, at that. And the gravity of what he had done was enrapturing him.

Nocturne help me....

He said, holding the corpse close like a child, feeling its warmth wither away. Sure Max had killed before. Ruthlessly. But this was different.

I didnt mean to...I didnt mean to...I'm sorry, I'm so sorry! Please! Please! I'm sorry!

He cried out and pleaded, rocking them both back and forth as if he could apologize away the murder. The key was in his words, he didnt mean to. He meant the rest. They were planned, purposeful executions. They were not sloppy victims of a total lack of self control.

Max fell silent, but held the body close like a dear lost friend or lover and cried deep wet sobs into her shoulder as he rocked back and forth. Life, precious life, lost. A whole person reduced to the past tense forever. The weight was unbearable.

Though no mistake could be made, it was not for her that he cried. Maximos had killed far too many to feel so much for even one accidental life. Max cried and begged and pleaded desperately for none other than himself. Because with her death he crossed an incredibly horrible line that he could never go back across. Because killing her made him meant he had just become something he could not stand to be. Max lived on self control, on order amidst chaos, and to do something so drastic and irreparable without the slightest intent for a uncontrolled need? He knew what that made him, and he cried. He cried because he knew what that made him...and he knew he had to end this just as much as he knew he could not.

He stopped rocking and now held her in his arms, across his lap.

But if it were that easy to end, he would have already. Happiness was hard to give up. What about all those he had heroically fought? How many persued happiness at the cost of others? They never gave even half of what he did to society!

He looked down at her coldly now, his arms slipped away. Her dead eyes met his as her head rest on his lip. His hand moved to close her eyes.

Killing, loss of life, was wrong. He knew that. Max prided himself on not taking life unless it was necessary. He couldnt kill like this again. But...most of the other victims had continued their lives otherwise unhindered, he didnt have to kill. And what if he stopped, and it rose again? But tougher and stronger? What if many more died? That was even worse!

He stood, the body fell to the floor with a thump, discarded like meat. No longer a person. He couldnt take the risk, he couldnt stop now. More could die. He owed it to them and her to continue, but more carefully. He let out a sigh of relief. All at once he seemed renewed, reset and righted on the proper path. Something like a smile played on his lips.

But first he had to clean up the mess, he grabbed her arm, and slung her over his shoulder likely a duffel bag, and made for the door.

He took two steps before his chest heaved suddenly, stealing his breath away and leaving only a wet wheeze. And then he coughed, deep and hard, spraying black liquid from his lips. He fell back with several hacking coughs, he moved his arm to brace against a dresser so as not to fall. His sleeve rose to cover his face, stained black anew like his lips, gums, and tongue.

Without support the body slid off his shoulder, its head smacked against the edge of the glass table with a "thunk". Maximos' smile parted as he said.

Whoops, butterfingers!

He slipped his jacket on, and raised his hood, then grabbed its leg and slung it back over with all the grace of a butcher hefting a sack of meat.

All at once his mouth was full of the tar, sticky and tasteless, like flavorless peanut better when one has no milk. It dripped down the sides of his mouth and was wiped away on her sweater vest when it reached his chin. He adjusted his meat sack, so that it wouldnt slip, stifling several smaller coughs in his free hand, and then continued for the door, remembering how much he spent on attempting to ressurect her, and that that tingle in his spine still hadnt come.

No more could be harmed as she had. He owed it to her.

To them.

He had to do this.


Finale I: In Which The Mighty Do Fall

-|--Act I. - Act II.- Act III.--|-

1318Sins of an Angel

YAY FOR PIME TARADOXES

Swimming was always nice.

Of course, before stepping out into the very large pool area, large enough to hold so many of the Hotel's guests and tournament participants alike, Ryke had to be sure there was no sign of any HUEG GAIS, namely, Ebris. Considering the last time she had visited this pool during last year's tournament, she had made the mistake of laughing at the brute for his ridiculous shorts and was promptly dumped into the pool.

Head first.

And the water had been freezing.

Ahh but fortunately she scoped out the area and saw no sign of the bounty scum and Ryke safely made her way out, towel in hand, goggles still hanging around her neck cause she had almost forgotten to take them off, realizing she had them on her head after leaving the hotel room.

Happy she made it outside without incident, she advanced towards some empty chairs on which she could dump her things and almost made it too until~

-SPLASH-

Some random spectator darted across her path and performed a cannon ball right into the water, sending it everywhere. Most of it on her.

...

"SONOFABI-"

"HEY THERE'S CHILDREN OUT HERE! WATCH YOUR MOUTH!"

:[

Ryke was not pleased. Not pleased at all and the now drenched bounty hunter stood with a very sour expression, water dripping off of her and forming a little puddle beneath her feet. She resisted the urge to shout back at the ballsy fellow who scolded her and instead just made a face of discontent towards them.

Commence angry grumbles.

Well, she was bound to get wet anyway but damnitt her towel was now dripping all over the place and that made her rage. So with no hesitation, she stormed over to the cannon baller's designated seating area and hovered dangerously over their nice, dry clothing and belongings.

~Squeeze~

~splatter~

Oh yeah. She wrung her wet towel out over the spectator's dry belongings every so casually before just dropping it on top, grabbing one of their towels in a final act of revenge and storming off to an open chair.

Jerk.

Dropping her stuff off, she was satisfied and made way over to the pool finally where, it seemed her teammates were already pouring in. Or at least, Ash was. The captain wasn't hard to spot for anything considering her bright blue bathing suit making her stand out amongst all the modest bathers. Didn't surprise Ryke in the least, who, just like the tomboy she was, sported a black and white checkered bikni top and matching board shorts as opposed to traditional swim suit bottoms.

Hey, she was comfortable. Sue her.

"Yo!" She called out to Ash, stepping down the first couple steps until she realized...It was cold.

Now, Ryke wasn't usually all that girly but she wasn't immune to the halting effects of cold pool water. "Hoshit, it's cold. Iii think I'll just chill here for a bit." >>

1319Seena Brighteyes

All this switching from English to Japanese was making her even more dizzy; especially since she was actually trying to understand what was being said. In the meantime she would slowly drift around the desk, getting closer and closer to the panda.

His use of samurai slang did strike a chord in her, though. It was then that she realized that she had been, essentially, talking down to the poor Monk this whole time. Her informal use of pronouns and the ending "jya" (which was only used by elders and royalty) was probably over-insulting to the very polite, helpful gaijin. This revelation only came when he stopped using formal speech for the first time.

"Yoroshiku onagaishimasu." (("Very pleased to meet you.")) she responded.

Then Damon managed to rope her in with logic and superior strength. As he led her away, she turned a bit and waved, "Demata. Ja ne!" (("See ya soon!"))

She had wanted to play with the panda more, but she would be back, and not so fatigued next time.

1320Cthulhu Wish

Finally, Izette decided she was coming out to join the girls. She had a rather cute striped swimsuit on that seemed to flatter her quite a fair amount, but that wasn’t what everyone was looking at.

Everyone who was at the pool was staring at something else; her swim gear that went with the swimsuit. First of all on her face, she was still wearing her eye patch and a snorkel set which came with goggles, flippers, and even a snorkel! Next was her life jacket, yes she had a life jacket, which was a lovely navy blue color that seemed to accent her blue eye rather nicely when she was showing it off to the world.

With the life jacket, Izette had a cute set of water wings to go with it to help her float, cause she really couldn’t afford to do that. And finally, there was her inflatable rubber duck tube that was around her waist, she couldn’t go anywhere with out it.

Even though there were people laughing at her, the punker didn’t mind. She didn’t want to sink, for there was one thing about Izzy that many people did not know.

Izette didn’t know how to swim.

Waddling, Izette slowly made her way to the shallow end of the pool. Nervous and scared, she took a deep breath in.

Sploosh.

She took her first few steps into the pool. It was cold, and wet, which was to be expected with a pool. But she slowly began to waddle in to deeper water, slowly and nervously. For deep down, she was terrified.

1321Tenkai Matsumoto

He waved the both of them off, knowing that his services would be of good use to the both of them.

"Saa...sayonara," he replied to Saya. "Don't forget to use the salve and bandages on your own wounds too, Mr. Damon!"

The panda simply sat there, adorably clueless as always. But he did like getting pet, so it would be fun to meet Saya again. Tenkai turned to the panda and pat him on the head.

"We'll probably be getting more people in need of triage soon, Kuroshiro," he said. "So stay sharp!"

A rather odd thing to do...talking to a panda. But to Tenkai, it seemed as normal as talking to another person.

1322Abyssal Majesty

As Ash slowed to a trot she waved to Ryke happily and opened her mouth to say something, but that's when Izzy flopped down to the shallow side of the pool and timidly jumped in. Asherah blinked, then looked to Ryke once more.

"Can she not swim?"

Untying her pareo, she tossed it to the side and cocked her hip to the side, her expression was a mischievous one. Furrowing her eyebrow, her grin curled her lips.

'"Should I go and freak her out?"

1323Show me the CarFox

Fox had dun' come back from the Silo. the match was over, what a relief. One could say things went slightly well for his team. Val didn't get shanked to death. Dash and Fox worked well together, so did Sey and Stryphe.

Fox actually liked them both. Too bad one of the teams has to go home once the results are revealed by the end of the week. He'd hate to see them go, but he'd also hate to lose.

So there he was, walking into the hotel. Hair messy, shirt torn, chest cut, forearms bruised, head hurtin'.

''Huh? Why am I hearing Japanese?''

Fox would eventually noticed a stand, with an asian man behind it. He was curious now.

''See what he got there...''

Fox walked over to the stand, interrupting the man in an abrupt manner.

''Hey, japan man.'' Fox expressed a serious emotion on his face, with sweat dripping from his head.

''What are you selling?''

1324Psychofish

Day Following Round 2

Monday, 11:28 AM

Beep.

He didn't know what the ******** that sound was. Whatever it was, he was ready to break it to a thousand pieces.

Beep.

Just as soon as he knew what it was.

Beep.

And stopped feeling so tired.

Beep.

He'd been sitting here for what seemed like forever, and after just a few repetitions that sounds had absorbed all the anger, all the wrath, all the general displeasure his half-waking mind could muster. If he could just see the damn thing, it'd be over in a flash. He wasn't quite sure what he'd do, but it'd be bad. Really bad. It'd have ramifications, but he'd worry about those after he'd rid himself forever of this thrice... hell, quadruple damned b-

Beep.

"-ffffffffff... fff...ck."

Beep.

He'd heard himself this time. Not just thinking. Something else. In fact, more there was a sliver of light, and then more light. Lots and lots, hazy. Was the light the beep? No, that was retarded. He remembered now, what it was. Loud noise, roaring, wailing, red and white everywhere. Only that was stupid too, flashing colors didn't hurt anybody. Unless they were on a big box. Yes, not just a big box, like this wasn't just a lot of light. Ambulances. Ambulances weren't supposed to hurt people either. They got people who were hurt. People who...

It all started coming back very quickly, a good idea of just why he was fighting fuzzy though. He'd been fighting, lots of people, a ring, a smile. Somehow he'd wound up KTFO'd.

Beep.

"...nnnggh...mrrrr."

Kael was in a hospital bed. There were wires all off him, and the sun was high in the sky but the place was quiet. Just as well, he really felt fine, and he couldn't stand hospitals, so he could just get up, kill the beeping, and go.

He sat up.

"GAH-aghh, ********."

He laid back down.

Beep.

Well, something wasn't right down in torso land. That would explain the weird deal with things wrapped around his middle. And now that he'd gone and aggravated it, suddenly, he was noticing the pain again. In fact, his head was throbbing violently too.

Cautiously, he put either hand down and helped himself sit up, very careful of his stomach until he could rise, turn to look at his reflection in the mirror, and examine himself.

So. My nose looks a touch funny.

He reached up, and pressed it where it looked like it needed a small adjustment towards- it moved. Which made sense. Apparently he just needed to make sure that got set properly or something, however doctors worked it, and he'd be fine. His middle was all wrapped up, gut and all, in some weird bandages. Not for bleeding. It was... oh. His ribs. That ache. Something wasn't as much in once piece as it should have been. That was why deep breaths hurt, and why the doctors would tell him he'd have to make a bunch, and he'd end up listening. He had some bandaging over his head too. His face looked fine, but... that bandaging had blood on it. Which meant bad things.

Bad things...

Beep.

That did it. He really didn't want to be here.

Kael grabbed all the little things, ripping them off and throwing the sheet aside to stand, greeting immediately be one looooooooooooong beep in place of the series of them. Physically, he cringed, and stumbled to the wall for support. Mentally, he cursed like he'd never cursed before. Well. Like he hadn't often cursed before. Only when situations merited, like this. Hurt like hell. And now...

He limped like mad, making a rapid vie for the exit along the wall, but not nearly quickly enough to escape the panicked medical staff showing up to see that he was not in fact dead.

"He's panicking, someone get grab the sedatives-"

"Hey, no! Listen! I'm fine, just lemme-" that worked well. Suddenly confronted by a wall of worked up nurses- both the female kind he couldn't help but have just a little grudge against, and the male sort he so badly wanted to hit. With them bumrushing him, of course he sounded panicked now, and that didn't help him. Then they grabbed him, brushing his ribs trying to hold him back, and immediately the incoherent shouting in pain came, and they were right out convinced he had woken up delirious and frightened and in too much pain to handle himself.

"Look, I know the routine, just toss me some painkillers and lemme-"

Oh. p***k. Both the feeling, and the guy behind him. And the needle. That didn't feel so good.

Then, suddenly, it didn't feel so bad.

"......ah."

Fade to black.

Day Following Round 2

Monday, 8:17 PM

He couldn't help but hum. Everything felt happy. Sorta nice. His ribs hurt. He figured his head was gonna crack like an egg and drop his brain out to fry on some random pan any second, but that thought only made him laugh. Which made his ribs hurt. Which was kinda funny. He wasn't really sure what tune he was humming either. He had no clue how it went, so he'd probably gotten it wrong a few times, but he liked it anyway. It was a nice tune. The doctor who'd finally showed up and sat down to talk to him didn't seem like such a bad guy either.

Kael smiled, and raised a little hand to give a small wave.

"So doc."

A grin spread across his face. A very wide, almost euphoric sort of pleased grin. That grin.

^_______________________________^

"What's the scoop on me?"

1325themightyjello

It is a difficult thing to be a man who has dedicated himself fully to his work. Shunning any distraction as he sets to his task with an unparalleled sense of professionalism; his mind focused and sharp when he sets about his work, ready to clearly cut through any problem or complication that may rear its ugly head with an efficiency completely unmatched by the mere worker or hobbyist. There is a clear and unmistakable difference between the work of a commonplace man who does only what is necessary, never more, and the breathtaking works of mastery that are created by a true professional whose only true desire was to strive for perfection in his art.

In this way, Maximos was a true professional: A craftsman of death that had no equal among the world of men. His work was exquisite, his talent positively famous, his utmost skill in the art of murder had earned him a seat among the most prestigious connoisseurs of death not only in this world but in any.

A Reaper.

No position was more prestigious. No responsibility was so great. The hand of Death itself, ushering the souls of the living and the dead into their next life when the time came... and the time did come. Nothing lives forever after all, no matter how long it may delay or how hard it may fight against the current in the end everything...

everything...

dies.

That is the title which Maximos had earned. It was not a title for the Destroyer.

A butcher.

Every bit as engrossed in his work as the other, every bit as focused upon the task at hand with no forgiveness for distraction. However, this man's work was sloppy... unrefined and crude. Any work of art made by this twisted creature would go unpolished, never truly living up to the potential that it held within itself; the potential that only a true master of the art could bring forth into beauty. He prepared his subject, he planned ahead and did not forget the details, but in his heart he only wanted to see the finished product without savoring the toil and contemplation that was required to bring such a thing to fruition.

Unpolished.

Unrefined.

Unprofessional.

Maximos Wrote:

He took two steps before his chest heaved suddenly, stealing his breath away and leaving only a wet wheeze. And then he coughed, deep and hard, spraying black liquid from his lips. He fell back with several hacking coughs, he moved his arm to brace against a dresser so as not to fall. His sleeve rose to cover his face, stained black anew like his lips, gums, and tongue.

Without support the body slid off his shoulder, its head smacked against the edge of the glass table with a "thunk". Maximos' smile parted as he said.

Whoops, butterfingers!

He slipped his jacket on, and raised his hood, then grabbed its leg and slung it back over with all the grace of a butcher hefting a sack of meat.

All at once his mouth was full of the tar, sticky and tasteless, like flavorless peanut better when one has no milk. It dripped down the sides of his mouth and was wiped away on her sweater vest when it reached his chin. He adjusted his meat sack, so that it wouldnt slip, stifling several smaller coughs in his free hand, and then continued for the door, remembering how much he spent on attempting to ressurect her, and that that tingle in his spine still hadnt come.

"You'll leave a stain."

A man who is focused on his work ignores distraction and sees only the task at hand. A professional embraces the world around him in the constant search for inspiration. Had he not been so lost in the moment perhaps Maximos might have noticed the other man who had joined him in his room on this dark night.

Without a word he had watched, sitting comfortably in an armchair beside the window; one leg crossed over the other with a book of Arian poetry he had taken from the nightstand open in his lap. Licking one finger the man turned the pages as the shadow and his partner danced the dance macabre; reading slowly line after line of depressing, morbid, sullen bullshit.

The woman screamed. Her life drained away. He licked his finger and turned the page.

The Reaper did not look up from the book, he merely felt the need to comment on the sloppy work he was being forced to endure. Shaking his head slowly in the lightless room an uninvited guest who had come to see an old friend expressed his disapproval.

"Really. You're getting it all over the carpet."

1326Maximos

"Really. You're getting it all over the carpet."

Fleeb.

There was a sudden realization that the voice was not an inner commentary from a broken piece of soul as he had hoped. Max froze. A broken mind plays all sorts of tricks on its owner, especially when one is so engrossed in both the joy of creation and the exceedingly heavy pull of absolute failure. Maximos' mind was most certainly in something of a broken state. But the sobering realization that that voice had come from without, not within...that meant the time for tricks and games was over.

It was staining the carpet. Without a heart beat the jagged gash didnt bleed, it leaked. Thick milky red stood out on the rug as plain as day and made a trail from the glass table, to half way to the door.

He hadnt noticed until now. So when a voice spoke of things he could not and did not perceive....The body it hit the floor and rumpled over itself like the lifeless meat it was.

They're already here?

The voice was unmistakable, his purpose here was even more so. Reapers did not visit Reapers for tea and crumpets. Two Reapers in one room is never casual.

He had to react quickly, or there would be doubt and suspicion. If he pretended there was no problem, it was even more obvious there was. If he acted oblivious, he was more obvious. He didnt know how much his co-worker knew. But if the man was here for a fight then there was going to be one regardless and this building, this city block just may not survive.

No. Too many casualties for just one woman...

Already there was a tension between the two men just as deadly as either of them. A wispy ghost of a tone escaped the general area of Maximos. Not spoken as much as it was projected.

I know it looks bad but...

His head turned. An unnatural shadow covered the top half of his face, save for a the faded white glow of his right eye. Despite what may or could follow, he looked calm, and cool and collected. Something like a twisted smirk played on his lips.

...Its not mine, Lucind found it somewhere. Some traveler must have lost it.

Like neither men knew of dimensional travelers. Like both men were not themselves dimensional travelers. Small talk fit in here as well as that blood fit the white carpet. Already, his hands had moved to tug his sleeves even, to straighten his shirt and smack dust off his knees. The body? What body? Inconsequential. If they both knew what happened, then they both knew. They were past reasons or excuses. Why harp on the past? If the man wasnt already swinging, then why was he here?

To what do I owe the honor of your visit Razliek?

Maximos' haunting voice said with all the formality of a proper host. Walter would be so proud. His hand moved in the dim moonlight to wipe the edges of his mouth where the tar had begun to ooze. But there was no hiding that his mouth was not moving as he "spoke".

His words were chosen carefully. Razliek the Demon, not Joshua the Reaper. In such a way Max spoke through to his guest personally, past the veil of anonymity provided by the old odd ends stolen froth from holy writ to make Death's hands seem saints while best they play the sinner.

1327themightyjello

"Are all poets in Aria so... depressing?"

His answer was dry, uninterested. The body didn't exist between them at all and the past was the past... what use had either of them for a broken container that had already spilled its contents? None at all.

The woman? What woman? There was only a husk laying contorted at the Reaper's feet; a piece of meat that was leaking onto the floor and ruining a perfectly good square of carpeting.

Clap!

The poetry book slammed shut in his hands and the Reaper Joshua leaned forward with a sudden jerk; shaking the book at the mess on the floor and raising his voice.

"-what are you waiting for!? Clean that up before it soaks in!"

There was really no excuse in making undue trouble for the housekeepers. It was something that Maximos should have thought of beforehand if he were in his right mind... removing the body once he was done with it without making such a mess of things. His sloppiness, his jitters, and the false pretense he put up to cover his own weakness were all just evidence of his guilt... of his feeling of guilt.

Through it all there was only one piece of proof necessary for a death sentence, and that was the smell in this room. It made Joshua's nose itch when he smelled it, disgusted at the concept. It was not the blood, nor the tar, nor the air freshener plugged into the outlet in the corner, it was the scent of fear.

Maximos had hesitated.

Maximos was apprehensive.

Maximos was nervous.

Maximos was afraid.

Guilt or no guilt, wrong done or none at all, the presence of fear showed weakness and from one predator to another it was like washing his neck for the executioner. The Reapers were none other than the most gifted killers in the world, monsters without peer or rivalry aside from their own number and those that they hunted... because among the list of names etched into the very heart of a Reaper were the names of other Reapers.

They were what they hunted: things that go bump in the night.

To what do I owe the honor of your visit Razliek?

"...you must realize how easy it would be for me to kill you right now."

It wasn't a threat, it was a statement of fact and an offer.

Placing both feet on the floor, Razliek of Kar leaned forward in the chair and stared at the mess he saw in front of him. There was no control there, only the facade of composure thinly veiling the chaos struggling to break free. Maximos of Aria was a man who tightly held the reigns of destiny and guided those under his charge to their fate. What stood in the dark in front of the Reaper in this room was nothing like the man whom he had called a comrade.

"Uriel. Her favorite toy. You've never called me that, not even once. Not even in her presence. Cut the s**t. This is official and you will listen."

Joshua, not Razliek, was here today. They had business to discuss and it was no time for the fun and games that Maximos seemed to be indulging himself in. Setting the book of Arian poetry aside the Reaper took a slow breath and continued.

"The old hag," the demon said with a twinge of distaste audible in his voice, "is worried about you. You're close, Uriel... so very close to stepping over the line which you won't be coming back from."

"I'm sure," this time with a chuckle, "that you must feel so special being the teacher's pet, but enough is enough. You've done things you should not have done and debts will be payed."

There were certain things among the Reapers that were unforgivable. Things that went against everything that the organization stood for and were punishable by nothing short of a swift execution. Namely, disrupting the movements of the mortal world. In the past Maximos had been guilty of such a crime, as had all in his line of work, under the guise of a devourer that consumed everything in its wake. To continue down the path he was taking would most certainly involve repeating the events of years long past.

The warning was served: whether by his action or another's, the Destroyer would not be reborn into the world of men.

1328Pocket Gal

Katie had left her room for a moment.

Her first intention: She was going to go for a swim, except once she got out into the hall she realized she was absolutely starving. So, here she was in a swimsuit and barefoot.

Damn Chinese still hadn't shown. She needed some food now. Her stomach was making all sorts of gurgly noises.

So, here she was inside the elevator, yet again, making her way to the lobby. She was positive she had a little time to grab something to eat before Chinese delivery showed, maybe grab some booze, and she'd go cruising back to her room before anyone even saw her.

Her bare feet hit the lobby, padding to the bar. She ordered a steak, rare, and a glass of beer. She'd be taking a couple bottles of booze before she headed back too.

-20 minutes later-

Katie was back in her room with her steak, a shitton of booze, and the room service book open to page three. She was about to order a ton of food on HNG's bill.

She picked up the phone and made the call.

[Edit]

1329Sunstrike

I shouldn’t be here.

There was a knock on the door to Maximos' room, a soft one that spoke of hesitation, that then built in confidence once the deed was done. Sunstrike was in a bad position. Situations like this seemed to follow him home to stay. But he was unsettled, too unsettled to just set up a game downstairs and play on his lonesome. The chess was an excuse, and a lame one if he was honest.

But the play’s the thing, and he had to try, even if it was straight through the front door.

At first it had been clear. He’d wait, and wait. His path was open and the situation was steady, he had a home, and a place to stay. Life would have been good, easystreet, yeah?

He was absolutely secure.

Then something had gone wrong, and it wasn’t so sure…it wasn’t so good. Sun wasn’t safe anymore, as he kept thinking of those eyes. And he began to realize that it was an illusion, a cop-out. And Sunstrike didn’t want to be safe anymore.

And nothing felt as unsafe as standing there, box under his arm, wondering what was going on behind this one dark door. Even the lights of the hallway flickered, he hated these new energy saving pieces of crap, bloody “horror-movie lights.”

All that was needed now was the music and-

No, he couldn’t think like that. He had been impartial, everything was clear, and he was un-needed, probably unwanted as well, but Sun was refusing to just walk away and swallow his tongue, even if that left being a better person on the shelf. Max had left so fast before that there’d been no time to do anything but make stupidly rash decisions based on what had happened.

Then it was fight week, and there was a kind of space to think.

Nothing in his mind had changed, all the seals and locks were where they ought to be. Sun was still the same, and Max had found a way to get under his skin. That’s what the other man was good at. Digging down deep to the heart of the matter, and yeah, Sunstrike was scared.

Dig down deep enough into anyone and you’d find that fear, that dark twisted corner of the soul where everything wrong with his life was blamed on things that he’d had no control over. Dig down deep enough, and Max had come close to actually finding Datho. It was amazing how a few choice words could unravel a person so much.

The last couple of knocks on the door were thuds as his forehead hit it in frustration.

Hypocrisy wasn’t worth losing his friend. Safety wasn’t worth the sacrifice being asked. Even if the situation was on it’s last couple of legs and he got the crap beat out of him, anything was better then the price of staying in the darkness hoping for light.

I should have been here ages ago.

1330Maximos

"Are all poets in Aria so... depressing? "

He didnt answer. That question wasnt for answering, that was the sort of question that set a mood and a tone. Maximos was completely still, even his chest barely heaved with each soft breath.

"-what are you waiting for!? Clean that up before it soaks in!"

What bothered Maximos was not the insult to Arian poetry. It was not the blood. It was not even being ordered in his own home to clean. No, what bothered Maximos was that as Joshua rushed to his feet he felt his arm twitch, and his body stiffen for just a twinge. A tick. A heartbeat.

This wasnt the sort of stiffening that prepared one to defend. He saw Joshua yes, and he saw himself through the eyes of hundreds of now faceless deceased. He was afraid for a split second. Quite afraid. That split second would be all that it took for him to also be quite dead.

To die. A motionless coward in his own room....

"...you must realize how easy it would be for me to kill you right now."

The edges of Maximos' mouth were being tugged down to make something of a scowl. His own contempt warred with his properness and resulted in a cold blank look, and his lips pressed in a thin line.

Reapers dont make threats. This was not a spook organization. Reapers were the final step, they were action not talk. Joshua could have ended him countless times already by Maximos' count. And if he had been ordered to, doubtless, he wouldnt have hesitated. And Maximos, should he be standing in his co-workers shoes would have acted no different.

Maximos' contempt was not for Joshua, but for himself.

For his weakness.

For his fear.

Because in the end, if Joshua to kill him, Max still only had himself to blame.

"Uriel. Her favorite toy."

Properness was losing and the scowl began to etch its way through. No amount of etiquette could hide the fact that while that was his given Reaper name, he was certainly not living up to it. It was like calling a man a king after stealing his crown and dragging him through the mud. The name stung.

"You've never called me that, not even once. Not even in her presence."

Maximos quickly spat back.

That is your na--

"Cut the s**t. This is official and you will listen."

What would burn him most in the hours and days that followed, was that he did exactly that. Maximos let himself be rebuked. He stood silent and attentive as Joshua took all the time in the world relaxing in his seat, taking his slow breath and then finally speaking.

"The old hag," As if choreographed both men seemed to share a similar unpleasant reaction. Those words had a bad flavor, and it showed. "is worried about you. You're close, Uriel... so very close to stepping over the line which you won't be coming back from."

"I'm sure," this time with a chuckle, "that you must feel so special being the teacher's pet, but enough is enough. You've done things you should not have done and debts will be payed."

What do you say to counter something like that? Maximos had heard it all. Some shouted out at the injustice of it. Some pleaded. Some ran. Some fought. Some did nothing but grimly accept. Maximos had so many times been the one to speak, and had never been the one spoken too. Of the many response one could give looking Death in the eye, which did he fall under?

His right hand became completely still as it balled into a tight fist. Maximos Lucillien Dark would not fall as a trembling coward in his own home.

The rules were time tested and perfect. Or were they? One would immediately assume that Joshua was right. But by giving in to these rules over his own happiness, was Maximos perhaps just showing a greater fear?

There was a pause, not a hesitation but one of clear contemplation before Maximos spoke up again.

And so my choices are to give in and serve, yet again. Or fight. And what? Be erased? Live on the run? Choose between the fear of death or fear of nothingness? Her concern is heart warming.

He shook his head, and let out something of a scoff from his actual face.

If you cannot command, then you must obey, right Joshua?

He opened his mouth, actually parted his lips, as if he was about to say something, and then there was a knock on his door. His mouth shut. His right eye flared and a sigh escaped him.

This had been a wake up call. And Maximos was feeling more and more awake to things by the second. He found the question, "What exactly does one use to fight Death?" floating through his mind like a feather. Regardless, with hints a more familiar courage in his voice he said.

Is that all?

1331themightyjello

A twitch. A twinge. A battle already lost. Fear was hesitation, and in this line of work hesitation meant death.

Right now Maximos was useless as a Reaper.

His notice was served, he had been informed that they were watching and aware of what he had done and what he had become. What he did with the information was up to him and him alone, but the end result of his choice would not be something within his power to change. Damage control, that was the true purpose of the Reapers. If Maximos did not choose to end this himself, another would be appointed to end it for him.

And so my choices are to give in and serve, yet again. Or fight. And what? Be erased? Live on the run? Choose between the fear of death or fear of nothingness? Her concern is heart warming.

"Your choice," the Reaper answered him with not an ounce of mercy or pity in his voice, "is to fix it."

There was a long pause that followed... the Reaper had said all he needed to say to a man who still had his mind. If Maximos could only see the options of death or slavery then his perspective was either warped or far clearer than it had been in years. A Reaper does not own his own life, he has neither the privilege to throw it away nor the right to live it on his own terms. A life served under contract, finishing tasks left unfinished by time, war, and the workings of god. There were rules to be followed, of course, but along with those rules came a certain degree of 'freedom' that could only be called that by those that understood the true nature of the great machine and its enforcers.

Great power. Great responsibility.

If you cannot command, then you must obey, right Joshua?

"Ignorance is bliss."

The chair creaked slightly as he stood up, brushing lint from his clothes with little concern for their surroundings. There was a glass table between them in bad need of some Windex, and so he casually walked around it as if this were nothing more than a social call.

"If you don't play by the rules you don't get to play. What you have done is unacceptable for someone in our position. How you decide to fix that problem is up to you, but..."

With a gentle touch Joshua placed his right hand on Maximos' right shoulder, pausing only briefly in passing on his way towards the door that the broken creature had been halfway through removing the garbage through. Though the room was quite dark what little light there was to be had coming through the window caught a glint of the demon's fanged grin as a smile grew maddeningly wide across his lips.

"...you know where to find me, if you feel like taking the easy way out. I've always regretted that I wasn't the one that killed you last time."

Slowly, gently, the fingers peeled away from a soiled black jacket and the late night visitor opened the door to the hallway, letting in a little light to the dark, black world.

The soaked carpet was so much more vibrant in the light than it was in the dark.

"And for heaven's sake, get a towel for that."

1332Sunstrike

"And for heaven's sake, get a towel for that."

Sun blinked at the voice, but didn't back away from the door, just simply turned to the side to let Max's guest through. He was blank as a familiar being sidled out of the door and into the yellow light. Default was of course friendly openness, but ice seemed to form at his shoulders and go down his spine at the sight.

"Hullo Joshua. Been a while."

'A while', being, when the reaper had last taken him apart at the seams and beat him with the wet bits. All in all, though, most of the people Sun met had a tendancy to do as much, and as such, he'd never really held it against Joshua. What would be the point?

Sun'd get his own back eventually.

His eyes slid into the interior of the room, past the darkness and the bright patches of red on the floor.

"Buisness call, then."

He said it with no humour, simply looked up at the shadow that was darker then the rest as the reaper left. The scene from the hallway was bad, Sun expected it to be worse inside.

"Permission to come in, Captain?"

1333Maximos

"Your choice," the Reaper answered him with not an ounce of mercy or pity in his voice, "is to fix it."

Fix it.

It echoed in Maximos' mind as the only and correct answer to a question he had yet to ask. Fix it? Yes. But fix what? Fix himself or fix the system? If he ends himself does it fix it? If he swung and by some infinite miracle, after massive destruction he ended the demon, the Reaper, across the room from him did that fix it? Did he have to end them all? Even Maximos wasnt that blind.

Joshua handed him an answer in response to Maximos' own statement.

"Ignorance is bliss."

And maybe that was the answer. Act and dont think? It had served him well this far, only recently had it become a problem. Obviously this wasnt the end. He had time to think it out, time to work on his redemption or his revolution.

The red glistening on an already cracked table was certainly not a good look. Of course, neither was the dead body crumpled on the floor. Neither were the dark bags under his eyes, or the black stains on his lips. And neither were the purple bruises on his right hand. Maximos was settling into the fact that right now, things were not looking good.

Joshua was approaching, and this time Maximos did not flinch, or twitch.

"If you don't play by the rules you don't get to play. What you have done is unacceptable for someone in our position. How you decide to fix that problem is up to you, but..."

He was touched. There was a flinch, but not of the same sort as before. This was the sort of flinch that pulled Maximos' face away from Roen's grasp. It was the sort of twitch that had Lucind wake up some nights with a blade to her neck because her hand move wrong during her sleep. It was a twitch borne of Maximos' dislike for being touched.

And then he was grinning. It was a twisted sort of grin that somehow told Maximos it had nothing at all to do with happiness. They say that when monkeys smile its to show their teeth in threat. This was that kind of grin. If had to do with enjoyment, it was enjoyment for one man not the other. In the moonlight it almost seemed to glow, screaming to be noticed even i the dark.

But even if had it now, Maximos could recognize a beast. He knew another monster when he saw one.

"...you know where to find me, if you feel like taking the easy way out. I've always regretted that I wasn't the one that killed you last time."

And he was being released. Perhaps it was the smell of blood becoming more and more present as it leaked from the corpse. Perhaps it was the sight of that twisted smile. Perhaps Joshua's visit had reminded Maximos of more than even he realized as he found his thoughts drifting back to ruined city block in Durem, and he said, actually said, parting his lips and speaking in a raspy guttural tone. His voice just loud enough for Joshua to hear without Max breaking into a bout of coughs.

Likewise.

"And for heaven's sake, get a towel for that."

Maximos did not move as Joshua left, the man could show himself out the way he showed himself in. His back was to the door when the disembodied voice echoed.

Always a pleasure Joshua. I'll give Walter your regards.

And Joshua was exiting. Max would be still, as the tension left the room, his breaths were deep lung fulls, as if each gasp of air was actually his arms reaching out for a hold on the situation and his emotions. His balled fist slowly loosened. He did not turn around, instead...he bent over and grabbed the body on the floor by its shoulder and heft it up onto the table with a thud.

What is it Sunstrike?

The voice said, in a sort of "This just may be a bad time", sort of tone. As it seemed he was doomed to have company, Maximos began unzipping his jacket and soon tossed it onto the couch.

He would call back...

Lock the door behind you.

...As he made his way forward, into the kitchen.

1334themightyjello

"Until we meet again," Joshua said over his shoulder; brushing a hand playfully across the doorframe as he stepped into the hallway and around the back of the salamander who had found himself in a rather unfortunate position.

"...old friend."

There was the slightest pause as Joshua passed by; brushing uncomfortably close behind the salamander as he walked to the right, around to the left, and turned back nearly into the door again before stopping. Head turned slightly to the side, the demon sniffed the cinnamon scent coming off of Maximos' most recent uninvited guest and laughed.

"Sunstrike."

Was it a dismissal? A proposal? It hardly seemed more hostile than anything else that the man did but there was something about the word that showed he had more on his mind than a simple greeting.

"Just let me know," he said, almost at a whisper, "if you ever want to dance again."

...it would have to wait, however. The hour was getting late and busybodies were hard at work making messes for him to clean up. Hooking his thumbs into his pockets the Reaper turned down the long hallway and made his exit.

1335Sunstrike

Too close, Joshua's interest always left Sun feeling a bit like a rare bug that was itching to have a needle placed through it's head for study.

"Just let me know," he said, almost at a whisper, "if you ever want to dance again."

The cold was spreading. There would be a time where Joshua would get more then he bargained for. If Sun ever reached that point where common sense was over ridden by confidence. The reaper walked off, even as Sun spoke under his breath, more to himself then anyone else.

"Bring the music, I'll show you a dance."

But who was gonna listen?

He closed the door, and did as he was asked, locking it with a click and depositing the box. His eyes were slowly adjusting to the dimness, and he was wishing they weren't. Without hesitation he moved along the carpet, avoiding the bigger spills, trying not to make the mess worse. Not...that it could really GET any worse.

"I wanted a game of chess. You know..." His voice was calm, blank, even, as it travelled to the kitchen. "I think tradition is that if you've got a lady friend you hang a sock on the door...or something."

He gently touched the top of her head where it rested on the table, stroking the hair, even if the body underneath was twisted at an awful angle. There was nothing left, it was just a shell.

The tone in Max's voice was right. This was a very bad time.

1336Sey

Fierach Wrote:

"And, whats the matter with that?" he asked with a bit of concern in his voice. It was impossible not to notice her blush deepening, or the sudden look of nervousness from that phonecall. Couldn't have been the wine, after all, it was just a single glass.

And James didn't do anything like that (insert all sorts of connotations here).

Well, yet. Or, well, ever probably. He still was a gentleman.

Almost as if on cue, he already emptied his small bottle, and called for another one.

"Nothing really I suppose." Feeling a sense of dread creep over her, Sey grabbed the wine bottle that their server had placed on the table and clutched it to her chest. The alcohol might not protect her from the text messages but she could possibly drown out the night with it. Oh it was such an appealing thought...

"Hello, James. I thought I'd see you there." She hadn't paid attention to his consort of the moment, her attention on the man who'd helped her before. "I got the girl to safety that we ---"

A pause to look at his companion. Just to be certain it was someone that wouldn't pay attention to what was about to be discussed.

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Seyumi Kaikou...." In that oh so motherly tone of voice that only three people got to witness.

"Did your date with one James not go well?" Talking about Sey exchanging one James for another.

Oh CRAP.

BZZZZZZZZZZZ.

Falis, her phone was going CRAZY today.

Code: Bring Gai Kow 2 honestly, nice guys room.

"It went perfectly fine." Sey squeaked, moving from her chair and standing with the wine bottle in hand. Grabbing a napkin and taking out a pen, the mage scribbled several numbers down in her precise script and pushed it to James.

"Sorry, I have to go. We should do this again sometime though~!" She said with a wink before pivoting on her heels and walking away. Gai Kow?

Frowning and walking towards the kitchens, the White Mage worried on her lower lip. What was that recipe again...?

If James was astute, he'd realize that Seyumi didn't leave any money for her wine. She was a White Mage after all, and lived off the generosity of others...

smilies/icon_whee.gif

1337Tenkai Matsumoto

((Continuation of yesterday after I left. Sorry about that, Fox.))

Tenkai turned at the sound of "japan man", facing a rather serious-looking man covered in blood and sweat. It was obvious that he was injured, no doubt another one of Heaven or Hell's competitors. How fortuitous!

"Selling?" asked Tenkai rather calmly, "I'm not selling anything. I'm giving out medical service to the injured."

Tenkai wouldn't immediately recognize the man as C. Fox, but if Fox knew anything about Buddhism from studying Muay Thai, the fighter would be able to recognize him as a monk. The beads were a dead giveaway.

"You seem to be injured. Do you need any assistance?"

The panda sitting next to Tenkai simply sat there, clueless as always.

1338Show me the CarFox

--The beads were a dead giveaway

But to Fox, Monks only resided up in the mountains, where nobody ever goes. A little ironic statement, though, since Fox used to train in the ol' Lu Bu Dojo, which was up course in the mountains. Seeing this guy dressed like that made Fox assume that... he was dressing like that just for kicks. But that was his own personal though, he wouldn't go about insulting the guy.

''That's interesting. For a good cause, I guess.''

Fox was already familiar with monks and religion. Specially when he spent at Lu Bu. Fox was also familiar with that religious aspect of MT, such as the rituals performed pre-fight, but he never practiced that. There is barely any time in Gaia for that. If anything, in the few sanctioned fights Fox had, Sieg and his coach would pray with him before the fight.

Fox looked down at his black, long sleeved shirt. Torn on the chest area from a Spear, his chest revealed a large cut going slightly diagonally-downwards across his pectorals. Straight out of the Bruce Lee movies.

''Just a shallow cut on my chest. Maybe if you had some ointment or disinfectant, something to cover it up...

My head hurts a lot. I'm lucky I didn't suffer a concussion''

Or did he?

''My wrists hurt... but that I can do with ice.''

1339Ryugi Kazamaru

A cold sweat dripped down a bruised forehead as Ryugi sat bolt upright in bed. It was faint, but he felt it right at the back of his neck. It was as plain as day.

A burning sensation.

His right hand softly rubbed against the burning skin. The cold digits did nothing to quell the stinging feeling below. It wasn't physical, and Ryugi knew it.

There was only one thing that made his neck burn like that, made that mark burn like that, and it made him uneasy. The last time he'd gotten that sting was in Barthavos, fighting a certain someone...

So much for a full night's sleep.

Ryugi slipped out of bed and dressed in a casual outfit: black shorts, grey t-shirt, arm and foot wraps. He opened the door to Eclipse's suite and headed out into the hallway towards the elevator.

He exited into the lobby and headed down to the bar.

Maybe a nice cup of hot tea would help him relax...

1340Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai's status as a monk was odd at best, especially considering he wasn't asian like his garb would indicate. Of course, there were some complexities behind that, and a story that need not be told. Ironically enough, Tenkai did live in the mountains. But why make the trip every day when there was comfortable lodging in the hotel?

"Oh yes," he replied, "People are bound to get a lot of injuries in the tournament, so I'm just taking the load off the EMTs."

Then Fox pointed out the cut on his chest. Quite a close call, considering how bad it would have been if it were deeper. Thank God and Buddha for sternums.

"I see...lucky for you, I do have some healing salve."

Tenkai handed Fox a container of said-salve. It was some kind of emulsion with the same color you'd expect to see on spearmint-flavored Tic-Tacs, and had a similar smell. The kind of strong smell you'd see in Vicks vapor rub or something to that effect.

"The enzymes from the herbs will facilitate your natural healing processes. Just put it on your wounds with some gauze covering. Be careful, though. It will probably sting."

Tenkai wasn't whistling dixie, neither. Once Fox put that on his wounds, it'd sting pretty badly. Tenkai could have perfected it with a pain suppressant, but in order to do that the recipe called for cannabis, and he was damn sure carrying that kind of stuff around with him would get some very unwanted attention.

"And ice should be good for both your wrists and your head. Just don't fall asleep or anything until the pain in your head goes away."

Then, promptly, the monk held up a roll of gauze. "Do you need me to bandage you up?"

1341HonoRaven

rata-tap-tap-tap

rata-tap-tap-tap

tap---tap--tap---tap

rata-tap-tap-tap

Stone on varnished wood, the same pattern over and over again...it was the sort of sound pattern that had almost driven the poor night bar tender insane....

He hadn't snapped at the little lady yet due to the simple fact that she kept ordering fruity girly drinks, minus the actual alcohol, and tipping him almost double the price! It was always bad form to send a great tipper away just because they apparently had a nervous habit that was really annoying!

He might have changed his mind if the lighting in the bar had been good enough for him to see the gouges and chips in the wood that her nails were making with every tap...but then again the fact that he didn't really give a damn about this job might have kept him from saying anything...

rata-tap-tap-tap

rata-tap-tap-tap

tap---tap--tap---tap

rata-tap-tap-tap

Orange eyes dimly noted Ryugi's entrance, even as she started the pattern all over again, a hint of a smile quirking the corner of her lips as her bartender friend exchanged her empty glass for a full mixture of three different colors of ice, and a cute little paper umbrella that was holding it's place thanks to a maraschino cherry in the center. Looked like she wasn't the only one who didn't want to bump into some of the things that were wandering around the hotel tonight.

1342Lucind Varhetel

"He has to be punished."

"No, wait..."

"We've waited long enough! You failed to stop him like you promised, therefore we---"

"But this is unlike any of your everyday crises! You won't achieve anything by sheer force!"

"He...has killed someone - not even two minutes ago! You know what that means."

"I'm sorry to say that, Lucind, but we made a big mistake by allowing you to take care of this case."

"Case...he's not a case. He's my--"

"And that is exactly why you won't do a single move from now on."

"Don't tell me you expect me to watch you swarming in on him?! Don't make me laugh!"

"Too late. A patrol is already on its way."

"No! Aren't you listening?! They'd only make things worse! I won't let y--"

"Don't forget who you are, Lucind! You've done great things. But that doesn't mean your word stands above ours."

"Enough."

Every single Siren sitting on a huge, oval table fell silent immediately when the dominating, yet young voice sounded through the open hall. Or their minds, that is.

Standing, fuming, fingers scratching along the table's surface, Lucind impatiently turned her head - and her stiffened lips softened when she saw Fhezi standing behind them, some meters away. Even if the girl with its long, pitch black hair hadn't spoken to the group, they would've noticed that it wasn't really her addressing them. Those huge brownish golden eyes were inward-looking, and five ghostly figures swayed behind her.

"This is no longer our field of responsibility.

Incredulous murmur rose around the table.

Slowly, Lucind turned around - feeling angst breaking through anger and despair. "What...do you mean?"

Fhezi's eyes met hers, firm and unyielding, and she, no, one of the Mothers said: "By crossing this line, we no longer have a say. It is still our task to protect or cure his victims - but you know very well how unlikely it is that he will take a step back now."

All of a sudden, Lucind was cold. Incredibly cold. "But...what...who else is...I mean, you're not going to give way to me proceeding to..." She took a deep breath to sort out her swirling thoughts. "Do you know who is going to take responsibility if you want us to retreat?"

For a second, Fhezi's look cleared up, before returning to its absent state.

"We aren't allowed to tell. ... A decision will be made among higher ranks."

"..." Lu had heard enough. Turning on her heel, she rushed forward, stepping through a water gate - and thus fully returning to where she was standing: near a side entrance of the Hawk. Even while arguing with her kind, the Siren had been walking ahead, almost running. Now, she broke into a sprint.

She had been too late. She had gone for a walk - but when she'd felt how he started draining another soul, felt that he didn't stop and went way beyond the point where he had usually had enough...Lucind had known she wouldn't be there in time.

No no no.....dammit no...STOP IT, PLEASE...!!

Too late.

Cold sweat covered her whole body when she got the call from the lhor aven. It slowed her down, but she was no longer helpless when entering her own mind to interact with her kind.

Too late.

She didn't care about the confused looks the hotel staff and guests gave her when they saw the woman running upstairs, half tripping, half launching herself from one landing to the next.

But when she arrived on the right floor, saw the suite's door at the end of the corridor...she stopped, gasping for breath.

Maximos wasn't alone. Lu had noticed earlier, yet then and there, it made her hesitate.

Sunstrike was there - and he was way too calm for this situation.

And Joshua. Actually, she didn't know his name, but he looked familiar when she saw him leaving the room. Her fear was back, stronger than before: she hadn't sensed him being there.

This man had the same soul signature as Max - none at all. Just like her love, she wasn't able to detect Joshua. He, too, was like a black spot in the corner of her eye. Everytime she turned around, it would be gone.

"..."

1343Show me the CarFox

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai's status as a monk was odd at best, especially considering he wasn't asian like his garb would indicate. Of course, there were some complexities behind that, and a story that need not be told. Ironically enough, Tenkai did live in the mountains. But why make the trip every day when there was comfortable lodging in the hotel?

"Oh yes," he replied, "People are bound to get a lot of injuries in the tournament, so I'm just taking the load off the EMTs."

Then Fox pointed out the cut on his chest. Quite a close call, considering how bad it would have been if it were deeper. Thank God and Buddha for sternums.

"I see...lucky for you, I do have some healing salve."

Tenkai handed Fox a container of said-salve. It was some kind of emulsion with the same color you'd expect to see on spearmint-flavored Tic-Tacs, and had a similar smell. The kind of strong smell you'd see in Vicks vapor rub or something to that effect.

"The enzymes from the herbs will facilitate your natural healing processes. Just put it on your wounds with some gauze covering. Be careful, though. It will probably sting."

Tenkai wasn't whistling dixie, neither. Once Fox put that on his wounds, it'd sting pretty badly. Tenkai could have perfected it with a pain suppressant, but in order to do that the recipe called for cannabis, and he was damn sure carrying that kind of stuff around with him would get some very unwanted attention.

"And ice should be good for both your wrists and your head. Just don't fall asleep or anything until the pain in your head goes away."

Then, promptly, the monk held up a roll of gauze. "Do you need me to bandage you up?"

''Heh, I thought start giving pills away. I see, all natural. --Don't worry, pain is only weakness leaving your body.''

Fox'd take the medicine and store in in his pockets.

''Yeah, I'm sure they got some Ice up there.

Fox blinked, rubbing his forehead. Then nodded.

''That would be ok.''

1344Tenkai Matsumoto

"True!" replied the monk.

He then stood up, readying some of the gauze pads and gauze wraps for application while taking some of his salve.

"Just lift up your shirt. This will only take a moment."

Once Fox did this, Tenkai would apply the mixture without having to give another warning. He had already said it would sting, though it seemed Fox had already steeled himself. Once the initial sting passed, it would fade.

Meanwhile, the panda sitting next to Tenkai's stand was eating. It was probably some sort of bamboo. Yum.

1345Show me the CarFox

The shirt was already torn where the salve needed to be apply, but that complicate thing s alittle, so Fox simply took his shirt off.

He lifted his chin and stiffened his chest, taking a breath before Tenkai applied the medicine.

Now.

''Ng, -fff-.''

It stung really bad, but not logn enough. It slowly started to fade away, with Fox beginning to relax his chest and shoulders.

1346Tenkai Matsumoto

Once the wound was covered, Tenkai placed the gauze pads over it and wrapped it up with gauze bandages, which would keep it pretty secure and clean. He had tied it rather tight, but not tight enough to restrict breathing. He just wanted to make sure the chest muscles stayed stable while it healed.

"Be sure to change the bandage after twenty-four hours or so," he said. "It shouldn't take too long for that wound to seal up. Just be wary of those chest muscles, otherwise you could agitate the wound. But the gauze should help prevent that."

The monk also handed him an ice pack. "Use that for your head. You can just use normal ice for the wrist, but this will be easier on the skull."

1347Show me the CarFox

The monk was done bandaging him up.

''Arigato gozaimas-su.''

Fox didn't speak Japanese but he knew a few words. He simply stood up and walked over to the elevator.

''Now which floor was it?''

1348Sins of an Angel

Izzy arrived, and friend or no friend, it was kind of hard to suppress the urge to laugh, and snicker and chuckle at the shapeshifter, decked out in all kinds of safety gear, from water wings to a life jacket and inner tube, she looked ridiculous.

After a good few twenty something minutes of soaking up sun while sitting idly on the first couple steps of the pool, Ryke had garnered enough guts, funny as it was, to dive into the chilled water.

-PWOOSH-

FFFFFFFF-

It was cold, at first, but after a good bit of time getting used to it and soaking, wading and just plain old relaxing the hunter was satisfied and emerged through the top of the water and passed a glance to her teammates, catching whatever it was that they were doing.

And then it hit her. An absolutely, horrible, fantastic idea.

She grinned a very smug sort of grin and waded back over to the other girls. Ryke was the type of girl to go looking for trouble when she was truly bored, and embraced it when trouble came knocking on her door in return, so the idea, the moment it left her lips, should really be nothing short of in character for her.

"Hey. I got an idea. I say, we get the hell outta the water and make our way back up to the Hotel and raid the Nice Guys' room. It'll be hilarious." And there you have it, the bounty hunter cooked up a nice little scheme to provide her team and herself with some entertainment for the evening.

Oh the things they could do...

1349Factory Kat

It was so nice and peaceful around this hour in the Hotel, despite that it was between rounds and most if not all the fighters involved were back in their respective rooms, or at least around the Hotel somewhere. Fortunate she was that few occupied this floor and those who did were likely just spectators themselves and thus had little reason to be rowdy.

The dark haired femme was rounding the corner in her respective hallway, her card key was in hand and she was on her way back to her room from a lovely evening downstairs, having shared drinks and a small meal with an old friend and former regular patron to her tavern, her place of business.

Raien loved running into people she knew, people who came to her place often enough for her to remember their faces. It was always a fun time getting to know them outside of her working position. A pleasant night under her belt, she was more than content to soak in a nice hot bath and then relax like the girly girl she was in comfy pajamas and a good book.

In her mind as she made the trek to her door, Rai went through a small checklist, trying to lay at ease one of those nagging feelings she had forgotten something before leaving to have fun earlier on. With her keycard in hand, the woman finally approached her suite door and swiped the card, grabbing the handle and giving it a quick turn to allow herself entrance, the door opening with an audible click. She moved to step in, only for something to come rushing out of the newly opened entry way, passing in a sudden WOOSH of air and a blur of whitish brown. Raien nearly stumbled back, startled, and whirled around to face the direction it darted off.

A screech pierced the otherwise tranquil peace of the ninth floor, the recognizable noisy cry of a winged animal and sure enough, the white blur flapped erratically after having broken free from the confinement of the hotel room. it continued to flutter about in a panicked state, considering there was nothing for it to latch or perch on and it certainly didn't seem too thrilled with the idea of the floor, preferring the safety of being up high.

It was an owl.

The beautifully marked creature was a common barn owl, it's tiny, beady little eyes peeked through tufts of white feathers on it's heart shaped face, the varying shades of brown and tan adorning its wings blended remarkably with the white of its face and underbelly.

"OH! Sotiris no! Come back here!"

Realizing it was her pet that escaped out into the hall, Rai groaned, concerned that she wouldn't be able to get him back in the room now for a good several hours, she continued to coax him back down.

"Hey! You get back here! Come!" She made a few whistles when it didn't come when called as it should have.

1350Cthulhu Wish

Izette wiggled her way over through the water and “swam” op to Ryke, she pushed her goggles up so she would be able to see more clearly.

“You know, funny that you mention that. I got this weird text earlier asking about bringing Chinese food to their room.” Izette had finally remembered about that. And she was getting a little hungry.

However, their conversation was soon interrupted as they heard screams coming from the other side of the pool. Calmly Izette turned her head to almost be in fear about the situation she was about to face.

There was a Polar Bear in the pool.

1351Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai let out a light-hearted chuckle. "Hah hah...douitashimashite." (You're welcome)

And with that said, Fox began to leave, to which Tenkai would "wave" him off with a Buddhist hand gesture, followed by the usually-expected "Namu Amida Butsu." (Praise to Amida Buddha/Peace of Buddha be with you/Amen) Another day, another service done. Now all he had to do was...

"Wait a moment..." he thought, his head zipping left and right, "Where is Kuroshiro?"

Meanwhile, at the Pool...

Kuroshiro waved to the polar bear.

Bears love to swim. :3

1352Designated Hero

Athan was ready to relax for once. He had his swim trunks on, he had a towel thrown over his shoulder, and even a broken wrist wasn't going to stop him from soaking in the pool for a few minutes, or hours, or whatever. He figured it couldn't hurt to at least try and enjoy himself.

Of course when Athan got to the pool he saw a panda and a polar bear enjoying themselves as well. Athan didn't even think twice about turning around and walking back out.

There were some things even Athan didn't want to mess with.

1353Abyssal Majesty

Flecks of cold water splashed on Asherah's skin, what a bleh feeling. Walking over to the edge, Asherah dipped her toe in and stuck out her tongue.

"Ryykkee... it's cold!" She whined as she backed away from the water. "I don't wanna get all wet and cold if we're gunna go somewhere!"

While she huffed and puffed, Pipee streamed through the enterence and smoothly dove into the pool. As she resurfaced for air, he yipped happily and swam over to Ryke like a snake. When he got to her, he slithered up her shoulder and onto her head. Oh how he loved to play.

"Pfft!"

1354themightyjello

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

She didn't care about the confused looks the hotel staff and guests gave her when they saw the woman running upstairs, half tripping, half launching herself from one landing to the next.

But when she arrived on the right floor, saw the suite's door at the end of the corridor...she stopped, gasping for breath.

Maximos wasn't alone. Lu had noticed earlier, yet then and there, it made her hesitate.

Sunstrike was there - and he was way too calm for this situation.

And Joshua. Actually, she didn't know his name, but he looked familiar when she saw him leaving the room. Her fear was back, stronger than before: she hadn't sensed him being there.

This man had the same soul signature as Max - none at all. Just like her love, she wasn't able to detect Joshua. He, too, was like a black spot in the corner of her eye. Everytime she turned around, it would be gone.

"..."

When Lucind arrived on the right floor she was greeted to a sight unlike what she had been expecting: two wolves and a lamb exchanging hellos, good evenings, and goodbyes. At the far end of that corridor the hallway lights flickered slightly, lending to the appearance that a great shadow loomed over that doorway even as the shadow himself stepped back inside with the flame in tow.

The feeling of apprehension that welled up in her was understandable, but misplaced. If she was in danger here it was from her love, and not from the stranger that she saw walking from his room at such a peculiar hour. The scent of blood in that hallway was not clinging to the man who was on his way out but rather to the one who had gone right back in. Lucind had nothing to fear from the black spot in her vision... that is, unless she tried to stand between him and the others in that room.

Her assessment though, at least when it came to the man, was entirely accurate. His being here was a sign and not a good one at that. If she had not been looking straight at him as he traversed the hallway wearing a fanged grin she would not have been able to tell that he was there. No sign of a soul, no magic, not even a sound as he walked; it was like he wasn't even there because as far as the rest of the world was concerned he wasn't. She could not sense him because he did not want to be sensed... and it remained that way until he passed her in the hallway, so close as to brush her shoulder in passing on his way to the stairwell.

"Heh."

It wasn't a black spot anymore. Behind, in front, it didn't matter if there were inches or miles between them - for the matter of an instant the black spot in her vision consumed the woman utterly and sealed away her sense of the outside world other than knowing that she was drowning in... some sensation. No longer a black spot, the man's presence became a sea of tar that flooded over her for that instant - and vanished just as quickly. Only the sound of the stair door sliding shut was left.

That sound and a cheerful whistle echoing in the stairs, that is.

It seemed Maximos was keeping nosy company these days.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

A cold sweat dripped down a bruised forehead as Ryugi sat bolt upright in bed. It was faint, but he felt it right at the back of his neck. It was as plain as day.

A burning sensation.

His right hand softly rubbed against the burning skin. The cold digits did nothing to quell the stinging feeling below. It wasn't physical, and Ryugi knew it.

There was only one thing that made his neck burn like that, made that mark burn like that, and it made him uneasy. The last time he'd gotten that sting was in Barthavos, fighting a certain someone...

So much for a full night's sleep.

1355Fierach

Looks like his little downtime of R&R was interrupted. Couldn't be helped, he guessed.

He glanced after Sey's retreating form (no, he wasn't checking her out. This time anyway), before turning his attention to the mystery lady who was known only to him as Song.

"I don't have any idea what THAT", he gestured randomly, "was about, but I'm willing to hedge that it was rather uncalled for, Miss Song" he addressed her formally, in a serious and low tone. There was clearly something not-very-friendly going on between the two women, and whatever it was put James on edge. He didn't like mind games when they were being played on him. Hearing that the child was safe reassured him somewhat, but the martial artist still had his doubt's about the woman's honesty.

After all, mystery, deception and lies often went hand-in-hand.

"I still don't know your real name", he added lightly, to remind her that he didn't trust her fully...

Oh and he took another gulp of his sake bottle and indicated for the masked lady to take Sey's now-vacated seat.

1356Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau Miranda rarely ventured out of the realm of her comfort zone, this thing... this tournament known as Heaven or Hell... it was so far outside of her comfort zone that it put her on edge, and that made her cranky. She hated being in crowded places, and this was clearly about as crowded as you could get. HoH was more popular and drew more of a crowd than she would have liked. Bags and twins in tow, Lazenca Miranda's mate stomped up to the front desk and eyed the poor attendant on duty at the time. "I'm looking for Lazenca Miranda's room."

"Ah... may I ask who you are miss," the poor girl was eying Louve like a rabbit would eye the wolf about to eat it, and Louve was eying her back like the wolf that she was. "We're not allowed to give that information out to just anyone," she quickly explained.

The she-wolf's eyes narrowed as she motioned to the children at her side, who smiled as politely as they could. "I am the tired and cranky mother of his children..." she somehow managed to produce a picture i.d. to present to the woman, which found it's way so close to the clerk's face that one would almost think Louve had meant to plaster it to her nose, "now about that room and key?" The mother of two was not stupid, she knew identification would be required, but that didn't make her any less impatient and cranky.

Moments later...

There was no knock... no warning... the handle simply turned and Louveteau pushed the door open with her foot. "Honey... I'm home..." it came as a low irritated rumble followed by the sound of bags thudding to the floor next to the door. She felt the twins move past her with a rush of excitement, eager to check out every nook and cranny in their new, temporary lodgings, and she merely let them go about their exploring.

Louve's gaze swept across the accommodations in search of her mate... maybe the bed... possibly some booze... or maybe all three... who knew what was going through the woman's head at that point.

1357Tei Kae

Song just grinned.

"If you knew Seyumi better, you'd understand it was very called for. I adore the girl, but she's in love with two men, and I know how very badly that can end up for a person." She sat down with her whiskey still in hand.

"As for my real name...because of the incident we dealt with, I'll have to keep it a secret a bit longer. I've kinda taken care of the girl, and right now my identity would only hurt her." She thought for a moment, and reached into her purse, and pulled out a small pen and paper. Writing down a number, she handed it to him.

"Once HoH is over, call the number and we can talk a bit more openly." She hoped that would satisfy his immediate curiosity. She sipped at the shot glass and looked at him. "Your first fight didn't go well at all, but how are you enjoying HoH this year?"

1358Pocket Gal

Katie had decided on a dip after all, a dip in the tub.

The bathroom was full of steam. Her hand came to the foggy mirror, wiping a circle to see her face. She had two towels on, one around her middle and another around her head.

There was a knock at the door, followed by a man's voice, "Room service!"

YES! Food was here! It's too bad it wasn't Chinese.

She grabbed some cash that she took from James. Strolling to the door, she opened it without even checking the peephole.

There was a man dressed in the hotels mandatory employee business suit, pushing a huge a** cart of food, and followed by him was another man pushing a cart then another.

Yes, Katie had ordered everything on the room service menu times five. Alcohol included.

She stepped aside, letting the men in.

She never had this much cash on her, so she was spending it frivolously.

Now, only if Chinese delivery would show.

1359Uberwulf X

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

Louve's gaze swept across the accommodations in search of her mate... maybe the bed... possibly some booze... or maybe all three... who knew what was going through the woman's head at that point.

Now, what a horrible thing to think! She knew Laz was a lightweight and didn't go out of his way to dull his senses.

Lazenca was still on the ground, asleep-- he had the mind to pull a pillow off the bed and slide it under his head. But he was only as asleep as a canine allows himself to, so the throwing open of the door made his eyes open low, indicating enough consciousness to start processing information.

The first thing that mattered was that he wasn't getting attacked... so he stayed where he was. It took a few seconds to actually recognize who was at the door, and the ones already rushing in, jumping over him, and taking to browsing the boring room. It wasn't even a mega awesome suite, just a normal $70 a night, freezing cold room with the good basics. The most notable thing about it, other than the guy sleeping on the floor next to his opened duffel bag, was the presence of meat slabs, rudely cut, in a bucket in the bathroom. Despite them being cleaned, the scent of blood was strong. Female scent was very, very faint.

That last added 'cause Louve be all paranoid.

"I didn't..." Lazenca groaned, pushing up on his arms to roll on his side while yawning. "...didn't think you'd actually come."

1360Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau moved into the room, nudging the door shut with her foot. She seemed to relax a great deal once she heard it click. Her clear blue eyes settled on the half asleep figure on the floor as she roused himself enough to speak and acknowledge the newcomers.

"Of course I..." she paused for a moment. Since she'd entered the room and began to inspect things, she'd used more than just her eyes and her nose told her that there had been a female in the room for far longer than she cared for them to be present. The smell of the meat wasn't quite enough to hide the scent. The she-wolf's eyes narrowed for only a brief second before relaxing again. Laz still smelled as he always did. "Came," she continued, "although I still don't understand why we have to be here if you're not actually participating."

Louve paused again, but for an entirely different reason this time. This time, she was watching her son, Luka, sneak across one of the beds in the direction of his father's body. Oh she knew very well what was coming next. "Are the fights that interesting to watch, dear," the woman kept going as if Luka was invisible to her and she said nothing to her mate in warning. Louve merely watched as Luka went up into the air, his body aiming to land on top of Lazenca.

Luka, much like his sister, was excited to be at the tournament. What child wouldn't be excited to be at HoH. Excitement meant that he was also in a very playful and rambunctious mood. The little devil thought it would be entertaining to surprise his half-asleep father with a tackle hug from the bed. Sneaking across the top of one of the beds, he reached the edge and crouched low before launching himself at Lazenca.

1361o ReaverQueen o

FURRIES!

Smoldering orbs became alight with intensity, hollow sockets belching red spectral flame. Everyone had a different name for the humanoid hybrids of man and animal, be it a werewolf or a kitsune or some other thing. The most basic, far-reaching title that one could apply to such anamorphic creatures was a Furry.

Now it was arguable that vampires could be considered furries because they could transform between man and bat, but to that sophisticated minds would say phooey! Or good day. I said good day sir!

Air couldn't pass into the non-existent nose of the skull, so, this dark man couldn't really smell them so much as feel them. Crawling all over him, in him, accosting him. Pulling him through their muck, rolling around in their filth and taking him along for the ride. He could feel them! Oh god!

"THEY'RE IN MY BONES!" He'd scream, his ghostly voice emanating more from his chest than his hat-topped skull. The dark man charged down the hall, hoping to escape the reeking stench of the hotel that clung to his ribs like a mold. His heart was still fresh and moist, fused within a necrotic cyst behind his ribs, enveloped and nurtured in a smoky cloud of negative energy. He could not afford to have their devious tendrils pierce the protective chamber and ruin him, lest he propagate their infectious spawn!

Snagging a cart full of foodstuffs from some random hotel employee, the man clad in the greatcoat threw himself tight against the top as he charged into it. His chest impacted with an assortment of colorful and certainly sweet cakes, covered in icing. They did nothing to appease his senses, which were assuredly at this point simply figments of a broken psyche.

Ignoring the yells of the men behind him as he barreled away with their delivery, KB burst through a half-opened door, knocking over some expectant young man. Well KB was no date, and he wasn't there to party! He just kept on going right through the hotel room on his cart, ducking his head down protectively as he smashed through a glass patio door. The crashing sound was incredibly loud, glass scattering across the patio and cascading down to the parking lot below.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

This was rivaled only by the ghost-scream of the recovering vampire as he sailed over the bent railing and into the cool night air. Limbs flailing, hat miraculously secured atop his skull, the vampire did a nosedive towards a dirty snowbank. His scream was cut off suddenly as he was buried deep into the snow, left to stew it over as they say, considering the troubles his racism and prejudice could cause.

His feet kicked uselessly for some time in an effort to free himself, before he stilled and simply let his dry, bony head collapse against the ice.

"ffff-"

1362Rasilyn

A simple minded girl she was not, though easily distracted and just as easily entertained and quick to lose that entertainment value, Rasilyn was, simply, bored. She was tired of being pent up, tired of sitting around the room with very little else to occupy her time and her mind aside from the rare moments she was needed for something or other and the little Seer was beginning to tire of playing handmaiden and page girl to a man who showed little desire to interact with her outside of when her presence was requested.

Such a thought brought a tiny pout to her doll-like, youthful face and she wished it were the opposite.

For someone who was more or less her caretaker now, he held little fondness for the "caring for" part and rather, simply just the "looking after" part, looking after like some sort of unorthodox babysitter. Rasilyn entertained a bemusing thought that made her giggle, she knew she was a bit of trouble, always earning his ire and yet she found it funny, humorous, all so very much like the little girl she acted.

Though she quickly stifled her amusement, not wanting to bring unwanted irritation her way.

There was no having it clearly, no attempts made to placate her or satisfy her ever growing urge to get out and at least explore other grounds than the hotel. And he had to wonder why she was always wandering off and getting into trouble, if he would just pay a bit of attention to her...

Out in the hall Wrote:

"OH! Sotiris no! Come back here!"

The little blonde-haired and blue-eyed girl took notice to the shouting and turned her head towards the door, the exit, staring, gazing as if she could see straight through it to see the source of the commotion.

What could that be about?

She wondered and her sometimes child-like curiosity got the better of her, inspiring Rasilyn to slide off the bed and pad lightly over to the threshold. Quietly she moved and curled the handle, cracking the door slightly, just enough for a glimpse, for a mere sliver of the hallway.

Something whipped right past in a blur of white and brown, startling Rasilyn for a moment.

What was that??

Well, whatever it had been successfully captured her full attention and the youth pryed the door open wider and practically leapt into the hallway after whatever had gone past so quickly. She wanted to see what was going on! What was it? Where did it go? A resounding screech made her pale blues open wide and her mouth form a distinct OH, sudden realization having been bestowed upon her. She knew that sound, she knew it very well and she swore by it.

A bird.

And in that moment all her childlike tendencies were clear, the diminutive little thing she was became filled with a newfound excitement and amusement, enthralled by the idea of chasing the sound of the familiar screech.

Whistles.

She curled her lips and whistled, called after the creature as she would with any other avian, continuing until the whitish brow blur came soaring past yet again, missing her at first.

Out in the hall Wrote:

"Hey! You get back here! Come!" She made a few whistles when it didn't come when called as it should have.

Oh?

Someone was looking for it!

All the more reason to continue and Rasilyn curled a few more whistling and words of undecipherable speech that sounded more like mock singing than speaking, putting a bit more force in the call, as if a requesting demand to return to cease it's erratic flying back and forth and come as called.

THERE!

A swoop brought it back through, this time taking pertinence to land, settle and perch with a suddenness upon the blonde's now outstretched arm.

Ohh! An owl! How beautiful!

Her face lit up with such excitement and such pride, she admired the lovely bird and took care in stroking his feathers with a free hand. The bird seemed to relax and settle on the girl's arm without incident, indicating he had only been spooked and all was well now. "There now. You're fine. However I do think someone is looking for you, let's go find her." A ruffle of his feathers and a twitter sound from the bird suggested he was perfectly fine whatever the decision and Rasilyn admired the owl who seemed to show a bit of smugness.

Now let's see...

She trotted down the hall, seemingly chatting to the bird here and there, as if the two were holding some sort of conversation, an odd sight it might be to some and others not so much. Rasilyn spotted the dark haired woman further down the hall, plainly obvious she was the one who was in search of the bird and so the youth let the pride in her job well done display itself prominently on her fair faced features as the woman approached closer, noticing the blonde and the bird perched on her arm.

Relief, Rasilyn saw a pleasant relief on her features and filled the young Seer with a sense of satisfaction...

1363Fierach

James pocketed both numbers, looks like he was quite popular this year with the ladies. His cell would be getting a workout later though, that was for sure.

"I'll take you up on that"

"As for my first fight?" he snorted, "I've lived through worse. Still too early in HoH for me to decide anything though".

He raised the sake bottle. "I forgot that they had such a fine selection of drinks though, which is nice, even if I don't indulge too often"

The high point of HoH for James so far. Drinking and talking to his friends (well, if he could call her that). Jesus he needed to get out more.

"What about you? Kain's a nice guy to be around" he mentioned the devil on Team Nirvana. One of those that he actually had respect for. James deliberately steered the issue toward teammates however... one of the Nirvana members seemed familiar...

In a very bad way.

1364Uberwulf X

"Because you like watching people kill each other, even if you won't admit it."

He stretched again, wondering if he shouldn't've gotten two beds... then figured that was stupid.

"They might as well see what I usually do, why I keep showing up bleeding and tired. The fights are good, some better than others. Newcomers are making a good showing." He yawned again... hopefully, the last time.

An echo of a screaming man hit his ear, but was ignored as he was pounced. Feigning injury and annoyance, Lazenca growled and weakly fought to wrap his arms around his son, snapping to bite-- but his tail wagged, so yeah.

Valerie, meanwhile, was busy jumping as high as possible on the bed, laughing a bit madly while doing so... because you can only get so high on a top bunk, and there was plenty of space to go up here.

1365Kanashimi Kurai

Luka huffed as his father managed to get him in a bear-like grip, though the boy did manage to dodge the playful snap. "Do we get to meet any of the fighters? Are they all as cool as they look on tv? Do you know any of them personally? Will you introduce us?" ... ... ... ... Some minutes later, after the boy had finally run out of questions, or maybe out of breath, he stared at his father patiently, waiting for answers.

Louve didn't give the boy a chance to get his answers, "don't the two of you think it's bed time? You're going to want plenty of rest if you expect to watch the fights tomorrow, and you've had a long trip." She had moved over to the bed by then and reached out to grab Valerie's ankles, pulling the girl's feet out from under her so that she'd land on her a** end. "You two go get ready for bed, there will be plenty of time to ask questions tomorrow."

1366Pocket Gal

FOOD!

Katie's mouth watered. She had just opened the door, allowing the hotel employees into Honestly, Nice Guys room when the unexpected happened. Some crazed lunatic ruined the cart full of cakes.

He went flying by, soaring on it like he was superman. She was nearly trampled by a food cart! Luckily, the employee taking the cash from her was the one mowed over as the vampire sailed on through.

Deific Destiny Wrote:

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Her turquoise eyes followed the man as he went by, soaring straight out the window. She was right behind him, not even paying attention to the broken glass she stepped on. There was revenge to be had!

"My food! SOMEONE'S GONNA DIE!"

She yelled down to the man below. The only thing left of him was his feet sticking out of the snow.

"You owe me two hundred bucks! You better get up here and pay me! I'm serious! Don't make me come down there and kick your a**!"

And no she didn't care if the man was unconscious. He better comply or ELSE he'll face the wrath that is the Amazon.

In her angst, she forgot she only had a towel around her middle on over her head. The one around her middle started to slip and she quickly clutched it before stalking back inside.

She was RAEGING PISSED.

]=<

1367o ReaverQueen o

Yelling! Angry yelling. No one yells at KB!

The vampire wiggled and thrashed some more, but was still sort of stuck. Awkwardly, two gloves hands fumbled around and snapped the greatcoat up over his back. The thumbs moved down the torso as best they could, hooking into non-descript black pants, before tugging them down some. Snickering to himself in his little ice cave, the aching vampire shook the back end of his exposed pelvic bones at the stranger above.

Not to mention the rest of the world.

After waving his non-existent a** at the opposition the sassy vampire would pull his pants back up, making not to sinch the belt there as tight as he could. He had to make additional holes in the thing as it was for it to keep his pants around his skeleton-body. With his arms stuck at his sides, KB shifted his body back, to pull himself out of the hole and escape.

...

And then KB pulled harder.

...

And then KB started to freak out because he was stuck.

1368Uberwulf X

He was about to answer one question, when the rest came. Laz's brow raised, and he gave Louve a glance in the gamut. He was kinda happy for her save, though her tone gave him reason to keep the brow up.

"They're between rounds, but you should go get washed, anyway," he finally said while watching Louve. "Take the meat out of the bathroom and put it on the table in here, first."

Valerie protested loudly, but the kids were raised to be obedient and so they'd be expected to move even while sulking. Freed of Luka, Lazenca stood and walked to Louve. His voice dropped, though whether such was effective in this company was debatable.

"Something on your mind?"

1369Pocket Gal

The main floor elevators dinged, and out of them came one pissed off Amazon. She stalked across the main floor of the hotel while still clutching that towel around her middle and the other towel was still wrapped around her head.

There was a track of bloody footprints from where she'd stepped into the broken patio door that had been keeping the cold out of Honestly, Nice Guys room. How did that work? Would the hotel give them another room? It wasn't her fault some hairbrain idiot crashed through it.

Out the front doors Katie went.

The man's bare a** still stuck in her head. ]=<

When she saw the man, still stuck in the snow, she stalked right over and glowered.

"********! I WAS TALKING TO YOU! PAY UP."

He should be so glad that she didn't want a yellow card for fighting or she'd be kicking his a**.

1370o ReaverQueen o

A muffled voice from the skeleton-man.

Pawing away at the snow haphazardly, the vampire made an erstwhile effort to free himself. It wasn't as easy at it looked. He didn't even really have the benefit of melting the ice much with body heat to escape or anything like that. His clothes were cold too, so they stuck to the hardened icy snow of the snowbank.

After some struggling KB would eventually free himself, and he would have blinked if he could have. His bare skull regarded Katie for a full moment before his hand darted into the hole. There it found his trusty hat, which he put on before pulling up his collar like some P.I in an old flick.

"I'm sorry missus." He told Katie pointedly, eyes glowing mysteriously from his shadow-clad position atop the snow mound. "But I don't think I can help you." He finished, and he would have smiled if he had the lower half of his jaw. Instead he just had a couple of fangs sticking out the top half of his skull and this disembodied voice echoing from his chest.

Somehow the vampire assumed that Katie would take him seriously, despite the fact that his "dreadful visage" was stained from head to toe in the front with a colorful array of icings. He looked like he belonged in the undead hobo gaypride movement.

1371Kanashimi Kurai

Louve watched the kids go off to do as their father had ordered before moving closer. She leaned against Lazenca and pressed her lips to his neck, but as she kissed him her nostrils flared, drinking in his scent. "You don't smell like her... your lady caller." She wasn't angry and her voice reflected that. She was just being territorial and curious.

The lack of another's scent confirmed, she pulled back a little to give him some room, but she didn't leave him just yet. He was her mate and he might just want to greet her in his own way, she wouldn't take that from him.

Luka poked a slab of the meat. "So should we wait and move this after they've had a moment to talk," he looked at his sister before glancing back at the bathroom door. It was obvious that something had struck his mother, she'd paused for far too long while responding to Lazenca.

1372Sey

Ugh. When James first gave her the cell phone thing, it was cute. Now it was just getting really annoying. Was her number publicly listed somewhere or something? While it had only been friends calling and texting her, the sudden ability to contact the typically elusive White Mage was making her feel like a dog on a leash. It was bad enough that Sam had sent her a text message that had the same 's**t-I'm-in-trouble' effect that her voice did, but to actually see the woman...

She hated how her tone made her feel like a child again - it was almost as bad as Merielle. She was 20 freaking years old goddamnit!

And why was everyone upset with her joining the tournament? Yes, people did die in things like this and no, she didn't realize that there would be times when she would be unable to use her powers... But still!

"I went to Hell and back. You'd think that'd count for something!" Sey mumbled as she exited the elevator and walked to the suite number that she had received from the concierge; large brown bag of ingredients filling her small arms taken from the bar's kitchen. She had to trade the soup recipe from the Temple to get them and heal the cook's arthritis, but it was most definitely worth it. James said he wanted Gai Kow, right?

Knocking on the door and fussing with her skirts for a second, Sey shifted as she peered past the bag at the door's peephole.

"Chinese food~!"

1373Tei Kae

DAY AFTER ROUND 2

She'd gotten the call a little after noon the next day. One she had hoped she wouldn't get, and one she didn't really expect. Just like a lot of people, she put others on a pedestal, so when they'd agreed to have each other as contacts, she'd always expected it would have been him being called over her, not vice versa.

But he wasn't going to see her break down in tears and worry, or he'd regret doing it. So instead, she'd taken her time and wandered off from the hotel, only to be picked up by a company car, and taken back to her condo, where she'd primped and dressed as was fitting, taking only a small amount of time to fret herself silly and collapse in her own bed for once and sleep until she woke up. It was the one place they hadn't been together. She should remedy that.

Next day

Then the next morning, it was just a quick trip to the front desk, where she was greeted by a receptionist.

"Hello, can I help you?"

"Samantha Browning to see..." She paused, which name would he have used... "Kael" She waited a moment while the nurse looked up the information. "Ah yes. Miss Browning?" Sam nodded.

"Does he have any bills that HoH doesn't cover...?" a short conversation ensued as well as a check exchanged hands before she was directed up to the room where he was being kept.

Just in time to see him sound asleep with a big cheesy grin plastered across his face. And she knew. They'd gotten him with the drugs. So she simply stood in the door way, looking so very prim, proper and dignified. One arm crossed over the other, the green jacket fitting tightly across the shoulders, while the soft blue dress tastefully went to just above her knees, delicate pumps and even hose that made her appear perfectly respectable. About the only thing that softened her appearance was the fact her hair was down and the slight curl to her hair made her appear impish.

She almost didn't want to disturb him. But she also wanted to know exactly what was wrong. With that in mind, she soon set the click of her heels in motion as she made her way to his bedside, and sat in the chair. Taking his hand gently in her own, she rubbed against the back of of his hand with the whole of her free hand, just caressing the skin. She knew his touch sensation was a bit lower here, but maybe she wouldn't feel so guilty if he woke up from it.

1374Pocket Gal

This was some country a** bullshit!

If Katie wouldn't get a card she would have reached in and yanked the guy out herself. People really pissed her off.

Then, when the man finally got free, she was staring at his bare skull. She would blink a few times. This place never ceased to amaze her. She's seen some crazy st in her day, but that was crazy st. That explained the hairbrain that he was. She would think it had to hurt to try and think with a face like that.

Deific Destiny Wrote:

"I'm sorry missus." He told Katie pointedly, eyes glowing mysteriously from his shadow-clad position atop the snow mound. "But I don't think I can help you."

She glared. Oh, he would get his reckoning. The moment this tournament was over she was going to kick his a** until he paid up.

Without another word, she turned and headed back towards the entrance, tossing a wild gesture in the air with both hands. Her towel slipped off. Her hands moved quickly to cover herself up before anyone saw anything.

Then, she cursed.

"STUPID a** SONOFA-"

Back into the hotel she went and back up the elevator.

-A few minutes later-

The elevator doors opened to her floor. She saw some adorable lady standing outside her room door, holding a bag and the hallway smelt like Chinese.

Sey Wrote:

"Chinese food~!"

"CHINESE!"

The seven foot woman bristled up next to the lady holding the bag of Chinese food and let her into the room. Not even caring how ridiculous it must have look for her to come off the elevator in just a towel.

"I've been waiting forever for you to deliver that. I didn't think you got the message. How much will it cost?"

She whipped out a wad of cash. It was good thing that James had a huge wad of cash. Even after taking part of it the stack still seemed endless.

1375themightyjello

Scratch scratch.

What the hell was all that yelling about?

Scratch scratch.

How long had he been asleep?

Scratch scratch.

Why was his head itchy... oh, that one was easy enough. Too much pillow, not enough shower.

Scratch scratch.

Yeah, a shower sounded good enough. But what the hell was all that yelling about?

Knock knock.

That one wasn't him at least.

Thump CRACK!

That one was... damnit. Stumbling around in the dark, James fumbled along the wall for the light switch and the door handle... one or the other, because each would give him enough light in the room to find the other. He found the switch first, the handle second, and third he found that there was a chilly breeze wafting in to the main room of the HNG suite through a freshly opened window.

"...right."

Nothing phased him. Not after a week of sharing a room with two barbarians and a drugged up sociopath. He'd call the hotel staff in the morning and have them bring up a replacement, or at least something to cover up the hole with for the time being. It wasn't his problem though, since the windows in his room were just fine and it was only the commons area that had suffered the wrath of huge, angry, and British.

Yawning and scratching his head one more time, James opened the door for whoever it was that was waiting on... whatever it was they were waiting on.

Sey Wrote:

"Chinese food~!"

"..."

Barely awake, midway through the duration of a dose of painkillers, half dressed, and with a seriously bad case of bed hair, James stood in the doorway staring at an enthusiastic half-drunk priestess with an armful of ethnic foods.

"...the hell?"

1376themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Without another word, she turned and headed back towards the entrance, tossing a wild gesture in the air with both hands. Her towel slipped off. Her hands moved quickly to cover herself up before anyone saw anything.

Then, she cursed.

"STUPID a** SONOFA-"

STRIKER!

EVER-LURKING PAPARAZZI!

1377Uberwulf X

Lazenca paused, because just 'cause his player knew what she was talking about, didn't mean the char did. So with his arm around her and his face twisted in confusion, he tried to figure out what she was on about. Of course, he remembered in short order and rolled his eyes at it.

"A female fighter was drunk and passed out in the bar. I dragged her here; she slept in the bed, I slept under the stars. I kicked her out when I came back and saw her reading through my things." Laz returned the affection, kissing Louveteau on the cheek before sighing softly. "It could've been a maid, for all you know. Try not to attack Ray if you see her either, alright?" Heck, maids have been in the room much more than he.

Lazenca looked past Louve to the blue screen on the television, that the video has ended but this VCR has enough class to not show static all day screen. Another sigh.

"Nope," Valerie replied rather impatiently. "Go move that... he said to move it, he didn't say anything about waiting..." She pouted at the harsh way she'd been yanked out of her fun.

1378Tei Kae

She chuckled.

"Kain is...Kain..." That was about all she could say about her team mate. He was a great guy, for a devil. She respected his ability, but maybe it was just a part of her down deep that wondered. Then again, at least he was upfront with everything.

"He is a good team mate, and someone worthy of admiration..." Something about her voice hinted that others might not be so described. "I believe you know this. You were his team mate this past year, if I recall correctly."

1379o ReaverQueen o

@/////@;;

KB reached up and wiped his blushing cheekbones. They should have been a blanched, ashy color. For some reason they were all pink all of a sudden, after having caught a glance of the exposed ( and very tall ) amazon. Looking down at his fingers, his chest made an "Aaah." sound of understanding, and he reached his finger in between his ribs to the negative energy swirling there.

Mmmm, sugary!

1380Sey

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"CHINESE!"

... smilies/icon_eek.gif

Almost dropping the bag of ingredients as a massive woman suddenly appeared and towered over her, Sey craned her neck upwards to meet her gaze. Sweet Light, the woman was three feet taller then she was. And wearing towels?

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I've been waiting forever for you to deliver that. I didn't think you got the message. How much will it cost?"

"Wait, what? Deliver? Cost?" Her eyes suddenly went from Katie's eyes to the wad of cash that she was waving around. Sey rarely ever held onto that much money unless she was dealing with the Temple's finances. What was going on here?

themightyjello Wrote:

"...the hell?"

"James...!?" She asked incredulously, turning to face the owner of the voice in the doorway. He looked like crap. Tenderized crap.

"You... She..." Clearing her throat and shaking her head, she continued. "Someone text messaged me about Chinese food and I came to cook." Flustered, flushed and confused, the White Mage looked back and forth between the Amazon and the disheveled man for some answers.

Right now she was sorely tempted to reach in the bag and take a long chug of that wine.

1381Psychofish

He didn't wake at first.

In fact, he didn't wake for a while. Her fingers could trail around the sandpaper-y surface of his hand until it wasn't really clear if it was what was stirring him at all, or just time. By that point, if she'd stuck around, one wouldn't doubt she might have been ready to set her head down and rest as well. It wasn't timely, certainly not the appropriate response from the considerate hero within the story. He was both asleep and drugged though.

And Kael wasn't much of a hero.

Light started to come in again, with that hazy sort of sense of being, and in this case, wellbeing as well. It was one thing to say for the drugs. They let him sleep peacefully. Perhaps as much a temptation towards abuse of them as their own effects was, for him.

His head lolled slightly in her direction, and he yawned, a long, slow expression before his eyes opened enough to see-

Blank of the mind.

It wasn't just a tickle though. No, there was someone there. Touching his hand. In fact, he knew just who it was. He began to open his mouth, to speak something, he didn't even know what he'd say, out of his sleep and drug hazed mind. He made himself stop and look long enough to think. This wasn't an ordinary visit. People didn't come to see you while you slept in the hospital normally. Not for casual visits. They did it because you were sleeping in the hospital, and either you were in there long enough to get awful lonely, or they were afraid you were dying.

Oh yeah. They had that call plan. In case something happened to one of them. He had lots of scars, she knew plenty about those. This visit wasn't because she was worried he'd be banged up a little. He really didn't like her being worried. Much less over him.

"I'm fine, Sam."

The grin faded, and he slowly turned his head away, looking out the window.

"...thank you. But you don't need to be here for this."

1382Fierach

"Guy never changes" James agreed, and laughed, cracking a smile for the first time, well, atleast seeing Song.

"What about that lab coat man?" he pressed the topic on, the grin disappearing as quickly as it came.

"I don't like his looks. You know why. Whats the story on him?" James felt like he'd seen the man before, and it wasn't a pleasant memory that came to mind.

In fact, his presence was what made him question Song's motives in the first place.

1383themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"James...!?" She asked incredulously, turning to face the owner of the voice in the doorway. He looked like crap. Tenderized crap.

She was quite a peach herself, redfaced in a hotel hallway straightening her skirts as she waited impatiently to get in the kitchen.

"..."

Seriously, what the hell was she doing here with Chinese food of all things? Sey wasn't Chinese. At least not unless James had gotten his wires crossed somewhere along the way. Actually, right now his head was in enough of a fog that he'd be willing to believe it. Ah, what the hell. At least it wasn't Mexican.

Sey Wrote:

"You... She..." Clearing her throat and shaking her head, she continued. "Someone text messaged me about Chinese food and I came to cook." Flustered, flushed and confused, the White Mage looked back and forth between the Amazon and the disheveled man for some answers.[/align]

"Ah...?" He took a moment to think about it, yawned rather deeply, and then pounded his fist into the other hand as a metaphorical exclamation point appeared above his head.

One hand in his pocket. The other hand in his pocket. Both hands came out empty so that had to mean -

"Youuuuuuuu~ don't get to touch my phone again."

...and with an accusing finger James jabbed Katie in the stomach, not having been conscious at the part of the fight where she had broken her ribs.

1384Fierach

There was a message left on Griff Morivan's cell.

Quote: Caller-

b9 Organization

Topic: Mutual Interests

1385Kraun

"So I sez..."

There was Tzenidaar, chilling on the roof of the hotel. Apparently it was an AWESOME spot last year with rediculous amounts of people hanging out here, 'cause it was apparently cool or anything. But taking a good look at it, it just seemed like that was retarded. The place was just covered in a whole bunch of snow and had vents everywhere. Was nothing special. Lame.

Anyway, he was all up there, telling the cassette tape transformer judge about the fight he had to go watch while some music blaring from the ghetto blaster. He didnt know what the hell the guy was yelling about, it just sounded like some retard language to him which didnt make any sense, but he did like the beat, when suddenly, his RETARDED SENSE was tingling. Actually, it was more like an alarm which went off in his head, but whatever, not that important.

Something was amiss. And he was somehow informed of an opportunity to commit a horrendous and retarded act.

He suddenly went straight towards the edge of the building, leaning right over to peer down the side of the building with this stupid look on his face - his brows furrowed, his mouth set real wide - to the branching structures down below, and there it was; a pool. Sure, it may be indoor, but it had some fancy skylights set up, and some of them were nice and open, letting a nice warm draft of air conditioned air out into the outdoor atmosphere.

Oh it was time. He saw someone do this before, and with his mighty fourth wall powers of stupidity, it was going to be done again.

He threw his head back as all the evil power in the world seemed to pour into him.

Things like war.

Things like flashers.

Things like large gatherings of cheering people to a sporting event.

Things like businessmen reviewing miniatures of building projects.

Things like throwing rocks at tanks.

Things like playing shougi.

Things like honourable suicide such as harakiri.

Things like winning a marathon.

Gurgling and horking up in his throat, evil manifested in the most powerful of loogies, he was creating the Demon's Jewel.

And when it was ready, it was time to fire away. He leaned forward as the collection of evil focussed into a thick ball of mucus was spat out of his mouth with lethal precision towards one of the openings on the skylight. It moved so fast it almost looked like he shot a wave of energy out of his mouth like a kamehameha wave from Dragon Ball Z. Hell, it even seemed to have speed lines outlining it to express the amount of speed it fired off at.

And then splat, it would land right on some poor CHUMP CHANGE chick in the pool's face.

By the time all was said and done, Tzenidaar went back to yapping about that fight he had to watch to the cassette tape transformer judge, who really didnt care at all. Meanwhile, those in the pool would probably hear a faint chant in the distance.

"GO TO DMC..."

"GO TO DMC..."

"GO TO DMC..."

1386Sey

"..."

Wordlessly, the White Mage shifted the bag to her right hand and reached into it's depths; shuffling around for a moment before pulling out a large bottle of plum wine. Deftly taking the cork in her mouth and yanking it out, Sey moved the bottle to her lips and switched the cork for it's head with her fingers and began to drink, drink and drink until Katie decided to explain herself.

Why was it that whenever she found herself intoxicated, James was there? And it didn't help that fighting alongside Stryphe this past round made her even more confused; the sheer anger and mind boggling amount of heart bursting emotion that the events of the fight had caused were one of the many reasons that she was staring at the end of the upturned bottle at the moment. Why couldn't she just be happy? Why couldn't things just go her way for once?

While she knew that searching for the answers to her questions at the bottom of the bottle wasn't at all the smartest way to finding the answers she sought, it was a lot better then having to deal with them for another sober night. It had been several years since Seyumi Kaikou got drunk - but tonight was history in the making as the White Mage had never ever gotten shitfaced.

1387o ReaverQueen o

"Hm." The vampire considered the boundless evil he had just observed, and shrugged. Chances were that the people in the pool deserved whatever had befallen them. Not that KB could make out exactly what happened from where he was, but chances were there'd be a lot of splashing and screaming. The mysterious man on the roof who performed this obscene act seemed familiar, but he couldn't place him exactly.

He had good music though. The skeleton-vampire knew that much. With that thought rebounding around in his empty skull, he began the ascent. Well, he pulled himself away from the snow first and moved to the side of the Crimson Hawk, THEN began to climb.

Which was pretty easy being a vampire and all. You just put one foot in front of the other and walk your way up the thing. The benefits of this were twofold. One, he got away from the crazy half-naked amazon who wanted to bash his face in, and two, he was getting closer to his own suite where he could clean off his clothes.

The vampire began to hum as he walked up the outside of the building. "Oooh kickstart my heart hmm hmm hmm!"

1388Oncle Roen

Two days after the end of round two...

To say Roen was pissed off would have been the grossest of understatements. That son'of'a'bitchin' Maximos! Seated at the bar and taking swigs of his Corona and lime, the Devil was discontent to watch the last few moments of his fight with Maximos of Team Eclipse. Bowsered. That's what Maximos' round finishing move was. And the Devil was forced to watch it on loop on one of the T.Vs fashioned to the corner of the bar.

Over.

And over.

And over again.

Oh, and some dude and some ambulance. That highlight served to lighten Roen's mood, but not considerably so. There was no excuses, nor much of a debate about the entire match between Fodder and Eclipse. Chance went straight into an I.C.U, Aden had trouble holding his own in his match, and Roen and Maximos timed out of their fight in less than favorable circumstances. Taking another sip of his Corona and setting the lukewarm bottle on a coaster, Roen sighed. Only a DeSeer send could pull them out of the fryer..

Roen watched as his red clad form bashed into Bellanox's.

Yeah. He took another sip of his Corona. Here's to hoping.

1389Maximos

Crimson Hawk - Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Sunstrike - Lucind

But when Lucind arrived on the right floor, saw the suite's door at the end of the corridor...she stopped, gasping for breath.

Maximos wasn't alone. Lu had noticed earlier, yet then and there, it made her hesitate.

Sunstrike was there - and he was way too calm for this situation.

As she gasped, and even as Joshua brushed against her, deep inside the room Maximos's voice had barely projected itself to Sun's ears and said.

Lock the door behind you.

...As he made his way forward, into the kitchen.

Sun closed the door, and did as he was asked, locking it with a click and depositing the box. The moment the door shut, the light pouring from the hallway around the frame of the door was squelched. There was a wet, gooey sound like some sort of mucus pouring into place. The lock...was enchanted. Of course it was. Did Maximos not use this room for horrific deeds? There was always the chance someone had followed him and his newest victim in. And there was a reason that Joshua did not use the front door. More over, didnt Maximos own a shop which specialized in enchanting things? A shop with magic doors all its own?

Seemingly of their own accord large curtains moved to cover the massive floor to ceilings that were the far wall of the suite.

Regardless, there was no way of knowing if Maximos knew she was out there. But if he had, he did not want her seeing this. He could tell her about this when the time was right, but right now the woman hadnt the history or distance with and from death Sunstrike or Maximos did. He still remembered her reaction to her beheading a single man. If she knew how many individuals he daily killed...No. She was still too pure. She was not ready for this sort of reality. There simply was a reason that word Reaper had yet to ever leave Maximos' mouth in conversation with her.

"I wanted a game of chess. You know..." Sun's voice was calm, blank, even, as it travelled to the kitchen. "I think tradition is that if you've got a lady friend you hang a sock on the door...or something."

Everything about the scene was laid bare for Sunstrike to see and judge. Maximos had already received judgment from from a higher power. Anyone elses opinion was honestly trivial. It was time proven that when Death spoke, Life just listened.

Max moved to the kitchen because laid out on the table was his long black leather belt. It was usually double wrapped around his waist and held a place for two weapons. One of which was still sheathed. Maximos drew Sha'yd, its one foot glass blade shimmered in the light of the full moon like glitter powder. Though even as he held it, a dark fog began to taint its crystalline purity. Soon it would more closely resemble dark stained and sand blasted glass.

She's just leaving.

Maximos was making his way back from the table when Sunstrike spoke, stopping only to reach under the sink and grab three large white garbage bags left by housekeeping. He pulled open a draw and pulled out several pots and pans before settling on a large pot roughly 2 gallons deep.His suite, being the large part of a floor was closer to an apartment so some supplies were left behind. Max was in the process of cutting one of the plastic bags so that it would unfold into a wide sheet when he arrived at the cracked glass table and sat down.

He made a gesture for Sunstrike to sit as he set two of the bags down beside him on the couch. There was a couch on either side of the table, Max gestured to the seat opposite him. His left hand made moved to lift the edge of the table no more than an inch off the ground, just enough to keep the body still, while the other still hold Shay'd slid the large plastic sheet under the table. It was wide enough to cover the underside of the table and space under both Maximos' and Sunstrike's feet, as well as fit under either couch.

His disembodied voice spoke as he brought both hand up, one slipping under the corpses shoulder the other under its thigh.

I'm listening.

And then he flipped the body onto its side, facing him. That was cue for Sunstrike to say what he meant to say, he clearly had not come all this way to make commentary on social etiquette.

As he waited, or as the godling spoke Maximos' set the large pot two gallon pot down at the head of the table, and then tugged the body by its hair until its head and neck drooped over the edge of the table limp.

Sha'yd was twirled thoughtlessly between his fingers. Max looked over the rumpled flesh before him. This was...distasteful. It was definitely not his greatest work. It stung the eyes. It had to go.

If your here to give me the "this is wrong speech"...

As easily as one sips tea. As precisely as a surgeon opens a heart. And as cold as death Maximos' hand moved forward and sliced a red line across what once was a womens' neck so deep that her head slumped even more as lifeless muscle and tendons were cut leaving only bone to support the head. Immediately life blood began to flow in thick ropes from her neck. Already it was darker and thicker than average blood as it began to dry. But none the less it fell into the pot beneath. There is roughly 1.3gallons of blood in a human body and she had already lost alot, the pot should suffice.

...Your too late.

Max was going to dispose of this body manually. He would do so, so as not to alarm mortal or supernatural authorities of a crime which was already being handled by forces far beyond any mortal jurisdiction. Mortal forces were better off handling mortal matters not wasting time on things like this. It was a matter of professional courtesy.

Now he had to wait for the dripping to stop before making any other cuts. There was something about the way that Maximos did all this made it seem decent and not monstrous. It was how he cut almost medically and not viciously. Or perhaps it was the way his eyes did not light up but took in the entire event as if it was everyday happenstance. Everything was calm, and collected, not rushed or hurried. One might even think he had done this before. And he had....Alot.

1390Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia walking across the lobby and towards the bar. She smiled as she had a small backpack slung over her left shoulder. It had been a great hike for the lest few days and she wanted to see how the fights ended up. She would make her way over to one of the lone tables that was empty and fling her pack across it. Taking a seat, she smiled as she ordered a cola and an order of smothered and covered fries to snack on from the waiter that came over.

With that done, she would turn towards the closet t.v. and notice it was showing highlights of the fights. Of one fight to be exact. "Oh man I would hate to be those guys" She would comment softly as she watched the news play the end of a fight over and over again.

1391Oncle Roen

The Darkened Devil paused mid-swig to c**k his head and lay eyes upon the red-head who muttered something in the back. Quite easy to hear someone above the muted T.V and the emptiness of the bar. Lowering the bottom of his bottle and pulling his lips from its opening, Roen shot Thalia the stink eye.

Yes. The stink eye.

" What was that? "

1392Sins of an Angel

And suddenly...

-SPLAT-

Something disgustingly wet and slimy landed on Ryke's cheek from Gaia knows where, the sky or some s**t, and caused her to stop dead in her tracks wading over to Ash and rendered her speechless for that moment.

Making a puzzled face, she touched a hand to the cheek, it sure as s**t wasn't water. "What the f-"

...

OH ******** GROSS!

It was like mucus or some st, what the ******?! Someone hocked a loogie and, in a cruel twist of fate, landed on her.

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-

Making a horrified and disgusted expression, Ryke looked around erratically, left, right and left again. She didn't even think to look up until some faggerts in the pool started chanting and looking up at some balcony somewhere.

And just who was standing up there looking all like the guilty party he was? That ******** chimera! Sonofa-she glared all the way up at Tzen, who probably didn't even had an inkling who he hit and pointed.

"YOU!" >:[

Ryke was not pleased.

"GODDAMNMUTIE IF YOU WEREN'T UP SO HIGH I--"

~Glurgle~

And some a*****e spectator dunked the irate bounty hunter under the water, probably the same one who yelled at her before for cursing.

1393The Crossed Fox

It'd been nearly two days since Aden saw the light of the night. He was too busy patching himself up, or resting from his last bout. Boy, that Stephen guy sure knew how to pack a wallop in his punches, but the vampire knew that he had gotten his fair share of hard knocks as well. He had ducked into a clothing shop earlier in the day, to replace the clothing he had ruined from before. Rips and tears, wear and whatnot had really gotten to his french revolutionaries outfit. Besides, it was time to get with the modern age of things, mix up his style, start getting on peoples nerves! His choice of clothing was nothing short of unexpected, dark, sheik and overall very good looking if he did say so him self.

Before that even, however, he had caught the attention of two fans on his walk.

FLAAAASHBAACK!

"Mr. Aden sir! Wait!", a young blonde girl, accompanied by what looked to be her older brother, had caught up to him halfway down the hall from his room. "I loved watching your fights, Mr. Aden. You were awesome!".

He frenchly replied, "Really, they weren't anything special Manquer. Just a little show for the viewers.".

She was quick witted, and responded with a tone of excitement, "Oh no no no sir. I have to disagree, they were SPECTACULAR performances on both sides. There was something about your fight with Dash that just made my blood boil.". Hmm, interesting. She seemed to be getting really into the talk. He continued his way down the hall though, leading on in the conversation. He pressed the downwards arrow button, signaling the elevator to make its ascenscion. The girl continued, with her big brother giving a glare down to the vampire.

"There was just so much passion in your eyes, I could SEE it! I knew at that moment you weren't in this for any sort of prize, or whatnot, you were in it for-". A specific word replaced whatever it was she was going to say. It crossed through his mind in a split second, "Virgins....." and echoed on with a smile. The doors opened, and he walked in. "Goodbye Mr. Aden, I'll watch more of you later on! Heehee!".

The doors closed, and peace finally settled around him, that is, until he felt a swift, cold draft cross between his legs. It was at that moment he realized, he had forgotten to wear pants.

The doors opened once more, and he rushed to the store and got his clothing, and had the common decency to at least change in one of the dress stalls provided in the back. When he looked in the mirror, he unanimously approved of his choice. "Very nice...", he remarked. The vamp even shot a smile into the mirror, glaring his white fangs at himself. Feisty.

Present time yo...

What a great time to head over to the bar too. Great people, great competiors and fans, a place where a guy could just relax with a glass of blood vodka in his right, and an open seat at his left, which is exactly what he planned.

He walked in, took up a stool, ordered his drink, and turned around to look about at who was here. He noticed Roen down the rows when he had entered, as well as another one of his teammates whom he had yet to get to know, Bellaknox. Roen seemed kinda pissed about the match earlier too, who wouldn't be though right? It wasn't good for ones image to be tossed around like some sort of retarded koopa, and Aden felt sympathy for that at least. The drink came, he sipped at it, and watched on. It was going to be a gooooood night tonight.

1394Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia blinked as the man at the bar seemed to have heard her. "I was just commenting on the fight." She would smile softly as the waiter arrived with her cola and fries. "Is it a sin?" She would ask softly as she noticed that he looked like one of the fighters on the t.v.

1395Oncle Roen

The nerve of some people! He thought with a rebelling sense of pride. Tightening his hold around the neck of his bottle of Corona, Roen resisted the urge to throw it at the young lady with the atrocious mouth. Dismissing her words with a negligent flick of his free hand, the Devil turned his head away from Thalia and once again nursed his drink.

" I'd throttle you if I wasn't so afraid of a judge popping out of your fries to card me.. "

Because s**t like that happened.

1396Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia looked at him and blinked a little. She did not realize that she had disrespected him "I am sorry. I ment nothing by it" She would pick up a fry or two and place them in to her mouth. She wondered why he was so uptight about it anyway.

"I watched your first fight. I thought it was actually rather good. Shortest fight I have seen" She would smile softly as she placed the straw of her drink to her lips and took a sip. "You are a rather talented fighter" She was trying to flatter him

1397Oncle Roen

Flattery usually got the dames everywhere with the Devil, but not tonight. Curling his sore tail about the length of the stool beneath him, Roen sighed with displeasure. Yeah, Roen versus Valentine - the shortest fight of HoH 09. What did that time in? Twenty-five seconds? Thalia's comments only served to jab at his sensitivity towards his standing in the Heaven or Hell tournament.

" Oh, shut up. " He would say, his inebriation having no effect on the measure and tone of his words. He wasn't no DeSeer-damn fighter, and never would be. He was a warrior. A killer. Someone who fought for survival, and that was most evident in the tapes of his fights. Yes, he beat that fighter Valentine in twenty-five seconds, but for what? To have reporters get in his face about the low entertainment value he possessed? Damn, he wanted to shove that microphone down that guy's throat...

Finishing the rest of his Corona and setting the bottle down, Roen 'hmph'ed despite himself. Then there was that business with Maximos. That mix-matched eye-colored swine. Grabbing his tail and using him to bludgeon Bellanox like a makeshift flail. Where was the respect in that? Maximos better not cross paths with Roen. How he wanted to throttle that guy. " Rotton b*****d.. "

Bowsered. Roen was Bowsered.

" Can I get another Corona? "

1398Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk - Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Sunstrike - Lucind

If your here to give me the "this is wrong speech"...

There was no pause from what Sunstrike did next and from when the words ended in his head. Maximos wouldn't get to the "too late" part, he didn't have to.

With just short of the speed and a bit more of the upper body strength, Sun hit Max, full in the jaw. A right cross to the thin face. It was so hard there was a crunch of cartilidge as his knuckes went. They'd be hurting later.

It wasn't a "This is wrong." Punch. It was a "I ******** told you so." Punch. It was a punch that didn't really need words to follow up on the pure rage and fury that Sun felt at his fallen friend. Because deep down, past the confusion and the soppy facade he put on, he really cared about Maximos, and no amount of high his friend was on would change that.

Didn't mean he wasn't going to hit him for being a damn messy fool.

And if Max moved to dodge, if he even dared use that speed to his advantage, Sunstrike would come full over the table and throttle him, danger or no. If he took it, Sun would stand there beside the girl.

"Do what Joshua said, take care of the floor, Maximos. I'll take care of getting rid of the body. You'll just make more of a ******** mess."

He stood there, shaking with rage that bordered on insanity. It was rage that went so far into heat that it came out cold.

It was frozen fire.

Life might have to listen, but Death could clean it's own carpet.

1399Lady Thalia Ravens

Sighing softly, the young woman would reach in to her pack. She had noticed during the replays that the man before her had been flung around by his tail. She would slowly pull out a small crystal vial full of a red liquid. She would slide off her chair and make her way over to him. "here" She would whisper softly "this might help your tail." She would place the little vial on the bar beside his arm. "phoenix tears have healing properties"

She would then make her way back over to her table and call for a waiter. Getting a to-go box and a cup for her cola, she would package everything up to head back to her room. It seemed the hiking trip wore her out more then she realized. She would slip the box in to her pack and sling it back over her shoulder. "Sorry if I was a bother to you. I hope the vial helps. Maybe I will see you around sometime." She would stop behind the man before heading out of the bar. She needed to get back up to her room and get some sleep

1400Oncle Roen

Paying no mind to his second drink for the time being, Roen would instead turn his sights towards the vial Thalia had left behind. It was uplifting to witness such a gesture of kindness, to say the very least. Robbed of his bitterness for the time being, the Devil's hand passed over the vial of Pheonix's Tears before dropping it into his great-coat's pocket. " Yeah, see you around. " Dipping his chin towards the bar keep in thanks for the Corona, Roen would rise up from his stool and awkwardly step away with the bottle in hand. Yeah, his back hurt. Twisting his arm behind him and straightening out, the Devil sighed and walked away. Out of the Crimson Hawk and back home to the Alibi. No security, no press, just home sweet home.

1401Pocket Gal

Katie hid that wad of cash rather quickly when James appeared. She went to snatch the bag of Chinese because she ordered it, not him, but Sey was digging around in it for something.

Sey Wrote:

"Wait, what? Deliver? Cost?"

"Yes, delivery and cost for food. How much?"

She was still clueless on what had happened.

Sey Wrote:

"You... She..." Clearing her throat and shaking her head, she continued. "Someone text messaged me about Chinese food and I came to cook."

"Wow, you cook it too?! I didn't figure in costs for that.. How much more does that cost?"

Her forehead crunched together in confusion as the lady brought out a bottle of wine and started to chug.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Youuuuuuuu~ don't get to touch my phone again."

"I just used it to order Chine-"

And then James had to jab her in the stomach, right where it ********' hurt. Katie nearly doubled over from the pain. Her left arm came in against her side and she cursed.

"OOOOWWW! I'M GOING TO KICK YOUR a**!"

Seething pissed. Her right hand curled up into a fist. This was not turning into a good night.

Don't punch him. Don't punch him.

]=<

Instead, she reached out for that bottle of wine, yanking it from the smaller woman's petite hands and took a swig. She was going to need to get drunk to stop the pain.

1402Maximos

That wasnt the right move. That wasnt even a GOOD move.

Not only was that the worst possible timing for one to grow a spine, but it was against the worst possible person. After his talk with Joshua, Maximos was feeling the farthest thing from merciful. He was feelings quite the Reaper. He was feeling quite cold. And he was far far from the mood to listen to Sunstrike whine.

Whatever the godling said was going to get have a reply. But then, Sunstrike didnt SAY anything, did he?

In one easy five fingered package he brought clarity to all of Maximos' world. Oh yes. Everything made sense now. Everything was clear. Instead of the mess before him, Maximos' entire world was a cinnamon flavored nightmare.

The punch came, in all of its glory it came. The Shadow did not move. Maximos' only defense was to snap the fingers on his left hand.

How brutal.

And yet it was, because the Godling would suddenly find his face wet. And his world black as his "eyes" leaked down his cheeks. Magic switch off. Now where was he going to swing? Where was he going to throttle or charge?

Reapers are cold and calculating. Reapers are efficient. Reapers strike once. And Sunstrike this uncontrollable wild card of a god, giving his organs and powers here and there. Well, the time had to come eventually didnt it? And as much as Maximos helped the godling, even saved his life. He was ready for him.

Maybe Sunstrike had other sorts of vision. But in the momentary lapse, Maximos stepped forward inside the punch which suddenly lacked what was necessary to aim it. Sun's arm was over his left shoulder, while Maximos' left hand snapped to his waist to grab something something from his pocket in a blur, his fingers wrapped around it in a fist.

Max was close, very close, and cinnamon, blood, and soap were the scent of the moment, and they arrived all at once from everywhere in a moment. Before his next breath the godling would feel a wet blade pressed up against his neck. And immediately after something hard smacking into the clean unbruised side of his face. It was something metal. Something kept in Maximos' pocket at all times. And with his enormous ears he would be able to hear.

-Tick-Tock-Tick-Tock-

Remember this?

A voice spoke. It was as if the effort was literally splitting his vocal chords and bringing some sort of liquid to the fore. But still it was cold, monstrously so. Pressing up against Sun's face was a pocketwatch. He would push the incredibly sharp blade until it began to cut a thin red line all its own. Nothing fatal, but it showed without a doubt, without a hesitation, Maximos would right the err he made so long ago in saving the God's life. This pocketwatch was a gift. It represented time. And...

Times up.

-Tick-Tock-Tick-Tock-

As I recall, one of yours siblings got the divine backbone. Not you.

-Tick-Tock-Tick-Tock-

His breath was seething hot against the godlings face. Just a flick of the wrist. The blade was swirling with a black fog. A command word would set off the explosion and send a head flying from shoulders.

If you want to die so badly touch me again Sunstrike. Otherwise sit down, like a good coward.

1403HonoRaven

Well the overpowering presence of whatever it was that had scared her away from the roof was fading… it could always come back, but it was less than likely that it would do so before at least another day had passed smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif or at least she hoped that was the case

Sugary drinks aside, Raven was bored, and slightly hungry…time for a midnight munchies run, and she knew just who to ask to come with her!

She smiled at the bartender again and slipped him another $50 to cover what she owed him before she disappeared in a cloud of purple sparkles.

1404The Crossed Fox

GULP

Ah Blood Vodka, always went down with a rough edge.

Perched upon the stool, the chevalier had watched many spectators and competitors alike move from seat to seat, dancefloor to outside, and so on and so forth. Everyone seemed to be happy, smiling throughout the entire night. Young woman, old men, young men and older women alike seemed to just, set aside their differences and life problems, to unwind and spend time with one another. Human nature was such a funny thing to the Vamp, always seeing them in their times of war, danger and threat. How could such a volatile, destructive race ever find joy in their everyday lives, let alone spend it with someone.

Call it jealousy, but Aden was beginning to feel a bit of a lonely streak the more time he spent in this damned hotel. He was anti-social with his teammates most of the time, and normally didn't care about the other competitors, so what was it about this exact moment in time that made him want to talk? To sing? To dance even?! He had no clue, but just like human nature, lonliness was a very curious subject to him. It really, really sucked.

He downed the last of the blood, and placed the glass on the counter.

He sighed, and said under his breath, "We vampires were always meant, to be alone it seems.". His frown creased the sides of his lips, and dimpled his cheeks a bit. "Hmm, I wonder if that girl is still around upstairs. Maybe she could provide me with a bit of attention.". He walked out of the bar, giving one last glance back at its empty infrastructure. Another failure at socializing. He'd get it eventually though, or at least he hoped.

5 minutes later...

Aden had arrived on his floor. He walked out of the elevator in his ravishingly dark clothing, and what he'd see as a sight that'd greet and tempt his eyes. There was the girl, the young blonde fan who had almost GASMED at the sight of him, facing the other way down the hall. She was cute when he saw her in the light, seemingly nice, and hell... she at least knew when to be quiet, not like some of those other girls around Gaia. As a bonus, she was in a towel. Now c'mon, who would pass up such an opportunity eh? He walked behind her in the hall, he body was sparkling with droplets of water from maybe a hot tub, or a pool of somesorts close by. His hands covered her eyes, and he whispered into her ear, whilst turning her around after,

"Guess who?". A devious smile crossed his lips, as he heard the sound o-OH! OH MY GA- OH GAWD!!!!!!!! EWWW!!!

"UH-HUH-HUH-HUH!!!!"

(Que Cog's Mr. Hands Impression)

Jesus ********! It was like Britney Spears slammed into Chewbacca during a Hurricane, and then someone tried to beat it with a steel bat! Jesus!

Aden ran around the girl, guy, it... thing, down the hall and to his room. He got out the key, unlocked it, ran in and slammed it behind him. He was fine with being alone for now, juuuust fine with it....

1405Just Three Words

Tuesday morning

"My second year here, I'm finally participating again, and I feel so...empty." She sighed, dragging feet across stone and cement until elbows rested against the lip of the Hotel's roof. Just the year before she'd thought of suicide and jumping from this exact spot. But now, a year later, and all it was to her was a memory, some good, some bad.

But this year, on a team she knew nothing about. She felt even more hallow than when she had learned of Shouyin's leave and her abandonment.

But did it hurt?

...

Not as much as it used to.

And the cold was keeping its part of the bargin, numbing her senses and keeping her from actually attempting the jump.

"I've lost so much in only a year...and I've gained so little...I've nothing to show for myself...and I'm more than positive if Ura' knew my backstory, it'd send him packing." Another dejected sigh and Ray would turn over, letting out a shallow breath while mis matched eyes bore into the sky above.

"It's a fact...I'm just a parasite clinging to this world..it'd do me good if I didn't have to finish out my sentence in hell.." Another turn and she'd be looking at the plumit, her spade tipped tail flicking from under it's warmer.

"I couldn't...Lazenca would hate me..and Ura' would think I jumped because of 'im.." She heaved a heavy sigh and turned face, making her way for the doors entrance so that she could make her way to her team suite and lock herself up until the next rounds started.

1406Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

-SPLAT- ….

“AHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAA”

Izette cackled maniacally at Ryke over the damages she had received from the Chimera.

Freakin’ hilarious.

However at the sight of the two bears in the pool, she felt it was best to get out.

“Oi! Wanna head on over to where the party’s at?” She of course was talking about the text she had received. Sure it may not have hinted at a party.

But when this punker was around, it was always a party.

And with that, she began to doggie paddle over to the shallow end. Or at least, people could describe the floating pile of swim equipment as.

1407Sunstrike

Darkness swept over him like a blackout curtain.

Admitedly it was a shock, and his adreniline cut itself short in response, causing him to retract his arm. Not fast enough to avoid the blade or the dull thunk against one of his cheeks. But if anything, these items forced a kind of clarity through the confusion, and he was able to straighten up in response.

All Maximos had done was make what was always inevitable to Sun, physical.

"It's not backbone. It's common sense."

Tick went Sun's life, tock went the feel of the blade.

"You are a butcher, a good one, but it's a messy job. There's mess enough as is."

The empty eyesockets stared over Max's shoulder and he stepped forwards, cutting himself deeper along the blade.

"Let me be useful while I'm here. If you can take everything away and kill me because of whim, then you can sure as hell let me work by the same principle."

The heat between them both would raise.

"There will be nothing left but ash. And no one will question ash in a couple of rooms where fire elements run around."

And that was the truth of it. If Maximos wanted to kill him later due to wounded pride, the same pride that Joshua had played on and broken, then so be it. For now, with his head on the line, Sun would be resolute.

1408The Duke of Id

Morning After Second Round - 2:33 AM; Crimson Hawk Hotel

Malenexum stomped on through the lobby.

Twice.

TWICE.

What embarrasment!

His pride had been used as a mop.

His defiance, overlooked as if he were a mere child that had been acting up.

His ability to fight now put into probatory in his own mind.

To make matters worse, it hadn't been just him but his WHOLE TEAM that had lost twice. And not one of them had had a proper win if at all. The most frustrating thing of it all was that he had nothing to blame for his fights other than himself --of course, he'd never admit it out loud, but the thought lingered in his mind like a spreading leprosy, making him realize in levels and by elimination of erroneously blamed subjects, that the only possible cause to his losses was lack of proper training. All of this would cause his anger to rise in such a way that he knew that he wouldn't be able to control himself, even if he would have waned to (which he didn't), if anyone so much as smiled his way.

He'd press the elevator's button and awaited the moveable room to arrive. Somewhere, probably a good yard or two behind him, Exhibitor lingered in invisibility. Whenever it's master's anger rose to threatening levels, Exhibitor would back away and watch from afar, afraid of it's own master's fury.

The elevator doors opened, and he walked in. Exhibitor would follow shortly thereafter, but remain concealed.

When the elevator reached the floor where his team's room was located at, he'd make a beeline for it in hopes that he'd find no one in the way, preffering solitude when others would surely either know that he was a failure or know that he was weak and a target for the hunt.

The door to the common room opened after having slid a keycard through it, and then abruptly slammed shut behind him, leaving the sound of a slamming door echo through the hallway outside.

"They can all go straight to the ******** lowest pit of Hell and rot down there..."

His left hand curled into a fist and pressed tightly, long nails stabbing into his hand palm and eliciting a trickle of blood that would slide down his fingers. The sword of the fallen Ravangul had been left behind at the Abandoned Missile Silo... and, quite frankly, he didn't give a ******** about what happened to it anymore. It could rot in Hell along with everyone else.

1409Tei Kae

Psychofish Wrote:

"I'm fine, Sam."

The grin faded, and he slowly turned his head away, looking out the window.

"...thank you. But you don't need to be here for this."

Sam had half drifted off while rubbing his hand. It was more for comfort for her than anything. It was his voice that 'woke' her up. She lifted the gloved hand and ran a finger through her hair as she came out of the daze and smiled at Kael.

"No, but I wanted to be the first thing you saw when you woke up." She grinned at him, trying to lighten the mood just a little. Sure, it was selfish, but she did seem strangely calm about the whole thing. She hated when he played hero. But she knew he couldn't stop being that anymore than she. But she knew if she freaked out over his injuries, he'd regret ever doing the agreement.

She was still holding his hand at this part, and picked it up off the bed. Holding it between her two hands, she bent her head, and spoke. "I just thought you might use a friendly face.", before standing up to press a small kiss to his lips.

"I'd kiss your boo boos, but I doubt the doctors would approve of where that tends to lead." Another joke to try and get him to smile.


Fierach Wrote:

"I don't like his looks. You know why.

In fact, his presence was what made him question Song's motives in the first place.

The question was more what she could say without risking things further. "He's his brother." That was safe enough, right? A small grin. THen she simply sighed.

"I was made an offer I couldn't refuse." Her life, effectively for her daughters. She wasn't willing to settle for that just yet, but this gave her time. "He blames both of us for his brother's death." So far, none of the blackmail details. So she couldn't get in trouble just yet.

1410Cthulhu Wish

Little Bunny Madi…

Hopping through the Lobby.

The rabbit girl with the snow white ears wandered through the lobby looking to see if she could find any of the people she had seen in the last match at the Workshop. It was rather intense considering that the fights that she had witnessed where absolutely amazing.

The flames.

The ramen.

The Bowser action.

So much awesome...

Picking up the HOH pamphlets…

And reading them as best as she can!

Yes, Madison wasn’t exactly known for being able to read very well. But she knew basic words, and the more important words, like carrot, coffee, and tea! However these words on this slip of paper definitely didn’t make much sense.

Little Bunny Madi…

Hopping to her hotel room.

Having trouble reading…

Whatever shall she do?

1411Fierach

"Dead..." he repeated softly, looking thoughtful.

Good to hear. James would've liked to have killed him himself though.

"Tch, one down, one more to go" he commented, with a cocky air, although his thoughts were really anything but.

He set down his drink with a sigh, giving up the line of questioning. "I'll trust you, for now"

Cue pointed glance.

"Please pass him a message for me though? Tell him, that when this tournament's over, I'll find him, and help him see his brother again"

A pause. "In Hell", although those last two words were probably, not needed.

1412Tei Kae

"You'll have to get in line." She smiled right back.If she had her way, it would be the first death she would be directly responsible for, and it'd be one she'd do with pleasure.She didn't care what rules you played by. If you messed with innocent children, you got every damned thing you deserved.

For now though, she'd have to protect his back, and keep him alive until the tournament was over. After that...well...she wanted her daughter back. She lifted a hand to signal a waitress.

"Another shot, and a bleu steak, please." once the waitress approached. "But I'll be sure to give him the message. Then he won't expect me." She grinned as she finished up her order, making all sorts of fattening foods part of the meal. She'd barely eaten this entire tournament, and now with things settled with Kael (Or so she thought), and finding herself less and less concerned about the situation (taken care of by your friendly neighborhood trio of meddlers), she found she was absolutely ravenous. Even if she'd probably make herself sick doing so.

1413Fierach

"Well remind me to thank whoever killed the first one"

As the waitress girl finished taking Song's order, and went to walk away, James interrupted her.

"Make that two, blue steaks, and add a lobster salad, ranch dressing on it, tomato and venison stew, two bowls of egg fried rice, mashed potatos. and enough fried shrimp to sink a battleship"

And that, was just his lunch.

He glanced over at Song, who was probably giving him the look that all women seemed to be born, able to do, nomatter what.

Yes, the "look".

"On me" he assured her, chuckling.

1414themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:
themightyjello Wrote:

"Youuuuuuuu~ don't get to touch my phone again."

"I just used it to order Chine-"

And then James had to jab her in the stomach, right where it ********' hurt. Katie nearly doubled over from the pain. Her left arm came in against her side and she cursed.

"Don't mess with things if you don't know how to use them," was his rather simple response; a little surprised to see her react so much to a small poke, but even with a sleep-addled brain 2+2 isn't hard math.

Perhaps Katie's intentions had been innocent but her actions had been ignorant and that seemed to be causing some problems. After this James wasn't going to feel comfortable letting her use the phone again without supervision... Christ, it was like he was on a team with a bunch of five year olds.

Sparing a quick glance inside the room at the massive amount of food that Katie had just ordered from the room service, it only reaffirmed that thought. Her eyes were bigger than her stomach... unless she had also planned on ordering for the damned minotaur using the other room as well, but James wasn't that willing to believe she had even thought about it.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"OOOOWWW! I'M GOING TO KICK YOUR a**!"

Seething pissed. Her right hand curled up into a fist. This was not turning into a good night.

James stepped up when Katie doubled over; reaching around the back of her head to grab a handful of hair and pull her in closer. Pressing his forehead against the forehead of the seven foot woman who had just hunched over in pain, the much smaller man smiled pleasantly and replied:

"Not injured you aren't."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Don't punch him. Don't punch him.

]=<

"Come on." Whether she hit him or not, he let off and cleared the doorway, going back inside. "Get your tall a** in here so we can fix you up."

James pushed one of the room service carts out of the way, moving it further towards the kitchen portion of the commons area and away from the door. Turning back for a moment the disheveled man would shrug and address the pint-size woman standing beside the amazon in the doorway.

"Sey. I don't know what you heard but since you're here you'd might as well come in and sit down."

...particularly if she'd been hitting the bottle. It couldn't be said by a large margin that the Nice Guys suite was the safest place in the world but at least in here he could keep an eye on her. It had been a few years since he had seen Seyumi drinking and... well... it's not something a person forgets.

1415Psychofish

The joking helped. Actually, it helped a lot. Laughing was very much not his favorite thing at this point in time, but he didn't laugh. His concern went away as if on a breeze though, and his urge to yell at her for worrying so much over him was forgotten.

"Pffffffffffft."

He made a dismissive sound, but smiled, turning his head over back towards her, and returned the little peck.

"Yes, I could always draw the curtains and take some privacy, but ever since I tried to get up and walk out they've taken to checking up on me every so often..."

Now that elicited a small laugh, and with it a jolt of pain, despite all the pain killers.

"My ribs wouldn't like it too much either. Besides, you might not mind scars, but I think you'd lose all those kissy-urges if you saw the colors my side has been turning. It's like a friggin' rainbow of ouch."

1416Tei Kae

Surprisingly, Song wasn't giving him the 'look'. "I was actually going to offer to pay." But she smiled none the less, and waved the waitress away. "I haven't watched the fights this round yet. Did you do well?" After all it was the second round, so even the losers moved on, after this however...Who knew...


Sam just smiled at Kael. "It didn't seem to stop you from kissing my boo boos last round." She smirked, mentally smiling at the memory. "I think my shoulder was a nice attractive shade of puke green after all, mixed with some bruising blackberry and yellowing shades of putrid."

It was an odd picture, everything that was still injured of hers was covered up now, and healing nicely. But she still needed to eat more and more protein. "Besides, I want you better so you can have a look at my Jag later. It's tummy is making grumbly noises."

She loved fixing things, especially things like motorcycles and cars. It was only the small appliances that gave her issues. Like the cocoa machine.

1417Supreme Jerk Commander

Meanwhile, miles away from the Crimson Hawk Hotel....

STRIKER: Montage

The birth of a new day lay before his eyes. He marched on, not a care in the world. With a guitar in his hands and a shield on his shoulder, he traveled the lonely rode home.

“YEAH!”

The early morning air bathed him in warmth. The frayed ends of his bandages rode the breeze like patriotic banners. He’d been up all night…

“When I drove it to this place, the tank was out of gas.”

And he didn’t care.

“But someone done gone and trashed it,”

He sang to anyone, anything that listened.

“So I have to kick some serious a**.”

He sang to the heavens. He sang to the rocks, the trees, and even the lizards and sand-goblins.

“And it’s going to be a beat down,”

Out here, all was his audience. The pain in his heart could not be contained. This was his way of venting.

“Like no one’s ever seen.”

And just as his fingers never ceased strumming…

“My object of desire’s now just a single tire”

That wheel never stopped rolling, empowered by the sacred bond between a Blackman and his Cadillac car.

“Rollin’ with me as I sing.”

Together, they went rolling, rolling, rolling into the sunrise.

3/11

1418Pocket Gal

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't mess with things if you don't know how to use them," was his rather simple response; a little surprised to see her react so much to a small poke, but even with a sleep-addled brain 2+2 isn't hard math.

Katie would frown. At least she was no longer yelling at James.

"I was just hungry."

And granted, she wasn't always the sharpest tool in the shed or there wouldn't be tons of food in the hotel, and she would know how to operate certain electronics. That all came from being an Amazon. They don't use electronics and definitely not cash. Little did either of them know, but there also would be a whole team about to show in their room.

themightyjello Wrote:

James stepped up when Katie doubled over; reaching around the back of her head to grab a handful of hair and pull her in closer. Pressing his forehead against the forehead of the seven foot woman who had just hunched over in pain, the much smaller man smiled pleasantly and replied:

"Not injured you aren't."

Her eyes narrowed as James pressed his forehead against hers. She didn't smile, but his pleasant smile and reply was quite infectious. It made her calm down slightly.

"I never got to kick Athan's a** for that. Ebris showed just after."

themightyjello Wrote:

"Come on." Whether she hit him or not, he let off and cleared the doorway, going back inside. "Get your tall a** in here so we can fix you up."

"I usually just sleep it off."

Literally. That was how most of her wounds healed, and why after the matches nobody seemed to find her. Granted, she spent most of her time in Tzenidaar's room, but in between she got lots of sleep.

Before he could push the carts away she grabbed a huge bottle of alcohol off of one and handed the wine back to the woman James was calling Sey. It was a huge bottle of vodka that she grabbed. She usually didn't drink the strong stuff, but the last couple of days had been going badly, so she felt it warranted it.

"Sey?"

She glanced back at the small woman.

"Oh, that wasn't Chinese I messaged, was it? I'm sorry."

She grimaced. They should realize that it was also odd for Katie to apologize. She hardly ever did it, so when she did she was being sincere. About as sincere as someone can get just wearing a towel around her middle and head.

1419SilentMist

Fierach Wrote:

"I don't like his looks. You know why."

Sitting at a table nearby, a large, dark-skinned man in a black suit and tie wearing conspicuously dark sunglasses despite the fact that he was inside was quietly enjoying a light meal whilst listening intently to the conversation behind him. Aside from the glasses, the only thing noticeably suspicious about him was the strange, smokey aura he exuded. Still, such a thing would require very close inspection and even then could easily be confused as heatwaves or drunken haze.

They were there. They were always there.

_______________________

Elsewhere, the good Doctor sneezed.

1420Sey

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Instead, she reached out for that bottle of wine, yanking it from the smaller woman's petite hands and took a swig. She was going to need to get drunk to stop the pain.

Katie probably wouldn't get much else out of that bottle aside from her single swig - Sey had been hammering the thing since she had bolted out of the bar and away from Sam and James. Scoldings and spankings were things that she wanted to avoid immediately right now, considering that she was still banged up from the last fight. And a great way to avoid any and all issues was to drink them away, right?

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"OOOOWWW! I'M GOING TO KICK YOUR a**!"

themightyjello Wrote:

"Get your tall a** in here so we can fix you up."

Those were the only two sentences she really paid attention to; the last one sticking out painfully as Katie had stolen her pleasantly distracting source of alcohol. Pouting and looking between James and Katie as they conversed and thinking of nothing but how warm it suddenly was in here, the little mage shrugged her little vest off and left it in the hallway.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Sey?"

She glanced back at the small woman.

"Oh, that wasn't Chinese I messaged, was it? I'm sorry."

She grimaced. They should realize that it was also odd for Katie to apologize. She hardly ever did it, so when she did she was being sincere. About as sincere as someone can get just wearing a towel around her middle and head.

"You're injured?" While her voice was filled with concern, Sey's eyes lit up. INJURIES~?! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif INJURIES MEANT WORK! Her apology wasn't necessary at all if she got to heal her. Because healing was fuuuuuuuuuuuun~

Taking Katie by the hand and leading her into the room with a gentle yet stern pull, Sey guided her to a couch and gave her the quintessential I'm-a-stuffy-Priestess-so-do-what-I-say-'cuz-it's-good-for-you glare as she motioned for her new patient to lie down. The bag of ingredients was set on a nearby table in the common room as Sey slid off her blue vest, eying the bottle of wine that was taken from her. Healing was definitely more fun then drinking though, so Katie could keep what little alcohol was left.

"Aside from your chest where are you hurt Miss? And you too Mr. Black! You're not getting out of a session of White Magic healing!" As soon as she directed her attention to James, Sey's voice dropped to a dangerous octave as she gave James a quick glare and an accusing finger point that told him to sit DOWN on a nearby chair. If he didn't, she'd tackle him, break his arms and heal them on backwards! Giggling at the mental image, the drunken mage went right back to smiling sweetly at Katie.

"Have you ever been healed magically before? It'll tickle and itch a bit probably, but it shouldn't hurt unless I have to reset some of your bones~ 'Cause then I'd have to break them by hand one by one and then put them back together!" Er... Normally that last sentence would be kept to the privacy of Sey's mind, but apparently the alcohol was kicking in.

"Just relax now, okay? Breathe deeply and close your eyes if you don't like bright lights." Unless Katie had protested sometime between the start of her healing rant and now, Sey's tiny palms would burst alight with white flames that licked the ceiling of the room for a second before the little mage burst into a peal of laughter; flaming white hands covering her mouth as she giggled politely, face lit up by the magical flames and looking eerily cute as she laughed.

"Oopsies sorry for the light show~ Guess I got a little carried away. Heeereeee we go..." Like someone turning down a gas stove from high to low, the flames went down and her hands shot back over Katie's stomach. All the giggling and sickeningly sweet cheer, and the fire... Sey definitely wasn't helping people who were afraid of magical healing at the moment.

"This'll tickleeeeee... Cootchy cootchy coo~" The warmth of the spell would suddenly envelop the Amazon woman like a down quilt being dropped over her body and her wounds would begin to tingle and itch as muscle, tissue and bone were coaxed into regeneration by the White Mage's ministrations.

Hopefully Sey didn't overdo it and give Katie cancer or something. Either way, the White Mage could deal with either situation... Just possibly not while she was drunk. But that was okay; James was next on the list of patients anyway.

1421Lucind Varhetel

Lucind stiffened.

Then panicked.

When Joshua revealed his presence and darkness fell over her senses for a split second which stuck to her like the tar on Maximos' lips, thus artificially stretching itself, the Siren stumbled backwards. She bobbed her head from one side to the other - why couldn't she shake off this overwhelming, black veil?!

Never before...never before had she been intimidated like this and felt helpless, overwhelmed in this...ominous way.

No, that wasn't true.

She had felt it. Many, many times. Even if it had been an extremely toned down version of the numbness that just started to leave her body, she recognized it. Although it was different...it was still too much alike...and reminded her of the cold, otherworldly aura Maximos brought home everytime he came back from one of his missions.

The door was closed. She even caught snippets of the Shadow's voice.

Lucind leaned against the wall, her forehead softly pressing against the tapestry; it would take her another moment to get her breathing back under control. He didn't want her too see, when she had felt how every single drop of soul force had been taken from that woman?

"...hng!!" Her right fist collided with the wall.

Well, he would've been right it seemed. The human side in her was still too much alive, even though she had given up on it: seeing and hearing wouldn't mean less than feeling it with her Siren senses.

She turned around and slowly slid down until she was seated on the corridor's thick carpet.

The effect of Joshua revealing himself to her started wearing off. The angst that made her knees trembling subsided. There was no need to cry. Lucind didn't feel like running either. She just wanted to...sit. Yes, sit right there and rest for a moment.

Staring ahead, Lucind quietly laughed at herself, that is, she laughed about the ingenuous nature of her thoughts - because the only thing she found herself inclined to do once her head had returned to a somewhat clear state, was holding him close; pulling Maximos into a tight hug, since the urge to force him to tell her what was going had evaporated the second that other figure had walked passed her.

She had seen him taking lives before. The problem was, that back then, it hadn't really been him. Like the mothers had phrased it - there was no turning back now, wasn't it? How should she manage to stand beside him when she also wanted to show him that, in her opinion, he was doing something horribly wrong - now even more than before? She still hadn't found an answer to this.

Another reason for her to sit down was the idea of a mosaic appearing in her head: a huge mosaic she had been collecting the pieces of over the last two years. And now, it was complete. No, almost. One huge, but heavily blurred picture. Right in front of her. How she wanted it to get into focus...how she dreaded it to happen at the same time.

And all the while, the mothers' words echoed in her head:

A decision will be made among higher ranks.

The aching right hand caught her attention. The dull throbbing in each knuckle had something soothing.

And so, after a while, Lucind would doze off, her head sinking down on her shoulder.

1422Joseph Brown

It would only be brief, but Maximos would see it looming behind sun.

Made of stone connected by black chains, animated by some strange purple arcs of energy at the joints. It was serpentine, much likke the salamander himself, and it just loomed. large, calm, with a strange aura of being ready to strike at any moment. Sun wouldn't be able to feel it there, though perhaps he may feel a slight internal tingle where a sun-marking had been modified. But it would only be there long enough for Maximos to look it in it's motionless stone eyes, and then it would disappear in a blink.

It almost reminded of him of something he saw, in a dream.

1423Tenkai Matsumoto

Evening.

Hours after Tenkai's last dealings with his triage station, the monk returned to his suite and shut the door behind him, sighing heavily. He definately wasn't tired, since it took little energy to wrap someone's bandages. So what could bring him to look so exhasperated?

The magazines.

Just looking at all of them again made Tenkai tired. The mess of periodicals on the coffee table was a staunch reminder of how little his search had turned up. Although it allowed him to learn a bit more about the tournament applicants, he had only found basic information about the Foundation. There wasn't even any information that could suggest the origin of Vahn Fah's absence, either.

But what else could he expect from public reading material? They all ranged from the usual nothing-out-of-the-ordinary ESPN style coverage articles to completely outrageous tabloid farces. The monk was wrong to put any trust in such things, since public media flow could be easily circumvented and controlled with the right resources.

"If reading isn't going to get me anywhere," said Tenkai, "I'll just have to start listening."

Kuroshiro, the giant panda, was already asleep on the living room floor. Tenkai trusted the beast to hold the fort while Tenkai stepped out, even if the bear was mostly clueless. At least leaving him in the suite would keep him out of the pool. With Tenkai being wary of leaving an open window, the entire suite was infused with wet bear smell. Ehyuck...

After spending a while in his room getting some things together, Tenkai left his suite and locked the door behind him. He then immediately headed to the lobby, exiting the Crimson Hawk and heading towards the forest on Latent's borders.

1424AT da Great

Scccccccccchhhhhhhhhhttttttt

The sound of shoe laces sliding against holes in his sneakers would be the only sound that reverberated through the empty suite he resided in at the moment. It was early in the morning, around 4:30am where most of the people in the hotel slept still. He sat there on the edge of his bed, his frame covered with under armor tights, sweats and a hoody as he pulled the strings through his running shoes. Bandages sat above his eyebrow and on his neck, but other than that, his body felt great. The fights had ended a two days earlier and thus he was a tad bit curious as to why Ray hadn't stopped by like she normally did, but of course he figured she was upset with the fact that she hadn't got to fight just like in the first round. The previous day he had spent watching the play backs of all the fights, getting a feel for what each team brought to the table as he looped the strings on his sneakers and pulled them through the holes.

Finally getting the laces into the last hole and pulling them tight onto his feet, he would stand as he bounced around on his toes before heading towards the door. Patting down his pockets to make sure he had everything, he would step out into the hallway, the whirling sounds of the ice machine down the hallway would be the only thing that greeted him. Sighing at the loneliness of it all, he would walk down the hall and press the down button the elevator, the dinging sound breaking the silence. As the car arrived and he stepped on, he couldn't help but wonder where the rest of his team was.

I haven't seen the Colonel much ... but then with over 500 disciples to tend to, who had the time to roam free. Lucid was in the hotel, but with that leg he more than likely wouldn't be moving around much. Perhaps I should figure out where his suite is and stop by and check on him.

The thoughts danced through his head as he pulled his arms across his chest, stretching out the muscles as the car descended towards the lobby.

DING

The doors would slide open and he would walk across the lobby towards the front door, the sneakers on his feet squeaked noisily as he moved. Pushing open the front door, he would be greeted by the cold morning air that nipped at the bare flesh of his face. Inhaling deep as he stepped out onto the sidewalk, he would look left and then right as he tried to figure out which way to go.

1425themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie would frown. At least she was no longer yelling at James.

"I was just hungry."

Her eyes narrowed as James pressed his forehead against hers. She didn't smile, but his pleasant smile and reply was quite infectious. It made her calm down slightly.

"I never got to kick Athan's a** for that. Ebris showed just after."

James just calmly continued to smile, letting go of her hair and instead stroking the back of her head and neck while her forehead was resting against his.

"It's okay."

It might have seemed to anyone else as if he was treating her like she was simple, or a child. However, the truth was just that no one ever really grew up on the inside. They learned skills to cope with things, learned behaviors that were more socially acceptable, and learned how to deal with it when everything didn't go their way... but in the end the child still remained inside somewhere, wanting to be comforted when hurt, consoled when angry, and praised whenever possible. Right now Katie was hurt and she was angry, and it wasn't going to help either of them if James were to start arguing with her over little misunderstandings.

He wasn't angry about the phone, she was just excited and playing around. He wasn't angry about the money, it was a drop in the bucket compared to the complimentary services the hotel was offering them and, after all, it was just pocket cash meant to be spent frivolously on things like making a companion feel better. He wasn't angry with her at all, he just wanted her to think about the mistakes she'd made so that she wouldn't repeat them.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I usually just sleep it off."

"Then how about I give you something to help you sleep?" he asked with a playful shrug and a slight hint of manufactured concern underlying his tone.

Though he had no real doubt she would have much difficulty staying asleep once she got there, he knew from personal experience that excruciating pains in the chest made it difficult to lie down comfortably... after all, he'd just woken up from trying to sleep off his own set of broken ribs. Her clinginess towards glass bottles didn't go unnoticed either, which told James one thing he already knew and one thing about how things would be a few hours from now: that Katie wasn't feeling well and wanted to drink until she felt better, and that she would probably be pretty sloshed by the time she actually did get to sleep. For that reason, he didn't want to give her anything that was a sedative because the effects could be complicated by that bottle of vodka Katie was clutching. An anesthetic would be best... take away the pain for long enough that she could lie down without grinding her back teeth.

After clearing the room service carts away from the door and inviting in their misguided visitor James took the door on the right into his room to grab something.

Sey Wrote:

"You're injured?"

James heard Sey exclaim as he was rifling through drawers in the dresser.

Oh hell.

Sey Wrote:

"Aside from your chest where are you hurt Miss? And you too Mr. Black! You're not getting out of a session of White Magic healing!"

Sey was, at the most severe understatement, able to hold about as much alcohol as a single-ply square of toilet paper. Overzealous would be the way to describe her when it came to healing when she was sober, but to dangle a carrot in front of her in a situation like this was... well, it was dangerous to say the least.

From everything that James had heard he understood that healing magic was something that required a great deal of focus and concentration to handle properly.

The two of us are going to need to have a long talk about this...

Sey Wrote:

"Have you ever been healed magically before? It'll tickle and itch a bit probably, but it shouldn't hurt unless I have to reset some of your bones~ 'Cause then I'd have to break them by hand one by one and then put them back together!"

...when you've got your head on straight, that is.

The drawers in the dresser slid shut with a clack. It was some bizarre law of the universe that when you were in a hurry to find something it was never where it should be, and always in the last place that you look. Such was the case this time, because after going through every drawer in the dresser he finally found the canister that he was looking for being used as a bookend for the line of VHS tapes he had been using to record the 1st round matches.

Now, to avert disaster...

Sey Wrote:

"Just relax now, okay? Breathe deeply and close your eyes if you don't like bright lights." Unless Katie had protested sometime between the start of her healing rant and now, Sey's tiny palms would burst alight with white flames that licked the ceiling of the room for a second before the little mage burst into a peal of laughter; flaming white hands covering her mouth as she giggled politely, face lit up by the magical flames and looking eerily cute as she laughed.

"Oopsies sorry for the light show~ Guess I got a little carried away. Heeereeee we go..."

Something snagged her hand before she went any further along.

Standing behind the enthused woman, James had grabbed her by the wrist when she raised her hands in white fire. Though it was merely by proximity, the raging light she was holding 'burned' James' hand that had snagged her; the small cuts and raw skin that had been left on his hand and fingers from the jagged ice, the reason he had his hands wrapped in gauze, started to sizzle away like evaporating water in a hot pan.

"Are you sure you're feeling up to it, Seyumi?" he asked her in a kindly, but very stern tone. "You look a little flushed, maybe it would be better if you lie down for a few minutes. In fact, your forehead is hot and your hands are trembling. You probably shouldn't push yourself."

Standing behind the small woman, James had a very clear view over her shoulder... or rather, Katie would be able to see him clearly as his face expressed that it was her decision of whether or not to play along and deny herself some healing while possibly saving herself a headache.

Caught up in the moment, James had forgotten how horrible of an actress Katie was.

1426Lucid Red Herring

Hey, look. It seems the man with the type writer decided to finally pull me out of limbo and get me active again. He’s even prepared some sort of script I’m supposed to follow. Man, what is with these scripts and structured nonsense as to how the great detective Loud Mouth is supposed to carry out his actions during this whole tournament? I mean, w could always just say, ‘Lucid was magically healed by some unknown being and is now back on his feet.’ But noooo… That’s just too bland for you. Note to self: Get a new writer, asap!

So, immediately following the fight on what I assume is Sunday evening, I took a long, luke-warm bath. Yeah, I said luke-warm. My blood temperature averages 0 degrees Celsius. What the hell do you think I bathe in? Hot, steaming water? You must be out of your damn mind! That would be like putting an ice cube in boiling water. I’d melt… figuratively speaking. And then where’s your entertainment gonna be? Huh? Is it gonna be big screaming gorillas, wannabe pimps, and confused dikes? I don’t think so! Anime heroes and technical fighters who create their own style of fighting which is really just several punches and kicks derived from other fighting styles and incorporated into their al guide book of how to look like a retard successfully? Not in your life! So, it was luke warm water. I didn’t need it specifically for my body. More so for my leg. Hawk Girl’s mace really did a number on it, but that’s ok. I get to say I threw a b*h into a car. That just makes me tingle with pleasure all over.

“Eww… you pervert. Stop thinking like that.”

Oh, crap. I was thinking out loud. Anyway, moving on.

A few hours of soaking in luke warm water is enough to loosen the muscles that were tensed from shock damage. From there, I spent a few hours the following day in ice cold water. Of course, people had to be pricks about me turning a hot tub into an ice bath. All I got that day was wah wah wah! And people stare as if they never seen a man relax himself before. I mean seriously, I wouldn’t be surprised of that Xeno throw up girl took a @%$# in the toilet. Actually, I’d just be disgusted… and throw up my food… that would look like her skin. Thinking about it even now kinda gives me a gag reflex.

…Eww…

So, after 2 days of bathing in mixed water temperatures, I was starting to feel all pruned up. If old people feel like that, I’d just commit suicide. I mean, how can those poor bastards move around knowing their skin is rippling and wrinkling up just to scratch their nose. That was just disgusting… So, to do like a body cleansing of the idea of getting old… wait. Can I even get old? I mean, I’ve been… ah nevermind.

Ding,

The elevator opened to Lucid whom slowly strolled out the doors. Dressed in nothing more than a pair of light shorts (underwear included), Lucid looked as if he were preparing for a work out. But, just where was he planning to go dressed down in nothing but jogging shorts and running shoes?

”Outside. Duh…!”

So, that crazy b*****d wandered out the front door of the hotel. His hands rose to the back of his head, uplifting his dreadlocks to tie them back and away from his face. And that’s when Lucid’s golden eyes saw him, the big man himself.

He was standing there with a complexion of,

”Duuh, which way do I go, George. Which way do I go?”

Lucid commented to Urarah as he approached the bulky man from behind.

”Magilla Gorilla! I was beginning to think you were avoiding me. That would hurt my feelers, you know, avoiding your good pal Lucid. We haven’t really talked since I got you drunk in the bar. How’ve ya been, man?”

Oh was this gonna be fun, and I hope he was planning on having a jog this morning because that would be even sweeter. Even now, I was pondering what I could do to torture poor Urarah with. Hmm… decisions, decisions.

Location:

Exterior perimeter of the Hotel.

1427AT da Great

Speak of the devil himself.

Yeah there was everyone's favorite loud mouth calling him by that god given nickname. The urge to face palm almost over took him, but instead he would calmly turn around and face the walking ice berg. "Good morning Lucid." He would speak as pleasant and as calm as one could with the twinging of their nerves could cause a sorta nervous twitch in their eye. Instead his eyes would take in the fact that Lucid was dressed like he was about jog.... in just shorts in the winter time. He was gonna speak on it, but then it passed through his mind. Lucid was literally ice as is, so temperatures such as these wouldn't even phase him.

"I wasn't avoiding you. Just been bus..... where is your shirt?"

He was sure he was gonna regret asking that question at a later date, but instead of waiting for an answer, he would nod his head down the street and then take off running. His pace was hard, his long and powerful legs carrying him as his stride would force most to run flat out to keep up with him. But knowing Lucid's background, the pace shouldn't be hard for him to maintain as his footsteps pounded against the pavement.

1428Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

"The best way I can describe it is...it was like a heartbeat. If you listen close enough, it beats a calm steadying rhythm. It was like that for me."

She moved in, and he flinched. Physical contact is the last thing he wanted, but he wouldn't fight her. She hadn't been the one to kill him, so he supposed a little hug wouldn't be too bad. Letting his arms rest at his sides, the mage clung to his frame and he let her for about five seconds.

I'm not sure what y'were, but right now what I need y't'do is make sure this arm doesn't rot.

And he pulled away. He was still brassed that he knew about as much now as he did then, but now at least, there was someone trying to help.

1429Lucid Red Herring

Finishing his tie, Lucid’s hands slapped his thighs as his dreadlocks fell in place. A glimmer of the sun’s morning rays striking each tip would cast a radiant and beautiful stream of yellows and oranges across his pale brown skin. Lucid cocked his head to the side as Urarah altered his speech to ask a question that seemed, well, foreign to Lucid.

”Is that a trick question?”

Lucid responded as Urarah seemed not to wait for an answer. A grin posed his lips as Urarah’s footing nearly broke the pavement taking off into a run. Figuratively speaking, anyway. Where Urarah would think he was in a league of his own in jogging, there was Lucid not too far behind him. He needed to run a bit faster just to catch up to the bulky man, but once shoulder to shoulder with him, Lucid synchronized his pace to match Urarah.

I could already feel the muscles of my once tense thighs begin to work themselves into shape. The leg hasn’t been in much pain since the first bath. But, I couldn’t just suddenly start throwing snap kicks with it as if it were 100%. It was a good thing I decided on working the leg out throughout most of the day, restoring my pace, and preparing it for destructive kicking power with my next match. It was this along with the fact I favor kicking that helps me keep pace with Urarah. The brute’s foot work needed to be on par for his boxing style.

”Aww, you leaving me so soon? You don’t wanna know about my shirt incident? I mean, I could have accidentally fell on top of a paper shredder and it got chewed up? Besides, wouldn’t shirts normally be in a closet, a drawer, or dangling off the breasts of some random whore… erm, wait what does Heita call them again?”

Lucid spaced and balanced his words throughout his jogging. And no, he didn’t intend to shut up. There was a reason for this.

Location:

Exterior Perimeter of the Hotel.

1430Tei Kae

"What I were?"

That gave her pause, and had her head coming up to look at him curiously. She thought for a moment, and tried to decide what to say. It was now apparent that he didn't remember anything. Should she say something? She really wasn't sure. It wasn't like it was a huge deal or anything. Except it kinda was. Sorta. So she settled for the truth.

"..."

Except she didn't know how to describe the truth. I mean, how do you tell a person about something like that. After a moment of debate, she figured she'd just not say anything. He was who he was, and if he felt the need to remember, he would. If not, they could simply take things as they came.

"Fine, I'll finish the arm, but you're buying me dinner." The only remaining problem was...

"Can we go somewhere a bit more private though? I really don't want to take the chance of running into Thomas right now. He doesn't exactly like you." Remembering the ear blistering she'd gotten just for talking to him the other time, you'd think he was possessive or something.

Just then, her phone rang, and she wondered anew why she'd ever bought the dumb thing. Holding a finger up to Colin for a moment, she listened to what the other end had to say. "...and you couldn't have told me this earlier today? No...if you..." She turned and looked at Colin, a frown on her face.

"If it involves him, he should know...."she answered back to the phone. "That's just stupid..."Another tirade, and then Kalin sighed. "Fine, I meet you there in a bit. I have to find a ride."

She glanced up at Colin. She could have answers. But he also wanted this done. And she wasn't sure which was more important. Then again, he'd told her this, and the other he didn't know about.

"Do you know how to arrange a ride? I need to go somewhere after this. And it'll be too late to walk by then."

1431AT da Great

It didn't take that many strides for Lucid to catch up with Urarha, but he wasn't surprised with that fact. Much like himself, they both trained rigorously in order to execute the fighting styles that they both favored. "Disciples." He answered Lucid's humor with a factual answer. "I figured that your only out here with no shirt on because of the fact that this weather feels like summer time to you." He would shrug his shoulders, his expression hidden under the hoody that covered his face.

His muscles had warmed and moved as fluid as oiled gears. The pace was fast, the streets and buildings moving by them in a blur as their feet rhythmically slapped against the pavement of vacant sidewalks and streets. Breath danced on the morning air in white plumes, the intact or air rushed in, sharp and cold as shards of ice (ironic that he is running with an ice user right?)....

And through all this he felt great.

1432Pocket Gal

Katie smiled then stepped away from James stroking the back of her head. It was quite uncomfortable standing in this position, hunched over with broken ribs. Yes, very uncomfortable.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Then how about I give you something to help you sleep?" he asked with a playful shrug and a slight hint of manufactured concern underlying his tone.

"To sleep? Why do you think I have this?"

Her grin widened as she lifted the bottle of vodka in her right hand. Of course, once she slept and her body did its remarkable healing thing then she would be fine, but James was right in one thought, it was getting to sleep that was the problem. The pain in her ribs and chest was what held her back. It was just too hard to get comfortable.

Then James left Katie with the tiny woman.

Sey Wrote:

"You're injured?" While her voice was filled with concern, Sey's eyes lit up. INJURIES~?! smilies/icon_4laugh.gif INJURIES MEANT WORK! Her apology wasn't necessary at all if she got to heal her. Because healing was fuuuuuuuuuuuun~

"Well, yes I- Uh.."

The mage brought her tiny hand onto Katie's large one, leading her into James room and to the couch, motioning for her to lie down. She honestly didn't know what the tiny woman was up to. Never in her days had she ever been healed by someone.

So, here sat Katie, brow furrowed, unsure if she should comply to this woman, but she finally gave in. Her back came down on the couch, towel still secured. That was good. However, the cold breeze coming in from the shattered patio door was not helping her get comfortable. It reminded her just how very naked she was beneath that towel. She really needed to get dressed.

Sey Wrote:

"Aside from your chest where are you hurt Miss? And you too Mr. Black! You're not getting out of a session of White Magic healing!"

"Yes, my ribs and chest"

She gestured to her left ribcage.

Sey Wrote:

"Have you ever been healed magically before? It'll tickle and itch a bit probably, but it shouldn't hurt unless I have to reset some of your bones~ 'Cause then I'd have to break them by hand one by one and then put them back together!"

"I've never been healed magically.. Uh...reset bones?"

Was it suddenly getting hot in there? Maybe Katie was just suddenly started to get really nervous. This was all happening too fast. Seven foot Amazon, never been healed, and some lunatic woman now hovering over her gibbering on about it going to tickle, hands turning to what look like white hot flames, and now she was bringing them down onto...

"HEY! What're you doing?!"

She was about to get up and shove that woman about fifty feet from her when she looked up to see James behind Sey. His facial expression made her wonder if this was truly a good idea, but it was too late at that point because Sey already hand her small hands pressed down on Katie's middle.

The most comfortable and warm feeling enveloped the Amazon. It was enough to make her want to fall asleep, until the mage was finished. It healed most of the broken ribs, but not all of it. Though, it would be enough that Katie would get a good night rest and probably be good as new come the next morning.

"I should get dressed.."

She was suddenly standing, towering over the two and making her way out of his room to go to hers. Yes, she still was clutching that bottle of vodka. Actually, she had already popped the top off and took a swig while she walked across the way to her room.

1433Kanashimi Kurai

Louve nodded to him after the kiss, "I was just being curious, really, can you blame me?" With business taken care of, she pulled away and walked over to flop onto a bed. It was a fairly comfortable bed, not quite like their bed at home, but it would do. "So... what is there to do for fun around here."?

Luka motioned for Val to grab one side of the bucket handle and start hauling, "alright then, let's get this out and get washed up before mom gets even more cranky than she is now." He picked up the half of the bucket handle closest to him.

1434Sey

themightyjello Wrote:

"Are you sure you're feeling up to it, Seyumi?" he asked her in a kindly, but very stern tone. "You look a little flushed, maybe it would be better if you lie down for a few minutes. In fact, your forehead is hot and your hands are trembling. You probably shouldn't push yourself.

"B-but... She's hurt~!" Frowning and looking up at James with bright red cheeks and puppy dog eyes, Sey didn't break her typically super effective please-do-what-I-want gaze until Katie had already stood up and moved. She was so intent on healing the Amazon that the fact that James was shirtless and all bandaged didn't really bother her on all the levels that it should have.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I should get dressed.."

"B-but I'm not finished!" Standing up and stumbling for a second, Sey bumbled between the furniture and carts of food to follow after the Amazon woman like a little duckling following it's mother.

"Why are there so many things jumping in my way? Shoo, shoo~" The drunken mage commanded the carts, waving at them as she would small animals and expecting them to move. Oh Falis, help them all.

1435Abyssal Majesty

"Party?" She thought for a moment on this notion. "I dunno... I'm not much of a partyer."

Scooching away from the bears in the pool, Asherah sad down and placed her finger on her lip. The girls would be there, which is always super nice, and it would further take her mind off of things. She sighed and rested her hands on her knees.

"I guess so... Are there gunna be guys there or something? I don't want to get hit on. I mean.. Not that I do get hit on, but, I'm not in the mood."

1436Lucid Red Herring

Lucid: ”…Delinquents…”

“…Degenerates…”

Urarah: "Disciples."

Lucid: ”Yeah… those things. HeH, I was about to call them Dragon Breath or something…”

Urarah: "I figured that your only out here with no shirt on because of the fact that this weather feels like summer time to you."

Lucid: ”Could be. Or, you know… me and my cloths had an argument. Only the shorts agreed. The shoes had no choice but to come along because I tied them down with that convenient string they like to sport. But, the rest… they’re all on strike.”

It was debatable as to what was worse. The fact that Lucid was joking, or the fact he looked so serious when he did. The man’s dreadlocks swayed side to side with each step. There was a sound like ice cubes being dropped into a glass with each lock slamming into the next as he ran. In a rhythmic motion, Lucid’s words were paced with a soft pant as he ran, adjusting his breathing pattern to his monologues.

”By the way, your shoes are un-tied.”

That wasn’t a true statement. But, I wanted to make Urarah pay for not paying his good old team mate a visit every once in a while. Now that I recall it, he was beginning to say he was busy before asking about my shirt. I could already feel my curiosity festering within me like an angry hornet trapped in a glass jar, just itching to get out. It made it hard o hold back a grin because I was panning to hit Urarah with enough questions to make him feel like he was talking to a 10 year old all over again.

1437Pocket Gal

Sey Wrote:

"B-but I'm not finished!"

Katie stopped just inside her room.

"You're not done? I thought that was it.. Dammit. Do I have to lay back down?"

She strolled into her room, taking a huge swig of vodka. Bleh, that stuff was so gross. She set the bottle on the dresser and went to her duffel bag, opening it up. Pulling out an outfit, she sat it on her bed.

Sey Wrote:

"Why are there so many things jumping in my way? Shoo, shoo~"

"I have a really big appetite. You can have anything off of the carts. I won't eat it all."

She stared at her outfit for a moment then dug back through her bag to pull out another. The first one was just jeans and a t-shirt. The second outfit was something she'd wear back at home. It was more barbaric. It was a brown leather skirt and long sleeve top with a large belt in the center. It had some fur on it.

"I am planning on meeting up with Tzenidaar later. If you were meeting up with someone you planned on sleeping with, which outfit would you go with?"

Girl talk. It was time for James to skedaddle.

1438Nightsnow

Of course, the swordsman had only one thing to say after a brief detour away from this place for a while.

tl;dr.

...

While he couldn't care less on what did happen, how his teammates were treating the fellow swordsman isn't something that's easily taken in. James' incessant joking and sarcastic remarks at the swordsman, plus Ben's little antic he'd shown in the second round...

To tell the truth, the swordsman is definitely not in good spirits. Morale already at a bottom low, not to mention the lack of interest or at least some form of goodwill being presented to the swordsman...be it by his own teammates or by some compassionate spectator or whatnot...

It only further reinforced his already dark mood about the contendors of the people here. Spectators who are all people that b***h and whine about who's better and who should be kicked out...

Contestors that were too busy flattering themselves with the reporters and whatnot.

Teammates that can't be relied on when he's in a pinch.

The usual that he'd faced from the beginning and even till now, amiss his travels.

The hood masked his expression, but nothing could hide the insidious look his eyes gave off when he ventured back to the Hotel, waltzing past the staff members and spectators and whatnot -

That look which certainly could bring a strange unease about the swordsman.

Throughout the end of the second round and keeping himself back to gather a bit of...materials from the scrapyard...

The swordsman re-located himself back to the training room soon afterwards, a strange smile on his face.

He's finally gotten the aspects down.

After thinking and developing something prior to the second round, and further development after the second round...

...

But first, the punching bags are going to need a bit of armor-upgrade.

Really, REALLY heavy armor upgrade to test the idea out.

1439Tenkai Matsumoto

Evening - 1 hour later

After Tenkai had gotten out of the city and into the forest, Tenkai began to veer off the path that travelers usually took and headed directly into the forest itself. The shroud of the trees would conceal his movements enough as he changed his location, moving along Latent's border perimiter while remaining in the forest. Once he found a suitable spot, it was time to get to work.

With one tug of his robe, he pulled the entire garment off to reveal a black kosode top and matching trousers, held together by a white rope belt with a tattered gray cloth draping from it in the back. The right sleeve of his top was tucked into the metal gauntlet his forearm was encased in, while his left sleeve simply hung there normally. His knees and shins were covered by guards similar to his right gauntlet, along with a pair of black tabi socks with special footpads.

He disconnected one of the beads on his rosary necklace and reconnected it around his shoulder like a bandolier, over his left shoulder. With that in place, Tenkai shrouded his head in a black warrior-monk's hood with a metal forehead plate, along with a thick scarf that matched. He wasn't used to wearing masks, but this was just one of those occasions. He decided to leave his shoulder armor piece with his robe this time, since it was unnecessary weight.

With his two swords now in place in their usual positions on his back, everything was in place. He hid his robe in a nearby tree, which would be his starting point.

More time would pass as Tenkai swiftly made his way through Latent, heading through another direction towards the Crimson Hawk. "Swiftly" was an overstatement, though, as Tenkai wasn't out for an evening parkour. He kept his movments careful, moving through the alleyways and rooftops and staying in the shadows rather than leaping about like Spider-Man or an urban ninja. Tenkai was neither of these, and he would act accordingly.

He soon arrived at the Crimson Hawk at the east side of the building, near the darker area away from the moonlight. From the looks of it, the best way for him to get to the roof was on the darker side of the building...namely, the dumpsters. It was the best way to avoid running into heavy security. Garbage was garbage, anyway.

Once he made it into the dumpster area, everything looked clear. The "alley" in between the main hotel building and its satellites was clear. He poised himself to move. Guess I just need to--

Tenkai's heart stopped for a moment.

It hit him like a powerful ripple through the atmosphere. He wasn't even sure what he had felt until he carefully peered out from behind a dumpster.

It was a guard. "Kuso!"

Two guards, actually. And they were on patrol. Judging by their appearance they looked to be standard DIETY Inc guards. This wasn't good at all. Beads of sweat soaked into Tenkai's head covering as he stifled the rushing adrenaline, keeping himself silent.

Careless, he thought. Tenkai had gotten too comfortable with how smoothly things were going that he nearly rushed out into sight. That would have gotten him caught.

No time. No time at all. Stop thinking, damn you!

He had to make a go for it somehow, but when? Both guards covered eachother's back's. He couldn't find a blind spot. Tenkai padded his hands across the side of the dumpster, trying to move back in order to--

CRSSSHH!

...inadvertently dislodge a discarded bottle from the edge of the dumpster, causing it to shatter upon the ground.

?

"Hey, what the hell was that!?"

Chikushou! I'm screwed!

The first guard immediately broke from his patrol to investigate the source of the disturbance, with the second one following quickly behind. Tenkai had messed up big-time, and now security was going to--

"Huh?"

A broken bottle laid at their feet, but Tenkai was nowhere to be seen. The guards looked up, only to find a rather overfilled dumpster.

"Must've been a rat..."

"Or gravity. Damn thing's about to burst. I'm surprised they can keep a lid on it."

Meanwhile, a highly-alarmed Tenkai stood at the opposite side of the dumpster, out of the line-of-sight. Although the bottle had been an accident, it provided him with the only opening he'd possibly get.

So he made a break for it.

By the time the guards went back to their patrol route, Tenkai had disappeared into the shadow between the buildings.

Checkpoint.

Now it was just a matter of scaling the building. Tenkai had no grappling hook, and even if he did, he'd have to have it gun-loaded in order to reach as high as he needed. That, or the world's greatest throwing arm since he'd have to fight gravity directly in order to get it straight up. That sure wasn't happening.

But he had a different idea.

With a tap of his foot against his shin, a pair of climbing hooks released from his footpads near the balls of his feet. Then with a jumping start, Tenkai began to run up the side of the wall, the weight of his feet causing the hooks to dig into the wall side. He wouldn't be able to stick right into the side of the building with hooks that small, but they provided just enough momentary friction to take another step. But each step had to be quick, relying on Tenkai's run speed.

He scaled the building away from the window side in order to avoid being seen, reaching the rooftop in half a minute. Checkpoint number two. But now what? Just what on Earth was the monk planning?

For one, it sure as hell wasn't some sort of break-in. The rooftop put him close to the penthouse area, and Tenkai sure as hell wasn't even going to try getting inside that place. It'd be crawling with high security, especially the armored kind that'd make this whole thing very troublesome. Not to mention that would imply Tenkai intending to steal something from the building, and the "theft" button was missing from Tenkai's morality grid board. But if Tenkai wasn't going to infiltrate anything, what did he intend to do?

He intended to wait.

He sat there, in the shadows on the rooftop...and waited. This was going to be a long night.

1440themightyjello

Katie's answer was apparent enough... the quiet "what the hell" face she put on told more than was necessary for James to understand that she was a healing virgin. Almost made him laugh. Almost. If not for the fact that the inebriated Sey was in some type of withdrawn-addict mindset when it came to putting her glowing hands on the nearly naked woman, it might have been funny.

As it was, this all was just... weird.

Sey Wrote:

"B-but... She's hurt~!"

"And you're insane," was all he had to say, letting off of the girl and turning back away from the couch. The two of them could sort it out. He'd offered, that was more than enough.

PG Wrote:

"I should get dressed.."

"Yeah."

Not that he was in agreement with her specifically, as much as her saying that reminded him that he was missing a few articles of clothing himself; having just dragged himself out of bed to answer the door he was wearing slacks, bandages, and one sock for a reason that couldn't quite be explained.

He stopped tailing the two when they reached Katie's room; instead reaching in far enough to grab the door handle and pull it shut, before returning across the commons area to his own room. With the window broken out and the cold air coming in a shirt would be welcome right about now... as would covering up some of his bruises before the hyperactive white mage got any ideas.

1441Uberwulf X

Lazenca closed his eyes.

Things seemed to always slow down when they were around, despite the increased level of activity. He noticed the smaller things, and time seemed to progress at a slower rate. He also had to alter his decision-making, because flatly telling Louve that he would really like to go back to sleep, if only because he didn't have anything else to do, was kind of rude after she'd just gotten there.

Lazenca reopened his eyes, looking up at the ceiling.

"The Square has lots of things for the fans. the kid'll like it too, I'm sure. Why, are you trying to do something specific?" Meanwhile, Lazenca went and picked the VCR remote off the bed, rewinding the last tape.

"Can always order in for the night. Fights have a day or so to go until they're graded, so the main action's paused. It's make-your-own-good-time right now. I could probably suggest something fun, but with the kids right there..."

"I said for you to do it!" Valerie grumbled, taking the other part of the handle and dragging it forward. Within seconds, her outstreched hand pulled open the bathroom door and she was impatiently carting the bucket along. She seemed pretty uninterested in the conversation her parents were having, evidenced by her not even looking up.

1442Sey

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I am planning on meeting up with Tzenidaar later. If you were meeting up with someone you planned on sleeping with, which outfit would you go with?"

Oh man. Katie had no idea who she was talking to. Despite all the provocative situations the White Mage has found herself in over the years, she was still the naive little virgin that a quintessential High Priestess was expected to be. So when Katie said sleeping, the connotation was lost on the drunken woman.

"Tzenidaar? Sleeping?" That sounded like a pretty girl's name. Was she going to have a sleepover?

"Something comfortable! Whatever makes you feel at home! If you're more relaxed then you can enjoy sleeping much more. And you can get to it faster as well!" Nodding sagely as she nibbled on several cookies that she had plucked from the carts, Sey plopped down on the edge of the bed and eyed the wonder woman's clothes. Fur? Were they going to cosplay?

1443Psychofish

"Don't remind me."

He made an oddly accurate Mr. Yuck face.

"I was trying to look at things other than your shoulders,"

Teasing was fun. It always was. Even if he was sleepy, despite just having woken up, it was fun. He felt good, and just wanted to sleep more though. It was the drugs mostly, but it was also this place. One more day and they'd let him go with some instructions. He hated sitting in hospitals. Only had to get through a little more, just sleep through the day and he could be out and on his feet...

"Rumbling, eh? She been acting otherwise finicky of late...?"

Wednesday, 6:42PM.

He didn't like the elevator so much. It was lazy, didn't get you free exercise like taking the stairs did. It was also a place where crazy people liked to hang out. And the crazy people here didn't mind doing very embarrassing, awkward, or violent things in public places, so he liked to avoid their hangouts when he could easily do so. That was all pros for the stairs. Hell, the work out was doubly beneficial since there was all that talk about deep breaths to make sure his ribs set right. The cardio work would do wonders.

Or that was the idea.

He had a few other thoughts on the matter when he was standing one flight short of his teams floor, against a wall, panting and holding his middle in pain, glaring defiantly at the door atop all those damned steps. He'd tried taking them fast, making a decent work out of it. Apparently it was too soon and things weren't healed fully enough yet, or something. It just hurt like hell getting his chest heaving like that.

Arm wrapped around his middle, he staggered his way up the stairs, one by one, taking his time and making sure he didn't collapse on his face or something dumb like that. It worked out okay. He made it to the top soon enough, and even looked somewhat respectable again by the time he opened the door to the team suite, bag of belongings he'd had on him at the round tucked under one arm, other stuck in his pocket. Sure, his steps were a little shorter than usual, but he didn't hold his side or wheeze at least. And most importantly, now he was out of the hospital. He could move about, listen to music, so on and so forth. Home free.

1444Pocket Gal

Okay, Katie was raising a questionable eyebrow at Sey. What the hell was this woman jabbering on about? Comfortable? Feel at home?

"Yes, Tzenidaar. He's fighting on.."

She didn't even know what team he was fighting on.

"Anyway, yes, we are going to have sex tonight, one way or another. I guess whatever would get to it faster is a good thing."

Since Sey didn't seem to help her pick out an outfit Katie decided on the leather with fur on it. Her fur boots would look awesome with it. Oh yes, she's totally getting laid tonight. That outfit would definitely get things going faster.

Without warning Katie pulled the towel off of her head then dropped the one off of middle, leaving her naked standing next to Sey, so that she could start getting dressed.

Hell, she didn't care who was in the room. She wanted to change. If you were going to sit and chat, well, she was going to change while there was chatting.

Before Sey could even gasp at Katie's nakedness the taller woman would already be dressed. She would be slipping her boots on, checking herself in the mirror then looking down at the smaller woman.

"Time to get s**t started. You're welcome to accompany me."

She would then step out of her room, grab the cart with all the alcohol, but make sure to grab food from the other, stacking the one cart quite high then push it out of Honestly, Nice Guys room.

Now where to? The ambulance? Party in the hall?

[Edit]

1445Fierach

"I have no doubt that we'll get pass this round, Griff won, and I technically won too"

He paused to take a heartily gulp of the sake bottle, draining it completely before setting it down and motioning for another.

"Besides, if anything, GC is more fired up and ready to go then ever"

Oh look, the food was arriving pretty quickly.

Good service.

James ripped into his fried rice like a madman and finished it with a few (HUEG) bites.

Then he went to town on the shrimp as soon as it was set down.

"You?" he somehow managed out coherently inbetween bites.

1446Tenkai Matsumoto

"Well, this obviously wasn't a good idea..."

That was the thought that went through Tenkai's head as he sat atop the roof. He had came up to the roof in search of a way to gather information on the Foundation, but it was soon beginning to dawn on him that things wouldn't turn out that simple. From a vantage point like this, the only things he'd hear would be stuff said out on the balcony...which would most likely not be very informative. Not to mention...

...there was a stairway leading to the roof.

It had only taken him a moment to realize the shadow he was hiding in was given off by the rooftop stairwell. He had spent all of that time sneaking about to get to the roof only to realize it was open to the public.

And why wouldn't it!? There was a beautiful moon outside.

The stairwell was probably seperate from the penthouse, which meant that the roof and walls surrounding it would be fairly sound-proof. And sneaking around publically-accessible areas was awkward looking. He'd have been better off wearing his monk outfit and visiting normally.

"Yare, yare..."

Standing up, Tenkai backed up towards the edge of the building and stepped off...

...only to shoot back up into the night's sky, with a kite-like parachute deployed from his back, catching the wind as he fell. The breeze blew him away from he hotel and towards the forest. Guess he'd have to try again another time...

"I just hope Kuroshiro behaved while I was gone..."

Meanwhile, back in Tenkai's suite...

Kuroshiro was eating out of the refrigerator.

1447Fiend The Bunny

Fiend slammed his fist into the couch in the small room which was his sleeping chambers, repeatedly beating on the couch to muffle the anger in his heart. He had made way to many mistakes, it started out rather well but he cut loose when he stood have stayed composed. On a battlefield, he'd be dead.

"******** a table over the wounded warrior was hurt more in pride then body, his head was wrapped and his ribs as well, though that was hidden under his armor. He suffered two fractures from the pipe to the ribs, and the head wound was simply his own fault.

Kong then drifted to the reports of KB's fight, where he...Blew himself up or something of the sort. That was also frustrating, without the Captain it fell to the prideful Chinese Warrior to morale the team and hope for the best, pray for victory but expect defeat.

Drawing on this anger Kong was ablaze with passion, but deep in his mind there was a seed of fear, his earlier performance giving him doubts. He so utterly dominated the prelims, but when push came to shove he cracked under the pressure. Which quite simply was unforgivable.

Kong drew his remaining blade, the deeply curved Willow Leaf Saber. Raising it above his head he slashed the air, stopping just before the floor and causing a small shockwave to shake the fallen table and heavy couch. Kong's time in this world be short, after H.o.H, win or lose, he would return to his home realm or die in battle here. Either way, this was his last hurrah in the realm of Gaia, and he hoped to go out in one hell of a flare.

1448o ReaverQueen o

"Ah, here we go."

KB had reached the patio of ODESSA's suite, after quite a walk. It didn't help that he'd gone to the wrong window several times. It was really hard to determine which suite was which from the outside of the building. When he reached it, he slipped over the railing noiselessly and opened the patio door. Entering, the skeleton-Captain of ODESSA glanced at a nearby mirror.

Nothing.

"Alright. Lookin' good." He noted, before casting his glance down at his chest area. The entire front of him was covered in dry, sugary icing. "********." He cursed, the voice still emanating from his chest. He sighed audibly as he moved to a nearby coat rack, where he began to undress. The first thing he took off was his hat, which revealed his skull completely. Next came the heavy overcoat, then the under coat. These were also hung up on the rack.

The raging of his teammate in the adjacent room didn't bother the vampire. Instead, he concentrated on cleaning himself up with a nearby washcloth and towel. It was only a matter of time before his blanched bones had the last specks of sugar off them, which left him to cleaning his clothing. His clothes had taken most of the assault, which meant... well... he had to go out and get them cleaned. Shitty.

Sitting on the sofa, his upper torso exposed, the skeleton flexed his arm. Raw, naked muscles were starting to rope across his body slowly. In due time his body would return itself to its natural state. In the meantime, KB appeared to be a form of undead that had been flayed alive, albeit with significantly less organs. The only organ that could be seen was the heart, wetly hanging by some sort of thick strand attached to the bones. A cyst of necrotic flesh surrounded it, and around that was a protective shroud of whirling negative energy, contained within the ribcage.

"...Damn furries. I swear I can still feel them."

1449themightyjello

Fssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssh~

The cold water in the faucet was shocking enough to finally shake James out of his half-asleep state. Dunking his head into the sink and letting the tap run over the back of his head, the water washed down the back of his neck and over his face. The bedroom was warmer than the commons room because there were no broken windows, but the chill from having stayed in there so long still remained. Twisting the handle for the hot water James turned up the heat a little and the flow changed drastically from glacial water to a warm soak.

Why do things always have to be more complicated than they have to?

The question echoed in his head as he twisted off both handles on the faucet. What remained of the water took a few seconds longer dripping from his nose, chin, lips, and hair into the sink before he finally pulled his head up again and reached for a towel... only to find that there were no clean towels.

Always more complicated.

Wiping his face with both hands the man flicked the water into the basin and ran his hands back through his wet hair. He coughed twice, holding his hand over his mouth to catch the blood that he was hacking up. Another twist of the faucet turned on the water long enough to wash off his hand and rinse out his mouth, but he knew that he'd have at least another week of this coughing blood before his lungs were back to normal or close to it.

Reaching to the shelf above the sink James grabbed an aerosol can that was sitting there and shook it up. The logo on the can was prominently placed with the product name and slogan written below.

+

First Aid Spray

For use on zombie bites, mutated dog clawings,

giant spider venom, creepy crow pecks, and

other ailments. Never need a Green Herb again!

Warning: Contents under pressure. Keep away from eyes or mouth.

It was apparently a very popular brand in Barton during the zombie outbreak of '07. When it came to products brand recognition carried a lot of weight, after all. Holding the can a few inches away from his enormous bruise James sprayed it, then put the aerosol can back on the shelf and grabbed an undershirt from the door handle behind him. The spray didn't have any miraculous healing properties, but it worked as an anesthetic which would continue to control the ache in his side. Whether he liked it or not, and he certainly didn't, that Kael had a pretty fierce left.

James left the bathroom, pulling the undershirt over his head and heading back out into the bedroom to grab a shirt. There were a couple towels there against the corner of the dresser but they were all used and still damp. He'd been planning to throw them in with the laundry to be taken by the maid service but because of the fights today he had missed the pickup time.

No clean towels meant he'd either need to hang one to dry or get something delivered by the maid service, and one option was significantly faster than the other. It wasn't too late just yet though, if he called down then there would probably still-

That reminded him.

It really is one hell of a day for complications.

Opening the door to his room, James walked out into the commons area, straight across it, and into Katie's room without stopping to knock.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Anyway, yes, we are going to have sex tonight, one way or another. I guess whatever would get to it faster is a good thing."

The white mage and the tall woman were in there chatting over god knows what, but she'd been playing around enough today and she still had something that belonged to him.

"Where's my phone, Katie?" he asked in passing; pushing the door shut behind him as he walked into the room, straight through it ignoring the naked woman, and into her room's bathroom. A minute later he emerged with one of the clean towels draped around his neck, rubbing his hair with the towel in both hands to dry it out before his collar got any more damp than it was already.

Leaning his shoulder against the doorframe in the bathroom, he plainly stated his terms. "You can keep the money, but I want the rest of my stuff back."

1450Pocket Gal

Well, Katie didn't make it out of her room after all. Actually, she didn't even get her clothes on when James came barging in. He was interrupting her girl time. It wasn't really that big of a deal to her. She shrugged it off as James just wanting Sey time. She could easily pick up the tension between those two.

So, here she was completely naked, standing next to Sey, and yet she didn't even blush as James strolled in to go into her restroom to get a towel. He stood at the door asking questions.

She picked up her clothes and started to put on her skirt while speaking to him.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Where's my phone, Katie?"

"Oh, it's right here."

Skirt was on. She walked over to the dresser, grabbed the cell phone then walked over to James to hand it to him. It wasn't like she intended to keep it. She had tried to give it back to him during Ebris's match, but he failed to hear her.

themightyjello Wrote:

"You can keep the money, but I want the rest of my stuff back."

"Okay."

She shrugged and went back to getting dressed.

"I got everything here, except for the piece of gum and sucker. I ate those. The brass knuckles, crowbar, and handcuffs are in there."

She pointed back through to the common area of the suite.

Of course, she had to ask, since she had wondered it when she had found his jacket just moments before he went down in his fight.

"So, why do you carry all that stuff around with you?"

1451themightyjello

Crimson Hawk Hotel Bar - 3:01 AM

In the middle of the night a man walked into the hotel bar and approached the counter. Placing his hand on the countertop, he leaned over the bar just a little ways to flag the attention of the half asleep man who was tending to the graveyard shift and serving the needs of all the raging alcoholics that were participating in the Heaven or Hell tournament.

"Drink vendor, vend me a drink."

There was nothing strange about the man, other than being a bit unkempt. Shaggy hair, dark skin, worn jeans and a wrinkled shirt, he was no different than any other patron that you might see walk into a bar this time of night... to a human eye. It seemed so very normal only to people that expected it to be normal to see a man walk in and to the bar without a head turning. What was abnormal about it was everything else. Those patrons that could have sensed a man with nothing strange about him in ways other than looking at him would notice the difference... as far as their supernatural senses were concerned he just wasn't there at all.

Why was this important to note? It wasn't important in the least... it just made it that much more creepy when an itch would start on the back of a person's neck and he would turn around to see someone standing right beside him who hadn't been there before.

1452themightyjello

If Katie were one to blush about someone walking in on her changing then James would have had to have read her completely wrong. There was no reason for her to be self-conscious about anything, just like there was no reason for James to be feeling uncomfortable standing there drying his head while she stripped down and got changed. Blushing stood for sexual tension, and James wasn't planning on hitting that.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Oh, it's right here."

Skirt was on. She walked over to the dresser, grabbed the cell phone then walked over to James to hand it to him. It wasn't like she intended to keep it. She had tried to give it back to him during Ebris's match, but he failed to hear her.

It had been pretty loud in there after the whole ambulance incident, with the siren blaring at one end of the ring and Ebris thundering about inside of it, not to mention the ringing in his ears and the roar of the crowd, it wasn't much of a surprise that he'd had a hard time hearing her at the match.

He pushed himself off of the doorframe that he was leaning on and walked out into the room; leaving the towel draped over his head for a moment while he reached out and took the phone, depositing it in his pocket.

"Thanks." A short pause followed, then... "You didn't make any weird calls, did you?"

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Of course, she had to ask, since she had wondered it when she had found his jacket just moments before he went down in his fight.

"So, why do you carry all that stuff around with you?"

Pulling down on the towel to drape it around his neck, James chuckled at her question and answered frankly.

"Now now, you can't tell me that you've never found yourself wishing you had a pair of handcuffs, can you? They've got a hundred and one uses."

She had, after all, just been on her way out to see Tzenidaar.

1453Tenkai Matsumoto

An hour and a half later, after Tenkai's "escape"...

The door to Tenkai's suite swung open.

"I'm ba--eh!?"

A rather surprised Tenkai was greeted with the image of a giant panda bear with its head stuck in the fridge.

"NO! No no no no no!" he shouted, frantically waving his arms as he ran over to Kuroshiro. A few nuts and acorns fell out of his robe as he did so. Apparently leaving his robe up in that tree was a bad idea, as Tenkai had to spend a good half an hour trying to get it back from squirrels.

The monk heaved himself against the panda, trying to push him away from the refridgerator. But the bear would not budge.

"Hnnghh--! Come on, Kuroshiro! That's not all your food! I had to pay for that, it isnt complimentary hotel food!"

Crimson Hawk didn't give free room service anyway, so the panda was eating away at Tenkai's investment. Soon, the monk was out of breath, oddly incapable of moving the big lump of fluff. Eventually Kuroshiro stopped, looking up as if he was actually alert for once...before he promptly started chewing on Tenkai's robe.

"Ughh...yare, yare...I guess I'll just...sleep here."

1454Factory Kat

Rasilyn Wrote:

She trotted down the hall, seemingly chatting to the bird here and there, as if the two were holding some sort of conversation, an odd sight it might be to some and others not so much. Rasilyn spotted the dark haired woman further down the hall, plainly obvious she was the one who was in search of the bird and so the youth let the pride in her job well done display itself prominently on her fair faced features as the woman approached closer, noticing the blonde and the bird perched on her arm.

Relief, Rasilyn saw a pleasant relief on her features and filled the young Seer with a sense of satisfaction...

Raien had heard the noises, the sounds of what she could only describe as whistling or mock singing, if even it could be called that, a young female voice echoing through the otherwise empty corridor if not for themselves and maybe one or two random passerby which even then was rare enough.

The voice finally had a match when she traveled further down the hall in search of the escaped bird, coming to spot a little blonde thing, Sotiris perched on her arm contently with no sign of fuss or distrust, a sight that was mildly surprising, if not amazing in a sense. That bird, while affectionate to herself maybe, wasn't so openly fond of strangers and especially not being handled by them but he seemed rather satisfied, pleased even with the girl.

Well...there is a first for everything right?

She was just happy someone had managed to catch him and get him down without incident.

Recognizing his owner, the owl in question sounded off yet again, as if in acknowledgment and didn't hesitate to make the transfer from the blond's arm to hers. With a very pleasant, very happy and relieved smile, Raien admired the fair, almost frail youth, "Thank you SO much, you don't know how much of a pain that woulda been had you not called him down. I'm still just amazed that you got him to come to you, he's usually pretty finicky about letting other people touch him. Right Soti?"

The bird made a twittering, happy sort of sound as his owner stroked his feathers gently, affectionately. Such a fond companion, even for a bird. Again to Rasilyn, she displayed her thank yous in a smile and kind face. "His name's Sotiris. He seems to like you apparently, if you want you can come by my room anytime and play with him. I'm just down the hall a ways and around that corner. Room 914!"

She rambled on a bit, pointing and gesturing in the direction of the room she mentioned until the woman realized she hadn't given the girl her name. "Oh geez. I'm sorry, I'm such an airhead sometimes. My name's Raien, and like I said, you're welcome to come by and play with Soti, I think he could use a playmate when I'm out and about."

1455Pocket Gal

themightyjello Wrote:

Blushing stood for sexual tension, and James wasn't planning on hitting that.

That's a good thing 'cause Katie didn't have any attraction towards James. She thought he was intelligent, and seemed like a decent person under all that macho stuff, but nope, no tension what-so-ever.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Thanks." A short pause followed, then... "You didn't make any weird calls, did you?"

Katie would pause mid stride from slipping her top on. After the pause, she slipped it over her head, so he couldn't see her face as she spoke.

"I just placed a few text messages for Chinese food, that's all."

themightyjello Wrote:

"Now now, you can't tell me that you've never found yourself wishing you had a pair of handcuffs, can you? They've got a hundred and one uses."

"Well, yes, handcuffs do, but some of the other stuff.. Well, nevermind. I got it."

Anyway, speaking of Tzenidaar.. She needed to go find that man.

"I've got a date. So, are you going to loan me those handcuffs for the night?"

She would lean down to slip her fur lined boots on.

1456[Yusuke Urameshi]

The hotel doors opened, having some of the people in the lobby, including the receptionist, watch as Yusuke walked into the place, bloodied up in various places: in the front, on his left arm, and his left leg. And these were the visible wounds. Whatever other wounds he had, he just didn't care about them. All that mattered was getting patched up because this hurt like hell. He walked over to the elevator, pushing the button to the designated floor, not even trying to take any stairs. After suffering a little elevator music, the doors opened, Yusuke walking down the hallway.

When he finally reached his destination, he opened the door and walked inside, where Tenkai was currently at. His eyes, also, met the sight of a panda, something Yusuke never saw his friend ever walk around with before.

"Hey, Matt," Yusuke said, a confused look on his face. "Where the hell did you get the bear?"

Despite his condition, he still was able to stand there normally and ask about the animal in here.

1457themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie would pause mid stride from slipping her top on. After the pause, she slipped it over her head, so he couldn't see her face as she spoke.

"I just placed a few text messages for Chinese food, that's all."

James stared at her.

Stared real hard.

She was ostriching up inside her top there for a minute, and that... well, that meant that he might be getting some really weird returned calls in his voicemail within the next few days.

"Okay... good to know... about that..." James said as he pulled the phone out of his pocket and looked at the text messaging history for who had been getting these 'orders' of food from her. Sey, obviously, was on the list. Another was a number that he didn't recognize.

"You don't normally order out with a text message. For future reference."

There was a rather uncomfortable pause that followed for a few seconds, then after shaking his head in apparent disbelief James added in a bit of damage control.

"You know what? The next time you want... well, the next time you need help with something you're not sure about just come get me and we'll go through it together, okay?"

God, the woman was a walking disaster sometimes.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I've got a date. So, are you going to loan me those handcuffs for the night?"

"As long as they're washed before you bring them back... you don't have the key though." He knew that much, since it was still in his jacket pocket. She had pilfered quite a bit out of his pockets while he was fighting but that was one thing she hadn't gotten her mitts on and something that could throw an embarrassing kink into her plans for... well... kink.

James started towards the door to the commons area, but stopped with his hand on the doorknob. She had a date? With the number of people around talking rumors that she was actually a man in disguise (rumors that she no doubt made worse by masquerading as one) what kind of person would she have a date with? It was just one of those questions that begged to be asked, so... a little tactless... he had to ask.

"A date, huh? Hooking up with Ryke or something?"

1458Pocket Gal

Why was James staring at her like that?

Katie blinked.

themightyjello Wrote:

"You don't normally order out with a text message. For future reference."

"Oh. Well, what the hell is the point in that?"

Everything was based around food, money, and sex, so unless texting was some form of sexing or getting some cash she just didn't get it.

themightyjello Wrote:

"You know what? The next time you want... well, the next time you need help with something you're not sure about just come get me and we'll go through it together, okay?"

"Okay. I'm just not good with electronics and things of that sort. We didn't have things like that at home."

Yes! He was going to let her borrow his handcuffs.

"I'll wash them. Can I have the key then too?"

She didn't think it'd be very nice to use them on Tzenidaar then have no key to unlock them.

themightyjello Wrote:

"A date, huh? Hooking up with Ryke or something?"

"Yes, a date with- What?! Why would I hook up with Ryke?"

She didn't even know Ryke. They had talked like once, and the only other time she spoke of the woman was if Izzy brought her up.

"No, NO!"

Her hands came up on her hips, fingers splayed.

"I have a date with Tzenidaar. You men all assume I'm into women because I look like a man. Pfft."

Now she was heading for the door.

1459Tenkai Matsumoto

Only few people knew Tenkai by the first name given to him at birth.

"Yusuke?" he asked, turning around. Lo and behold, there he was. And not doing very well, from the looks of it.

"What on Earth are you doing here? Or rather, what on Earth happened to you? Someone hit you with a lawn mower?"

Suffice to say, Yusuke's wounds were going to bleed everywhere unless he was treated to soon. Tenkai wasn't sure if cleaning bills were covered in the free room and board.

"Come on in," he said, closing the door behind Yusuke. "You're lucky I was so pre-occupied, otherwise I'd have locked my door."

1460themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Everything was based around food, money, and sex, so unless texting was some form of sexing or getting some cash she just didn't get it.

Funny how she didn't know how right she was.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Yes, a date with- What?! Why would I hook up with Ryke?"

"No, NO!"

Her hands came up on her hips, fingers splayed.

James... laughed. Towel rolling back over the back of his head when he doubled over laughing, side aching with each heave and the taste of blood filling up his mouth from tiny droplets being coughed up every time he exhaled, he nearly fell back against the wall laughing.

"She hasn't made any advances on you yet?" James asked with a sly grin, suppressing his laughter for a moment. "Didn't you know? Rumor says she'll jump anything with a pair. I'd be careful if I were you..."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I have a date with Tzenidaar. You men all assume I'm into women because I look like a man. Pfft."

"Tzenidaar?"

It was a person he was familiar with... not in the same way that Katie was familiar with him, but James had seen the chimera a few times in the past... particularly over the course of the last few Heaven or Hell tournaments because he had been a member of the management when the chimera participated and Eliminated. He was familiar enough to know that Tzenidaar was rude, violent, and utterly unsophisticated... in fact, the two were perfect for each other in some sick sort of way.

Still, that didn't change the fact that he was dangerous and she was a member of James' team. It was his responsibility to look out for her wellfare.

"Yeah, I can understand why you might want them then. I'll get you the key."

Still grinning, he opened the door and headed into the other room to grab the keys for Katie before she got too far. Like she had said, his things were in a pile on the table but the key for the handcuffs wasn't among them. That was in his room, which he got and brought out for her.

1461[Yusuke Urameshi]

"I'm here because you're here. But I thought you were here because I was here. Eh, you get what I mean."

Yusuke walked over to the couch, sitting down onto it as he removed his jacket and shirt, revealing a good nice cut across the left side of his abdomen, three scars lined up. His left leg was just as injured, the left side of his hip having a cut vertically down it, then his left forearm, which had been cut across as if he was trying to commit suicide.

"I was just at the Square. Got into a fight with this woman who was covered in spikes on her hands and feet. You could realize how hard it was to try to go hand to hand with someone like her."

He winched from moving too much before he continued.

"Anyway, ended up having to resort to spirit energy and finished the fight with a nice massive blast of it to her gut. I do not know if she is still okay or not, but I am sure the medical crew is looking into her now. You should have been there, Matt. The girl injected herself with a needle."

His right hand rose up and put his fingers into position to mimic the holding of a syringe, then moving it to his arm to show how she used it.

"I think she used some drug on herself. For what, I don't know. But for some reason, she was able to take my attacks without being stunned much, if at all."

1462Pocket Gal

Katie did not find the humor in this at all. Yes, she was muscular, but she did her best to look as womanly as possible. She was definitely no dyke.

themightyjello Wrote:

"She hasn't made any advances on you yet?" James asked with a sly grin, suppressing his laughter for a moment. "Didn't you know? Rumor says she'll jump anything with a pair. I'd be careful if I were you..."

"No..."

Now Katie was worried. Was James insinuating that since Katie wasn't all that feminine that Ryke would probably try to jump her? Oh dear god, that would not be good. So, his advice was to be careful, maybe she should take the stun gun too.

"Well...okay."

The way James stated Tzenidaar something told her that he knew him. That would definitely have to be questioned later. She wanted to know the gossip about the Chimera.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Yeah, I can understand why you might want them then. I'll get you the key."

"Thanks! I owe you one for all of this. Ya know, the cell phone, eating your candies, taking your cash, and borrowing your things without asking."

She picked up the cuffs from the table she had set them on then took the key from James. Now it was time to go Chimera hunting, and she had the right tools for it.

"Wish me luck then James. I'll be back later or maybe not.."

Most likely not.

The door to Honestly, Nice Guys room slammed shut as Katie made her exit.

1463Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Lucind - Sunstrike -

"It's not backbone. It's common sense."

It would have been so easy, the very moment Sun spoke instead of sitting down the blade jerked. It was as much of a warning as the Godling was going to get. Maximos was a man at the edge, and if he pushed over, Sun was falling too.

"You are a butcher, a good one, but it's a messy job. There's mess enough as is."

Everything told him to kill this god. Right here and right now. He didnt need a reason why. And nothing after the kill mattered. All that mattered was right now, was this moment. Max had only cut a thin line, Sun however began to draw beads. Blood and cinnamon flooded his nostrils. Max's hand grew tenser, tighter. His thumb moved from the hilt to the nape of Sunstrike's neck. It slid the dagger to the left just enough to deepen the cut by an immeasurably small degree. But it was just enough to give the scent the right mix of both elements.

"Let me be useful while I'm here. If you can take everything away and kill me because of whim, then you can sure as hell let me work by the same principle."

Max was smiling, even though he did not realize it. Deep inside Maximos imagined his heart and mind retreating into a small box far away any other interaction with any other living thing. In that box he felt nothing, and thought nothing, but only reacted as protocol and logic dictated. Previously, those had been the only influences on his mind outside of emotion. But now, his pale gray tongue was slipping from inside his mouth and running along his black stained mouth. His breaths stopped seething, they began heavier, deeper, almost anticipatory. The knife pushed a bit more, just enough that Maximos could feel Sunstrike's heart beat through his jugular.

Killing was one thing, feeding was anything thing, and frenzy was yet another. But Max felt none. Why did Sun deserve this? What was more, why did he not realize he was doing it?

"There will be nothing left but ash. And no one will question ash in a couple of rooms where fire elements run around."

There as something like a growl or frustrated rumble in the back of Maximos' throat at the very suggestion that the body being burned. He was fine just hearing the god speak. The words had a tone he liked. Not scared, but not brave. He did not defy the man with the knife but tried to reason with him. It felt like pleading. Sun had not sat down, but he had not tried to touch Max either. But this...burn it?

The desire to yank his arm to the side laugh in the resulting spray of red. He could already see the red network of lines whipping out in all directions. Soft drops running down his face. He wanted it, he wanted it now. No...he needed it. He came to realize that he wanted to massacre that corpse, somewhere subversive behind his calm medical exterior he wanted to lose himself in the gore. The need pulled at the core of his being, moving his limbs as if they were bound by puppet strings. The self control on which he thrived was little more than thick mud he was forced to slosh through, and steadily was. The blade moved ever so slightly to the side, his hand tensed, his arm tightening as he readied to rip it across.

And then...It would only be brief, but Maximos would see it looming behind sun.

Made of stone connected by black chains, animated by some strange purple arcs of energy at the joints. It was serpentine, much like the salamander himself, and it just loomed. large, calm, with a strange aura of being ready to strike at any moment. But it would only be there long enough for Maximos to look it in it's motionless stone eyes, and then it would disappear in a blink.

It almost reminded of him of something he saw, in a dream.

It reminded him of something off. Something wrong. Not morally but realistically. It was something that deep inside he felt should not exist. It was the feeling when if one had a nightmare and awoke to find the beast staring at you. This existed there, and now it was here. Or was it? It was only there for an instant. It was there long enough for Maximos to shove back from Sunstrike and ready his blade. But before he even stopped moving it was gone!

There was a primal noise, something like a growl mixed with some sort of muttered curse word, and Max's own raspy voice.

Joshua was right. He was losing it. Losing his grip. His control. Himself.

Without it he was just...

His eyes fell back on the man before him. This was not some rogue god. It was Sunstrike. Just Sunstrike. Harmless. Docile. Easy going. There was no reason, nothing to be gained from killing him.

What was he doing? What was he becoming? Things used to be empty, but when he retreated into the darkness was something waiting to take over? It didnt matter right now.

My life may be a mess, but I know how to keep it. I do not need lessons from someone who could even manage that. This is the second time I've spared you...

The words "There wont be a third" were felt but not said. There was a finger snap. A crackle in Sunstrike's skull where two empty pits now resided. The ticking faded into Max's pocket.

...they will refill with the hour. It, is right in front of you. Do not harm the table.

If the entire reason Sun offered for being spared was to help, then he was a servant. And he was spoken to as one. Meanwhile, Max brought Sha'yd up to his lips and idly licked her clean.

What Max did not realize was that the stain on the rug was now completely and utterly gone. The infact seemed cleaner in that one spot than previously. It was not wet, it was not shining, but it was clean.

A true servant moves without command. He does not judge but acts with loyalty not morality. He comes in when needed, and like a parent cleaning up the spill and saying "everything will be okay", he makes things better to the best of his ability. Only no one said, "everything will be be okay". And no one was going to. Blood stains were nothing in the Dark household.

Without a sound and out of view a figure had moved from the floor to the door, a monocle glistened reflecting the moonlight. The figure was holding something. He opened the door silently and close it behind him just the same. None inside the suite aware of his presence.

The aching right hand caught his attention. The dull throbbing in each knuckle had a voice all its own.

After a while, Lucind appeared to have dozed off, her head sinking down on her shoulder.

An old, and yet wise, impossibly calm, and only a few octaves above a whisper. It said.

Would the Lady care for some tea?

1464Tenkai Matsumoto

"I'm here for my own reasons, Yusuke," said Tenkai, "My team may not have made it past the preliminary round, but to be honest, that actually works better in my favor."

Of course, even with that, Tenkai was still without the answers he needed. Something definately wasn't right, and his best bet now was to find someone who was also in the middle of searching. Perhaps...

Well, Tenkai couldn't think further on that for now. Yusuke needed to be tended to.

The monk sighed, "I can see how that'd be difficult, especially against your type of fighting." Tenkai knew Yusuke enjoyed a good fight as much as the next guy. But against someone whose fists meant more than just a pounding, he needed to learn to be more careful.

As Yusuke spoke about his fight, Tenkai prepared the salve he usually made using a mortar and pestle. "From the sound of it, she was probably using some sort of performance-enhancing drug. Adrenaline, endorphins, anabolic steroids...could have been any or all of those, and more. I'm starting to think you attract too much negative attention."

He came up to Yusuke, with some of the salve slathered onto a cloth. "And please, call me Tenkai."

And he would touch the cloth to Yusuke's wound, which would probably be the worst sting he ever felt in his life.

1465themightyjello

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Wish me luck then James. I'll be back later or maybe not.."

"Good luck," was his reply, exactly what she'd asked for.

As she headed out the door, though, he called after her once more.

"Hey. Don't believe a word of that crap for a minute." James smiled warmly and waved her off. "You sure as hell look like a woman to me, and anyone who says otherwise is a liar."

Motivational speech GET!

...now, there was the matter of the tipsy white mage that they had left to her own devices for a few minutes while Katie was getting ready to leave on her chimera hunt...

1466[Yusuke Urameshi]

"What's wrong with calling you Matt? Come on, don't tell me you've grown all formal on me...SZZ!"

He bit down hard on his teeth as he felt the immense pain ache at his wounds. His eyes closed in wincing, but he managed to swallow the lump in his throat. This pain was nothing compared to being driven through a wall or struck over a hundred times like he has been in his fighting career so far. These cuts hurt, but he could take them like the conditioned fighter he was. That's why he could manage to continue talking as Tenkai applied the medication.

"Anyway, the reason I'm here is because I feel like there's still something I need to do. You know what that something is? It's to win this tournament. When me, Kuwabara, Kurama, and Hiei fought at the Dark Tournament, we fought because we were forced to fight. So, when we decided to fight in this tournament, we didn't really feel the incentive anymore to try to press on. I started to question why the heck I kept entering this tournament. Hell, we weren't even winning any rounds. That's why I kept out this year, so I could figure it out. Then I remembered..."

Yusuke looked at Matt with his eyes filled with determination.

"We need a purpose to fight here. Fighting for the fans is one thing, but there's something more to it. I fight because I like to fight. So how do you make that into a strive to win? That's what I came to find out."

1467Tenkai Matsumoto

"Perhaps you're right," he said as he lined the wounds with gauze pads.

"Though, through my own training I have learned that I am not really of that type," he continued, wrapping up the wounds. "I may enjoy a good fight from time to time, but the truth is...I hate fighting. I've fought because I needed to, whether it was to defend myself or others. I learned to fight because of that necessity, and to a degree, so did you."

Tenkai knew enough about Yusuke to know that fighting becomes necessity and a way of life when you start your life out as a delinquent. Most children would choose not to partake in that sort of lifestyle. It's something that's thrust upon them.

"The problem is, wanting to fight and wanting to win are two different things," he continued, adding some more of the salve to a wound on Yusuke's stomach...which seemed to have some sort of foot indentation, "A person who loves to fight will enjoy it, win or lose. People who only want to win will strive for it, but all that lies ahead of them is either the victory that they seek, or defeat. Some can cope with this, but if you let desire to win dominate you, the pain of defeat can crush your spirit."

Tenkai sighed and stopped, his eyes closed. "You enjoy fighting, Yusuke, but I know from experience that isn't the sole reason you learned to fight the way you do now."

1468[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke shrugged his shoulders, until he remembered that he had wounds on his body, causing him to take a sting or two.

"I know why I fight. Not just for myself, but like you said, for the people that I care about. I guess I already have what I need. Matt...Tenkai...I'm thinking about returning next year. And if I do, I'm entering with all the original members of Team Urameshi. And that means I'm going to have to work to try to get Kuwabara, Kurama, and Hiei as hyped up as I am."

He rested his right cheek into his right hand as he gave a sigh, showing that there was a problem with that simple plan. "But that's not going to be easy. Kuwabara's worrying about school and Yukina. Kurama's about to take over his stepfather's business. And Hiei is doing who-knows-what off in Demon world. I'll be lucky to get even one of them back."

1469Tenkai Matsumoto

"If that's the goal you set, you should follow it," said Tenkai, just as he finished up wrapping up Yusuke's wounds.

"You should do as you will with Kazuma and the others. As for me, I'm more concerned about the competition itself rather than the idea of competing. Something isn't right, Yusuke. So far all of the answers I've looked for have been out of reach, and yet still I can't help but feeling there's more to this than simple competition. Even the Dark Tournament had its share of shadows."

Tenkai then stood up. "You should be fine, but I'd suggest not getting into anymore brawls for a while until those wounds heal up. I'm going to retire for the night."

He went to head for the suite's bedroom, but stopped.

"By the way, Yusuke, have you had any word from Kurosaki at all?"

Edit: ((Off to bed. >>))

1470o ReaverQueen o

KB did the chicken dance randomly, in his suite.

1471[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke never thought about anything being behind this tournament. To him, it was just a competition where the best fighters gathered together to see who can come out on top as the best, as a team, nonetheless. Yusuke always believed that Matt worried about too many things in the world. Being a monk must have been one stressful job. Yusuke was glad to be who he was, as the occupation of a spirit detective usually just required him to find the villain and kick his or her a** until the problem was solved. Anything that required more intelligence, Kurama or someone else usually helped. Yep, he had an easy life.

"Ichigo? I haven't see him since we both destroyed that demon that one time. Hm...maybe I should try to go find him, come to think of it. The guy was pretty determined to go after something to do with this place called Eden and other stuff. I don't remember the details, but it's one of those 'Save the World' deals. I'm sure if he needs any help, he'll come tell us."

1472Tenkai Matsumoto

"It seems it's been that way ever since the end of last year's tournament..."

Tenkai let out another sigh.

"Take care of yourself, Yusuke," said Tenkai, "And be sure not to get into anymore fights for a while. Especially not here. Rules and all."

Tenkai shut the door to his bedroom. All that was left in the living room area of his suite was Yusuke and the panda, Kuroshiro. The bear blinked at Yusuke a few times, but soon got bored and took a nap. Such was the way of the panda.

((Okay, now I'm going to bed.))

1473[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Goodnight, Matt."

Yusuke watched as Tenkai walked into his room, leaving him in the room with the bear, who eventually fell to sleep where he was sitting. Unfortunately, Yusuke wasn't going to really follow Matt's advice, being who he was. He even felt like he could get into another fight already, with himself patched up now. But maybe he should hold off and just wait to fight another day. Which would likely be tomorrow, which then, he could fight once more. His spirit energy should have recovered by then, so he'll be able to fight even with wounds healing midway.

Standing to his feet, he walks to the door and exits it, heading out to do some miscellaneous things, with one was going to be to replace his shirt and coat with a new one. And some new jeans, too.

1474Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Hotel Bar - 3:01 AM

"Drink vendor, vend me a drink."

Why was this important to note? It wasn't important in the least... it just made it that much more creepy when an itch would start on the back of a person's neck and he would turn around to see someone standing right beside him who hadn't been there before. That voice, that tone...that itchy burn. Ryugi huffed and grumbled, and turned to see none other than his "good buddy" Joshua ordering up himself a glass of something. It was obvious Ryugi wasn't exactly pleased to see Joshua. The man was a tough nut to crack when it came to combat, and he was stubborn as all hell. You didn't have to like a person to respect their skill at fighting.

Drinking on the job, are we?

Ryugi's tone was dry as he took a sip of his tea and turned to face the Reaper as he walked up to the bar.

So you're the reason I couldn't sleep. Should have known you'd be wandering around here this time of year.

1475Sunstrike

This was it, finally, one way or another it would work, he'd found the end and he was ready. If he'd still had eyes they would have gleamed. The sword moved, and Sun remained steady against it. He couldn't see the mixture of emotions pass over Max's face, but the blade shuddered against his neck with the tension.

Then something went thud against his chest and he was windmilling frantically to stop from falling backwards over everything.

Godsdamnit

"My life may be a mess, but I know how to keep it. I do not need lessons from someone who could even manage that. This is the second time I've spared you......they will refill with the hour. It, is right in front of you. Do not harm the table."

Sun held his tongue. Whatever the anticipation that had built was, it had left now, all that remained was cold and bleeding. Idley he rubbed his side, ran his shoulder along his bleeding neck to soak up the damage, and turned in the direction of the table. The ticking of the clock may have gone, but this still needed sorting soon.

Carefully, he dropped to his knees and felt downwards until there was a crinkle of the garbage bags. Sliding his hands up he found a hand, and let out a sigh of relief. Dead or no, feeling up a body was never pleasent, and a hand was safe. Sun tilted his head. There was a kind of...metallic residue in the back of his head.

He jerked his unseeing eyes to the direction Max had been standing, and then back down to the girl. Well, that would make it a little easier, he could use the breakdown of earlier magic to speed up a slow process. He sat on his knees, hunched over the delicate little hand.

There was no outward sign of magic, no spark along the lines, but the body...started to gently fold in on itself. Like watching an air matress deflate. The feet curled, and broke at the ankles, turning into grey dust. Then the knees. Always at hinges, the body would finally break down, forming little tiny piles of grey.

It was always surprising how little of a person was left when everything was hollowed out. Finally, there was nothing but the hand he held, which cracked, then crumbled. All that remained was a soot body shaped ash pile on the table. Even the garbage bags hadn't been effected.

Sun, however, leaned back with a sigh and fell over onto the bags on the carpet for a few seconds, as if he'd been jogging for miles after having an unhealthy breakfast. Something burned yet again, against his side, before settling.

"I need the planter pots."

All hotels had them in rooms. He levered himself up, joints aching, and stumbled towards the closest one. Without registering how he might actually have seen it, he hefted the ceramic awkward thing and placed it where he'd been sitting. A second joined the first, and he was ready.

Gently he siphoned off the ashes into one of the plants, and then the second, reaching around the green stems to turn the darker soil over the top. It was a longer process, for sure, but it made him somewhat happier.

It was just when he'd finished that he realized he'd gotten his eyesight back sooner then he should have. Even smudged with mud, ash and blood, he reached up and felt his ears. They were rounded off. His hair fell into a reddy brown mess, and that was it.

For all intents and purposes, and probably for the rest of the night and morning. Sunstrike was human. He'd spent too much magic making what was a volitile medium by nature into something far more subtle.

Quote:

The Bonds of All Debts

Mark of Anima

Set yourself on Fire: The anima blessed understanding of the world's chains simultaneously makes everything closer, and everything farther. Sunstrike's affinity to fire has strengthened, allowing him to draw in ambient fire energy even without the help of the god eye. This however now comes with a new cost. For every minute Sunstrike assumes a form in tune with fire, he owes an hour of debt to his other side. Thus after the heat fades, Sunstrike becomes the exact equivalent of a mortal human being with no elemental affinity for the appropriate time.

Like all debts, if this is a blessing or a curse depends entirely on the time.

1476HonoRaven

Raven watch the man silently from her perch on the little kitchen counter, her heels swinging slightly, head tilted to the side and a slight frown on her face.

It was a strange thing to watch someone do something as simple as clean up a pile of ashes on the floor, but it was stranger still to watch the man put the ashes in the flower pots instead of the garbage bags at his feet. He moved rather funny as well, a kind of funny that made her wonder if there was something wrong with him besides the drying blood on his skin and clothes...

There was something familiar about him, something that should have sparked another memory...something about cinnamon?..but it was lost again as she focused on his actions..

She had come seeking someone, for something, another moment of forgetfulness was nothing new these days though. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1477Cthulhu Wish

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Party?" She thought for a moment on this notion. "I dunno... I'm not much of a partyer."

Scooching away from the bears in the pool, Asherah sad down and placed her finger on her lip. The girls would be there, which is always super nice, and it would further take her mind off of things. She sighed and rested her hands on her knees.

"I guess so... Are there gunna be guys there or something? I don't want to get hit on. I mean.. Not that I do get hit on, but, I'm not in the mood."

“Well, I think it’ll be fun.” Izette nodded to herself a few times.

“And so what if there are boys there? We can show them a thing or two!” The punker began to swing her fists around as though she were prepared to start a fight with someone. As she did this, she wobbled slightly in her rubber duckie floatation tube. Her face became panicked as she almost toppled over.

Thankfully she was safe for the time being.

“Well, I’m gonna head out. But you girls are both welcome to join me if you want.” And with that Izette made her way out of the pool.

~

Izette wandered out from the change room, fully clothed and looking rather chipper. She had a good swim, a very good swim indeed. And what was great she was in a party mood, which usually meant she was feeling rather mischievous.

As she wondered back to the room she examined every corner cautiously with her one blue eye. She was getting rather tired of running into that stranger that she kept spotting. Could it be a stalker? She wasn’t entirely sure, but she knew eventually she had to tell Ryke about it. The two girls had sort of a system like that, where they would EVENTUALLY tell each other something. Right now though, Izzy wanted to drink and forget about it.

Also, she had to feed Reginald. The poor bird had spent all evening alone in his room. Perhaps, it was best that she brought him with her! She was sure that the “party” wouldn’t mind, after all. Her duck was full of win and awesome, just like her.

The punker began to hum to herself as she continued down through the lobby to the hotel.

You keep on shoutin, you keep on shoutin

I wanna rock and roll all nite and party every day!

Awwww yeah.

1478Lucind Varhetel

Without a sound and out of view a figure had moved from the floor to the door, a monocle glistened reflecting the moonlight. The figure was holding something. He opened the door silently and close it behind him just the same. None inside the suite aware of his presence.

An old, and yet wise, impossibly calm, and only a few octaves above a whisper. It said.

Would the Lady care for some tea?

We still can't tell for how long we are awake before we realize we are. What Lucind could say, however, was that her mind got back into action much quicker than her body, simply because her inner world never really rested.

That was why she said, Yes, please.... In her head, feeling she would still be understood.

And only a couple of seconds later did her eyes open, the head was raised - and Lu smiled ever so slightly.

"Tea would be wonderful, Walter."

1479Apocalyptic Pilot

Psychofish Wrote:

He made it to the top soon enough, and even looked somewhat respectable again by the time he opened the door to the team suite, bag of belongings he'd had on him at the round tucked under one arm, other stuck in his pocket. Sure, his steps were a little shorter than usual, but he didn't hold his side or wheeze at least. And most importantly, now he was out of the hospital. He could move about, listen to music, so on and so forth. Home free.

Brendyn was sitting in a corner, mask on, sharpening his dagger on a whetstone. It had gotten rather dinged up during the fight with Ebris, primarily from the unintentional attack on the metal arm, as well as being thrown across the ring when he lost it due to AMBULANCE. It may have been a magical implement, but that didn't preclude the need for mundane care.

When Kael came in, Brendyn looked up. His mask hid most of the damage he had taken in the fight, including the shattered jaw. The black eye and bruised forehead weren't covered by the mask, though. His eyes held no expression, and anything else that might have given away his mood or intentions was concealed. Even as he spoke, he didn't stop sharpening.

"Captain Kael. It's good to see you up and about."

Skriiiikt

"I'm glad you're back, because there's something I wanted to talk to you about. Your fight with James... you're a swordsman, Kael. Why are you out there brawling barehanded against someone who has no particular reason to avoid using weapons himself? You deliberately put yourself at a disadvantage."

Skriiiikt

"Still, you managed to put him in a position of utter helplessness, and then failed to capitalize on it appropriately. I don't question your fighting prowess, Kael. You fought me to a standstill, although you did so by taking advantage of the weapon you've spent your life training with, just as I did. I DO question your desire to win, though. And let me make this absolutely clear: I. Want. To. Win."

Skriiiikt

Throughout his speech, his voice was level. No emotion slipped in at all.

"And look at the condition you're in now, as a result of your inability to do what is necessary. I... think it would be rather unhealthy for you, Kael, if that were to happen again. I don't want to find myself disappointed with your leadership like that anymore."

As an afterthought: "... rather unhealthy, indeed."

Skriiiiiiiiiiiiiiikt

Brendyn held his dagger up to the light, inspecting the edge, seemingly unconcerned with the man he had just spoken that way to.

1480Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere, slightly fewer miles than last time from the hotel…

It felt like only yesterday that Dash received the keys to his beloved automobile. Actually, it was several days ago. He bought it off some kid in the parking lot outside the hotel. Though disappointed at first that the vehicle wasn’t enchanted or had the ability to fly, the car had grown on him.

“My car went down in a blaze of glory”

Memories of times since passed flashed through the captain’s mind as he sang. He remembered cranking it up and listening to the sputter of the engine. He remembered taking it out on its maiden voyage. He remembered pushing her back 45 minutes later because the radiator busted. The price tag was 500 dollars. Dash needed to become buddy-buddy with a machine elemental and get some hookups in the near future.

“Don’t know how, but I’ll find the truth.”

He recalled the day when he gave his ride some fresh paint and slapped quad disks of bling on the tires. Only then, was the car truly his. Never mind the fact that the rims themselves were almost triple the value of the car. That wasn’t important. In fact, Dash still wasn’t sure why the kid sold him the car in the first place. He hoped it wasn’t cursed or something. The guy said it was only driven once, but didn’t specify where. Knowing how crazy s**t was on this planet, it might have been Hell. That would explain why the mileage counter was stuck on all 6s.

“My car went down in a blaze of glory”

Now his beloved vehicle was gone, destroyed by the clashing powers in this scrub-fest tournament.

“Here I think to myself:”

Something told him he should have traveled with the rest of his team.

“Should have taken bus.”

There was plenty of room on the bus. Wait, no screw that. He wasn’t going to take an hour long road trip with that b*****d Hoskuo. He’d go insane.

“I’m on my own.”

At lease he salvaged his tire and found a kickass guitar. Well, not so much ‘found’ as ‘looted from the local wildlife’. Why was a giant spider carrying an acoustics guitar anyhow? Gaia truly was a messed up planet.

“WALKIN’ BACK HO~ME!”

Onwards he walked. Onwards it rolled. Onwards he played.

4/11

1481Seena Brighteyes

((Somewhere back in time ~ Pre-Round 2))

"Uwaah!? Ore no Katana!"

The sounds coming from Lu Bu's suite were those of distress and anger. Saya wasn't even sure what had happened during round one and beyond. She had somehow managed to phase out of existence. Upon returning, though, she had found a nice new Kimono (yay!) and a mostly-broken sword (wut!?). She was aware that Damon had borrowed it for the striker, but what could have possibly happened after that to cause this? The blade looked as if it had been smashed against concrete, snapped, and melted back together. She would have to find Damon later reprimand him for misusing it (shortly after thanking him for the new clothes).

After putting on the Kimono, she heard a strange noise coming from her wrist. Lifting the sleeve and looking down, she noticed her FIGHTER running strange characters across the screen. The last time this happened Round 1 was starting and it was apparently telling her where to go. This, of course, put her in a bit of a panic. Was Round 2 starting already!? How was she supposed to find out where to go this time? She could barely understand the spoken language; how could she possibly translate the written?

The only hope she had was to head out to the lobby and try to find someone who could help. So, after situating her weapons, both broken and non, she made her way down.

1482SilentMist

[Somewhere, just as far back in time]

The Crimson Hawk; center of Heaven or Hell off-time. While the judges were busy grading, the patrons were busy getting as shitfaced and drama'd as possible. All these kids, so vibrant with energy on and off the battlefield. For one such as Jhorag, this was a very interesting place to be, and others might also find his presence here interesting. Why, you ask? Well, because he would be trotting through the lobby doors behind the feet of an entering guest. Of course, that in itself wasn't as interesting when considering the most interesting fact that this 'Jhorag' trotting into the lobby was, in fact, a cat.

The ancient tabby's gnarled gray fur seemed too short to qualify him as a long-haired breed, yet too long to qualify him for the short-hair variety. He was patterned with various exotic stripes of darker gray that may have once been black or brown, and upon his face was a dark 'M' and mascara lines from his eyes that proved his Egyptian heritage. The old cat got a few odd looks and curious glances from passers-by; after all there were plenty of strays outside, but were pets even allowed in the hotel? Who could this peculiar animal belong to?

After making its way up a flight of stairs, the ancient feline came across an interesting human female dressed a bit differently than the other humans, and since curiosity had yet to kill this cat, he decided to follow her. Now, this was no ordinary cat, and if she decided to ignore him after first glance she would begin to find out how extraordinary he was.

After turning around for the second glance, she would find two identical cats following her. If this didn't catch her attention and she kept walking, when she turned around again she would be pursued by three. This would continue as long as it took to catch her full attention.

1483Psychofish

Well that was a surprise, what with how much his team was out and around, to come into the door and see someone sitting right there as if waiting.

...maybe he was waiting.

Aside from tossing his bag onto the couch, Kael stood and listened. It was somewhat odd, listening to the critique given in an almost bored tone. He couldn't see the mouth moving under the mask- not enough anyway, just a little flit of something moving underneath. He didn't really take any note of the knife even, not at first, but as Brendyn broke down one syllable at a time, calm or no, the anger came through, and Kael half expected the subtle threat he built up to follow it. He hadn't really noticed before just how creepy that mask was.

His face darkened, a slight drop of the brows, but while his mask wasn't as fool-proof as the assassin, Kael wasn't going to spill his guts. He stared a moment, holding in a small shudder as his mind enveloped the possibilities here.

And then his teeth came out.

Kael's chest rocked with a fit of chuckles, still just painful enough to irritate the hell out of him, and he turned the thin grin baring a sliver of white away from Brendyn to the kitchenette. Damn, he could have gone for some booze, but it was a bad idea until the meds entirely wore off. More likely he'd toss back some more pills though. Instead he grabbed a bowl, and dug up some cereal, passing on the milk.

"Aye, I could get seriously messed up next time. And where would ya'll be if I got m'self into some terrible accident?"

He paced across the room again and plopped himself down- or in his mind he did, forced to lower himself down carefully before throwing a leg over the arm of the seat and spreading the other one out in front of him. Anyone in leather gloves might have had trouble working a remote, but for the guy who wore them all the time his single failed attempt at the wrong button before he popped up and hit the power was either carelessness or distraction. In this case, a little of both.

"Don' worry, I think the playin' around is over. I got a feelin' 'bout what's comin' up..."

He shoveled up a handful of cereal and tossed it into his mouth, chewing through the grin. And why not? He didn't have to worry about any knives unless they flunked out of the tournament altogether. No, that was no biggy though, knives were all the time. He could smile because he'd just been given quite a bit to chew on.

So you want to win, do you...?

1484Seena Brighteyes

((Somewhere back in time ~ Pre-Round 2))

The swordswoman barely noticed something behind her as she was walking along. With her mind so occupied, she merely glanced at it for a moment and moved on. Someone had lost their cat; it wasn't any of her business. As she walked, though, she could feel something... wrong.. with the whole situation. Perhaps the cat had begun following her? A glance behind would reveal that in most certainly was. Curious.

...

Wait.. wasn't there only one cat a second ago? With that in her mind, Saya turned heel and, low-and-behold, the double-take had produced three cats. Her first thought was, 'Where are all these cats coming from?', but then she realized something. They all looked the same. She wasn't all that familiar with magic, but she did understand enough to know that what she was looking at was not normal. However, this is where curiosity got the better of her.

Recognizing a pattern, Saya turned around and began walking again. Then she glanced over her shoulder. Yahari! A fourth cat! This was fascinating! With a giggle, she did a 540 and ended on her knees, staring in amazement at the now five cats. If she kept this up she could get an army of kitties following her pretty quickly. Wouldn't that be fun? ^^;

"Kimi wa... nan jya?" (("What... are you?")) she said to the cats at long last. Whatever they were, they seemed to be trying pretty hard to get her attention.

1485Apocalyptic Pilot

The laughter surprised him. He knew he had gotten through, at least on some level, and he was so used to being taken deadly serious that he was caught, at least for a moment, off-guard. He had expected conflict, defensiveness, indignation... but not an utter dismissal of the tone of what he had said despite Kael agreeing to the intent in such an offhanded way. He was, for once, at a bit of a loss.

"I'm... glad to hear it."

Brendyn sheathed his dagger. It was a symbolic gesture, even if the meaning wound up being entirely lost on Kael. His maintenance work completed, Brendyn stood up.

"I thank you for allowing me to share my thoughts on the matter."

As if he'd left Kael a choice.

"Have a restful evening."

Brendyn slipped out the door with barely a sound.

1486SilentMist

[Somewhere, just as far back in time]

So the child was entertained by his antics? Well, it was better than nothing. Before long the old cat would find himself a pentad and a little bemused at her fascination. Seriously, what was so out-of-place about multiplying cats? Still, before long she did kneel and give him her undivided attention; which was what he wanted in the first place.

Jhorag cleared his throat, and in an old, raspy voice, he spoke.

"I am a cat. But more importantly you seem to be troubled. Is there something you need?"

Though his words were in English, to her they would sound very not-English; as if someone had stuck a babelfish in her ear while she wasn't looking. In fact, she would find herself being able to understand him perfectly. This, of course, might have been shock enough in itself. After all, how many cats did people normally understand fluently in their native tongue?

1487Kraun

So there he was, wandering around the building after having used the demon jewel on some CHUMP, since he really didnt have anything to do afterwards. The lobby was quite nice. Nice and big, and connected the entire building and facilities together. Wonderful.

Tzenidaar, of course, found his way there, wandering out from the bar to cross the hall towards the elevators. He looked to his right, and out the front door, there was... nothing important. How boring. So then he looked to his left, and there was... well, the front desk and the clerk. That was pretty boring too.

Wait, hold on.

His face slowly began to twist into a sneer. Yeah, real slowly, getting all those muscles in the face some good exercise as his eyes narrowed and the upper left corner of his lips peeled back just enough to expose a little white of teeth. His pace slowed until it was a stop, and then his legs found themselves rewinding as he took steps moving backwards until he was right in front of the front desk.

Oh, thought he didnt notice huh?

He walked right up to the desk and leaned over, staring the clerk in the face. Silly nametag.

s**t was on.

"Where's my money, Steve?"

:{

1488Pocket Gal

Oh man, Katie had just found her way to the lobby. She was just about to approach the Chimera when he backed up. He didn't look very happy either. He was leaning in towards the man behind the clerk's desk.

Kraun Wrote:

"Where's my money, Steve?"

And the Amazon stepped up next to him.

Cliiick~!

Oh, the wonderful sound of handcuffs. It came around one of the chimera's wrists. The other side of the cuff was locked around her wrist. The key was in the pocket of her brown leather skirt. Yes, she was wearing this brown leather skirt and long sleeve top with fur on parts of it, like the shoulders a piece was hanging from the belt that was around her waist, and she had on those fur lined brown leather boots. She was good to go.

"I told James I was going hunting."

Then she would lean in towards Steve after catching the chimera. Well, one thing was for sure she already knew his name.

"I left something for Tzenidaar, if you could retrieve that for him, Steve."

1489Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Cliiick~!

Eh? What the hell was this? He looked down at his left arm, and there was this metal thing called handcufs on it. Uh oh, looked like the po-po caught him. And then he looked up. And then he looked up again. It was Katie. And well, he would have changed his facial expression to a grin, but he was busy doing some business right now. Instead, he arched an eyebrow and looked back down at the handcuffs.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I left something for Tzenidaar, if you could retrieve that for him, Steve."

Oh, it better be his money.

The clerk nodded nervously then went to dig through the boxes which contained items to be delivered to the hotel's guests, handing it to the chimera.

"What the hell is this?"

There was a set of keys. For what? He didnt know at all, even though they were distinctly for a vehicle of some sort. Didnt matter though, he didnt know s**t about cars.

But the clerk had already disappeared by the time he looked back up. There was a faint sound of tires screeching in the distance.

1490Seena Brighteyes

((Somewhere back in time ~ Pre-Round 2))

Shock was a pretty big understatement. So that was it, huh? Saya really had gone crazy. Seeing a cat multiply behind her back was a stretch, but hearing it speak? No way.

After falling backwards upon her rear, she blinked a few times before responding, "Konnan no? Maa... kimi ga iu dekika. Tatakai wa hajime na kutejya... to.. neku wa ore ga hanasuya.." (("Trouble? Well, you could say that. I've gotta get to the fight... and.. a cat is talking to me.."))

She couldn't quite figure how she had gone crazy. Sure she was upset over the sword, but swords came and went, and it wasn't even her favorite sword. She hadn't eaten anything in a while.. and that last bit of water tasted kinda funny; maybe that was it? Well, if her imagination was this serious about getting her attention, she figured she'd at least hear it out... after a few tentative glances around to see if anyone was watching.

1491Pocket Gal

Just as Tzenidaar looked up Katie looked down then yanked her right hand. Her right wrist was cuffed, so in turn it yanked Tzenidaar's hand down with hers.

Kraun Wrote:

"What the hell is this?"

"I have a bone to pick with you."

And that was the truth.

Her left hand came up to snatch the keys up off the counter. Hopefully the ambulance hadn't been towed away. She hadn't thought of that.

She paid little attention to the clerk having disappeared and the faint sound of tires screeching.

With another tug, she started towards the main doors to go outside, pulling the Chimera right along, but he wouldn't have a problem keeping up.

The cold air hit Katie's face, but she was happy to see the ambulance still there. She strolled over to the back doors and started unlocking it.

Of course, she hadn't given him reason for dragging his a** outside and towards an ambulance. For all he knew she was about to hand him over to the local authorities to lock him away into a mental institution.

1492Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere… uh…what?

The sun hung much higher in the sky.

“Scrubs have asked to buy it, and I said it’d cost your soul.”

How the man still sang when it was implied that hours had already passed was a mystery. Also, Dash’s locale changed considerably. He was now walking along the ridge of a huge canyon. Rock formations twisted and curved all around him, like a bizarre jungle of misshapen earth.

Clouds of dust rose in the distance, somewhere at the base of the canyon.

“When my teammates ask if they can drive it..."

"I respond: when hell grows cold.”

Here we have a guitar playing man grieving over the destruction of his beloved automobile. He’s walking along the ridge of a canyon with a companion tire rolling next to him. The disturbances below sparked his interest. It was clear to Dash what he had to do. There was only one logical option: scale the side of the canyon and go check it out.

And that’s what he did.

“They ask why I give a damn…”

“When they see me pushing it in the rain!”

One misstep…

“Well, I needed a car…”

One errant leap…

“And this one was marked down!”

And Dash would find himself plastered onto the jagged rocks below.

“I didn’t buy in vain.”

Yet, down the cliffside he traveled, hopping from rock formation to rock formation. All the while he kept playing his guitar. His song never broke, and his tire was close behind.

5/11

1493Kraun

What? She wanted a fight? And some sort of handcuffed death match no doubt. Well, thats fine with him. He did love to fight, and being handcuffed like this meant that this was gonna be a good'ol close ranged scrap. So it was no surprise he just followed her, being towed behind like that.

What was really weird to him though, was her style of clothing if she was looking for a fight. but whatever, didnt matter much to him. Other people could wear whatever floated their boat for all he cared. It wasnt his business.

Also, the fact that she went towards an ambulance parked in the lot was kinda weird too. maybe there was some weapons in the back. Little fire extinguishers to beat people up with, or a defribulator to zap people. Oh boy, tools meant to save lives being used wrong.

But of course, he always did fight dirty, so while Katie was busy unlocking the back of the vehicle, he just went ahead and stepped up behind her, yanking his left arm out to his side to twist her right arm around her back with the handcuff as he stepped forward and pushed his right arm into the woman's back, pinning her up against the ambulance.

Suppose it'd be a good time to speak up right about now.

"Them sound like fightin' werds ta me."

1494SilentMist

[Somewhere, just as far back in time]

The sound of one cat laughing was odd enough, so how about the sound of five cats laughing at once? Yeah, something like that. After their laugh, four of the cats went about licking themselves in various areas while the one in the back stepped forth and continued the conversation.

"I had an apprentice like you once. She was very talented, but simply couldn't grasp the vastness of the arcane arts. In the end she couldn't improvise enough and was torn apart when she tried to counter a slightly altered spell in a duel. I can help you with your transportation trouble, but only you can teach yourself how to grasp the complexities of this new world."

With that the cats ceased their grooming and surrounded her. Within moments a glowing white pentagram filled with odd symbols had formed below her, and just as quickly as it had come, it vanished along with the woman in the center. Off she would go. Off to the Temple of an Angry God. It was convenient; there was already an alter and plenty of magic there.

1495Pocket Gal

Katie was too busy trying to unlock the door to the ambulance. She had just thought that maybe she should explain herself, so that Tzenidaar didn't start a brawl with her or something. However, it was too late. He had already yanked and twisted her right arm around her back and pushed his arm into her back, squishing her against the ambulance.

Of course, her ribs were still tender, so she gasped from the pain that went through her left side as the handle jabbed right into it. Her left hand pushed against the cold ambulance door and she growled.

"If I wasn't so turned on right now I'd take you up on that offer, but I just wanted to get you alone for a moment. You could at least say thank you. I brought this ambulance for you to see if you could get some cash off of it or at least the items inside."

Her left hand pushed again, pushing her back against him while he pushed against her. Someone was going to have to give here.

1496Kraun

Yes, explaining was always good. 'Cause he didnt pay much attention to little things like that and just made assumptions.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"If I wasn't so turned on right now I'd take you up on that offer, but I just wanted to get you alone for a moment. You could at least say thank you. I brought this ambulance for you to see if you could get some cash off of it or at least the items inside."

Oh... well then, he stopped pushing when she shoved back. Its like she could read his mind. Always out to steal stuff and earn some CA$H MONEY. Oh man, katie was the best.

"Well in that case, lemme thank you." And no, he didnt need to say how. He knew what she was thinking already.

1497Seena Brighteyes

((Somewhere back in time ~ Pre-Round 2))

Wait... apprentice? This was without a doubt the strangest animal she had ever met.. or imagined meeting, whichever was the case. It was interesting to note how profound her imagination was, though. All-in-all, that wasn't half-bad advice. Though she would like to start by understanding the language so she could talk to more than Psions and magic kitties.

"Eh, ari.. ga.. tou?" she said as the cats began to surround her. This cat was getting weirder and weirder by the minute. It would have been embarrassing.. that is, until crazy magicy symbols began appearing beneath her. She had time for one of two things; freak out and try to run, or heed the advice of this drugged vision and accept what was happening. She decided the latter. If it didn't work, oh well; she'd just have to accept being haunted by an imaginary cat for a while. If it did work? Well, she'd like to arrive in style. Needless to say, before she knew it...

Seena Brighteyes Wrote:

-Blink-

An eerie blue glow shifted through time and space for only a moment. Something was wrong with the world, and then all was right.

SONIC BOOM

1498Pocket Gal

Oh, it was on. Katie was practically dragging Tzen in the back of the ambulance.

On the back doors of the ambulance someone had written in the dirt:

When this ambulance is a rockin' don't come a knockin'.

1499Pocket Gal

-Sometime later-

Katie had finally climbed out of the back of the ambulance, leaving Tzenidaar to take a nap or maybe he was getting things to sell for cash, who knows. That was for his writer to decide.

She closed the door behind her and locked it. Didn't want anyone to try and get in to do some funny business to the Chimera. That would make her jealous and very angry.

Also, she had taken the handcuffs off. They were in her pocket, along with the key.

At least, after the two had done their thing Katie had managed to get a nap in. Her ribcage was feeling much better now. Come tomorrow it'd be like new, well, almost like new.

Her fur boots thumped against the floor of the lobby as she made her way towards the elevator. She needed to get her drink on. She had a lot of booze calling her name.

1500Cthulhu Wish

Pime Taradox, Yes?

Izette had changed out of her clothes from early and moved on out of the hotel room. She was dressed to party, which meant she was lacking

Now, she was on a new epic quest of epic proportions. And she had a rather cute, feathered friend following her. Yes, Sir Reginald Ducksward The Third was following close behind her.

“Quack.”

“Yes, Reggie. We’re going to find some hot dogs!” Izette smiled and lead the way like a rather valiant leader.

“QUACK!” Reginald sounded offended by this statement, however the punker only smiled and giggled slightly.

“Fine, I’ll eat the hot dog you can have the bun.” Some other spectators seemed rather concerned that she was speaking to the bird. But what was even worse was the two of them were answering one another as though they were having a rather peaceful conversation.

The two of them made their way down the hall to notice something that they hadn’t seen in a while, or at least Izette hadn’t. It was Super Size!

“OI! SUPER SIZE!” The Punker began to wave like a maniac at the sight of her.

Good times where definitely about to be had by both parties.

1501Kanashimi Kurai

"Nope," she answered to his first question, "I was just wondering what all I could find to do tomorrow." As for the second question, Louve eyed the meat that the kids were dragging in to set on the table and then glanced at the phone in the room before shaking her head, "I really just want to sleep." Louve had no qualms with announcing the fact that she would rather sleep.

Did Valerie honestly think that Luka was just going to carry the bucket himself. Not on her life. He was nice, but not that nice. The boy ignored his sister's grumbling complaint as they carried the bucket into the other room to deposit it on the table, ignoring their parents, for the most part, much like Valerie was doing. It wasn't polite to eavesdrop, and the conversation didn't really sound all that exciting anyway. Bucket deposited, it was time to head back to the bathroom.

1502Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

In the suite of Team Britain, the sounds of a blender could be heard, echoing through the living area, tracing back into the kitchen.

...the hell?

Back turned to the archway/door/whatever that led to it, Arian stood facing the counter and a troublesome house hold appliance that was, in her opinion-a piece of s**t.

Trying to make a damned milkshake, but the blasted buttons were mislabeled-bad enough she has to figure out a few new English words, worse they're rearranged-but dammit, she wanted something cold and something chocolate, something she could drink through a straw.

For you see...that last fight had been a doozy. Against someone much bigger, and certainly tougher, than Arian. She had come out of that fight with a shattered jaw on the right side and cracked on the left, a broken nose at the bridge-and loose teeth. On the positive side, Duc would need new reproductive organs, given Arian had castrated him while having her face beat in. Spit on him too, though that had been less damaging and just flat out gross, having blood spat on your face and chest.

Her jaw was was wired shut, steel implements now in place in the recently shattered right side, a long row of stitches just along her jawline where they had cut and then done their work. Going to be a long scar marring the pretty dusky skin, soon. Vibrantly colored eyes were outlined in black, two shiners from the damage that had been done to the bridge of her nose-fixed now, the cartilage reattached.

She was beat up, but still beautiful, even with the metal contraption around her jaw, the wiring. She'd be pretty again, once she healed up-just the scar, and of course-she literally had a jaw of a light metal stronger than steel. No one would have to know that. It'd be a few months anyway.

She had slinked out of the hospital-and while sure, she had that bottle of Codene-she had only taken one or two. Courtelli Natives were easy to drug, basically. She wasn't feeling the effects yet, but she no doubt would later. Blasted doctors had had her on so much s**t...

But now she was here, in a high collared sleeveless shirt-half the double v brand and encircling tattoo on her right shoulder visible-that was black, and a pair of loose blue hospital scrubs, which she actually liked.

BRRR-the blender stopped moving, and Arian's temper sparked. She can construct bombs and other inventions, but can't work a blender?!

Dumping out the ice cream, she thought maybe it was because the ice cream was too hard. Fine.

She dropped the entire carton into the sink, and filled the sink with hot water, watching intently as the water rose, the blender blending nothing, loudly.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1503Pocket Gal

Did Katie hear quacking? She shook her head. She had to have been hearing things.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“OI! SUPER SIZE!” The Punker began to wave like a maniac at the sight of her.

Good times where definitely about to be had by both parties.

She definitely heard that, and she knew that voice from anywhere. The tall woman turned and waved.

"IZ!"

Her turquoise eyes traveled down to the duck at Izzy's feet. So, she did hear quacking.

"DUCKY!"

She squealed like a girly girl, which isn't something you see coming from Katie very often.

She looooooved ducks.

1504Uberwulf X

"Y... you should've said that," Lazenca replied with just a smallest bit of annoyance. Something in the way he turned and tilted his head at Louve might've given her the impression that he was only pretending his irritation. His dramatic eye roll enhanced this possible read.

In and out, and she closed the door behind them when back in the bathroom. "If I swim in the pool, is it the same as taking a bath? There's no soap but dirt falls off, right? There's all those chemicals..."

Lazenca lobbed the pillow he had on the ground at Louve, fully expecting her to catch it. He then dropped heavily into the bed beside her, kicking his feet up and putting them on her. "I have to meet some people tomorrow morning, so feel free to get on the day without me. I'll hunt you down."

Yawn.

"Thanks for coming."

1505Cthulhu Wish

“His name is Reginald Ducksward the Third. Say hello Reggie!” Izette smiled as she watch her friends become acquainted with one another. The bird happily quacked and fluffed up excitedly.

“What are you up to?” The Copycat hadn’t seen the Amazon since the banquet and she was pretty sure a lot of things had happened by this point in time. Anywhere from epic battles, to the down right crappy ones. Anything was really possible really. Hell, for all she knew, Super Size could have gotten her leg cut off and replaced it with a fake one.

The punker scanned the Amazon’s attire for a moment; this was definitely something new. She had seen her in traditional Amazon formal attire, and blue jeans with a t-shirt, but never with boots as fluffy as those! They reminded her of her fur coat slightly, which was rather amusing.

“Nice boots.” Izette nodded approvingly as she light up a smoke in her mouth. How could she live without them? She did it for a week, and that was just bad enough. She could only image the horrors if she was cut off from booze.

“Quaaaaaaaaaaack!” The bird whined, because they can do that apparently. Or at least it was whining from Izzy’s understanding.

“I know Reggie, we’ll find you some bread in a minute! Stop being so rude.” She shook her finger at the duck as though she was disciplining her own child. However, in response the duck only nuzzled the side of Izzy’s leg calmly and lovingly. It was rather cute…

“…How can I stay mad at you?” A sigh, but the bird was so damn cute. How could she resist?

1506Pocket Gal

"REGGIE!"

Katie was instantly in love. That poor ducky was about to get some lovin'. Katie bent down and scooped him up, giving him a squeeze for a moment before putting him back onto the floor.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“What are you up to?”

"Lookin' for a party. How about you?"

She stood then giving Izzy a once over. She hadn't seen the punker since the banquet either.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Nice boots.”

"Nice belt."

Man, that outfit Izette had on was rockin'. She was loving the belt. It was pure win.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I know Reggie, we’ll find you some bread in a minute! Stop being so rude.”

"I'm hungry too, but I'm searching for a party first. I need something to drink, and I don't want to sit in that damn bar again."

She was so sick of sitting. What fun was in that?

1507Cthulhu Wish

“Party is my middle name” Okay that was a complete lie, Izette’s middle name was Asis. But that was definitely besides the point last time she checked. The two girls looked like they were ready to rock out, and that was something that the Copycat lived for.

“Come on, let’s go cause some Mayhem. I bet you we can find a party in someone’s room or something.” She grinned, Izette was ready to cause trouble, however Reginald seemed to give her a rather dirty look from Super Size’s arms.

“And we’ll get food…on someone else’s expense.” She had a grin on her face, that sneaky grin that Katie probably had seen many times before. Yes, the one that meant she was up to no good.

Quietly the two of them made it towards the elevator as they both knew that party time was about to begin. Where? They honest had no idea considering that they had no clue what the plan was to begin with.

Awesome.

It was time to get this party started.

1508Pocket Gal

"Then you shouldn't have a problem landing us a party."

Katie followed Izzy into the elevator. She hit a random button. No idea where this train was going to stop, but they were bound to find something going on.

"There's got to be a party happening on one of these floors. The way these people ruthlessly fight...right?"

Food on someone else's expense. Now that sounded like a grand idea. Katie was all about getting free stuff.

The elevator ride was rather short. It opened up to the floor and Katie stepped out. Her party antennae was definitely not going off. The hallway was actually rather quiet, but....this hallway seemed rather familiar...

1509Cthulhu Wish

1….

2…

3…

4…

It was time to pick a door.

5…

6 …

7….

8….

This one looks pretty straight.

Izette finally stopped at one of the doors without a sound, she was pretty sure she had found the room that they wanted. At least she thought she was sure.

To her, there was only one way to find out…

WHAM

There went the door to the hotel room as it caved in on its self with the mere force of her foot. Now the real question was if there was a party there…

If not, there were plenty of other doors for them to check out.

1510Unknown

TyKat12 Wrote:

"Against the law?"

In the suite of Team Britain, the sounds of a blender could be heard, echoing through the living area, tracing back into the kitchen.

...the hell?

Back turned to the archway/door/whatever that led to it, Arian stood facing the counter and a troublesome house hold appliance that was, in her opinion-a piece of s**t.

Trying to make a damned milkshake, but the blasted buttons were mislabeled-bad enough she has to figure out a few new English words, worse they're rearranged-but dammit, she wanted something cold and something chocolate, something she could drink through a straw.

For you see...that last fight had been a doozy. Against someone much bigger, and certainly tougher, than Arian. She had come out of that fight with a shattered jaw on the right side and cracked on the left, a broken nose at the bridge-and loose teeth. On the positive side, Duc would need new reproductive organs, given Arian had castrated him while having her face beat in. Spit on him too, though that had been less damaging and just flat out gross, having blood spat on your face and chest.

Her jaw was was wired shut, steel implements now in place in the recently shattered right side, a long row of stitches just along her jawline where they had cut and then done their work. Going to be a long scar marring the pretty dusky skin, soon. Vibrantly colored eyes were outlined in black, two shiners from the damage that had been done to the bridge of her nose-fixed now, the cartilage reattached.

She was beat up, but still beautiful, even with the metal contraption around her jaw, the wiring. She'd be pretty again, once she healed up-just the scar, and of course-she literally had a jaw of a light metal stronger than steel. No one would have to know that. It'd be a few months anyway.

She had slinked out of the hospital-and while sure, she had that bottle of Codene-she had only taken one or two. Courtelli Natives were easy to drug, basically. She wasn't feeling the effects yet, but she no doubt would later. Blasted doctors had had her on so much s**t...

But now she was here, in a high collared sleeveless shirt-half the double v brand and encircling tattoo on her right shoulder visible-that was black, and a pair of loose blue hospital scrubs, which she actually liked.

BRRR-the blender stopped moving, and Arian's temper sparked. She can construct bombs and other inventions, but can't work a blender?!

Dumping out the ice cream, she thought maybe it was because the ice cream was too hard. Fine.

She dropped the entire carton into the sink, and filled the sink with hot water, watching intently as the water rose, the blender blending nothing, loudly.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1511o ReaverQueen o

clunk!

Man, those hotel doors were sort of noisy. You'd figure they'd all be quiet and use electrical locks or some s**t. KB had no idea if he needed a pass card to get into his suite, he just kept using the window to get in and out. The hallway reeked of furry beings, which is why he was nearly choking as he made his way out of ODESSA's suite.

"God damn." He complained uselessly, reaching up to adjust his hat. He'd managed to get all the cake out of his clothes. That was the highlight of the last few hours, in addition to the fact that he was starting to fill out his clothes. He didn't look entirely skeleton-y under the dark coat now, but he still hadn't regenerated his face, lower jaw, or eyes.

Thing is though, what does a vampire do in this joint? The place sucked something fierce. Everyone was drinking at the bar, well s**t. What was he going to do, order "blood wyne" and chat it up with drunkies? No. That'd be lame. So would trying to get a bite to eat, because everyone was scurred of being bitten by a vampire. Especially one that looked like a zombie or a skeleton. "Whatever. Guess I'll hit up the music box. Maybe that dude left it on the roof." KB shrugged and made his way to the elevator at the end of the hall, jabbing the call button with a gloved finger.

Step 1: Steal Tzen's ghetto blaster from atop the roof.

1512Rawrlicia

((Who's door got blasted in?))

1513Pocket Gal

It suddenly hit Katie why this floor looked so familiar. It was the floor to that black man.. DASHBOARD! The one she despised.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

WHAM

And Izzy just randomly chose his door to kick down, but Katie immediately expected a fight. Maybe Izzy knew this was Dash's room, so when the punker's foot hit the door to slam it open Katie was standing just behind her ready to fight.

"Is it fightin' tiem?!"

1514Kanashimi Kurai

"You didn't ask," Louveteau replied with a smirk as she caught the pillow. The she-wolf shoved the bundle of fluff under her head as she watched her mate, tilting her head a bit as his mention of a meeting. "Oh? Who are you meeting with?" Was Lazenca there for something more than just watching the tournament? Perhaps something business related, she hadn't heard him speak of anything business related for quite some time.

Luka furrowed his brows in thought at his sister's question. "Hmm... I don't know. Wouldn't that be the same as taking a shower in the rain? And also, you don't really know if the pool water is actually clean. There's no telling what people do in a pool." It was a superb question, the two of them would have to attempt to use the pool as an excuse not to bathe and see how well it worked.

1515Cthulhu Wish

Rather than waiting to see if anyone was in the room, the punker walked on in and looked around.

No one seemed to be around however; just the fact that it was similar to a man’s hotel room.

She slowly examined the room and grinned. This was going to do rather nicely for their party room.

Very nicely.

“Super Size! Prepare to party!” With that Izette began to snoop around the room to see what she could find, if anything at all.

The room owners suitcase, a dead body, or even just a menu for the room service would do rather nicely.

“How you feel about Chinese?”

“QUAAAAAAAAAAAAACK”

“Sorry, I forgot that they serve duck…um…Hot dogs and Booze?” Best. Combo. Ever.

1516o ReaverQueen o

chk chk chk!

"Piece'a s**t." KB groaned inwardly, jabbing at the button futilely. There was probably some dumbass keeping the door open somewhere, or a pair of people screwing in the elevator. Goddamn ridiculous.

KB walked over to the other elevator and started jabbing the button there, only to see some "Out of Order" sign. FFFFFFFFFF-

He walked back over to the first elevator, and pressed his gloved fingertips against the door. "s**t ain't built like Star Trek." He mused, looking intently at the elevator door. There was no way he was just gonna jimmy this thing open with his fingers. Looks like he'd have to wait for the damn thing. Any day now people.

1517Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

(Got ya then.)

Arian didn't glare, exactly. She merely turned her head, the metal wiring and flattened pieces running along either side of her jaw, the black eyes, and the stitching doing their part to make her scary as it was-and simply watched Rachel a moment.

But Rachel didn't decide to throw a tantrum on her-which was good, because Arian could throw worse 'tantrums', tantrums involving knives-and also good because Arian didn't much want to fight with her, nor anyone, at the moment.

She was sore, woozy feeling, and frustrated with blenders.

Rachel would hear the blender catch and then a frustrated, muffled shout of foreign cursing-which was followed with flat out close mouthed cursing, the outlaw feeling the punishment of trying to talk.

Clanking noises, and then a loud crash.

Silence.

A moment passed, then two-and then the outlaw walked out of the kitchen, a tall glass in each hand and a new cut across the back of one hand. She set a milkshake and straw on the table before the couch for Rachel-and then sat down on the floor next to the table across from her, not collapsing onto it-but seeming to want to.

Dropped the straw into the milkshake, glared at it a moment-then slipped the straw through her lips and into her aching mouth and took a sip, eyes slowly roaming the room, then back to the girl.

Silence between strangers, the foreign dusky skinned outlaw and the British teen silent.

Arian pulled a small pad of hotel paper towards her, and the pen in her left hand-and in a delicate, yet hurried looking, spidery cursive script, she wrote:

"Least he won't be walking without a limp for a long time, and reproducing is an out, eh?"

An attempt at humor. Arian had a morbid sense of one, that was for sure.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1518Uberwulf X

Valerie's face wrinkled in disgust. "Eww!"

Of course, this prompted him to look to the door and call out, "Stop stalling, take a bath!"

Lazenca almost said what it was about, but then shrugged and dropped to his back. "I could tell you, but then I'd have to kill you..."

With his eyes on the ceiling and hands now folded neatly across his stomach, he pushed lightly against her with the claws on his feet. "It's nothing bad, I promise. I just need to be sure about something. I also heard Bubbles was here, so I'll pass by and say hello. But like I said.. I'll find you. Unless it's a problem?"

1519Pocket Gal

What? Nobody was home?

YESSSSSSS~! Paybacks!

Wait..did Dash even get her back for tying him to the fountain in front of the hotel? No, she was sure he hadn't. Oh well, that didn't matter. She still hated that black man. She was going to charge his bills up and have a blast.

She followed the punker in.

"Woooo!"

She immediately snooped around to find a radio. When she turned it on the perfect song was already going on, and Katie was already dancing around the room to the tune.

"Yes, CHINESE!"

But the duck spoke.

"Damn. I'm never going to get that Chinese. Hot dogs and booze it is! Tell room service to bring us LOTS OF ALCOHOL!"

This party was gettin' started.

1520Fierach

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“How you feel about Chinese?”

“QUAAAAAAAAAAAAACK”

“Sorry, I forgot that they serve duck…"

Somewhere, James nearly choked on his meal, and he quickly thumped himself on the chest. He had moved past the shrimp and had just dug into a newly ordered serving of roasted duck. Damn, he hadn't tasted duck like this since wayyy back home.

These cooks were really ********' good.

Mmm, so tender and juicy.

Wait, zoom out.

Oh yeah, he ordered a shitton for his entire team to enjoy, that is, if they answered his calls. Else, he didn't care and they were all his. The asian demon-hunter had an appetite like that of a Saiyan.

The crispy skin was the best.

1521Dear Princess Molestia

Is she giving me that kind of look?

Rachel's eyes followed the woman as she walked and sat herself, slowly moving to the wall. She took on an expression that she didn't care, she didn't even bother to notice that she was writing to communicate. Her chin rest in her palm, elbow against the arm of the couch that she leaned into. It wasn't that she was just that disinterested, well she was, but besides the throbbing pain in her head she had a sour feeling all about. She was still sulking over the loss that they were for sure to take. All of their effort for nothing. She could tell herself the whole learning experience crap, but wasting her health when half of the team couldn't even show their faces, she wasn't feeling that at all.

So why not take it out on somebody else? Rachel moved to cross one leg over the other, purposely in a careless way kicking up at the edge of the table to lift it and tilt the glass with the milkshake over. She didn't really care if she was causing internal trouble, she had to take out her frustrations on someone. Besides, this was payback for interrupting the climax of a rare romantic dream and starting up her nasty headache with the damn blender.

1522Cthulhu Wish

Picking up the hotel phone Izette began to place their order in. 80 Hot Dogs, 10 bottles of booze, and a SUPER MUG OF BEER for Super Size. That sounded about right.

Katie instantly began to blast music from the radio, which was loud enough for the entire floor to hear. If not the floor, than the entire hotel. Yeah, it was that loud. In response, Izette instantly hopped up on the bed and began to dance.

Now, one would think that Izette had excellent dance moves considering that she was known to hang around dance clubs. However, much to everyone’s dismay.

Her dance looked EXACTLY like this.

Oh yeaaaaaaaah…

As she danced, Izette flipped open her phone and began to text Zandy. How? Very carefully, that’s how. Considering that she was both now dancing in a ridiculous fashion and texting.

Code: Party in Team ALL’S room. Hot dogs will be provided.

Quickly clicking the send button, she continued to dance on the bed, only to be joined by her favorite bird, who was in fact waddling in circles and shaking his tail feather.

Best. Party. Ever.

And it was only going get better!

1523Pocket Gal

80 Hot Dogs and 10 bottles of booze? Oh s**t, this party really was gettin' started.

Izzy was dancing, which made Katie completely stop just to watch. It was quite a...sight. After watching for a moment, she started going through Dash's things.

She had to find something good in these drawers. Black men always did strange things.

Well, she would continue to dance while going through his things.

"You know whose room this is, right?"

She hadn't even thought to tell Madi about it. She was too interested in what sort of s**t she could find or what sort of trouble she could cause. That Dashboard was going to wish he'd never crossed her path.

"We need moar people to party with us!"

She didn't know that Izzy had just sent a text to Ryke.

1524Tei Kae

Fierach Wrote:

"You?" he somehow managed out coherently inbetween bites.

Song chuckled as she watched him eat. It was nice to see people who ate for enjoyment and nourishment vs showmanship. It was one of the reasons she liked hanging out with Kael. As she began cutting into her steak, she thought about his question, and debated how to answer it.

A bite, and she chewed thoughtfully before swallowing and answering. "The first round had it's moment where I thought it might be an actual proper fight, but mostly it was just confusing. It was like the ring magically switched perceptions of things, and I ended up very disoriented. The second round was beautiful...but one opponent showed up too late to actually do anything. We're likely going to win."

She shrugged. "I won't guarantee anything, but I'd laugh myself silly if we did lose when the other team didn't even show up on time, and none of the fights finished. But it'll be a cheap win if we do, which I don't like at all." She was mildly annoyed at the lack of professionalism in a lot of the competitors, but it was what it was. But come what may, she wasn't going to stress about it, it did no one any good.

1525Sey

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Anyway, yes, we are going to have sex tonight, one way or another. I guess whatever would get to it faster is a good thing."

Sex? Wait - she was going to have sex at her sleepover with the pretty Tzenidaar!? So was Katie a lesbian?

Smiling serenely as the events unfolded before her, Sey's mind was fogged so much with the alcohol that she barely realized that the Amazon had dropped her towel and James had walked in, the two of them holding a conversation right before her very eyes. It should have bothered her - it would have bothered her if she was sober - that James was standing there staring at a naked woman, looking at her hard and long for a moment for some reason after he had asked a question. What were they talking about? Were they going to hook up? Was their 'date' on the Paradigm not good enough for him to keep the devious man away from other women?

themightyjello Wrote:

"You sure as hell look like a woman to me, and anyone who says otherwise is a liar."

...

Her mind was digesting everything a little sluggishly, but that line did hit home as Sey stood up and smiled strangely at James as Katie headed out, the dejected mage assuming that he was going to leave and follow her. For all she knew he was going to join Katie and her nice girlfriend Tzenidaar and have a massive orgy. For someone like him, he'd probably enjoy it more then hanging out with the boring virginal ex-Priestess.

Still keeping that strange smile on her face as she stumbled out the door, Sey dodged the carts of food and assorted drinks; grabbing a large bottle of clear liquid that read 'Grey Goose'. Sey liked animals. Maybe she and this Goose could play together and she'd get her mind off everything. Who was she kidding anyway; she was just a silly little White Mage that no one took seriously and always had to be saved from trouble.

1526o ReaverQueen o

Ding!

"Finally." KB sighed, before stepping into the elevator. As far as he could tell there wasn't a 'roof' floor, so he just picked the highest one on the list. The vampire waited patiently for the elevator to ascend, music jingling calmly. In due time the doors slid open and he was staring down a lit corridor. His eyes would have narrowed if they weren't glowing orbs set in an otherwise empty skull.

"Hm."

He made his way to the roof, bust open the door, and regarded the snow-covered plateau! That ghetto blaster had to be here somewhere. If he found it, he could crank the tunes and rock out. Tapping his feet as he surveyed the rooftop, KB could've sworn he was already hearing music. Weeeird.

1527Cthulhu Wish

“I just texted Zandy!” Izette squeaked with delight at that and quickly jumped off the bed. As she did this, she was intended to land somewhere soft. The floor perhaps? Naw, that would be too easy.

Instead she managed to hit the floor straight away. Izette managed to crash through his closet door leaving a lovely silhouette of the punker. Sticking her head out of where the newly made whole was Izette grinned wildly.

“Look what I found!” She than pushed the closet door open to find Dash’s attire. There was a great deal of different types of clothes. Oh Goody, now they could play dress up! Izette had than began to pull things off of the hangers to see if she could find anything she liked.

Tacky Shirts…

Tacky Pants….

Tacky Socks…

Apparently, this boy definitely had no style. And Izette felt like this was a definitely crime against humanity, cause she was a fashionable character of sorts.

“ALL OF THESE CLOTHES HAVE TO GOOOOOOOOO~” She began to toss the clothes over her shoulder as she continued to snoop.

1528Fierach

For his part, James learned to expect no real professionalism amongst most of the HoH participants. It was a hard lesson to learn, but he managed it. No more games, respect and honor was out the window until he found somebody who was deserving of it.

Oh and he mostly nodded every now and then to Song. Standard male reply to a woman. He'd let her continue on the subject (throwing in a muffled "Uh huh" now and then), as he was getting... just a little preoccupied with the food instead.

He also didn't notice the man that was watching spying him.

1529I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff wandered in and, in what seemed like a very weird, almost out of place move, sat down next to James Eredas.

But not like, at the same table.

No.

He took an empty chair and sat, like, six inches from the Slayer.

"...Did they remember the bisque?"

]=[

1530Benjamin Nicolai

BUZZZZ

Ben had been catching a few winks in the corner after his talk with the date rapist until a buzzing at his hip brought him roughly out of sleep. Who the ******** was disturbing his beauty sleep? He took a quick look around to see which idiot need a fist shoved down his throat but there wasn't any body up in his face.

BUZZZZ

Oh, it was his celly. Who the ******** needed their ears screamed off? He'd was trying to catch up on some well deserved rest. A crowded room wasn't the best place but atleast then he could pretend to be social. He looked down at his iPhone to see that it wasn't a call but a text, something about some duck or something. Whatever, back to sleep it was.

zZzzzZZZ

Then it hit him. Fried Duck, Fried ****** duck was waiting for him to eat it. This was no time to be sitting on his a. So Ben got up and began scanning the room for his no good Captain and his stash of duck.

It was time to CHOWW DOWNNN!!!

1531themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

For all she knew he was going to join Katie and her nice girlfriend Tzenidaar and have a massive orgy.

Now that, right there, was one hell of a scary thought.

Sey Wrote:

Still keeping that strange smile on her face as she stumbled out the door, Sey dodged the carts of food and assorted drinks; grabbing a large bottle of clear liquid that read 'Grey Goose'. Sey liked animals. Maybe she and this Goose could play together and she'd get her mind off everything. Who was she kidding anyway; she was just a silly little White Mage that no one took seriously and always had to be saved from trouble.

'Always had to be saved from trouble' was a summary of her life up until this point. Whether or not she continued to stumble face-first into a steaming pile of danger time after time was something her own decisions would determine... but for the time being she was stumbling face-first into various carts of room service that Katie had ordered and left to sit without ever eating them. With the window busted out now all of the food was going to get cold if it sat there much longer.

"Leaving?" James asked, watching the lightweight magi stagger her way towards the door, reaching for another bottle already. "But you just got here."

1532Pocket Gal

"Look what I found!"

Katie had raided the kitchen and found a bottle of vodka. She was already guzzling down the booze.

"Zandy?"

She didn't know who the punker was talkin' about, but when Izzy jumped off the bed and went through the door it caused the radio to bounce and change the station, putting on a new tune.

Oh man, this was a great beat, but before she got down to the song she had to point and laugh at Izzy.

Then, Katie started to get down, dancing like those men and women of the 80's. Even as Izzy started to toss Dash's clothes around his room she kept on dancing to the beat.

Knock, knock.

"ROOM SERVICE!"

The hotel worker yelled trying to make himself heard over the music. Katie went to the door. It was one of them that delivered stuff to her room earlier.

"Hi again!"

She let him in and went back to dancing while knocking the bottle of vodka back.

"Just put it on this rooms bill!"

The hotel attendant was quite sure this didn't seem right, but he shrugged and did as he was told, leaving the two women to have fun.

1533Sins of an Angel

Rustling and tousling her noticeably damp, orangey-red and very messy mop-top she called hair, Ryke had just stepped out of the shower and her phone buzzed away noisily on the dresser in her room while she finished drying off and getting dressed. Her hair was all in disarray and looked rather amusing, but she was done, letting it air-dry the rest of the way.

Now then. Let's go see what the buzzing was all about.

Likely a text message, considering it only buzzed twice.

Ryke exited the bathroom and trudged over to the desk on which she had dumped all of her stuff prior to the shower and snatched up her phone to read her messages, fingers tapping at some buttons until she brought it up on the screen.

Code: Party in Team ALL’S room. Hot dogs will be provided.

Eh?

Team ALL? Who the hell was Team ALL and what room were they in? Ryke didn't friggin pay attention to most of the other teams that weren't on their end of the bracket and that they wouldn't have any chance of facing unless they both dropped to the Loser's brackets at some point. Puzzled, she texted the pirate punker right back.

Code: Wut? Who the ******** is Team ALL and why are you partying in their room? Where are you?

Well, she supposed it wouldn't hurt to venture out and maybe poke around to see where these guys were shacked up. Ryke stuff the phone into a pocket on her cargo pants and made a prompt exit, making sure to take her card-key.

Out into the hall she stepped, and saw some poor soul fighting with the elevator.

Sucked to be him! She snickered and chuckled under her breath until it dinged. Then she was sad, because her amusement was gone. Oh well. Onwards! To umm, Team ALL's room? Who were these guys anyway and why of all places had Izzy chosen to party in there...

And what exactly constituted as a party to the shifter anyway?? Now Ryke was concerned. Hell, she was always concerned where Izzy was involved.

Well, considering this elevator was taken, she figured the stairs were the way to go. Funny thing, she hadn't heard it before, not until she got closer and closer to the next floor, something, noises, sounds of a ruckus maybe? Whatever. She had no idea where this room was...

1534o ReaverQueen o

"Hm." He murmured, before flipping up the collar of his coat. As long as he looked like some sort of investigator, he might as well begin snooping around. It's not like he had anything better to do, and the night was young, so he didn't have to worry about sunup.

Leaving deep footprints KB began to search around for the ghetto blaster. After looking around vents and digging through smaller patches of snow, he determined it was gone.

BUT!

There were other footprints. Not just booted footprints like his own, but also larger ones leading away from where the music-machine might have been. This meant that KB was no closer to getting to the source of the music, but determined that it was assuredly not where he was. Well phooey. This was gay.

"Well..." KB sighed and sat down in the snow, before throwing his hands behind his head and flopping down onto his back. He might as well wait around and enjoy the view. Being dead he had the added advantage of not melting the snow, given his state gave off an unearthly chill. He'd be perfectly fine, even a bit comfy on his fluffy snowy mattress. "...it'll make it's way back, I'm sure."

1535Sey

"Yup, leaving." Sey called out as she stumbled into another cart that jumped into her.

"You really need to tell these things to stop being so rude. I'm just trying to walk here." Complaining as she waded between the quite stationary carts, the mage stumbled again as she tried her hardest to keep her composure; tears welling in the corners of her eyes. Nope! She was going to be strong. Sey was a big girl.

1536Rawrlicia

Kamiha Sayuri Wrote:

Is she giving me that kind of look?

Rachel's eyes followed the woman as she walked and sat herself, slowly moving to the wall. She took on an expression that she didn't care, she didn't even bother to notice that she was writing to communicate. Her chin rest in her palm, elbow against the arm of the couch that she leaned into. It wasn't that she was just that disinterested, well she was, but besides the throbbing pain in her head she had a sour feeling all about. She was still sulking over the loss that they were for sure to take. All of their effort for nothing. She could tell herself the whole learning experience crap, but wasting her health when half of the team couldn't even show their faces, she wasn't feeling that at all.

So why not take it out on somebody else? Rachel moved to cross one leg over the other, purposely in a careless way kicking up at the edge of the table to lift it and tilt the glass with the milkshake over. She didn't really care if she was causing internal trouble, she had to take out her frustrations on someone. Besides, this was payback for interrupting the climax of a rare romantic dream and starting up her nasty headache with the damn blender. "Against the law?"

And yet again, I ******** up social intereacting.

But that's now what Arian's really thinking. Her glass had been set on the table too. She had been drinking from it, though the straw. So when Rachel kicks the table to knock the milkshake Arian had so nicely made for her-she also caused Arian's glass to jam backwards and up-spilling cold milkshake down her front and ramming the rim into her very, very, very sensitive jaw.

And just like that, the outlaw was not only furious-she was homicidal.

Jerked to her feet, the pen in hand suddenly wielded as a weapon, right one snatching up her glass as the pain died down to a throb after flaring through the entirety of Arian's skull-and she herself kicked the table, the soft cloth boot on her right foot coming up to kick forward at the table's edge to slam into Rachel-as the milkshake glass in her right hand was thrown down in an arch for it as well, to shatter on that table.

Could have thrown it at the kid's head, but for now-Arian was just showing her...'displeasure.'

"Lille bish!" She threw out, though it ended in a hiss, pain making Arian have to focus harder, past it. Yeah, English-or even her own language-just wasn't happening right now, not with how ******** up her jaw was.

God damn-bring her a milkshake in silent sort of apology for the noise-and the kid STILL wants to start something?! Oh, Arian was up for that-absolutely-good thing her knives were in the other room...

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1537themightyjello

"Maybe they just want you to keep them company," he answered, standing across the room with his hands in his pockets.

"All that food is going to go to waste if nobody eats it. Why don't you stay for a little while and make those carts happy that they've done a service for someone. I'm sure you can relate."

Whether or not she had misheard anything, he wasn't going to let her walk out without a chaperon with the state that she seemed to be in. If someone like Stryphe were to come and pick her up then he would have let her go, but with the way things were; namely the fact that the ex-priestess seemed to be drinking anything that she could hold; James didn't feel right letting her wander off to who-knows-where when there were so many dangerous types wandering the halls here.

1538Sey

"No, I'm gonna get faaaat~" Pushing a cart out of her way and stumbling to the door, Sey didn't even turn around to face James as she grabbed hold of the door handle, bare shoulders trembling as she shivered in the cold. Why was she wearing a sundress and boots again in January?

She was so upset that she had even forgotten what kind of state he was in. If she was sober that would have taken complete priority of the situation, misinterpreted information or no. But as fate had it, Sey was drunk off her rocker and was going to spread the joy and hilarity of it to the other occupants of the hotel.

"Go have fun James. Tell Katie I said Hi." Her voice surprisingly monotone, Sey pulled the door open and stumbled backwards with it before escaping out of the cold room and bumbling down the hallway towards the elevator. She and the Goose would have fun. Fun fun fun.

1539Cthulhu Wish

I been working so hard

Keep punching my card

Eight hours, for what?

Izette continued to dance around the floor like a rather insane girl and began to laugh. At least they were having fun, right?

Oh, tell me what I got

I get this feeling

That time's just holding me down

I'll hit the ceiling

-Knock-

OH LOOK THE DOOR!

As Katie answered the door, Izette’s phone began to sing out loud in her hand. How exciting! Quickly flipping it open, the punker examined the message.

Code: Wut? Who the ******** is Team ALL and why are you partying in their room? Where are you?

Ryke didn’t know? Huh, quickly Izette punched a bunch of numbers back in return happily. Hopefully the ginger was going to show up rather quickly!

Code: Cause I can. Third floor, Zandy! Look for the room without the door!

Once slamming her phone shut Izette moved in for the Hot Dogs and booze. Without any hesitation she quickly tossed Reggie the bun before continuing onto her delicious meal.

Mmmmmm….

Delicious processed food.

1540themightyjello

"I will when I see her."

Sey opened the door and stumbled out into the hallway, making her way off on her own. A big girl now, able to handle everything herself.

Meanwhile, James shut the door to the HNG suite from the outside. The priestess was so off balance that she wasn't going to get anywhere fast... James had plenty of time to take out his phone and call guest services about repairing that hole in their balcony window while he walked twenty feet behind the drunk woman as she made her way to... well, even she didn't know that.

1541Sey

Leaning against the wall after nearly tripping on her way out the door on her vest that she had left on the ground, the drunken mage finally reached the elevators and mashed the buttons - up and down. leaning against the one of the metal doors and rubbing her eyes, Sey looked up as the machine made a noise and the doors opened.

Ding~!

Falling into the elevator car and stumbling to the back, she grabbed onto the railing with her free hand before she slammed her face or anything else into the wall; legs sliding underneath her unsteadily as she slowly pulled herself up. What was wrong with her tonight? She couldn't even walk straight or think straight - was it the wine?

Setting down the bottle of Grey Goose that she had taken from Katie's room, the mage stood up and attempted to compose herself in case anyone walked by. While she didn't have quite proper control of her motor functions, that didn't mean she had no idea that she could be making a fool out of herself.

Rubbing her hands over her bare arms to try and warm herself up, Sey pushed one of the buttons on the elevator that she vaguely remembered her room was on, wondering if anyone was in their suite. Someone that should have something very valuable to her around his neck...

1542Pocket Gal

Katie was chugga luggin' that bottle of vodka. Man, she hated this hardcore s**t. It's why she stuck with beer, but for someone of her size a lot of beer would just get her slightly buzzed and need to take a piss every 2 seconds. At least with vodka she'd get drunk fast, even if she still had to piss every few seconds.

The song on the radio had ended, but Katie was still dancing her way back into Dash's room. She had her own tune stuck in her head.

Ooh, I don't know what to do.

About this dream and you.

Catchy tune and beat. smilies/icon_cool.gif

Before Katie knew it the bottle of vodka was empty. She was tipping it back to get nothing. She squinted one eye shut and peered into the bottle with the other.

Empty already?

So what? She drank and ate fast.

We'll make this dream come true.

The amazon spun around really quickly. As she did so the empty bottle slid from her grasp and shattered against the far wall. She didn't even stop to look.

"IZ~! Pass me a hot dog!"

She finally stopped and stumbled onto Dash's bed then onto the floor, bringing the blanket and sheets down with her.

1543themightyjello

Ding~!

The elevator doors were just about to close when someone stuck their hand between them and stopped it. The doors opened again, and the owner of the hand stepped into the elevator; leaning up against the wall with one hand in his pocket and the other on his cell phone. Katie had sent a few odd messages while she had it... he wanted to find out who she'd been bothering and who the number belonged to.

Ding~!

So, as the elevator doors shut again, James typed out a text message to send to the unknown recipient.

Code: Who are you?

Izzette would feel her phone buzz.

1544Sey

Blinking as she saw James enter, Sey looked at him for a second before finding something interesting on the floor; leaning on the railing and staring at the buttons, the ceiling, anything to keep herself from direct eye contact with James.

God these elevators were too tiny.

Reaching down to grab the bottle of Grey Goose, Sey held it out to James without giving him a glance; talking to the wall as she offered him a drink.

"Want some?" She'd mumble, attempting to be polite and say something to fool her bruised emotions.

1545Nightsnow

Of course, with all the racket going on in the Hotel, the swordsman can't finish his experiment at his own pace without being distracted from time to time.

Not knowing how far this experiment can go, the swordsman withdrew his blades and sheathed them for today, pulling his hood over his head and leaving the training room for some chow time.

Piles of cleanly slashed metal lay scattered on the floor mats where he'd been developing his idea. While leaving the mess for the cleaners to figure out - hell, the swordsman will be an a** at the staff for once - his hands would grasp against the door handles leading out of the training room with a firm grip, before pushing it open --

  • And leaving the place to get some food at the bar or whatnot.

1546themightyjello

"I took some painkillers earlier, you're not supposed to mix the two," James said, waving his hand slightly to politely decline her offer. The phone flipped shut, awaiting a reply, and he slipped it into his pocket without another thought. Hopefully the building superintendents would be quick with getting that window swapped out, but he wasn't expecting to see anything done with it until tomorrow one way or another. It was pretty late as is.

"What's on your mind?" he asked, after a period of silence. "You seem upset."

1547Sins of an Angel

Code: Cause I can. Third floor, Zandy! Look for the room without the door!

Her phone buzzed and the message made her give pause, Ryke's expression was torn between pondering the idea and utterly dreading it, however, she made her decision by stuffing the phone back into her pocket and continuing down the stairs to the third floor exit.

There we go.

Room with no door huh? Yeah, she knew the reason for that alright, not hard to deduce it at all. So, Ryke trudged down the hall and kept a sharp eye out for this room, all the while following the growing crescendo of music and god knows what else. Clearly, the party had already started without her. Gaia knows what was waiting for her in that room but it was worth the curiosity to go look.

Besides, like she had anything better to do right now.

Aha.

She passed up a doorless suite and promptly stopped, backtracked, and poked her head inside. "So uhh, who ordered Chinese?" A joke of course, to see who would answer her. She didn't really have chinese delivery, hell, Ryke had no idea Katie had even ORDERED it.

Could they even hear her over the music??

1548Sey

"Nothing." He was probably going to go party it up. Well that was fine with her - he was a big boy and he could take care of himself. She was pouting and half turned away from him as he declined the alcohol, holding the bottle to her chest with her arms linked and cuddling it. The glass was cold and the sensation of it pierced through the haze that filled her mind, as did his reply.

"Painkillers?" Straightening and turning to peek at James, Sey's eyes widened as she stared at him all bruised, battered and bandaged.

"What the hell!? Did you get hit by a car or something!?" Yelling and putting the bottle down roughly on the elevator floor, Sey took a step towards him with her arms reaching for his familiar aura and ready to diagnose. Momentarily she forgot they were in a fighting tournament in which the combatants battled weekly for the sheer purpose of beating someone into submission. Alcohol did wonders for your mental capacity.

1549Cthulhu Wish

“CATCH!” It was like a football, Izette chucked over one of the hotdog through the air watching it spin in a spiral. Now if Katie was going to catch it was another story.

Once tossing the hot dogs, Izette grabbed a hold of the bottle of rum by the neck and ripped the cap open with her teeth. Once spitting the cap to the side, the woman began to shake her hips and move towards Reginald.

“Would you like some?” The Duck could only reply happily with quacks to the punker’s question as she poured a small little bit into his mouth. He really seemed to enjoy that.

Bzzt.

Bzzt.

Ryke seemed to reply rather quickly. Flipping her phone open, she quickly noticed a message from the same one that was speaking about food earlier to the Honestly Nice Guy suite.

Code: Who are you?

There was only one song that seemed to have popped into her head at that moment. And as though a psychic had entered her head, a magical tune seemed to begin to play.

Code: I know who I am, but the question is WHO are you!

Chuckling to herself, she slapped the phone closed and noticed that Ryke had entered in the door. Grinning, she outstretched her arms and went up to hug her Ginger haired friend happily. She loved seeing Ryke-kins!

“ZANDY! I missed you!” She wasn’t drunk yet, oh no. She had just started, she was just really happy.

Hurray happiness.

1550Fierach

"Just ask for it, G."

Simple response.

James motioned at Ben to come over and join them. Little did he know that Snow, might not show up.

Poor kid and his lack of technology. Guy didn't even have a cell to receive messages.

"Oh right. Song. Meet Griff Morivan. Griff, Song"

At any rate, unless the mysterious and masked lady wanted to meet the rest of his team, and witness a display in the ferocious devouring habits of MEN, she should probably leave after she finished her own food.

It was men time. Plus, the two of them were almost certain to meet again, certain circumstances not withstanding.

1551themightyjello

"That's not nothing," James answered her as if talking to a child, "that's something. But if you don't want to talk about it you don't have to."

With a complacent shrug, James remained standing against the elevator wall until he felt his pocket buzz. Someone, whoever it was, had responded to his message. He pulled out the phone to take a look at the message and -

Sey Wrote:

"What the hell!? Did you get hit by a car or something!?" Yelling and putting the bottle down roughly on the elevator floor, Sey took a step towards him with her arms reaching for his familiar aura and ready to diagnose.

"Actually an ambula- aaah, no, not really. Just a little roughhousing, nothing too serious."

James held out a hand to keep some distance between himself and the pouty mage; taking the time to check what it was that the unknown person responded to his message with.

Code: I know who I am, but the question is WHO are you!

Not an unexpected answer, but he knew who he was. He was a dude pretending to be a dude disguised as another dude. For now his answer would have to be as cryptic as the reply he'd gotten though. That was how phone tag worked, after all.

"What about you, my dear? Did you get bruised up a little? Is that why you're hugging that bottle like it's your baby?"

As he talked, he texted with one hand.

Code: I am what I am and that's all that I am. Where are you?

1552Sey

She would have slapped him if he wasn't injured.

Pushing his arm away and glaring at him, Sey glared daggers at the infuriating man before moving to mash some buttons on the elevator. It made her so angry that his stupid words pissed her off so much!

The emotions seeking a vent that the White Mage consciously refused to allow, Sey pounded various buttons with hands that were beginning to glow with a faint light as her irritation grew; the little mage pounding the same "Open Door" button over and over and over again.

"What was I thinking, this was a complete waste of time. I suck at planning things out anyway! Why don't you just resign yourself to being a spinster and leave it at that, go back to the Temple and an empty bed like a good Priestess." Grumbling to herself as she rattled on the button in a monotone angry filled voice, grey eyes shot up and glared at the floor counter - four away from their destination.

Falis, these things needed to be faster.

1553themightyjello

There were a hundred things that he could have said in response to that.

I'll stop treating you like a child when you stop acting like one.

Then use your words when you have something to say, don't expect me to guess.

When you have enough self-control to act responsibly maybe I will.

If you give me that bottle I'll consider it.

A hundred things. Things that had been said countless times before. Things that should have been said a thousand times over. Things he had wanted to shout while strangling her from time to time. Things that he had shouted while restraining her in the past.

She was drunk, she was angry, and she was being difficult, but he was being a condescending a** about it. He wasn't her father and he wasn't her lover, so there was neither a reason for him to be so overprotective nor was there any right for him to tell her what she could or couldn't do.

There were a hundred things that he could have said to her just then.

Instead he said, "You're right. I'm sorry."

1554Pocket Gal

Football~!

Katie ran for the catch and would leap into the air, landing on the bed with a crunch and the hot dog nestled into the crook of her arm. She brought her arms above her head and made the sounds of a cheering crowd gone wild.

Stuffing the dog into her mouth, she took a serious bite when Ryke came into the room. Oh man, James had warned her about Ryke. What was it he said again?

Oh, things were a little hazy around the edges. She just couldn't quite put her finger on it.

"You have Chinese!"

She nearly stumbled off the bed to go towards Ryke. Seven foot drunk woman was now charging her.

Run? Maybe?

1555Sey

Stopping and turning to look at him again, Sey stared at him incredulously.

He was sorry?

Glancing up at the floors ticking away and noting there were only three more till their next stop, she decided she'd try and say something nice back. It was too much effort for her to stay mad.

"That's okay... Um," She mumbled, shuffling side to side for a moment before locking gazes at him.

"I'm sorry too." For what exactly she didn't know. Looking back on the situation she'd probably apologize a hundred times more for her drunken antics, lack of inhibitions and overall stupidity but at the moment she didn't quite comprehend the situation entirely. The apology sounded right at the time and she just went with it. Shuffling for a second before taking a tentative step towards him again, Sey reached out and stopped halfway; recoiling her hand and holding it at her chest.

"Are you okay?" She was so wrapped up in her self centered pity party that she hadn't even noticed his injuries. What a piss poor White Mage.

1556o ReaverQueen o

KB's tummy growled.

"Huh?" He questioned, looking down at his stomach. He didn't really have a stomach yet, so the sound came from his chest. He must have been hungry, growling out of reflex or some memory. He didn't have the guts to have a loud belly.

Patting his skeletal chest, KB sighed and turned his attention back to the night sky. At least he was filling out his greatcoat and stuff. He didn't look exactly like he'd been laying there decomposing for weeks or anything. Better yet, the bugs that had been bugging him before were gone. KB was dead, but he was new dead... sort of, rebuilding. Nothing living in the natural world wanted to come too close to his fell body, so the shied away.

"Wha?!" KB would exclaim happily, reaching a gloved finger up. Much to his joy, he caught a single snowflake upon his fingertip, balancing the tiny thing on his pointer deftly. It didn't melt, that was really good! It'd be a shame if it did.

1557Tei Kae

Fierach Wrote:

"Oh right. Song. Meet Griff Morivan. Griff, Song"

Song nodded, "I know of Mister Morivan." She wasn't exactly going to say how she knew of Griff, for that'd help give away her identity, but she did know of him. She'd even seen him before at a previous place of employment. She nodded her head.

"I assume I'm getting in the way of boy talk?" glancing from each man and then back to her plate. She was casually cutting her steak and taking a bite, having almost finished it. She'd move on to her potatoes next.

"I'll be out of your hair soon enough." But she wasn't about to let someone rush her food. She had a healthy appetite, and rushing your food tended to make one sick. So they had their choice, they could talk over her, wait, or leave themselves.

1558themightyjello

"I'm fine," he answered. Nothing on him hurt more than a little, and even the broken parts were numbed right now due to anesthetic and painkillers. Other than coughing up a little blood now and again he felt just peachy on the outside. On the inside, rather, he was wondering just why the hell it was that he was always willing to jump through so many hoops for this girl when she was being so difficult.

The answer to his question was obviously that... it was because he cared.

But it wasn't right. It wasn't the kind of thing he had been hoping to find when he asked himself that question. Looking at the girl sitting there on the floor, clutching a bottle of wine to her chest and just about ready to cry he couldn't help but feel for her. She was a dear friend and someone he had looked after for the past few years whenever she needed him, as well as someone that had looked after him when he needed her help. He was obviously concerned when he saw her on a self-destructive bender in a place she had shown she had enough trouble handling when in her right frame of mind... but having the urge to protect her because she was his friend and because she was a complete mess just wasn't... None of that was a part of the answer he had been looking for.

All of that just killed his will to say anything to break the silence.

1559Nightsnow

It would take a long detour around the bustling people walking around and some noisy actions happening a few floors above where the swordsman was taking his stroll before he would be able to venture to where...

Aaahh...~~<3

The fresh smell of delicious food.

Little did the swordsman know that he would be arriving rather late to the feast that occured without his knowledge, nor even aware of the fact that it would be a FREE feast held by his teammates.

The swordsman would, by then, be staring a bit at someone eating a juicy red steak some tables away, watching the man chew and bite down on that delicious looking food; that thick, permeating odor of freshly cooked meat wavering in the air and sending jolts of signal down his starving body.

"....."

Gulp.

The swordsman swallowed his saliva, gritting his teeth quietly under a closed lip when he felt the pangs of hunger rumble through at his stomach. He eyed the billboards a bit to the side, reading the list of menu and the pricing of their steak menu. And while his hands fumbled into his pockets to look for some money... It came up empty, scratching the insides and feeling nothing but the bare cloth underneath.

Penniless and hungry...it was something he's kind of used to, but goddammit, he'd left his pouch of savings he'd gathered during his travels in the team's suite!

"Tsk." He was just about to turn around and head back out to get his pouch of savings before the eyes locked onto the unmistakable sight of his teammates eating heartily at the far end of the table, the food on the menu being --

Ducks.

Fried, juicy, delicious ducks that had that crunchy texture on the outside, along with the Q flavor hidden underneath its soft, tender flesh...

"Ah...!"

He clasped his right hand over his mouth in surprise, trying to keep his hunger in check.

Is it all right to eat with the teammates? No, wait, they couldn't have just left the swordsman by himself and had a feast on their own, right?

He didn't get any notifications at all on what they were gonna do after the rounds, the swordsman venturing off to the training room to improve and get better for himself...

And this is what he gets in return.

(- NOTE: The hunger eating at his stomach is causing him to jump into conclusions quickly, mind you. -)

So that's it, is it...? The swordsman thought, his misinterpretation and the lack of technology adding some complexity into this - abnormal thought - while the mood darkened with his expression. He would then walk over, until he was within noticeable range and motion, and then --

"Looks like you guys are having fun." He muttered, the eyes narrowed in a dull stare and sitting himself in a place where he'll be able to get some food. Whether it was a feast for just James, Ben and Griff, the swordsman...

The swordsman...

Doesn't plan to leave the table without taking out at least five ducks they're feasting on for himself.

Screw his teammates - if they're that arrogant and prefer to treat the swordsman like an idiot all the time, then he'll be a generic a** back at them - if not far worse than the usual quiet composure he'd been keeping from the beginning of this tournament until now.

1560Sey

Tentatively stepping closer to him and splaying her left hand on his chest, she glanced up at his face before blinking her eyes closed in concentration.

"Wow... You're really doped up aren't you?" She said with a frown, sorting through his aura and immediately noticing the medicine in his system. Creasing her eyebrows and pushing her own aura out towards his, Sey's hand glowed brightly - in a much more controlled fashion then when she was healing Katie - as she began to heal his wounds, starting with the injuries on his chest.

Shivering for a moment as she cast the spell, Sey flattened her lip as she concentrated on stopping the internal bleeding; making a mental note of each of his injuries and adding 'Watch Honestly, Nice Guy's Fight' to her To Do list. Whoever was responsible for this was going to get a stern talking to. Very stern.

1561themightyjello

Sey Wrote:

"Wow... You're really doped up aren't you?" She said with a frown, sorting through his aura and immediately noticing the medicine in his system.

There were words that immediately came to mind, but they certainly weren't the ones that he had been looking for. This was fine though, he could speak his mind if he wanted; Sey was a big girl now and didn't need him protecting her feelings with sugar-coated truths and concealed intentions.

"Nothing compared to you."

It was rather cold, but entirely forward. She was right about one thing... he should stop treating her like a child. She was a grown woman now, unlike the girl she had been so many years ago when they had first crossed paths. And continued to cross paths. Again. And again. And again.

Standing against the wall in the elevator James looked down at Sey's hand on his chest and knew exactly what it meant for it to be there. He replied to it in kind, by reaching up and placing his hand on the priestess' chest -

Sey Wrote:

Creasing her eyebrows and pushing her own aura out towards his, Sey's hand glowed brightly - in a much more controlled fashion then when she was healing Katie - as she began to heal his wounds, starting with the injuries on his chest.

  • and shoving her away from him to the other side of the elevator.

"Don't," the man said to her without an ounce of indecision in his voice, "I don't want your help anymore."

1562Sins of an Angel

Ryke watched in a sort of stupor as the Amazon, Katie was her name? Well she watched Katie huck a hot-dog at Izzy like a football and the shapeshifting punker catch it with eerie success. She wanted no part of that part of the party, but she was also very curious as to whose room they were invading...

Izzy finally noticed her and came rushing out to greet her in this disgustingly happy high pitched squeal of pleasure, okay so she was exaggerating on that but still it was kind of scary and so Ryke thrust her arm out as the shifter came rushing at her, palm to her forehead, holding her back at arm's length.

"Good god woman, you been drinking already??" Drunken Izzy was always a very weird, touchy feely Izzy and best friends or not, she didn't go for that.

She made a mildly disgusted face, and moved around the punker, only, now she was in the direct path of the charging Amazon and the bounty hunter's eyes just widened considerably, making a quick last second decision to step out of Katie's way and letting her run out into the hallway instead.

"GAH! WHAT'S WITH YOU PEOPLE AND ATTACKING ME?" Her eye twitched some, and she looked around the room.

"So...whose room is this now? And why hasn't there been any furniture overturned yet? Hell, you guys call this a party? s**t. You're like a buncha highschool freshman at a sleepover. Pfft."

Ryke snickered at the two women and moved over to the nearest desk, pulling out drawers and poked through some of them. Okay, so men used this room, at least a couple did, she didn't know if the whole team was male but so far, most of the items belonged to guys and it made her grin all the more. Too bad this wasn't HNG's room. She woulda loved to root through THEIR room. Hehehe. Ebris would have murdered her promptly after the tournament ended, but still. It was worth it.

This however, served as a decent second.

One drawer down, she yanked it out and dumped all it's contents on the floor. "Make yourselves useful eh?" Hey, no one ever said it wasn't in Ryke's character to do something like this, she had her mischievous side ya know.

1563Sey

James' hand pressed against the massive bruise left by Team ALL's welcome, and she cried out as he shoved her back; hitting the opposite wall with a thud.

Owch.

"Don't," the man said to her without an ounce of indecision in his voice, "I don't want your help anymore."

Owch.

Catching herself on the railing as she hit the wall, the mage would stumble before standing up completely, gray eyes wide and shining in the light as they met with his brown gaze.

Ding~!

That was her cue then. Quickly grabbing the bottle and high tailing it out of the elevator as best she could with minimal stumbling, Sey raced through the hallway that she could have sworn held her team's suite, desperate to put distance between herself and James.

Waste of time, waste of time, waste of time, waste of time, waste of time...

1564Cthulhu Wish

“I’m not drunk yet!” Izette giggled and than suddenly the mot terrifying thing was coming their way, CHARGING SUPER SIZE!

Without any hesitation Izette dived to the floor and landed on the ground with a loud oomph. However, on the floor she was greated by a familiar face.

“Quack!” Reginald waddled up to Izette and nuzzled her nose happily. Smiling, the punker nuzzled him in return. This was probably would be considered well, it was a duck. A mallard duck. It wasn’t like a dog or anything like that, but it was Izette first pet. And she loved Reginald as much as a mother would love her own child.

Sitting up, Izette picked the bird up and held it towards Ryke. What was she trying to do? Reginald began to quack insanely as the woman continued to hold him towards Ryke.

“SAY HI TO REGINALD! DO IT! DO IT NOW!” However, it seemed that the bounty hunter had more important questions to ask. Cuddling her duck, she sat on the edge of the bed and looked around.

“I dunno who it belongs too, but it was empty and we wanted to have some fun.” Lightly her fingers scratched the back of his head as she talked which made the duck almost have a slight happy sound to it.

Bzzt.

Bzzt.

Oh! Another message!

Grinning Izette placed her bird back on the ground so he was able to waddle freely around the room. What a happy little bird…

Flipping her phone open, the punker examined her text that she had received from the anonymous sender.

Code: I am what I am and that's all that I am. Where are you?

She snickered. This person was rather fun to talk too; maybe it was a good idea to invite them along for the ride! And for all she knew, this person could have been a real cutie. Quietly, she tapped away on her fingers as the two other girls were up to no good.

Code: Well I’m pretty sure I’m not in Barton anymore.

A clever little pun, but she had more to her message.

Code: You should come up for a drink and a hot dog! I’m on the third floor in the Hawk. It’ll be awesome!

Once clicking send, she took another drink.

WHEE MORE PEOPLE!

1565themightyjello

"..."

He didn't apologize again. His hands came out of his pockets and he leaned up against the wall just as he had before... well, not just as he had before. This whole thing was starting to make him feel sick inside; not the type of sick that told him something was wrong with his body but the kind that made him wonder what the hell he was doing and why it didn't seem like there was anything he could do about it. Sick and helpless, wondering why that woman always made him feel like this.

She ran off again, and he wasn't planning on chasing her this time.

Whether she got herself into trouble or caused it for someone else, it shouldn't be his concern because she was not his charge even if he had let himself believe that she was. It was painful, and had he not been gripping the elevator hand rails with white knuckles he might just have gone out after her, but what would happen would happen... the woman was enough of a mess without him making it worse and he knew from painful experience that there would be times that he couldn't 'make everything right again' like this was all a fairytale with a happy ending.

What happened to her would happen. James would feel terrible about the things that he hadn't done, but it the alternative was feeling terrible about the things that he had.

"...goodbye Sey," he said after she was already long gone. Only then did he have the strength to pry his hand away from the elevator rail and slam his fist into the buttons.

Bzzzt.

His phone buzzed again, but he wasn't quite in the mood for investigating and mind games anymore. Flipping it open he read the message that the unknown individual had sent back to him.

Code: Well I’m pretty sure I’m not in Barton anymore.

Code: You should come up for a drink and a hot dog! I’m on the third floor in the Hawk. It’ll be awesome!

His hand tapped impatiently on the elevator rail.

His foot tapped nervously on the floor.

The numbers on the panel ticked steadily upwards one by one as the elevator moved to the destination chosen by James' fist.

And then he pressed 3.

Code: I'll see you there Dorothy.

1566Fierach

Nightsnow Wrote:

(- NOTE: The hunger eating at his stomach is causing him to jump into conclusions quickly, mind you. -)

Which was ironic, given his first meeting ever with James.

Hunger had caused the swordsman to attack the martial artist, thinking he was some sort of walking drumstick.

"Looks like you guys are having fun."

"Oh yeah, the heck took you so long Snow? Was about to send out a search party for you. Didn't you get my message?"

James, of course, had conveniently forgotten Snow didn't know about how much modern technology made life much easier in general. Not like it was his fault. You'd think that in a land filled with power armor, gundams, and all sorts of mechanized and magic s**t one'd atleast be able to work a GPhone.

Or atleast a cell or pager of some sort.

He did, however, always think of his teammates, hence the feast, and he gestured to Snow as if to say "Help yourself". Allow the swordsman to imagine some complimentary addon to the end of that sentence such as "Idiot", "Snow White", or "d**k Ball Face"

And before he forgot...

"Snow, Ben, meet Song. Vice versa" Short, curt, to the point. He always tried to preserve atleast a little courtesy. Cue another bite.

"Oi! Can we get a bread basket or two over here? And some four bowls of clam chowder... New England style"

Of course, it wasn't to say that James wasn't listening to Song's words though.

"So she knows Griff too..."

Well, James reasoned, Griff was pretty well-known, but he had the feeling that with her addressing him as Mister Morivan suggested a more professional knowledge of him.

And the only people he'd know of to refer to Griff as such were either supervillians, certain types of businessmen (or women), or clergypeople. The molesting-young-children-who-act-all-formal-and-s**t-as-a-cover-type of clergypeople.

And Song was definately not a nun.

1567Pocket Gal

And Katie went on charging out into the hallway. If she wasn't drinking she would probably have laughed at Izzy dropping to the ground. Luckily, she was smart enough to know that she needed to stop before she charged into the wall and into someone else's room.

"Ryke! I was told to watch out for you. James said that you liked other woman."

Man, Katie was blunt before, but add some liquor to it and she just didn't give a s**t. She laughed too, like it was nothing.

"Is that true or just rumors?"

She bounced back into the room and took a seat next to Izzy, shoving the duck over as she did.

"Iz~!"

She hugged her friend.

"I thought I told you! This is Dashboard's room!"

Maybe she thought she had told her, but hadn't. All this drinking really made things so fuzzy.

"I hate him!"

And she laughed, really hard, as she pictured how she dressed him up like a woman then tied him to the fountain.

"Oh.. Gawd.. You really missed it. I dressed him like Barbie and tied him to the fountain outside."

Laughs some more.

1568Sey

Barging into the suite and running into her room, Sey leapt and dove for the bed; tumbling over the soft sheets as she landed, bottle of alcohol in hand. She could still remember what happened in the fight and she could still remember what just happened in the elevator.

"Mister Goose, help me forget." Whining and opening the bottle, Sey lifted the vodka to her mouth and tilted back - chugging the clear liquid until she had to stop for air. Her mouth and throat burned and her body was hot and shivery but the world was getting that hazy feeling again. Hazy and warm.

Laying spread eagle on top of the soft covers, the White Mage stared at the ceiling before glancing over at the bottle in her left hand; the delicate goose printed atop a faint tree.

"It's okay Mister Goose. I won't make you cry."

Cooing the words out in a bit of a drunken slur before taking one last long chug, Sey sighed and covered the bottle before snuggling with the cold glass. She hadn't closed the door to her room but the White Mage was in no shape to stand up at the moment, not even to spare herself from her Teammate's chidings - her blood alcohol level at some ridiculously insane level. Did White Magic heal alcohol poisoning?

Let's hope it didn't get to that point.

1569o ReaverQueen o

"s**t."

KB was covered in snow. There was a man-shaped lump of snow higher than the rest, and he was under it. It had become a flurry out! Now he was completely buried!

He'd have closed his eyes if he could. Instead, he just waited and well... night... daydreamed.

1570Sins of an Angel

Katie put on the brakes quick enough NOT to run into the wall which would have been flippin' hilarious, but sadly, the bounty hunter didn't get her amusement and resumed emptying drawers and creating a bigger pile.

And what was she planning on doing with these clothes?

Well, Ryke spotted a fridge across the room, and thus spurned possibly the most evil idea of the night. She moved to scoop up an armful of the clothes and other belongings when the Amazon suddenly started on about something.

"Huhwha?? Oh for the love of--not you too! And James who?? That's like, everyone ever born!" James was a pretty common name...and then it struck her. The only James Katie would be conversing with was the HNG vice-captain.

Black.

Oh hell. Not him. What a loon! She remembered him screaming s**t at her about WORDS or something, cause she hit him with a stool. Honestly! It was HIS fault for being in the way! She'd been trying to Ebris but he decided to play horsie with the bounty scum and ended up taking a stool to the back of the head.

Pfft.

"Well James is a moron for believing Ebris, and Ebris is already so far gone, so I hate to say your team is filled with a buncha loons, and normally I'd exclude Colin from that statement but hes not exactly in my best favor right now." All stated oh so matter-of-factly.

-QUACK-

AHHSHIT!

There was now a spaztic, panicking DUCK in her face, and Ryke practically fell over, startled by having the bird shoved in her personal space. GODDAMMITT She hated that stupid bird! The bounty hunter tried to shield her face from the flapping wings BEAK OF DOOM.

"AHHGOD! GET IT AWAY! GO! SHOO! FFFF-"

Once she successfully escape the duck's wrath, Ryke bent down to scoop up the clothes, stormed over to the punker, shoved the pile into her open hands and ground her knuckles into the top of her skull. "Stop texting No-no and start making a mess!" She didn't know she was texting James.

No see, she was entirely oblivious that Izzy had totally just invited him up here and when that man walked through the non-existent door, well...

Now. Let's see, oh hey, the bed sheets, let's put those in the freezer instead, that would be fantastic. Also - she was so going to have to put the mattress in one of the bathtubs. Wouldn't take much for the bounty hunter to lift it really, she was pretty strong for a woman, though Katie's help would probably be appreciated, considering she was all HURR AMAZON.

What else could she do? She needed ideas. It'd been so long since she had done this sort of thing, she needed a refresher.

Hmmm.

1571Cthulhu Wish

“…James?” Izette cocked her head to the side as the two women talked about this fellow, she than cocked her head to the opposite side at the mention of Dash. What on Gaia were these girls talking too.

However, she was quickly distracted by the vibrations coming from her hand. No, she wasn’t holding a vibrator or anything; it was her phone. The anonymous sender had struck again!

Code: I'll see you there Dorothy.

Dorothy?

Who the hell was Dorothy?

Izette shrugged and than got to what Ryke wanted to do best, mess up the room. Grinning, she made her way over to the condiments by the large stack of Hot Dogs. As she took about two and the ketchup, the punker made her way over to the bathroom and began to vandalize the mirror.

She wrote only two words. But that was enough, for it was going to strike fear into the hearts of whoever was staying in this hotel room.

Red Wine.

Very scary indeed.

1572themightyjello

In a few minutes the elevator finally finished its round trip to the top floors of the hotel and then back down to the third floor again. Thanks to the delay James had had plenty of time to think about things, and the conclusion he had come to...

"This sucks."

Ding~!

It wasn't much of a question what room the 'party' was in when he got to the third floor... there was a great deal of shouting going on down the hall and one of the doors was off its hinges. It was pretty obvious that this was the place he was looking for to distract him from the s**t he had just dragged himself through.

He knocked loudly on the doorframe, but it was unlikely anyone would have heard.

"Good evening, Dorothy," the man would shout as he stepped over the threshold. Someone was likely to respond.

1573Pocket Gal

Katie was up again. She snatched up another bottle of vodka off of the cart from which Izzy had ordered. It was a good thing they brought a bunch of alcohol.

"James! Ya know, Jaaaaaaames!"

The Amazon didn't know any other James, so that was all she would say to Ryke. The man on her team was who she was speaking of, but she just wasn't being too clear on that.

"Haha. Ebris...that explains it. That man's on crack or some s**t. Oh really? My whole team is a buncha loons? I have to say that I agree with that statement."

And little did Katie know that James was walking through the door. She never heard the knock, but she heard him shout. She was good at recognizing voices.

"Jaaaaaames!"

She was startin' to sound like a broken record. Speaking of broken records, the song on the radio changed.

Crack that whip.

Give the past the slip.

And she cracked open the new bottle of vodka, tipping it back. At this rate she'd be passed out within the hour.

When she brought the bottle down the room swayed.

"I have your handicuffs."

She grabbed them from her pocket and dangled them in front of her face, and she did pronounce them as handy cuffs.

1574Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Sunstrike - Lucind - Raven

Maximos did not look at Sunstrike.

When the magic started, Maximos had made his way to his feet, walked to the edge of the table, facing the door and stopped. There was a silence as the godling worked, the room was still. Though be it in disgust or reverence was unclear.

Old odd ends, stolen forth from holy writ...

In the sweat of your face you will eat bread until you return to the ground...

He said. Each word heavy, meaningful. But not nearly as heavy as his heart. There was something outside of that door. More than just a woman, a promise, a trust, an emotion. She was trying so hard to reach him and she had tread farther than any before. But he was dragging her into the ground, killing her. Not physically, but worst. She was dying as he was.

He had to let her go, but if he gave up on the attempt to reach his heart now...No one would ever be able to find it.

...for out of it you were taken.

He was lost in thought. Behind him a miracle was being performed, and what was hours ago a beautiful life was now a sake of meat, which was now beginning to crumble in on itself.

For dust you are, and to dust you will return.

The words were spoken barely above a whisper, ghostly syllables available only to those that were truly listening.

"I need the planter pots."

Max did not turn around, his arm lift from his side and pointed idly at a potted plant at the end of the couch, then fell back at his side. His eyes stood transfixed on the door, his mind stood lost.

Then it was all over. Sun was sitting, Maximos' head bowed down to the ground. To a patch of carpet whiter than the rest. He took a deep breath and barely sighed the words, with a chalky scratch of a voice.

Seem the saint, while best I play the Sinner.

Ashes to ashes...dust to dust.

A moment of silence followed as Maximos finally turned around. His mismatched eyes fell on the man in the couch to his left. The man had chestnut brown hair and olive eyes. No pointy ears, no brilliant red hair. Infact, if Sunstrike could have done anything to assure Maximos stayed his hand, this was it. Like this, Sun was no sport, no challenge, too easy.

Then in the same fluid head motion he caught sight of Raven on his kitchen counter. Her confusion was a purity to the moment. She was the one voice that did not tell him his actions were wrong, she not only made them sound right. She made them feel right. He found, a smirk spreading to his lips.

Looking Raven directly in the orange chaotic and swirling eyes he said.

Where are my manners? Raven, I would like you to meet...

He gestured toward Sunstrike. Datho, was the word that immediately came to mind, but what was would Datho be in mortal terms. Dathis? Dustin? Dylan?

...David. Sometimes we call him Sun. He's a mundie friend of mine.

Mundies were mortals. Mortals were food. Max looked to David and said.

David this is Raven.

He twirled the knife in his hands as if to bring notice to it. His eyes looked sharply into the other mands and before the man could speak he added, as if telling him and not reminding him.

You've never met.

Then his eye returned to Raven, his smirk having grown to a full on twisted grin, his hand still gesturing toward the mortal Sun as he made his suggestion to the woman on the kitchen counter.

Hungry, Raven?


We still can't tell for how long we are awake before we realize we are. What Lucind could say, however, was that her mind got back into action much quicker than her body, simply because her inner world never really rested.

That was why she said, Yes, please.... In her head, feeling she would still be understood.

And perhaps it was that in that dreamlike state it appeared he reacted as he did? Perhaps or perhaps not. But after Lucind thought it. Walter could be heard saying.

Of course.

And then moving to serve pour a mug full of neon green Life Leaf tea. It was so perfectly timed that as Lucind opened her eyes and forced her mind awake, there the cup was being offered to her, and before she could respond he was saying.

Sugar or cream?

The Butler, ever ready to clean the mess.

1575Lucind Varhetel

Sugar or cream?

The Butler, taking care of your needs even before you knew them.

"Both..? If that is okay."

Her smile grew. Walter's presence alone did her good. She was able to focus on something else, something more substantial, kind and warm. Lucind knew the tea would chase away the rest of the fear the unknown figure of darkness had brought.

1576Maximos

Crimson Hawk Hotel | Outside Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Lucind

"Both..? If that is okay."

Of course.

The stately butler said, the tone of his voice in every way showing that not only was it okay, but it was expected, and would be humbly and graciously given.

With his white gloved hands the tea cup was set back down on the tray which lay beside Lucind on the hotel carpeted floor. The tray had two containers one a bowl, the other looked bowl-like, except that it had a small lip built into it clearly made for pouring. Walter picked up a spoon and moved to pull the top off of the bowl.

As he did so, he did something entirely out of character. Out of turn even, Walter spoke. His voice was yet still calm and old, and barely above a whisper.

Life leaf tea is a rare blend amongst teas.

He said, not looking at Lucind but keeping his aged and monocled face set on the task at hand.

It is rare in that it is not a blend at all. Only a portion of a leaf goes into each serving and no other herbs or spices. One might even say the tea needs nothing save for someone to drink it.

There was almost a grin on his face when he set the spoon down and picked up the small cream bowl. One hand held the top, one held the handle and he began to pour.

But we each add our own flavor to what is a working solitary blend, sugar, cream, cinnamon, caffeine, and the-

Walter so very rarely spoke out of turn. Anyone who lived on Shadow Island for any amount of time knew that his average greeting was a nod and a bow, he was a shadow in the back of most occurrences, only there when needed and gone just a fast. But when he did speak, he always spoke like this, quiet. Reserved. His tone would almost seem hard to hear, almost as if to make sure you were listening.

And now, the rare occasion that this was, was pushed into the impossible, as Walter's hand on the lid of the bowl slipped, the bowl dipped and the cup filled to the very brim with creamy white.

--Oh my. I've added too much.

He said, a look of distraught on his face. Looking over at the tea as if was some travesty. This was no tea cup, it was the site of a car accident that killed an innocent child. This was where the stroller rolled into the street. This was a tragic, if not the most tragic cup in the world. He sighed and said.

Most would say it is ruined, lost forever. But that perfect blend still exists within, does it not?

Then both white gloved hands carefully cupped the tea mug and offered it to Lucind. Something played on Walter's face. Not a smirk or a grin, or anything that obvious. His face seemed usual and yet not, as if there was something there behind what was there, masterfully hidden.

Does the Lady believe it ruined?

The Butler, ever ready to make it better.

1577Sunstrike

He'd gotten up to put the plants back, and was currently folding the garbage bags into a pile on the floor.

Sun looked up and blinked in surprise at the introductions, and then quirked an eyebrow at the demand off of Max. Well, at least he'd not said Dylan...or something equally cringeworthy. David was something Sun could live with.

The look darkened at the unspoken threat, however. What the hell?

"Hullo Raven."

A tired hand waved in greeting. It was getting to be too hard to concentrate. He covered the seat with a bag to keep the mud off and collapsed back in it, exhausted. Everything felt a little claustrophobic when this happened. There was no room in his head, except for the single one. Sun could feel an ache starting somewhere at the back of his eyes.

Hungry, Raven?

Sun curled his legs around his stomach before it too would rumble, which was rude.

Sun did not know Hono was a predator now. He did not realize he might be on the main course. He was just wondering how rude, not to mention awkward, it'd be to borrow a shower off the shadow and a sleep on the couch.

True, he could go downstairs...but he didn't entirely feel up to explaining that he was still Sunny to the others, and why he was suddenly human.

1578Lucind Varhetel

For others it must appear strange, a woman sitting on the floor of some hotel, and a butler kneeling right next to her, serving tea.

As for Lucind, it was just important how that little gesture of Walter made her relax while she watched him preparing the hot liquid. She angled and lowered her right leg, placing the thigh right next to the tray.

She was going to answer after his first comment but refrained from doing so when he went on. Listening to his every word, Lucind cherished this rare occasion and even remained silent when a gush of cream mingled with the tea.

Most would say it is ruined, lost forever. But that perfect blend still exists within, does it not?

Very carefully, Lu took the cup in both her hands, as if it was the most delicate thing. She gazed at the light, steaming tea, her expression getting a remote, almost reminiscent touch.

"I know it's still there," she said, her tone adjusting to that of the butler, only with an additional grain of, I just woke up.

The tea was so hot that it got painful to hold the piece of china. But she didn't flinch, pulled it to her chest so the scent could creep up her nostrils.

"I can feel it.

Smell it."

Slowly, the cup was brought to her lips for a first sip - which directly activated the Life Leaves effect. She tried again. Warmth spread throughout her limbs.

"It is still in here..." That was where her voice broke, and it took the Siren a moment to allow a wave of emotion wash over her.

Does the Lady believe it ruined?

She indicated a shake of the head, finally looked up at Walter.

"The second flavor may be dominant, but in the end...it's just a variation of the original tea. Not the most favorable, perhaps...but no reason to refuse drinking it."

In the dim light of the corridor, the dark eyeliner as well as her hair made her skin glow white. But she smiled, more inside than her lips actually revealed, salty wetness glistening in the corners of her eyes.

"It's too precious to ever reject it.

Even after such a mishap."

1579HonoRaven

Speaking directly to her once more drew Raven's attention back to Max and the matter that had brought her here in the first place...and the person she had been looking for!

Palms on the counter top she jumped down with a smile, and stalked in closer to ?David ? as Max made the introduction. "Hello. " She didn't offer a hand shake, in fact she purposely stayed just out of the humans reach.

"Nice to meet you!" looking back at Maxi she grinned and clasped her hands behind her back. "That is what I came for! I wanted to know if you would like to come out for a snack with me!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

Raven wasn't really the best predator in the world, being more a scavenger than a bird of prey... besides the fact that Max knowing this David person put him on the do not eat list for the moment, one is not supposed to name ones dinner after all!

Names put animals in the pet category, rather than the food category... unless it was a former pet, and was being given or sold to someone who had no intention of keeping the animal as a pet smilies/icon_xd.gif

1580Sins of an Angel

Ebris...on crack. Oh god, if that wasn't the most horrible imagery and gathering of thoughts anyone ever had, Ryke didn't know WHAT would. That man was so far off his rocker already, he didn't need any drugs, or chemicals or, hell, whatever, if anything, he needed the GOOD stuff to keep him from raging at everything all the time.

Or not. Not much could really make him STOP being full of HAET.

The male's voice at the door earned a turn of her head and Ryke leaned her body to one side in order to peer out, curiously.

That's when the Amazon started getting all excited and dancing around with a pair of...handcuffs?. Uhh, what was she doing with those? It was one of those thought trains she just didn't really wanna board right now, maybe she could catch the next one eh?

Of course, when JAMES stepped into the hotel room, the hunter's eyes opened considerably wider. Immediately she pointed at the familiar face. "YOU!" She looked between Katie and Izzy, suddenly suspicious. "Alright who invited the suit?" Yeah really, the last thing they needed was someone like him to crash the party and totally kill the mood.

1581Cthulhu Wish

Izette had finally exited the bathroom munching on her hot dog happily. It was rather delicious considering that it was a hot dog. Mainly because that was the only thing she really ate, probably not healthy…but she didn’t look exactly like a health fanatic.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Good evening, Dorothy,"

AHA!

Izette had finally received her answer on whom he was!

“Oh look guys! My guest has arrived!” Now what was absolutely shocking about this was the fact that Izette had no idea the sort of relationship that this fellow had with both of them. However, she was never known to be one to judge people once she first met them. Unless they were jerks, that she naturally hated them (or so she’d like to believe).

Grinning, she pulled out one of her cigarettes out of a small silver tin that she had been keeping in her cleavage. Why? Because the pants that she decided to wear didn’t have any pockets. Walking past the cart, she tossed the new guest a bottle of vodka to carry with him.

“Here you go, drink up.” She took a quick drag from her cigarette as she continued to look for other things to mess up. The punker soon stopped by her faithful feathered companion and looked at him, with a slight grin on her face.

“Reggie! You need some more?” Izette was of course talking about her rum. The bird only quacked in response, which meant one thing! Smiling, she poured some of the run down the bird’s mouth.

“…Quack.”

“I believe you are right! We need to be doing some other thi-…Why do you have handcuffs?” Izette pointed to the silver bracelets within Katie’s hands. That was a rather worrisome thought to actually have to consider, but than again…Izzy didn’t know that the Amazon was with the loud mouth Chimera. Even though, considering how much of a trail of evidence they left behind, she should.

She took another drag of her smoke as she examined the handcuffs with her one eye. They seemed to be a nice set; in fact she was rather impressed with them. But it still boggled her mind to think that Super Size would have them.

Very worrisome indeed.

Izette had than looked over to notice Ryke who was practically pulsing in rage at the sight of the new comer.

Uh-ohes, did she do something wrong?

1582Maximos

Crimson Hawk Hotel | Outside Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Sunstrike - Raven - Lucind

That is what I came for! I wanted to know if you would like to come out for a snack with me!

Yes, of course my dear, I would love to.

Maximos said. Said using his lips. That last feed had simply not satisfied him, he wanted, needed, more. But just as the woman was not enough to please him, she was not enough to bring him down. Raven herself was helping him develop an endurance and ease the speed of his recovery.

Maximos' voice almost, almost had its usual smooth quality only tempered with a scratchy, soar throat quality.

But...

And he gestured again to David.

We cannot simply leave him out. Especially after he's come all this way to just to help me. That would be rude.

There was a hint in his voice, a hint that Raven or David may get. But a hint that only one of them would fully understand. Maximos' eyes shifted very obviously from Raven to David and back, and then he grinned even wider. An expression hidden from the mortal, but a hint for Raven to follow his lead. Maximos never thought about how he had not shared the existence of Maddick with anyone save for Raven. Sunstrike had accused her a year ago of making deals with Nocturne for new hair but...he never knew about this, did he? Sure he knew the power of Maximos' touch but...

Maximos eyes snapped to David sitting so lax on his couch and with a tone marked with offense he said.

David Mere! You know better than that. You may be a mundie but thats no excuse to be rude. At the very least shake the ladies hand!

Pet? Maximos had never thought of it that way and still did not. But he knew from experiencing hunting the more immortal and powerful of the vampiric orders that some clans held herds. Mortals, familiars or ghouls that were readily available for feeding, but not killing. He would turn to Raven, and then almost deceptively look past her to the kitchen, and back to David.

Perhaps we dine in? Or maybe a snack before dinner?


"It's too precious to ever reject it. Even after such a mishap."

That mystery, that something hidden in Walter's face was brought to the fore in the shape of a very small, very proper, smile. It barely played on the corner of his lips. And yet, it never denied or accepted what meanings she derived from what he had said and done.

And then Walter added.

If I may humbly add, I have served tea to many during my time. We each have different tastes in blends and recipe. We each take our tea differently.

He adjusted his monocle just slightly.

Only an individual can decide what tastes right for them. No matter if they are king, queen, noble, elder, child, commoner or beggar, no individual can tell you what your tastes are or should be. No one can make it ruined, lest you let them. But...

Walters hands came back to his vest. One hand pulled open its left side while the the other slipped inside and pulled out a black handkerchief with a monogrammed "W" on its corner.

...I dare say...

And he offered the handkerchief to Lucind. His gray eyes very clearly noting her tears before noting herself. Then said.

...The Lady should not become so emotional over a mug of tea, nor cry over spilled milk. Her make-up will run.

And then came that impossibly calming smile. A small thing with so much more power than it appeared.

1583Rasilyn

Rasilyn Wrote:

A simple minded girl she was not, though easily distracted and just as easily entertained and quick to lose that entertainment value, Rasilyn was, simply, bored. She was tired of being pent up, tired of sitting around the room with very little else to occupy her time and her mind aside from the rare moments she was needed for something or other and the little Seer was beginning to tire of playing handmaiden and page girl to a man who showed little desire to interact with her outside of when her presence was requested.

Such a thought brought a tiny pout to her doll-like, youthful face and she wished it were the opposite.

For someone who was more or less her caretaker now, he held little fondness for the "caring for" part and rather, simply just the "looking after" part, looking after like some sort of unorthodox babysitter. Rasilyn entertained a bemusing thought that made her giggle, she knew she was a bit of trouble, always earning his ire and yet she found it funny, humorous, all so very much like the little girl she acted.

Though she quickly stifled her amusement, not wanting to bring unwanted irritation her way.

There was no having it clearly, no attempts made to placate her or satisfy her ever growing urge to get out and at least explore other grounds than the hotel. And he had to wonder why she was always wandering off and getting into trouble, if he would just pay a bit of attention to her...

Out in the hall Wrote:

"OH! Sotiris no! Come back here!"

The little blonde-haired and blue-eyed girl took notice to the shouting and turned her head towards the door, the exit, staring, gazing as if she could see straight through it to see the source of the commotion.

What could that be about?

She wondered and her sometimes child-like curiosity got the better of her, inspiring Rasilyn to slide off the bed and pad lightly over to the threshold. Quietly she moved and curled the handle, cracking the door slightly, just enough for a glimpse, for a mere sliver of the hallway. Something whipped right past in a blur of white and brown, startling Rasilyn for a moment. What was that??

Well, whatever it had been successfully captured her full attention and the youth pryed the door open wider and practically leapt into the hallway after whatever had gone past so quickly. She wanted to see what was going on! What was it? Where did it go? A resounding screech made her pale blues open wide and her mouth form a distinct OH, sudden realization having been bestowed upon her. She knew that sound, she knew it very well and she swore by it.

A bird.

And in that moment all her childlike tendencies were clear, the diminutive little thing she was became filled with a newfound excitement and amusement, enthralled by the idea of chasing the sound of the familiar screech.

Whistles.

She curled her lips and whistled, called after the creature as she would with any other avian, continuing until the whitish brow blur came soaring past yet again, missing her at first.

Out in the hall Wrote:

"Hey! You get back here! Come!" She made a few whistles when it didn't come when called as it should have.

Oh?

Someone was looking for it!

All the more reason to continue and Rasilyn curled a few more whistling and words of undecipherable speech that sounded more like mock singing than speaking, putting a bit more force in the call, as if a requesting demand to return to cease it's erratic flying back and forth and come as called.

THERE!

A swoop brought it back through, this time taking pertinence to land, settle and perch with a suddenness upon the blonde's now outstretched arm.

Ohh! An owl! How beautiful!

Her face lit up with such excitement and such pride, she admired the lovely bird and took care in stroking his feathers with a free hand. The bird seemed to relax and settle on the girl's arm without incident, indicating he had only been spooked and all was well now. "There now. You're fine. However I do think someone is looking for you, let's go find her." A ruffle of his feathers and a twitter sound from the bird suggested he was perfectly fine whatever the decision and Rasilyn admired the owl who seemed to show a bit of smugness.

Now let's see...

She trotted down the hall, seemingly chatting to the bird here and there, as if the two were holding some sort of conversation, an odd sight it might be to some and others not so much. Rasilyn spotted the dark haired woman further down the hall, plainly obvious she was the one who was in search of the bird and so the youth let the pride in her job well done display itself prominently on her fair faced features as the woman approached closer, noticing the blonde and the bird perched on her arm.

Relief, Rasilyn saw a pleasant relief on her features and filled the young Seer with a sense of satisfaction...

Raien DeCuir Wrote:

Raien had heard the noises, the sounds of what she could only describe as whistling or mock singing, if even it could be called that, a young female voice echoing through the otherwise empty corridor if not for themselves and maybe one or two random passerby which even then was rare enough.

The voice finally had a match when she traveled further down the hall in search of the escaped bird, coming to spot a little blonde thing, Sotiris perched on her arm contently with no sign of fuss or distrust, a sight that was mildly surprising, if not amazing in a sense. That bird, while affectionate to herself maybe, wasn't so openly fond of strangers and especially not being handled by them but he seemed rather satisfied, pleased even with the girl.

Well...there is a first for everything right?

She was just happy someone had managed to catch him and get him down without incident.

Recognizing his owner, the owl in question sounded off yet again, as if in acknowledgment and didn't hesitate to make the transfer from the blond's arm to hers. With a very pleasant, very happy and relieved smile, Raien admired the fair, almost frail youth, "Thank you SO much, you don't know how much of a pain that woulda been had you not called him down. I'm still just amazed that you got him to come to you, he's usually pretty finicky about letting other people touch him. Right Soti?"

The bird made a twittering, happy sort of sound as his owner stroked his feathers gently, affectionately. Such a fond companion, even for a bird. Again to Rasilyn, she displayed her thank yous in a smile and kind face. "His name's Sotiris. He seems to like you apparently, if you want you can come by my room anytime and play with him. I'm just down the hall a ways and around that corner. Room 914!"

She rambled on a bit, pointing and gesturing in the direction of the room she mentioned until the woman realized she hadn't given the girl her name. "Oh geez. I'm sorry, I'm such an airhead sometimes. My name's Raien, and like I said, you're welcome to come by and play with Soti, I think he could use a playmate when I'm out and about."

1584Tenkai Matsumoto

Meanwhile...

1585Designated Hero

His trip to the pool was more or less unsuccessful, so Athan had retreated back to the lobby, initially heading for the elevators. He stood there for a good, oh, five seconds before realizing that the last time he was in an elevator he had been trapped with a polar bear for twelve hours, and instead decided on heading up the stairs. So back across the lobby Athan went, dragging his towel with him.

Up the stairs, and about ten minutes later Athan had finally reached his floor. Because Lord knew there were a lot of floors in the Crimson Hawk. It didn't help that his right hand was in a cast, so he couldn't really pull himself along using the hand railing when his back started getting tired from leaning forward. After all, that was a lot of weight to be lugging around, and Athan wasn't exactly coming off a lot of rest.

"Finally."

Athan stepped off on his floor, headed over to Mythos' room, and timed his entrance perfectly with Brendyn and Kael's conversation ending. He moved in, obviously not really caring if he was messing up anything deep or meaningful.

"Fellas."

Straight on through to his own room, taking only a momentary stop at the kitchen to snag himself a can of Pringles. Once in his room for a good ten seconds, Athan paused and suddenly poked his head back out of the doorway.

"Waitaminute. When'd you get out of the hospital?"

1586themightyjello

It seemed like he was getting a pretty warm welcome when he finally arrived at the vandalized room / party that he had been invited to... though it looked from the doorway to be much more of a ransacking than a party. He immediately saw two women when he walked into the room and they immediately saw him... though there was a third that he heard rummaging around in one of the side rooms.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Jaaaaaames!"

"Fancy meeting you here."

The first person he saw was one he couldn't have missed. None other than Katie herself, whom he'd just parted ways with an hour ago to... well, to get to her business. He hadn't expected to see her for the rest of the night but he wasn't surprised to see that she was even more drunk than when she had run off on her chimera hunt.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I have your handicuffs."

She grabbed them from her pocket and dangled them in front of her face, and she did pronounce them as handy cuffs.

"I see that. Did they work out for you?"

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Oh look guys! My guest has arrived!”

The second person was someone he hadn't met before. Someone he had seen, but not someone he had met and offhand he couldn't recall her name but he remembered that she was on team -

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"YOU!" She looked between Katie and Izzy, suddenly suspicious. "Alright who invited the suit?"

  • ah yes. Team WIMMINZ. The person he had heard ransacking a nearby bedroom was none other than their glorious leader Zandra Ryke. As to why she had decided to cobble together four women for this tournament to play the parts of Zandra's Angels he could only guess... but if rumors were true then the woman's motivations for it had something to do with why he found her here in the middle of the night with two drunk girls defiling a man's hotel room.

...though he wasn't in the mood to argue with her right now. There would be plenty of time for that later. For now he just flashed the dyke a smile and shrugged his shoulders dismissively.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Walking past the cart, she tossed the new guest a bottle of vodka to carry with him.

“Here you go, drink up.”

"Why thank you Dorothy," he answered back; catching the bottle before it hit the floor and tucking it under his left arm.

With the three of them wrecking the place for a reason James had no clue about, he didn't feel particularly like either contributing or getting in the way, so instead he simply flipped over a chair that had been thrown across the room and had a seat; putting his feet up on the coffee table and resting the bottle of vodka in his lap.

Sometimes a man just feels like s**t enough that he doesn't want to participate in mindless destruction. Only sometimes though.

1587Pocket Gal

Katie was just sooooo excited to see James, but she was tipping that liquor back like it was water. She'd probably be happy just to see a goat right now.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Alright who invited the suit?"

"I didn't, but its okay. I don't mind him being here."

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Oh look guys! My guest has arrived!”

That explained where the invite came from, but Katie still didn't care that James was there. Nope, actually, she plopped her a** down on the table that was next to James.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Fancy meeting you here."

"Yeah!"

Then it dawned on her.

"Why are you here?"

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Here you go, drink up.”

"Yes! Drink up James! You look down. We need to turn that frown upside down." Or some s**t.

The Amazon smiled at Izzy's question directed at her.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I believe you are right! We need to be doing some other thi-…Why do you have handcuffs?”

"James let me borrow them, and I caught me a Tzenidaar with them."

themightyjello Wrote:

"I see that. Did they work out for you?"

She brought the cuffs up again, still dangling them around before plopping them into James lap.

"They worked out wonderful in the back of the ambulance."

Too much information?

"I forgot to clean them off though...my bad."

1588Sunstrike

(( sorry for the shortness of the post guys, I'll try and make up for it later ))

Sun roused himself enough at the idea of impoliteness. While he wasn't as trademark obsessive over it as Max was, to be disrespectful to a lady so pretty would have hurt his ego something chronic. He was still Sunny after all.

"Apologies!"

Carefully he pulled himself up from the chair and walked towards her. He may have been human, but he was still tall, healthy looking, if a bit scruffy, and a boyish, in looks and in stride.

He held out one of his hands........and realized he was covered in mud.

"Ah...Max...I need a wash. Tarnishing lovlies was not on my agenda for the evenin.' Many many apologies on top of the first, Rave." He tilted his head towards her and suddenly his grin was almost as wide as Maximos.'

Olive eyes would be inches away, there was something wicked but fun underneath them.

"But as the lady can see, there's not a thing wrong with my lips, if she'd rather a friendly kiss."

1589HonoRaven

Something definitely familiar about this tall fellow, something even a broken memory could not totally forget.

Her head tilted slightly to the side again as she absently bit at her lip, trying to force the feeling to either give up it's secret or just go away... "Are you sure we have never met?" smilies/icon_confused.gif Would she have known him in his more familiar form was still a hard thing to guess, but for now he was only David.

Max offered that they take this sweet young man as their late night snack, and David himself offered a kiss instead of a handshake when he realised how much of a mess he had become in the last few minutes... a kiss would be very impolite to refuse, but she just couldn't shake that funny feeling.

"Rave...." She closed her eyes for a moment just listening to that one little word echo in her mind, a fragment of a memory floating to the surface. "I used to say that... I used to say... Just call me Rave!" Was that it... but no it was another piece that fit in the puzzle but not the on that had initially fascinated her with David, still the memory brought a smile back to her face as she glanced at Max again.

"Oh he is too sweet! But I bet he would be a lot more fun when he isn't dragging his feet and covered in dirt!" Not a no to the offer, simply a suggestion of perhaps later....when she could get that funny feeling to leave her alone long enough not to care who the human really was smilies/icon_xp.gif

1590themightyjello

It was certainly nice to be able to sit for a while when the world was getting down on you and to just be able to kick back and relax with friends... however these people were not his friends, nor did he know them very well at all, and there was quite a bit of bad blood between himself and the woman Zandra Ryke for no real reason other than their mutual unsubstantiated hatred. With a seven foot amazon so drunk he might have to drag her back to their room before the night was out on one side of him and a sexually confused bounty hunter with a man-hater complex on the other this situation wasn't something that he should have been able to relax in at all.

...it was just that for the moment he couldn't drudge up the willpower to care any longer.

At least for now, until he collected himself, there was no reason at all for him to worry about anything because nothing in the world seemed to matter. The chair was comfortable, the music was acceptable, and he was rolling a clear glass bottle of vodka back and forth between his hands as he debated what to do with it; that was reason enough to relax and let things fall where they lie rather than fighting it all the time.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Nope, actually, she plopped her a** down on the table that was next to James.

Rolling his head to the side as he sat back in the chair, James swung the bottle by the neck over his hand and balanced it across the armrest of the chair. His usual smile was unchanged just as it was no matter the mood, because he hadn't had a reason yet for it to be otherwise.

"Glad to have company, darlin'. Care for a glass?"

He was sure that there were a few rolling around the floor within arm's reach. Getting up was just out of the question.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Why are you here?"

The bottle rolled off his hand, down to his fingers, and then back up to his hand; repeating this wave-like motion over and over absently.

"Careful now, missy, or I might just take that as an existential question and then...? Then you'd fall asleep from the answer."

The vodka in the bottle made a casual swish-swish as it spun cyclically first one way, then the other as he rolled the bottle up and down on his hand.

"I was invited," he finally said, after a short pause, "by Dorothy over there. I dunno, you think she was trying to pick me up? C'mon, you can be honest about it. She looks like the type that might do it, too."

It wasn't that he was rambling, it was just that he kept talking. There are always a thousand and one interesting things a person can say, depending upon how they feel about the situation they're in and who they're with, as well as other things that influence their response such as their personality and their past experience with social interactions. With so many interesting options out there is there really a need to choose just one?

Perhaps he was rambling after all but that didn't matter because it wasn't really him talking anyways, it was James Black.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Alright who invited the suit?"

Yes, the suit. The ever-serious mindset of a professional who took his work seriously and never had time for fun and games, except for when fun and games was his work. He kept his mind on his business and never left a job half-finished, just like one would expect from a professional.

A professional.

A professional what?

There was no answer to that question because he was a professional of whatever he needed to be at the time. He had once been a mechanic, once a salesman, once a publicist, once a counselor, once an executive, once a general, once a mercenary, once an assassin, once a thug. In the end he was whatever it was that he needed to be, a different mask for a different purpose, changing them as necessary when it was time to move on.

Today he was a suit, but tonight he had decided to be something else for a while.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Yes! Drink up James! You look down. We need to turn that frown upside down." Or some s**t.

"Do I? I shouldn't," he asked, chuckling slightly with his happy smile proudly worn like an quarantined disease that was ready to wipe out the frowns and discontent here at ground zero.

"If that's the case then I guess my face must be broken," he said again jokingly, but then rolled the bottle off of his hand and back onto the arm of the chair; grabbing it by the neck once more and swishing it back and forth between them. "So I'll take your wise advice and wash off this frown with nutritious chemical supplements~."

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"James let me borrow them, and I caught me a Tzenidaar with them."

"Oh, that reminds me," he said, pausing long enough to lean over the side of the chair and reach for a glass that was half out from under it; stroking his fingertips along the edge to roll it just a little further so that it was within reach, and then pulling it up from the floor to the armrest of the chair.

"How did your date go?"

Twisting the cap with his teeth, James opened the bottle and poured a glass of vodka for the amazon. A glass, not a shot nor any other small quantity, but enough to fill the drinking glass that he had just pulled up from the floor a good portion of the way.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I forgot to clean them off though...my bad."

"..."

The pour stopped, the bottle went back to rest in his lap, and his hand held the glass of clear liquor out in front of the amazon.

"...yes, your bad. Wash them... please."

1591Lucind Varhetel

If I may humbly add, I have served tea to many during my time. We each have different tastes in blends and recipe. We each take our tea differently.

Well, Lucind thought, it sure isn't possible to call someone's taste right or wrong. Even more so, it doesn't makes sense to argue about something this subjective. From a certain point of view, everything can be justified.

Another mouthful of tea ran down her throat.

Acceptance isn't the real problem. Having a tea that isn't completely satisfying to you is one thing. Next time, you'd try to have it the usual way - if it doesn't work, you'll drink it and try again the following time.

But eventually, you have to explain the one serving you that the taste he started preferring is baneful, that it scares you - and that you won't stop showing him how he once had his tea.

...

The butler, evoking the finest metaphors.

...I dare say...

Lucind took the handkerchief from him, only then realizing what she needed it for.

...The Lady should not become so emotional over a mug of tea, nor cry over spilled milk. Her make-up will run.

She almost chuckled and dabbed her eyes: the tears, however, had already imbibed particles of her mascara so that black tinted, wet stains remained on the fabric.

"You're right."

She held his look for a moment, enjoying his warming expression, before she returned to empty the cup, bit by bit.

It's not that I don't have enough faith or strength, but...

I couldn't stand seeing him leave a second time.

Which is why I'll do what is necessary to prevent that from happening.

The Siren had noticed a third presence popping up in Maximos' suite. It was tarnished, yet still a little too familiar not to recognize it.

What is she doing here?

When the last sip was taken, Lu returned the cup, giving Walter a serene smile.

"Thank you."

1592Apocalyptic Pilot

Well, it was probably a good thing that Athan hadn't been there just a moment earlier. He and Kael seemed to have something of a bond, an understanding, and he didn't expect that the other man would've taken his threat as lightly as Kael had seemed to.

"Athan."

Brendyn sketched a slight bow and caught the door before it could shut behind the larger man. He was heading out, as he had business to attend to. Not THAT business. He was on professional hiatus for the duration of the tournament. No, he had to make certain that he was ready for his next fight, as he had something special in mind. This tournament was a means for him to prove himself, and holding his own against Ebris had been his first significant test... but he wasn't done.

Brendyn's destination was the gym/training room. He had a date with a practice dummy.

1593-HoH- Judge

It started with the faintest of whispers.

Words that clung to the forefront of every thought that attempted to make itself known. A push through the thick veil of denial that permeated the senses.

His senses.

Beads of sweat found their way down his jaw line, even as he breathed out deeply, pushing the weighted bar up, before bringing it back down with a loud clang.

That focus was lost yet again, a silent curse on his lips as he felt the soreness in both arms begin to spread. He focused on that instead, willing himself to let the sensation wash over his whole body.

Anything to ignore it.

Snatches of memory, faint images of faces...broken conversations with sentences that would never finish themselves. He despised it. What other alternative was there?

None, of course.

He lifted himself out of the bench with minimal effort, the pain in his arms already leaving him even as he strode over to the nearby railing. He stared out, half seeing his reflection in the glass of the wide and arching windows before him.

Within the uppermost staff quarters of the newly refurbished and owned Crimson Hawk, he resided.

The grip he had on the railing made his knuckles go white, even as he canted his head to the side at the sound of knocking at the door.

Turning his back to the glass, he watched as several figures entered. Each one of them was suited in the glossy black enamel of a Judge's carapace, helms betraying nothing but cold red glints of light.

Without a word, he wiped his face clear of sweat, and gave one last glance back out the windows.

He could make out half of his reflection.

Hair closely cropped to his head, a dull sheen of black to it. A lean and deceptively muscled body, decorated with scars upon the torso. Hands heavily marred with white scars and what appeared to be burn marks.

And his eyes.

He almost stood agape at the absolute deadness in his gaze, turning away finally and walking towards the group of judges.

Eliminations were going to come sooner or later.

He had a job to do.

So the whispers in his head told him.

1594Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere, still a ways from the hotel.

Dash managed to scale to the bottom of the canyon. His voice was strong and his guitar struck every chord.

“Marked down in a blaze of glory!”

“Don’t know why, but I’ll find the truth!”

The ground beneath his feet trembled as the torrent of dust rapidly approached him. Dash’s ears caught the rumbling of engines riding the breeze.

“Cuz my car went down in a blaze of glory!”

As he sang, the source of the canyon disturbance revealed itself as a convoy of militant raiders.

It was a fleet of pickup trucks, motorbikes, and other assorted vehicles fresh from a bountiful raid on a nearby village. They showed no intent on yielding to the lone man and his tire. For a moment it looked as if Dash was going to have his brutalized remains gracing the front grill of the lead pickup.

“Here I think to myself;”

“Should have taken that bus!”

But montages were a peculiar creature.

“I’m on my own.”

In the next instance Dash was ridin’ shotgun in that same pickup, singing and playing his guitar while a very angry, very beaten up militant warlord manned the wheel. The chrome tire sat between them. Something incredibly badass had happened during the scene transition and would only be revealed in the HoH director’s cut.

“WALKIN’ BACK HO~ME!”

6/11

1595themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:
themightyjello Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Hotel Bar - 3:01 AM

"Drink vendor, vend me a drink."

That voice, that tone...that itchy burn. Ryugi huffed and grumbled, and turned to see none other than his "good buddy" Joshua ordering up himself a glass of something. It was obvious Ryugi wasn't exactly pleased to see Joshua. The man was a tough nut to crack when it came to combat, and he was stubborn as all hell. You didn't have to like a person to respect their skill at fighting.

Drinking on the job, are we?

Ryugi's tone was dry as he took a sip of his tea and turned to face the Reaper as he walked up to the bar.

So you're the reason I couldn't sleep. Should have known you'd be wandering around here this time of year.

The man's response was to say nothing at all, simply leaning against the side of the bar as he waited for the 'drink vendor' to bring him something... when asked by the bartender what it was he wanted all he did was shrug and point to the nearest bottle. The vendor begrudgingly reciprocated by pouring a glass of it and sliding it across.

Finally, after standing at the bar for some time without saying anything at all to the dragon-man Joshua finally made an uninspired and overly delayed reply.

"Don't get yourself too worked up, I'm not here for you."

Taking the glass by the rim he picked it up and turned around; leaning his back against the front of the bar while resting one arm up on it, holding the drink in one hand. He didn't like this place at all... too plush, too fancy, but it served its purpose and only a fool and a coward whine needlessly about comfort. In this place, at this time of year, it was a convention for many people who held power in a greater sense of the word. Of course there would be many people here providing 'supervision'.

"You and I," he said, not even looking over at the dragon as he raised his hand and took a drink from the glass, "there's nothing alike between us. You don't want to get involved in what we do... so it's in your best interests to stay far, far away when we are on the job."

Neither a coded message or a threat, it was a flat and clear warning for the dragon to not involve himself in 'their' line of work. Before the end of this tournament Maximos would come to a decision about how he foresaw his death... interference from anyone, such as friends, allies, or teammates would only serve to add "and guest" to his invitation.

Joshua took another drink, then set the glass beside him on the bar and laughed.

"Lucky for you I'm off right now."

1596Nightsnow

MEANWHILE...

"....A message?"

That brought some sanity back to the swordsman. But not one to let his mind think it all out due to hunger - his primal instincts took over. Before he could even think of the mere thought of stopping himself, he was VIOLENTLY MASHING AND CHEWING AND WOLFING THE FOOD DOWN IN FRONT OF HIM LIKE A MAN STARVED HALF TO DEATH IN THE WOODSExpertly using the knife nearby to fish out the bones in the full-sized duck, before eating on the full serving of it to sedate and quell his unsatisfied stomach.

"Nom nom nom."

Ahhh....nothing beats the taste of warm, delicious food being swallowed and hitting the stomach with a nice, lovely impact.

1597Supreme Jerk Commander

And then…

Dash strolled through the dirt roads of a small village, strumming away at his guitar. The villagers heard the sound of awesome approaching and emerged from their hiding spots. All fear was swept away as they realized what had happened. Team All’s captain had singlehanded apprehended the raiders and returned the stolen loot!

As Dash continued playing, the villagers showered him with praise. Suddenly, a young boy approached one of the pickups and yanked away the tarp covering its bed. His eyes lit up, it was his stolen drum set! Immediately he produced a pair of drum sticks, leapt onto the back of the vehicle and got to work, backing up Dash as he bust out with the…

GUITAR SOLO!

“YEEEEEEAH!”

It was a solo for the ages! With the tire still at his side, and his new backup drummer, Dash tore it up all down the railroad tracks.

Yes, railroad tracks. At some point during his journey, he had ended up on top of a freight train car as it powered through the countryside. His scenery changed rapidly, implying the passage of time. While the sun fell in the background, Dash had passed through several of the HoH arenas, including Speed City, the Scrap Yard, and Gambino Beach.

7/11

1598Sins of an Angel

Wait wait wait. Hold on now, did Izzy just say her guest? As in, the shifter ya know, invited him here? How the hell did she manage to invite him and more importantly why? Ryke just turned to make a disapproving face at the pirate punker.

:[

"GUEST?? You really are drunk aren't you? Goddammit. Next thing you know you'll be inviting EBRIS and for that I would have to kill you."

James' shrug just earned a scrutinizing gaze and another frown, though it was more of a frustrated, scrunched sort of face. The fact that he said nothing to her in returned kinda irked her. And what the hell, was he really just going to resign himself to sitting in the middle of the room nursing a bottle of vodka?

What was the point in coming if he wasn't gonna contribute nor advise them against doing what they were? She stood up, dusted off idly and marched right on over to Mr. Black, he who looked so content to just sit on his a** and watch another team's room get, more or less, trashed. He also looked particularly miserable. Ahh yes, a feeling she understood and recognized. Pretty easily at that.

Looming over him, Ryke peered down with one arched brow, a puzzled, questioning expression and arms folded across her chest stance. "Hey. You're killing the mood here. Iunno who died but you'd do better either mulling over it elsewhere, or joining in."

Not that she wasn't sympathetic to whatever had him looking for solace at the bottom of a bottle, just that, ya know, here she was trying to keep her own mind off of less than pleasurable issues and this party crasher was here and stifling that attempt.

1599AT da Great

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

Lucid: ”…Delinquents…”

“…Degenerates…”

Urarah: "Disciples."

Lucid: ”Yeah… those things. HeH, I was about to call them Dragon Breath or something…”

Urarah: "I figured that your only out here with no shirt on because of the fact that this weather feels like summer time to you."

Lucid: ”Could be. Or, you know… me and my cloths had an argument. Only the shorts agreed. The shoes had no choice but to come along because I tied them down with that convenient string they like to sport. But, the rest… they’re all on strike.”

It was debatable as to what was worse. The fact that Lucid was joking, or the fact he looked so serious when he did. The man’s dreadlocks swayed side to side with each step. There was a sound like ice cubes being dropped into a glass with each lock slamming into the next as he ran. In a rhythmic motion, Lucid’s words were paced with a soft pant as he ran, adjusting his breathing pattern to his monologues.

”By the way, your shoes are un-tied.”

That wasn’t a true statement. But, I wanted to make Urarah pay for not paying his good old team mate a visit every once in a while. Now that I recall it, he was beginning to say he was busy before asking about my shirt. I could already feel my curiosity festering within me like an angry hornet trapped in a glass jar, just itching to get out. It made it hard o hold back a grin because I was panning to hit Urarah with enough questions to make him feel like he was talking to a 10 year old all over again.

Why am I always stuck with the genius whose demeanor is equal to that of an infant. This imbecile doesn't really believe that I'm gonna believe him that my shoes are........

He would glance down anyway just to make sure as he only moved his eyes, which were hidden by the hood of his sweatshirt, to check if they were tied.

Yeah I figured as much.

He lost track of how many blocks they ran, side by side, stride for stride they continued on as his long and powerful legs carried his massive body easily. "I would love to stop and tie them, but we haven't ran that far. Wait till we've gone a few more miles or until I trip and fall... then we will stop." Slight sarcasm behind his words, but he found himself unable to hide that tone when talking to Lucid. He plucked at his nerves unnecessarily.

1600Lucid Red Herring

”Not even if you were to somehow twist your ankle? Break your bones? Your shoestrings get melted in a puddle of radioactive waste? All these things could be prevented if you’d just tie them.”

Lucid extended his left index finger to Urarah as he jogged, further expressing his point with a hand gesture. Though there was really no point to be had, his initial ranting did serve a purpose. Onwards the men would jog, losing track of time the further they progressed, obscuring the difference the more Lucid spoke.

”Especially if you must have joined a cheap Health Maintenance Organization. You don’t wanna have tongue depressors that taste faintly like a fudgesicle. That’s just nasty. You know, cheap HMO’s will give you those popsicle sticks and duct tape as their solution for Viagra, right? But, what am I saying. You’re still a virgin ain’t you.”

Lucid paused with something of an annoyed expression upon his face. Before Urarah could even think to ignore him on his rant, Lucid tilted his twisted facial expression displaying a hint of concerned wonder to ask,

”Are you having fun yet, Urarah?”

1601Nightsnow

-- Few hours after the Feast --

Bidding farewell to his teammates, to the lady and to James for the night, he ventured off to get some items from the staff, more notably a setting stone, three large vials of water and three silk towels for cleaning.

As for the feast that - for once - satisfied the swordsman's dark, carnal desires in hunger, he was taking his leisurely time getting the work done - already grabbing the items in question after asking around and waiting for the staff to give him the supplies. Upon getting all the items he needs, the swordsman went off to the Hotel's courtyard, where the fountain was spewing some water lazily into the air while small mutters and chatters could be heard - at least, revealing some people getting into the mood behind the scenes of the bushes and the shady areas nearby.

The swordsman couldn't care less, sitting down on one of the snow-covered grassy fields nearby while he set the setting stone down, unsheathing both his blades for inspection and...

He took one of the vials, spilling it over the stone a bit before his blade was placed next to it - the soft "Schwing, schwing!" sound of the swordsman sharpening his weapons echoing lightly in the cold night's air.

Maintenance time!

1602AT da Great

He fought the urge to stop running and look at the man who ran beside him, the rant was just plan ludicrous to say the least. Instead, he would pull back the hood from his head and look over at Lucid with a rather confused expression on his face. "Huh?" was all that he could muster out for a few steps as the muscles in his legs were starting to burn a bit, the sun starting to peek over the buildings off in the distance.

How in the world am I suppose to answer such a question? Am I having fun.... such a wide open question and could relate to so many things he wasn't sure how to respond to it.

"Well I suppose it depends on which situation you are referring to. Perhaps you mean this tournament in general?" He would ply and probe as he tried to get an idea where Lucid was going with this questioning.

1603Lucid Red Herring

There was a soft sigh which escaped from Lucid’s lips in a puff of frost. He jogged about 3 steps in silence, seemingly pondering how to reply to the fact Urarah answered his question with a question. But, he was inclined to reply. So, Following this sigh, Lucid began to speak.

”A Texan farmer goes to Australia for vacation…”

“Hey!”

“Hey, hey!”

“I’m trying to make a point here. Don’t give me that look!”

“Anyway… A Texan farmer goes to Australia on vacation. There he meets an Aussie farmer and gets to talking. The Aussie shows off his big wheat field and the Texan says, ‘Oh! We have wheat fields that are at least twice that size!’

They walk around the ranch a little, and the Aussie shows off his herd of cattle. The Texan immediately replies, ‘We have longhorns that are at least twice as large as your cows.’

The conversation has died down when the Texan sees a herd of kangaroos hopping through the field. He asks the Aussie, ‘What are those?’

The Aussie replies with an incredulous look, ‘Don't you have any grasshoppers in Texas?’

In short. New world. New rules. Lots of nice natives to help us get all acquainted. Well… except for that Alien throw-up girl. I think she’s native only to a septic tank under a nursery.”

Lucid hadn’t taken notice that his legs began to numb. It was a similar reaction to the burning sensation felt within warm blooded creatures when muscles began to heat from the stress of the work out. But, as his mouth continued to work as hard as his jogging routine, his mind continued to slip away from his body as he made his point. With the continuing rise of the morning sun, that golden orange aura reflected within Lucid’s swaying dreadlocks like a prism. It would bring flare to Lucid’s pale skin seemingly growing ashy in appearance from the exposed morning dew frosting upon his dry skin.

Location:

Hotel Perimeter.

Date and Time:

Wednesday January 21, 2009. 07:58

1604AT da Great

As much as he hated to admit it, the man had a way with words when he chose to. He took one of the most random stories that Urarha had ever heard in his life and made relate to what they were going through at the moment. His pace slowed until a few steps later he came to a stop, his breath coming out from between his full lips in white gray plumes of frost. Hands on his hips, he would look down at his feet as he thought over the question that Lucid had presented him with.

"................."

For once in his life when it came to intellectual conversations about life, he was silent for a second. In fact almost a minute would pass, his chest heaving as he tried to get his breath back to normal. "....Yeah I'm having a blast here." He would start off as he started to walk again to get his muscles to cool down from the strenuous work he put on them. "I feel like I fit in more in this land... more so than I ever did in Agia. Like I never really belong there, and that I was a better fit for this world. You know what I mean." Light gray eyes would raise off his toes and raise so that he created eye contact with the man he was speaking to. Leave it to Lucid to bring some deep hidden thoughts out of Urarha, and do it all with stupidity.

1605Lucid Red Herring

Thump! Thump! Thump!

Thump… Thump…

Thump…

Pant…

Lucid glanced back to see Urarah slowing in his steps. His right eye began to twitch a bit as he, too, would slow from rhythm.

Tch… It’s gonna take me that much longer to get back in motion again.

Lucid thought with a glare as he began to fall back to Urarah. As the big man stood in thought, Lucid’s hands drifted beneath his dreadlocks and to the back of his head, lifting his locks from his back. He turned his back to Urarah for but a moment, allowing his golden eyes to set upon the sun. And there, Urarah would see the abnormality of Lucid’s back as his skin along the spinal area seemed to protrude further outwards from the normal human. It looked like Lucid’s spine didn’t agree with his body and wanted out. And just as briefly as it was shown. Lucid lowered his hands to his hips, breathing in what sounded like a dog’s pant. His dreadlocks covered his spine once more.

”…HuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuffHuff…”

Lucid controlled his breathing as frost continuously would burst through his lips.

”Hmm? So…”

“…HuffHuffHuff…”

“….You think that you fit in here, huh? Now you’ve got my attention. Did you finally take my advice and decided to go for a joy ride with one of Heita’s ho-erm… disciples?”

“…HuffHuff…HuffHuff…Huff Huff Huff Huff…”

1606AT da Great

And just like that he went back to being an idiot again. Of course the observation of abnormality of Lucid's body would not go unnoticed, but with the current conversation at hand, switching the subject might lead to even more abnormal behavior by his counterpart. "Joy ride..." It would take a moment for the reference to click before he would narrow his eyes at Lucid. "No I did not have sex with one of the Disciples..... and yeah I'm still a virgin before you even ask." His tone at the end of the sentence would be almost fearful and proud at the same time.

Without another word, he would turn his body towards the entrance of the hotel, walking in swiftly as he stretched his arms across his chest. He had an general idea of where this conversation was heading and he didn't really wanna go there at this moment in time.

1607Lucid Red Herring

”Aww… hey!”

Lucid’s eyes followed Urarah as he began to float back to the hotel room. Curiously, Lucid scratched his head and sucked his teeth.

”Hey… where ya goin? You don’t want me to talk about your sex life? Alright! Alright! I get it! All I’m saying is…”

Urarah would hear Lucid’s running shoes scrubbing against the ground quickly as he followed the big man into the hotel.

”…When the time comes to say, ‘I love you,’ you’d better look at your watch and nod in response. Don’t say it back! Trust me, man. You don’t want that love story bull#&%$ cause it don’t do nothing but cause problems. That crap ain’t real…”

He finally managed to catch up to Urarah, matching pace with the big man.

”Anyway… since when are you a fan of chaos and mayhem. I mean, you feel like you fit in here? This place doesn’t make any damn sense at all. You’ve had to have noticed by now how different this world is from ours. Hell, when a cop gives you a ticket (if they even exist here), every smart-aleck answer you responded with would actually reduce your fine. As in: Cop: ‘You know how fast you were going?’ You: ‘All I know is, I was spilling my beer all over the place.’ Cop: ‘Nice one, That's $10.00 off.’

With his metaphor, Lucid’s hands gestured the difference between he and the cop when he spoke to Urarah, pointing to himself as the cop and using Urarah, himself, as a reference. As they spoke, the Hotel’s automatic entrance made way for the two men as they re-entered the establishment.

1608Pocket Gal

Katie was having too much fun watching Izzy run around the room, chasing her duck, which seemed to be leaving a mess of its own.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Glad to have company, darlin'. Care for a glass?"

"You bet I do."

Except she wasn't sure how the hell she was ever going to make it out of this place before the night was over. She might end up passing out on Dash's bed. That wouldn't look good.

themightyjello Wrote:

"I was invited," he finally said, after a short pause, "by Dorothy over there. I dunno, you think she was trying to pick me up? C'mon, you can be honest about it. She looks like the type that might do it, too."

"Yes. She was definitely trying to pick you up. You should have heard her giggling as she sent those text messages."

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey. You're killing the mood here. Iunno who died but you'd do better either mulling over it elsewhere, or joining in."

"Yes, exactly! We need some more drunks up in here!"

She grinned as James listened to them.

themightyjello Wrote:

"If that's the case then I guess my face must be broken," he said again jokingly, but then rolled the bottle off of his hand and back onto the arm of the chair; grabbing it by the neck once more and swishing it back and forth between them. "So I'll take your wise advice and wash off this frown with nutritious chemical supplements~."

"That's the ticket! We're here to have a blast. Ya know, you're not so bad after all."

She leaned forward as he did to see what what he was looking for. His fingers brushing around the floor for something.

themightyjello Wrote:

"How did your date go?"

"I had to catch him first then drag him into the back of the ambulance. I can't decide what we are to one another though.. What do you think, James? You think this is just a ******** buddy relationship?"

It had been a question she'd wondered about once before. That was at least one thing she'd learned from Gaian's was that they had labels for their relationships. She didn't know what or if there was one for her and Tzenidaar.

themightyjello Wrote:

"..."

The pour stopped, the bottle went back to rest in his lap, and his hand held the glass of clear liquor out in front of the amazon.

"...yes, your bad. Wash them... please."

"Oh, fine. I guess I can."

She grabbed the glass and the handcuffs. It was about that moment that a camera crew stepped into the room. The door completely gone. There were three or four cameras, a couple of reporters or maybe more, and they were very interested as to what was going on in this room.

At first Katie thought it was the paparazzi trying to get her at one of those naked type moments again. She was about to send them out when for some reason she thought it was a crew for GIRLS GONE WILD.

She was up in a flash, handcuffs in one hand, drink in the other. She tipped that glass back and downed it like it was nothing before setting it on the table to which she had been setting on next to James.

One approached her. She didn't even know half of what they were asking.

"Right this way. I'll show you my sex bath toy.."

The other reporters were all up in the others faces, asking questions and what not. Katie was just dragging her crew into the bathroom.

Once the crew was squished inside the bathroom Katie pulled out her rubber ducky of doom that happened to be in her pocket, of all places.

"Let me show you how it works."

To which she'd show them just how that toy worked.

However, for the viewers at home they would suddenly get this.

A few minutes later the static cleared and the viewers caught Katie sitting on the counter, holding the ducky in one hand, handcuffs in the other, and there was water in the sink to which she was using to rinse the handcuffs.

All the while the reporter stood in front of the camera with a shocked expression upon his face.

1609Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't get yourself too worked up, I'm not here for you."

"You and I, there's nothing alike between us. You don't want to get involved in what we do... so it's in your best interests to stay far, far away when we are on the job."

Joshua took another drink, then set the glass beside him on the bar and laughed.

"Lucky for you I'm off right now." Ryugi sipped his tea. He relaxed a bit. Having a Reaper come after you was never an enjoyable experience. It was an experience he'd only ever had once, and he didn't like then either. Then again, she did say he was supposed to stay here and keep order in the living world, didn't she? Ryugi looked to Joshua. Company was company, he supposed, even if you didn't exactly like them.

I didn't know your job included "off time." I don't remember that being in the description.

Ryugi huffed a bit of a laugh, followed by another quick sip of his beverage.

Of course, she didn't exactly offer up the fine print now, did she?

Ryugi, obviously, spoke of their "meeting" in Barthavos nearly two years hence. Things hadn't changed too much for Ryugi since then. In fact, it seemed like time had flown by after last year's Heaven or Hell.

She always talk like that? Must be frustrating...

1610Cthulhu Wish

“DO YOU THINK EBRIS WOULD SHOW IF I INVITED HIM!” She was overjoyed, which was probably a scary thing considering that Izette was practically in love with the dude. However, their moments of peace were interrupted by the camera crews from a peculiar television show; Gaia Girls Gone Wild.

It was at that moment that Katie pulled out a devil horned rubber ducky, she was thrilled…and she wanted one!

“LEMME SEE KATI-”

WHAM

The door had been slammed in her face.

Blinking, Izette wondered around the room and began to flip objects upside down.

Lamps.

Phones.

Televisions.

Chairs.

The works.

There was no escape from the upside down MENACE!

After finishing her job, Izette slid up towards the guest she had invited and decided it was time to make an introduction.

“HI! My name is Izette! Or Izzy, or Iz, or Izzeh, or Whatever else you can call me! And you must be Jay-Jay!” She was trying to be polite…but that was a hard task to due when you had r-

OH LOOK THERE WAS MORE RUM!

And with that Izette took another swig out of her bottle.

1611Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Lucind - Raven - Sunstrike

"Apologies!"

And David S. Mere...It had a nice ring to it....was reaching a hand out to Raven.

Surprise!

Max said in his head with a thousand little giggles. His mind echoed like a grade school auditorium when the clowns came out and threw pie at the principal. The innocence of what was inside further twisted the expression outside. A puffy gray cloud floated over the brilliant full moon and cast just the right amount of shadow, in just the right angle. Maximos' face was covered save for the faded glow of one eye and the slight glimmer...which could easily be mistaken for a glow...from his teeth.

And then.

"Ah...Max...I need a wash. Tarnishing lovlies was not on my agenda for the evenin.' Many many apologies on top of the first, Rave."

Someone yanked the cord out of the monster machine, Max's shoulders slumped, the faded glowing eye fell as his head did, and the shook. He couldnt fault Sunstrike for being a gentleman. But that name...he used that name. Dark blue brows furrowed.

"Are you sure we have never met?"

No. No Max did not like where this was going at all. Yes, without a doubt there was something sinister to his motives. True, selfishly Maximos did not want to loose his partner in crime to memories or inhibitions. But there was more than that. He remembered Raven huddled and depressed against a hotel room wall, shouted at and broken. He remembered a set of Raven's dejected and saddened as it was rudely suggested they leave a certain hospital room.

He remembered a Raven a broken, emotionally beaten, and alone. He felt her pain when she knew those close to her had turned their backs, and he gave her a voice in her head to keep her company. The edges of his black stained mouth began to pull down in a frown.

"But as the lady can see, there's not a thing wrong with my lips, if she'd rather a friendly kiss."

Face palm. Max knew when he was beaten, this particular feeding did nto seem fated. Still, no way...I mean he was a charmer sure, but that was just so damned cheesy! And she didnt deny it either! Instead she said something that nearly made Maximos blow his composure.

Sure, Max was sinister, selfish, and dark, but at the same time the hero in him said that some things were better off forgotten.

"Rave....I used to say that... I used to say... Just call me Rave!"

As such, the Shadow immediately spoke. He spoke the truth. Not the whole truth, but nothing but the truth. He shook his head and said.

No my dear. Your close, but confused. Someone else used to say that, someone very similar to you, but at the same time never farther.

He took a step forward, his arm came to rest on her shoulder, his hand gestured in front of her as if to say it was story time. Skin never touched skin however, he wanted to tell the story not have it divined from him.

She played where no one should, with gods. Good gods, bad gods, charming, bright, sunny gods, who in the end left her heart broken and alone...And yet, with a heart that still cared and longed for those that abandoned her. A tragic tale.

His lips thinned out to a fine line, his jaw tightened, his head shook. This was not a happy tale, but...

"Oh he is too sweet! But I bet he would be a lot more fun when he isn't dragging his feet and covered in dirt!"

Perhaps.

Maximos said with a slow nod.

Perhaps. But believe me, this is far more fitting.

And then as if to wash the nasty subject away with a rush of the opposite, he smiled, turned to face her proper and said.

You know! Maybe eating out is best. We tried that amusement park, what was that other location you mentioned? A knight club? I'm no knight, but it sounds interesting!


"Thank you."

She said, to which Walter slowly bowed his head and responded.

Thank me no thanks, nor proud me no prouds. It is my pleasure.

In a moment, with several nimble hand motions that entirely belied his earlier slip of the cup, the items were gathered on the tray in perfect order.

Then, white gloved hands clasped in each other he said.

The Lady holds a dear place in the Master's heart. But the master is indisposed at the moment. And these halls are no place for a Lady to retire.

He would stand, the try balanced absolutely perfectly in one hand, while the other was extended humbly, in a half bow to Lucind. A silent offer to help her too her fight.

Would the Lady like an escort to her quarters?

1612HonoRaven

The Shadow immediately spoke. He spoke the truth. Not the whole truth, but nothing but the truth. He shook his head and said: No my dear. Your close, but confused. Someone else used to say that, someone very similar to you, but at the same time never farther.

Chaotic orange eyes looked from one man to the other with a slightly suspicious frown...even bird brains can tell when someone is a bit too quick to shoot down what appears to be a good idea.

Maximos took a step forward, his arm came to rest on her shoulder, his hand gestured in front of her as if to say it was story time. Skin never touched skin however, he wanted to tell the story not have it divined from him.

She played where no one should, with gods. Good gods, bad gods, charming, bright, sunny gods, who in the end left her heart broken and alone...And yet, with a heart that still cared and longed for those that abandoned her. A tragic tale. His lips thinned out to a fine line, his jaw tightened, his head shook. This was not a happy tale, but...

Ah but that made sense, another mistake... just as she had not been able to easily remember her own name, it was oh so easy to see how she could have taken a fragment of someone elses' memories and made it into one of her own! Stupid...stupid...stupid... smilies/icon_stressed.gif Wouldn't be the first time she had made that mistake either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Ah, your pardon... I do not have the best mind for remembering things!" A lie... but only in it's wording, Raven didn't forget things, she just didn't know what memories were really hers anymore.

A slight blush crept up her neck as she tried not to look at either man, it was hard being faced with how feeble minded she was these days...

And then as if to wash the nasty subject away with a rush of the opposite, Maximos smiled, turned to face her proper and said: You know! Maybe eating out is best. We tried that amusement park, what was that other location you mentioned? A knight club? I'm no knight, but it sounds interesting!

Raven laughed softly again and shook her head at that. "N I G H T as in the time when shadows rule the earth! But I think you are more knightly than most of the men who used to call themselves that!"

"It was nice to meet you David, I do hope that you are feeling better when next we meet!" A threat or a promise of what he could expect when next she stumbled across him, who could tell? But there was definitely laughter in her eyes as she winked at the apparent mortal in Sunstrike's shoes.....

1613Pocket Gal

The camera crew left Dash's bathroom looking a little confused. Once the door opened Katie was kneeling in front of the counter, going through all the drawers, which is where she found the make up to turn him into Barbie girl.

That was when she noticed someone had written "Red Wine" in ketchup on the mirror. She pointed and laughed. That was great.

Then she went back to going through the drawer where she found some interesting things but, first, she opened up the tube of bright red lipstick and started writing all over his walls the lyrics to "Barbie Girl".

I'm a Barbie girl.

In the Barbie world.

Life in plastic, it's fantastic!

You can brush my hair.

Undress me everywhere.

Imagination, life is your creation

Come on Barbie, let's go party!

Now, this was when things got interesting. Why were so many women products in this bathroom? That was questionable. She found some hair straightener and bleach. She went to the tub, opened up Dash's bottle of shampoo and dumped about three quarters of it out then added the hair straightener and bleach into the bottle.

After that was done, she put the straightener and bottle of bleach back into the drawer then started taking out all of Dash's afro picks. Her arms chuck full of them she came out of the bathroom.

"Gaiz! Help me hide these!"

Not only would Dash find all those writings, straightened and bleached hair after his shower, missing afro picks, but Katie had also left her rubber ducky setting on the counter.

1614Lucind Varhetel

Indisposed?

Lucind could only try to imagine what Walter had seen and experienced. He alone knew the myriad of secrets being part of the Dark's houshold. He saw things differently, and his special lifestyle had given him a generous portion of wisdom.

But that one word - indisposed - made her smile appear forced, and sadness flickered in her eyes for half a second. But as quickly as it had changed, the Siren's expression went back to warmth and thankfulness.

She accepted the butler's hand and got up, then straightened her coat.

Would the Lady like an escort to her quarters?

"I'd like that, yes."

It was difficult for her, departing from Maximos' suite. Maybe right then and there, he wasn't in the state where she could reach him, but that didn't make the process of putting one foot in front of the other easier.

Therefore, one reason to take the stairs was that, aside from the fact her team's rooms were only one floor below, she would've had to walk past Max's door to get to the elevator.

1615Pocket Gal

Katie just made an exit from the room. It was completely random. She didn't even say bye to anyone. Actually, it looked like she might be looking for a spot to pass out for the night. Her eyes were lookin' a little tired around the edges.

In her hands she still hand an armful of afro picks. She stepped into the elevator and pressed first floor. She couldn't even remember the floor her room was on.

When the elevator door opened and deposited her into the main floor she looked around with a dumbstruck look on her face. Then a light flicked on, and she remembered that she'd left Tzenidaar in the ambulance.

Maybe she could say hello before she passes out.

So, her feet carried her out the front doors. She strolled over to the ambulance and knocked on the back door, trying not to lose the afro picks in the process, which was proving futile. She was too drunk to be carrying this s**t around.

Looking out behind her, she realized she had dropped a few during her trek to the vehicle.

1616Kraun

So the chimera was busy picking apart the inside of the vehicle. Why was he picking it apart? Simple, 'cause there was a lot of s**t in there that he didnt know what it was for, nor did he know what it did. Medicine was rather foreign to him.

So for a long while, he was reading the labels on a bunch of drugs, or devices inside the ambulance. Defribulator, syringes, anasthetics, fire extinguisher, and all that other good stuff. And when he finished with that, well, he got to work taking the thing apart. 'Cause loose bits of metal were all good. Hey, grab a steel pole here and there, and you got some metal sticks. Not to mention metal cabinet doors were just sheets of metal. And so, he kep himself nice and busy for a good portion of the day until suddenly...

Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered hungry in theory,

Over many a quaint and curious volume of medical lore,

While I nodded, previously napping, suddenly there came a tapping,

As of some one gently rapping, rapping at my ambulance door.

'Tis some visitor,' I muttered, tapping at my ambulance door -

Only this, and nothing more.'

And quothe the Tzenidaar,

"HI!"

And then the ambulance door swung open. Well, that was pretty unexpected, especially since he didnt know who was knocking. Did he inhale too many chemicals in the back of the truck or what?

1617Pocket Gal

Did Tzenidaar just greet Katie? She had that dumbstruck look on her face again. She blinked her glazed turquoise orbs once before realizing that he was speaking to her. If anything she had expected him to come launching himself out of the back of the ambulance and preparing to attack the person knocking at the door.

"Hey..."

She wondered what world she'd just stepped into. What the hell was in that vodka? It wasn't alcohol brought to you via The Rave Club, was it? Oh god, she's probably hallucinating.

"Tzen, wanna come to the party?"

She pointed approximately to the third floor. As she did she dropped all the afro picks onto the ambulance step and the ground around it. That damn chimera, he knew how to make her nervous.

1618Kraun

There was a pause as he collected his thoughts, switched subjects, though of something else, then went back to the thought at hand, then he realised he suddenly had a craving for curry, then went back to weighing his choices.

"Okay."

Definately drugs. He went straight back to tearing the inside of the ambulance apart, grabbing pices of metal, some random bottles of drugs, and the fire extingusher before making his way out.

"Where we goin'? There gon be food?"

1619Pocket Gal

Katie peered into the back of the ambulance to see what the chimera was doing. She laughed when she saw the mess that it was in. He didn't waste any time destroying that.

"To Dashboard's room."

She stepped away as he stepped out, completely forgetting about the afro picks littered around her feet. Not that it mattered. Her intention was to hide them from Dash anyway.

"There are a lot of hot dogs and boozes."

Her hand came around Tzenidaar's bicep and tugged him towards the entrance to the hotel.

"It's gonna be so much fun!"

1620Kraun

Hot dogs and booze.

Most excellent.

And then a tug. Well, that was different. How often had Katie been the one leading him around? Not very. But did he resist it? No. He was busy swinging a makeshift steel pipe around in a circular motion, as if it was a cane of some sort with a stupid look on his face.

In the back of his mind, he probably realised that something was different. But that was overshadowed by his thought process going from thing to the next, unable to focus on one subject or thought at a time.

And into the elevator we go. Ding!

Oh, and then he leaned over and started sniffing the woman. Smelled like alcohol. She must have been drinking.

1621Pocket Gal

The elevator door closed. That damn chimera had to lean and sniff. Didn't he know how bad that was? Especially in a small place, making Katie feel all cornered.

She pivoted towards him, so that she was directly in front. Her right hand shot out and pushed him against the elevator wall. It put a couple of feet between them.

Her turquoise eyes narrowed on Tzenidaar, oblivious to the fact that the elevator had just reached floor 3.

Ding.

The doors opened.

1622Kraun

Ooo, violent. He liked.

He was shoved back and into the side of the elevator, dropping some of the random junk he carried, a few metal pipes clattered noisily while a bottle broke, spilling its liquid contents on the floor.

"Something wrong? Or are you just looking for a fight?"

1623Pocket Gal

Katie tilted her head. She kicked one of the pipes over the threshold of the door, which kept the doors from closing. Then, she stepped forward to close the distance between her and the chimera.

Her brow furrowed, she pushed up against Tzenidaar, bringing her lips to his ear.

"I'm not looking for a fight."

She hadn't realized some bottle broke. What the ******** was it anyway?

And what was her plan? Oh right, they were supposed to be going to a party or something.

Hell if she knew what the hell she was doing. One large bottle of vodka and some out of a second bottle was enough to put a horse down.

1624themightyjello

Everything seemed to be going swimmingly with the party guests, few as there were, from the moment James had arrived. Or perhaps it was just that two of the three women who were ransacking Team ALL Bastards' room were so drunk they wouldn't have been able to count backwards from three and the third hated his guts for no discernible reason other than that he wasn't a dyke like her.

...but she'd come around sooner or later. Everyone loved James.

After pouring a glass of the vodka Izzy had tossed him for his super-sized teammate, Katie suddenly asked him a question he hadn't been expecting to hear.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I can't decide what we are to one another though.. What do you think, James? You think this is just a ******** buddy relationship?"

It had been a question she'd wondered about once before. That was at least one thing she'd learned from Gaian's was that they had labels for their relationships. She didn't know what or if there was one for her and Tzenidaar.

"Well now," he started, sitting up in the chair and leaning forward to set the bottle onto the table in front of him before he continued, "that's really your decision to make."

Not hesitating in the slightest James leaned heavily onto the armrest of the chair in Katie's direction to get a little closer; the ransacking and quacking in the room along with shouts from the hallway getting rather loud.

"Can you see yourself doing things with him other than ********?"

An honest question to ask, considering that the nature of 'a relationship' is usually about people who can mesh well together rather than just two people who have a mutual love for sex. It was also that question that had brought him here tonight, considering that despite what things had seemed there had always been a lot of difficulty between him and Seyumi when they weren't averting some sort of world-ending disaster (which curiously seemed to happen a lot in Gaia). To James, Katie was a teammate, which meant she was at least temporarily a friend and at most someone he should be looking out for; 'dating' Tzenidaar is not something that one usually puts at the top of a list of healthy activities.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

It was about that moment that a camera crew stepped into the room. The door completely gone. There were three or four cameras, a couple of reporters or maybe more, and they were very interested as to what was going on in this room.

At first Katie thought it was the paparazzi trying to get her at one of those naked type moments again. She was about to send them out when for some reason she thought it was a crew for GIRLS GONE WILD.

She was up in a flash, handcuffs in one hand, drink in the other. She tipped that glass back and downed it like it was nothing before setting it on the table to which she had been setting on next to James.

Oh, now it really was starting to become a party. Reporters and a camera crew, mayhem and destruction, drinks and women, if this room couldn't already have been called a disaster area it wouldn't be able to escape it after this. After a glance at the camera crews and their equipment James was sure that he recognized the logo of something less-than-reputable... and the wheels started turning.

Leaning forward to the table that Katie had just vacated he grabbed the bottle by the neck and poured it out another time into the glass she had left there. Once that was done he twisted the cap back onto the bottle, took the glass in hand, and smiled for the camera the way that only a professional faker could do.

Taking a drink, he was just about ready to deal with the badgering questions of the cameramen who weren't able to fit into the bathroom with Katie when -

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Looming over him, Ryke peered down with one arched brow, a puzzled, questioning expression and arms folded across her chest stance. "Hey. You're killing the mood here. Iunno who died but you'd do better either mulling over it elsewhere, or joining in."

The cameramen loved this. They ate it right up, thrilled to see conflict erupting right before their eyes and even more thrilled when it was with such a high-profile rumor-ridden individual like Zandra 'the Dyke' Ryke. They even managed to pull away another cameraman from Katie's illicit bathroom demonstration to orbit around the two of them like a satellite.

If he was killing the mood then all he had to do was observe and change so that he became the mood, like the social chameleon he was. But that wasn't the case at all... the other two partygoers didn't seem to have their antics or moods disrupted at all by him so obviously what Ryke had just said to him was nothing but a reflection of her own personal distaste for the man. If only it had been something he had said or had done it would have been something he could change, after all the man was nothing short of an actor, a con, and a cheat; a true thespian... though it appeared that Ryke would not be happy unless he was a true lesbian.

Well... different masks for different purposes. Changing his personality was something he had done countless times in the past and would do countless times in the future. He had been wearing the mask of 'the concerned boyfriend' for far too long and it was getting tiresome now... perhaps tonight he'd try something different.

Ignoring Ryke's churlish outburst James took another drink and then brought the glass up against his forehead for a moment; eyes closed and taking a deep breath as he waited for the cacophony of overturning chairs and tables to subside in the other room. When he brought the glass down again he looked up at the blue-haired Wimmin standing over him and acted as if it were the first time he'd even noticed she was there.

"Why hello there pretty gi- Oh. OOOOOH! I'm sorry about that Ryke I almost didn't recognize you without another woman hanging off of your face."

Wearing a smile that 'genuinely' showed how pleased he was to see her James stood up from the chair he had salvaged so that he could greet the woman face to face.

"Well, I must say that I'm honored you came to me about 'joining in'," he said with a slight shrug and an upturned gesture of his hand as he said it, "but it would sound much more sincere if your girlfriend was the one asking. Don't get me wrong, I'd love to help the two of you out if you're throw a little something new into the bedroom but it just seems to me that you weren't the one who pitched the idea, am I right? Though I think I have the solution to that."

Taking a half step forward towards the woman as he held out the tall glass of liquor towards her with his hand around the rim; a clear gesture of offering without the need for so many words.

"Maybe after a few more of these," he added, fluttering his lashes and puckering his lips in an oh-so-very feminine way, "you might start to think I'm pretty."

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

After finishing her job, Izette slid up towards the guest she had invited and decided it was time to make an introduction.

“HI! My name is Izette! Or Izzy, or Iz, or Izzeh, or Whatever else you can call me! And you must be Jay-Jay!” She was trying to be polite…but that was a hard task to due when you had r-

OH LOOK THERE WAS MORE RUM!

Not breaking stride, James turned slightly towards the mysterious benefactor who had extended him this invitation and swept up her hand, bottle and all. Ever the gentleman, he kissed the back of her hand and then raised his head again.

"It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Dorothy," said with a smile. "Most people call me James but for you I might be willing to make an exception... just for tonight."

Still holding the shifter by the hand he looked back to Ryke and did the math. If Katie was ******** Tzenidaar, then that meant...

"So the two of you, then?"

1625Besvarande Vidunder

Damon was relaxing at the bar and working on his third spirit while watching the highlights from round two.

In the back of his mind he wondered how his team would fair if they made it to round three, and whether or not they would be up against another team that was heavy on metaphysical powers?

It wasn't that Damon didn't enjoy getting to use his powers, he'd just have preferred to avoid them in competition. He'd just have to wait and see how things played out.

In the meantime, more drinking.

1626Cthulhu Wish

She blinked.

Did he just…kiss her hand?

Izette cocked her head and slowly returned her hand to her side as she took a drink. What a weird guy.

However, it wasn’t long till Katie ended up leaving the party. Where on Gaia was she going? Shrugging, she returned back to the gentleman who had addressed her.

themightyjello Wrote:

"So the two of you, then?"

“Yes!” She answered without even considering what this could mean; she didn’t seem to click in what exactly James was hinting about. After all, the woman was rather oblivious. But she kept on smiling as though nothing seemed to be wrong.

“Zandy is my number one girl!” Izette continued to grin as she chugged back more rum from the mouth of her bottle. Oh dear, it was all done now. Throwing the bottle over her shoulder, Izette went searching for another bottle of booze…and possibly a hot dog.

As she wondered away, Reginald followed her promptly in a staggering pattern. It had appeared that she had gotten the duck drunk. Looking down she began to giggle over this. It was rather funny, wasn’t it?

Gathering her hot dog and another bottle Izette made her way over beside Ryke and gave her a HUGE hug.

“I LOVE MY ZANDY!”

Oh Dear…

1627AT da Great

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

”Aww… hey!”

Lucid’s eyes followed Urarah as he began to float back to the hotel room. Curiously, Lucid scratched his head and sucked his teeth.

”Hey… where ya goin? You don’t want me to talk about your sex life? Alright! Alright! I get it! All I’m saying is…”

Urarah would hear Lucid’s running shoes scrubbing against the ground quickly as he followed the big man into the hotel.

”…When the time comes to say, ‘I love you,’ you’d better look at your watch and nod in response. Don’t say it back! Trust me, man. You don’t want that love story bull#&%$ cause it don’t do nothing but cause problems. That crap ain’t real…”

He finally managed to catch up to Urarah, matching pace with the big man.

”Anyway… since when are you a fan of chaos and mayhem. I mean, you feel like you fit in here? This place doesn’t make any damn sense at all. You’ve had to have noticed by now how different this world is from ours. Hell, when a cop gives you a ticket (if they even exist here), every smart-aleck answer you responded with would actually reduce your fine. As in: Cop: ‘You know how fast you were going?’ You: ‘All I know is, I was spilling my beer all over the place.’ Cop: ‘Nice one, That's $10.00 off.’

With his metaphor, Lucid’s hands gestured the difference between he and the cop when he spoke to Urarah, pointing to himself as the cop and using Urarah, himself, as a reference. As they spoke, the Hotel’s automatic entrance made way for the two men as they re-entered the establishment.

He would sigh heavily as they walked through the doors, as he realized that he wasn't going to be able to ditch Lucid no matter how hard he tried. "I don't think I can take your advice on women serious Lucid. I recognize the brilliance you have that would lead you to be as great of a detective as you were in Agai, but until you show me the tact and subtlety that comes with that role, I can't accept most of what you say." Leading them until they finally reached the gym, he would pull the hoody off from his torso and grab a roll of tape before he would turn to speak to Lucid. "This goes no further than you and me..." The start of what would be the reasoning behind why he enjoyed gaia, the glasses being removed from his face and placed in the front of the hoody pocket.

Sitting down as he moved to wrap his hands with the acquired tape. "This world offers me something that Agai couldn't. Yes the land is lawless, but for once I am not the guy who has to govern it. I am not looked at as an associate's of the Colonel, or Lieutenant Shockwave saver of Disciples. In this world I am plain old Urarha." The first hand would be partially wrapped as he moved on to tape up his knuckles individually. "I'm not being bothered by random fans asking me 'can I get your cousin's autograph'. I'm not fighting for a cause that isn't my own." He would finish wrapping his hands, his fingers flexing to test the tautness of the wrappings before he would move onto the other hand.

Another hard sigh would come from between his lips as he looked down at his the hand he was wrapping, his motion pausing about halfway up to the wrist. "I mean everything I had ever done in Agai, it was for the Colonel's sake, for his cause...... hell even my fighting style, my weakness in my own ability is because of the life I lived in that world. In this world I am fighting because I want to fight. I feel like I can start anew here.... Do you understand what I'm saying Lucid?" His light gray eyes would raise towards Lucid. To see that in the man's gaze he understood Urarha's feelings in the least.

1628Lucid Red Herring

”I don't think I can take your advice on women serious Lucid. I recognize the brilliance you have that would lead you to be as great of a detective as you were in Agai,”

Record scratch.

…Blah Blah Blah…

Don’t worry. Lucid was actually listening to Urarah as he began a long, dragged explanation of his reasoning’s for existing on Gaia rather than Agia.

And on that note, allow me to take a moment to count how many times Urarah types/says Agai. This would be #1.

As the men approached the gym, Lucid was casually walking backwards while listening to Urarah. His back was completely turned to the direction he was moving, and yet, he was able to slightly maneuver around obstacles as he spotted them through the peripherals of his sight. Actually, he tilted his head enough to monitor a small angle in the direction he was walking, so he could partially see who or what he was about to run into.

Bump!

”Hey, watch where you’re going!”

As was stated, only partially. Lucid smiled and waved as the passed into the gym. And even still…

”…but until you show me the tact and subtlety that comes with that role, I can't accept most of what you say. This goes no further than you and me...”

Blah Blah Blah. Yackedy smackedy, blah blah. Waitaminute… is he saying he can’t take my advice on women because I have no tact?

”I’ll have you know, I have plenty of tact! It comes in a little box of multiple colors, though, I like the mint flavor because it does its job best. As a matter of fact, I would like to introduce you to tac and their cousins, tic! Cause lemme tell ya, that morning breath of yours wasn’t completely scrubbed away all squeaky clean by your raggedy tooth brush… Umm. Yeah, this will stay between us. But, what’s this? You’re planning to hide something from cousin Colonel Heita?”

As a matter of fact, that’s exactly what he’s planning to do. I’m almost positive of it. After all, I’m not sure if Colonel Heita, himself, plans to stay within this world or seek a way back home. However, as a**l as the Colonel can be he isn’t stupid. Even he has to realize that this world called Gaia is as screwed up as jokes about Catholic priests. They’re only funny because they can be true too.

”This world offers me something that Agai couldn't.”

Record scratch.

snicker

That’s #2. Man, Urarah’s writer has no idea what’s about to happen.

”A personality?”

”This Yes the land is lawless, but for once I am not the guy who has to govern it. I am not looked at as an associate's of the Colonel, or Lieutenant Shockwave saver of Disciples. In this world I am plain old Urarha.”

Aww, that’s so cayuuuuute! Lil Urarah wants to grow outside his idol’s footsteps and be a man for once.

Urarah continued to speak as Lucid wandered his way over to the machines for exercising his thighs. Particularly, he was interested in the outer thigh. Lucid plopped down on the bench and secured his legs, but he hadn’t yet begun to move. Instead, he plopped his elbow on one of the paddings’ over his knees and continued to listen to Urarah.

”I mean everything I had ever done in Agai, it was for the Colonel's sake, for his cause...”

And this would be official proof of my theory. Of course, it’s interesting and to be expected. Though, I didn’t expect that changing worlds would cause such immediate changes in his personal life. In fact, I actually expected he’d cling to the Colonel more than ever considering the possible… umm what do they call it… fear or something? Yeah, that’s it. Fear of an unknown, uncharted territory that we now reside in with no definite means of returning home. And here we are, in this tournament for our own reasons. Of course this big baby should be clinging to the Colonel more… But, why isn’t he? I’m beginning to wonder, in fact… who he could possibly be hanging out with. Of course, that brings to question if there is a somebody. But, Urarah’s not someone I could see sitting alone in solitary confinement unless he’s working on some new techno-gizmo. Hmm, so many questions.

By the way… that would make #3.

”Do you understand what I'm saying Lucid?”

”I understand two things. One, you haven’t introduced what new project you’re working on that’s keeping you occupied and solitary from the Colonel or even myself. And two, you said, ‘A Guy’ three times now. Is there something you’re not telling me?”

“You’re not on the DL are you?”

“Oh God, you’re on the DL. That explains it all…”

Location:

Hotel Fitness Gym.

Date and Time:

Wednesday, January 21, 2009. 08:15

1629Unknown

He would sigh in fustration at the words the spewed from Lucid's mouth. he wasn't sure why he believed that he could tell Lucid his feelings in that magnitude and expect conversation worth talking back. Standing to his feet, he would reach into his pocket and remove two objects. One being his cell phone and other his MP3 player. Tapping the screen on the phone twice, it would come to life before he tapped it a couple more times. When he got to the screen he wanted. Both thumbs would come to rest on the screen as he 'typed' out his text. Placing the phone back into his pocket, he would pick up the Mp3 player as he strode away from Lucid the earbuds coming to rest in his ear. A couple of clicks and thenmusic would blast into his ears. Making his way over to the body bag, he would stretch his arms out for a brief second before he would start throwing light punches at the bag.

Focus on technique, bringing the power from your hips and torso as well as your arm. Forget about everything that just happen. Just focus on keeping your head about you.

Jab, Jab, left straight body lean followed be a low hook to the body. The combo was flawless as he shifted back to his starting position and started over again. This would repeat for a few minutes as he tried to take his anger and frustration out on the bag. Eventually he would lose himself to the thoughts that sat in the back of his mind, his body lashing out in response as his punches became wild and hit the bag in loud thunderous clashes.

THLUMMM

THLUMMMMMMMMM

THLLLUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMM!!

The sounds would resound throughout the gym as the aches in his muscles was ignored, his breathing ragged and harsh, the sweat dropping from his chocolate flesh in the process. The hard music that thump loudly in his ears did not help with the frustration but only served to fuel it.

1630Lucid Red Herring

Lucid began to pump his kegs as he awaited an answer from Urarah. The weights rattled as they were lifted by Lucid’s shins, flexing his thighs and working the muscles of his legs.

Yeah, I should be 100% for the next round in no time if I come in here a few more times before the next round.

His golden eyes fell upon the weights his legs lifted, eyeing the cuts of his thighs as the muscles were put to work. Then it hit him. Lucid’s eyes darted back to Urarah. They studied him for a moment, observing, glaring, daring to make a point. And as Urarah began to thrash the punching bag before him. Lucid stood from the bench and wandered his way in tippie-toes behind him. Next thing Urarah would know, his music stopped. Just what happened to his MP3 player? Well, as Urarah would turn to find the plug of his headphones dangling at his thighs. A few steps behind him, there was Lucid, pushing buttons on his MP3 like a little kid.

”Lesson 1, Urarah: Don’t turn your back on me. Bad things could happen. Lesson 2, Urarah.: breaking conversation is bad news, especially if your sexuality is in question. And you may wonder why I’d actually be taking this a bit more seriously than normal, but consider the facts…”

Lucid calmed his voice a bit and took a deep breath before speaking.

”If you really are gay, what do you think your cousin would say about that?”

He scratched his iced tipped dreadlocks, not with his hands, but with the edge of Urarah’s MP3, as if it were a comb of some sort.

Don’t worry. I wash my scalp regularly. No dandruff included in the scratching.

”I mean, you know me enough to know I could give a @&%# less if you’re gay or not. But, poor little Iyam… That would be like taking the cookie from the cookie jar if you catch my drift. That man will cry over spilled milk even if the cow couldn’t contain her utters anymore. Have you even given that some thought?

By the way… I’m putting you on time out for being rude, mister. No MP3 while you work out. That’s right. That’ll learn you to respect your elders when they’re talking to you.”

1631Bellanox Fatalis

“What a pain in the a**…”

The fighting had been done for almost a week and it was still a mob scene outside the Crimson Hawk. Making it a pain in the a** to leave and an even bigger pain to return.

With long purposeful strides Nox pushed through the crowd of paparazzi that had gathered in the entryway of the hotel, the ringing of her steel shod boots carrying over the snapping of cameras and chatter of reporters. Anytime any of the paparazzi tried to ask the crowd shy Carpathian a question concerning Team Cannon Fodders match with Team Eclipse in the Decker Forge, she responded with naught but an out turned hand and a simple ‘No comment”. Leaving them in a state of slight disgruntlement. Unfortunately for the members of the press, Nox took a perverse pleasure in denying the scavengers what they wanted most in the world. Some hot and juicy tidbit that they could exploit to the fullest extent of their pocket book..

At long last Nox entered the relatively quiet comfort of Crimson Hawk. How anyone in their right mind could enjoy such a clamor as went on outside she would never know. Usually something of a loaner, the tall Gypsy had been taken a bit aback by the sudden attention that being in the HoH was bringing the her way. The flash of Cameras blinding the eyes, the drone of many questions being called out all at once. Ugh it was irritating to say the least. The only good thing to come out of the whole situation was that even the boldest members of the press were loath to press her for either pictures or comments. Especially after smuggled video of the incident at the opening ceremony had circulated around the broadcasting stations. But the fervor had died down over the incident, especially with other events occurring daily.

But on the bright side, at least in Nox’s estimation, most had taken to heart the fact that it was not ok to lay hands upon her person uninvited. Even those few who knew her , knew better than to get to familiar. Yes, the press asked her questions, but in the end, they had let her pass unmolested.

And so it was that she strode across the lobby floor, long leather clasped legs carrying her from the front door to the dim lighting of the bar.

1632Just Three Words

Our kappa could be found in the hotels Gift Shop, drifting in and out of the isles with enough boredom to kill herself. She had nothing to do, and was looking up gifts that would possibly make Zeph happy, or at least not throw another b***h fit. Whichever worked.

She'd been drifting toward random objects, picking them up and putting them back down. Nothing seemed to fit Zeph's liking, oh if only she could have something else to do.

-Bzzt-

"Ohuh?" She blinked, pulling the chain around her neck to bring her cellphone up, and flip it open.

Oh joy! A text from Muscle man! Ray finally had a reason to not be shopping! He was where? The gym? Muscle man? Gym? Really? Blinking, she shrugged and closed the cellphone, dropping it.

She was just about to leave, when something caught her arm and pulled her back. It was then the kappa stumbled upon a pair of very skimpy lingerie pieces, see through, stringy, and red. Perfect. Zeph would flaunt this for Ray when she got home, strut her stuff, and be merry. Ray would live another day, and Zeph would be happy.

Without paying, Ray ran out of the store with her new gift for the demon. Calling out a 'put it on Crawley's tab' behind her. She didn't stop to check if the woman heard her or not, and she wouldn't care if it pissed off the womanizer either.

If anything, she'd excuse herself saying she bought the string for his benefit. And then lie her a** off to get away.

Anyway, by the time Ray had gotten to Urarha's location, she'd be just about filled to the brim with energy, instead of walking over and hugging the man, the kappa felt it necessary to take a more difficult root. She'd take to leaping over gym equipment and people alike. Sure she was graceful, but when she pushed off people, the foot against their face or body would probably hurt.

And then there was Lucid, the gentleman strapped to the thigh machine. The gentleman now in Ray's path, and just where would her foot land? Well...not in all of the best places, but it was better than squishing the life of his unborn children yet to come right? Hehe, come..

Anyway. The kappa's feet would land against Lucid's head, she'd crouch down, get ready, and spring again, this time aiming for the muscle man's torso.

And then there was Lucid, the gentlemen playing with Urarha's mp3 like some child. The gentlemen who blocked Ray's path to Urarha. A gentlemen who'd yet to register with Ray as 'friend'. Or...soon to be friend...ANYWAY! Our kappa, without much thinking, would grab the icicle man's dreads, yank them back with a nice full body tug, and pull herself up and over his shoulder as he leaned back, where she then pushed off his chest, and aimed for 'glomping' the muscle man. Sure her hand became cold in the process, but she shrugged it off. There were more important things at hand. Like getting to Urarha before he noticed her.

[Edited for Lucy.~]

To hell if she got punched as he trained. She'd take one for the team in order to surprise him. Hell, she'd take two, as long as they didn't break her face.

And so, the kappa would wrap her arms around the muscle man's neck while bare feet dug into his back and she climbed up, placing a kiss right between his eyes.

"Unyuu! I got your text, Ura'. "

1633o ReaverQueen o

Comparatively, KB was buried under snow on the roof. He wasn't being bombarded by questions or anything like that. It seemed that the world had forgotten about the vampire for the time being, which was alright with him. He was happy being a loner, albeit a dead-sexy one.

"Hmm." He murmured from under the snow, before sitting up suddenly. His party sense was tingling! No, it wasn't the music thudding against the rooftop under him. That party did not particularly appeal to the vampire. His senses were aroused by a party further away from him, one that made his head ache. A stabbing pain, lolololol.

"st son." KB commented as he brushed some snow off his shoulder, making his way to the nearby door and tugging it open. "b*h has a real temper." He concluded as he entered the hotel and made his way down the hall, stopping to mash his finger into the call button of the elevator. He ignored the beads of water that were sliding down off his greatcoat, and hugging the brim of his hat. Melted snowflakes, a tragedy there in and of itself.

Ding!

The elevator doors parted, the vampire entered. After a few minutes of hellishly charming music, he was released on the lobby level. KB was conscious of his current condition, and it was because of this that he tugged up the collar of his coat as he stepped out of the elevator and made his way towards the bar. The vampire's eyes seemed to be boring into some distant, leggy shape.

"One must remain aware of two constant dangers~" He chimed to himself happily, trying in vain to smile. "The devil..." Roen, obviously.

"...and my lack of face." He'd have pouted, but again, his lower jaw and face was missing. All he had was a sort of constant skeletal grin. It would be considered charming if you were into screwing dead things. Well, that or if you wanted to have a theatric paperweight.

Stepping up next to Nox in order to keep in time with her, KB kept looking forwards. He spoke to her, but his voice sounded a bit distant, and came from his chest as opposed to his head. Disturbingly, his voice came with great clarity despite the layers he wore.

"Did you get my card?" He asked, his face more or less hidden from view. Maybe she'd get to see a sliver of blanched cheekbone.

1634Sins of an Angel

The cameras had no effect, hell, she didn’t give much care to the fact they were watching them like hawks, circling them in wait for some precious, some compelling and juicy moment that would be perfect to exploit, in fact, Ryke outright did her best to ignore them as she eyed up James. It hadn’t been an outburst at all, she was all rather casual about it really, but she supposed someone like him might considering anything someone like her did would be viewed as confrontational.

Of course, the suit’s actions, his clearly faked indifference and then equally fabricated “surprise” earned nothing but a roll of her eyes. Although she was slightly amused when he stood up to find they were eye to eye with very little difference in height, if none at all. Her arms still rested over her chest, crossed, but loosely. Ryke entertained a smug little grin sort of thing, with one brow creased and the other raised.

”Uhh-huh. Yeah nice to see you too.” She snorted, ”Wasn’t my idea but I was bored and decided to tag along.” The bounty hunter ignored the girlfriend remark, letting it slide right off of her.

Then came the offer of booze. Well, how could she turn down such a gracious offer? It would be rude.

Mildly weary, she eyed him suspiciously but still took the offered bottle. ”How nice of you to share James…did ya do something to it?” What a question, but hey, what smart man gave up a whole bottle of um, whatever it was, without a reason to be rid of it.

Well, she really didn’t care at this point, and just didn’t bother waiting for a response and instead brought the bottle to her lips and took a moderate sized sip before returning it. Honestly, she didn’t feel like getting drunk cause someone had to be sober enough to deal with these two nutjobs running around already sloshed outta their friggin minds.

James Wrote:

"So the two of you, then?"

Man, what was with these guys? She frowned at him, only slightly though. ”You too? What the hell? I honestly think you guys are more obsessed with the idea of me being lesbian thing than if Ebris suddenly took up religion. Seriously, it’s kinda creepy. Find something else to get your jollies off to.”

Izzy Wrote:

“Yes!"

Oh good lord. That was all she neede. The bounty hunter face palmed, slapping her hand to her face and groaned silently. The shapeshifter hadn’t a clue what she was agreeing to and it was only going to make things worse…

”Uh, Izzy—“

Quote: “Zandy is my number one girl!”

Welp. So much for the idea of explaining it to her.

Quote: “I LOVE MY ZANDY!”

-OOF-

Ryke was suddenly squished in a crushing hug from her friend, and yet, instead of flailing desperately trying to shove her off, she gave up, slowly devolving into chuckles and allowing a grin to form, lips curling back into a slightly more amusing expression than usual until she flat out disregarded all care and concern for her image. There was really no point in defending herself anymore, despite how true it was that she was in fact, straight.

So – why not make the best of it eh?

That grin became a little more devilish before any knew it, and it was like she was struck with a fantastic idea that she had to keep secret for it to really have affect.

Ryke passed a funny glance over her shoulder at James, though it was less funny and more smug. ”Hey Black. I got a message for your other teammate, and I don’t mean Ebris.” Turning to Izzy, she grabbed the shifter by the chin and pulled her face close enough for the bounty hunter to give her a little peck, a kiss, giving James the one finger salute with her other hand at the same time.

Yeah, that’s right.

What was her message for the brit-punker of HNG exactly? ‘Consider this a ******** you, here’s what you’re missing.’

The cameras snapping photos wildly and reporters buzzing about like girls in the woman’s restroom gathering around for gossip time didn’t phase her, the hunter continued to ignore them after she left the little shapeshifter go. There was nothing steamy or dykish about the kiss, it was just a peck, but it got the point across she wanted and left Ryke standing with the same smug grin, taking the bottle of liquor away from the suit again and garnering another sip.

1635Bellanox Fatalis

The footfalls that fell into step next to her own were completely unfamiliar. The light tread of one that she had never before walked beside. But the voice, even oddly muffled as it was, now that Nox recognized. T'was that of the Vampire KB. Of course she did not look up at him right away, but kept here eyes upon her destination; A table in the furthest corner of the bar.

"Yes as a matter of fact I did." She replied, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "The Flowers were lovely. But I am afraid I already have a card such as the one you sent."

It was a small joke, but a joke none the less. He'd sent her the yellow card that he'd received for harassing her person. Along with a good portion of the sharpened end of her hair stick.

"The gesture was sweet." She continued, grabbing the corner chair and turning it so that the back leaned against the table. "I've never received flowers before."

That said, she lifted one long leg over the seat, lowering her well rounded posterior onto the chair in a straddle position. It was then that she signaled to the nearest waitress, even as her eyes traveled up KB's form to his now non existent face. Vampiric Sunburn. A condition that she had seen before, but never to such an extent on a still walking corpse. Purple tinted lashes widened, her lips parting slightly in astonishment at his 'expressionless condition'.

"Well..." She said haltingly, after finding her voice. "I take it you had an outdoor arena this round?"

1636AT da Great

His music was stopped and so did his fist. It was bad enough that Lucid had belittled their conversation Urarha's monologue as if Urarha's words meant nothing... and more than likely they didn't. But now as Lucid took his Mp3 player that would be the last straw as he turned to face the man. Massive fist were in the process of curling into fist with a flash of movement diverted his attention.

Something hit him in the chest full on and knocked him back into the punching bag as he stumbled a few steps before regaining his balance. His own hands shot up to grab whatever had hit him, and thus absentmindedly grabbed onto the a** butt of whoever had hit him. Lips met the bridge of his nose as his gaze was locked on to the chin of his assailant. But the voice that floated from those same lips that kissed him, it was enough to quell his anger, force his heart to skip a beat and bring a smile to his full lips. "Where did you come from that you got here so fast?" He would ask, his hands still sitting in the same place with him unaware of it. He would squint just enough to take in the features of the kappa who resided in his arms.

1637o ReaverQueen o

"This?" KB asked, tipping his hat up a bit to reveal his features further. If it was possible for the skull to be grinning nervously, it would be. As it was, the vampire chuckled slightly and invited himself to join the woman. It was hard to to watch her even when he was missing so many valuable pieces, but thankfully his burning eyes didn't move. It'd be impossible for her to tell what he was staring at.

"This is just my weekend face." He added, nodding. "The ladies love it." He joked, because humor was good. Took the edge off. She wasn't raging at him for what he'd done, and her team had continued on, so he took the seat across from her and laid his arms across the table. Shrugging, the vampire tried not to rest on his laurels about the flowers.

"You really never got flowers before? A girl like you, dressed like that?" KB chuckled again, nodding his skull towards Nox. She was a pretty girl, pretty girls usually got flowers and other gifts in abundance. Of course his choice of words might have been a bit clumsy, but what could you do.

1638Abyssal Majesty

Asherah just so happened to walk right in on Ryke when she kissed Izzy.

"Huh..." She blinked and stood there for a moment, bewildered. "I--um... I'm going over here."

Weaseling her way past the peoples, Asherah B-lined for the hot dogs and commenced the consuming.

1639Kanashimi Kurai

Ecks X Wrote:

Valerie's face wrinkled in disgust. "Eww!"

Of course, this prompted him to look to the door and call out, "Stop stalling, take a bath!"

Lazenca almost said what it was about, but then shrugged and dropped to his back. "I could tell you, but then I'd have to kill you..."

With his eyes on the ceiling and hands now folded neatly across his stomach, he pushed lightly against her with the claws on his feet. "It's nothing bad, I promise. I just need to be sure about something. I also heard Bubbles was here, so I'll pass by and say hello. But like I said.. I'll find you. Unless it's a problem?"

Louveteau squirmed as he pushed against her and then settled against the pillow, her eyes closing. She really was tired. "It's not a problem at all. I can take the kids down to the pool or something and let them wreak havoc for someone else for awhile." She was hoping that they wouldn't get into too much trouble or get lost in the crowd of HoH fans, but she wasn't too terribly worried. Her children could take care of themselves after all. They were smart little buggers.

Insert sibling bath scene here.

1640Lucid Red Herring

Yaaank!

”Nyaaaaah!”

Crash!

And Lucid was on his a**.

The first question I wanted to ask myself was,

”What the @&%$ was that?”

Then I wanted to crush whatever was hugging Urarah’s face. It didn’t hit me that this… creature, actually had a nicely shaped a**. Ok, maybe it did hit me, because I was staring at it even as I was about to crush the thing’s face in. Yeah, I wasn’t in the best of moods. For one, this was like the third time since I’ve been within this dimension, planet, or wherever I came from that someone felt the need to touch my dreadlocks. The first time was with some strange, random girl in The Rave Club. I’m surprised I even remember that. The second time was that orange haired dyke. And now… waitaminute… She looks strangely familiar to the girl in the rave club.

Ah, screw it.

Lucid got up from the floor, slowly at first to really gaze upon this woman who was mounted on Urarah and then he was on his feet.

Lieutenant Urarha Heita Wrote:

Lips met the bridge of his nose as his gaze was locked on to the chin of his assailant. But the voice that floated from those same lips that kissed him, it was enough to quell his anger, force his heart to skip a beat and bring a smile to his full lips. "Where did you come fro--"

Craaack!

Interrupted as Lucid grabbed the woman by the back of her head and shoved her forehead right into Urarah. And annoyed, he’s back up from the couple as they reacted to his angry actions.

”I mean really! People are just so rude these days. Inconsiderate and rude! No exqueeze me… No apologies… no nothing. And, just who the hell are…”

Finally, Lucid got a good look at the woman’s face.

”Helloooooo nurse!”

He called.

1641Bellanox Fatalis

“I bet they do.” She stated as she gazed at the amused looking skull head across from her.

Of course she chose not to say anything about the fact that he’d invited himself to join her. It really did not matter at the moment. He’d offered his apologies in his ‘card’. And so, she was willing to give him a second chance at being decent while still keeping her distance.

“Orange juice.” She said simply, to the waitress who came to their table before turning back to KB. “And no… I’ve never gotten flowers before this. Not even dressed like this.”

Of course her mode of dress had been intended as a distraction for those that she hunted rather than an invitation to tryst. Not to mention that Nox was really no competition for the bevy of beauties that roamed the land of Gaia. Not to say that she was ugly. No, far from it. She did have a body to die for. But her face was not that of a ethereal angel. She was merely pretty in a land of extraordinary beauty. An unadorned rose alone in a garden of gilded exotic lilies.

“I do hope that it's not the custom to assault a man before he sends gifts."

In truth, Nox was what one might call social retarded. She’d lived alone on the fringes of society for years. Only recently had she begun to mingle with the masses…

Damn Roen for luring her out of her blissful cocoon.

1642Uberwulf X

"Good."

He twisted suddenly, swinging his feet away from Louve so he could pull himself up to the headboard with her. Once even with her, he draped his arm across her body and held her close. Despite the presence of a pillow, he used his other arm to support his head.

"Because otherwise, you'd still be doing it... but just not like it."

Lazenca flashed a grin meant to ease the implication of those words. Guy was here for a purpose, one of which was to attend all of Ray's fights, though he's had bad luck with actually see her throw fisticuffs.

"We'll go to the Square or something. Let them do their tourist thing. There might be an exhibition match going they can catch, to get them ready for seeing these personally. Same for you."

Splish-reluctant-splash, man.

1643o ReaverQueen o

KB lifted his hat off his head and plopped it on the table. The waitress gave him a look, but he waved her off. He didn't need anything at the moment other than Nox's company. Regarding the fact that the warrior woman was socially retarded, well, KB didn't seem to notice. She wasn't the first woman to stab him for making an advance on her. She wouldn't be the last.

Reaching up and rubbing his skull with his gloved hand, the wounded vampire shrugged. There was a hint of muscle and tendons across his body, but he was still more or less fleshless. He seemed to be pretty nonchalant about this fact, considering most vampires would be freaking out over losing their 'normal' form.

"Well, I'd like to say that men and women typically stabbed each other and molested one another before exchanging gifts, but I don't think dating is supposed to work that way..." He trailed off, shrugging before adding "...much less friendship."

Giving Nox a thumbs up since he couldn't wink, he chimed in with "But it's ok. I'll forgive you this time!"

1644Eternal Dirge

A quick gathering of his things and Damion was on his way down the stairs and out the door onto the street, handing in his FIGHTER on the way and the keys to the Team suite. His pair anyways. " Oh well." Such a simple way to end the HoH tournament, but hey, not everyone was epic. With that, he'd head outside to find his motorcyle.

1645Just Three Words

smilies/icon_gonk.gif

"Ahhhh...oh owww.~" She whined, grabbing at her face to subdue the pain. Ura' had a thick forehead, and so did Ray, but two rams meeting with a headbutt never felt too good either. Poor Ura', having to meet with Ray's forehead, poor Ray, she'd of probably gotten dropped if it hadn't been for her heels digging into the muscle mans back.

But now the attacker spoke, calling Ray rude, and going off on some tangent. Well s**t, rude was rude, and Ray wasn't about ready to let a head knock come off easy. Without responding to her lover boy, Ray dropped to her feet, giving icicles a good look at her face. Even let him get in the nurse part....but that was about it.

Setto_Lucid Wrote:

”Helloooooo nurse-

Just as he finished, Ray grabbed two thick 'locks in her hands and pulled hard, aiming to slam the man's face into her knee. Possibly break a nose, maybe even give 'im a nice shiner too, but then her hands became cold, sending a nice chill down her spine and out of her feet.

"Cold.." She mouthed, blinking twice before sending a twitch to her tail.

Why was this familiar? Why did bells go off like warning signals only she could hear?

Before the ice man met his fate with Ray's knee, she'd bring his face up by his hair, taking in the face and stopping.

It was his hair...the icicles...the cold chill and the golden eyes. "Cold." She finally spoke, giving a million dollar smile.

It was icicles. Sure she wasn't a hundred percent sure, but how could she forget those eyes? And more importantly, how could the feeling she'd gotten from gripping his hair be forgotten. It was unique to Ray. Like Ura's blindness.

"Icicles! From the Rave! With the rabbit girl!" She grinned, no longer hesitating, no, Ray instead dropped his hair and wormed her way against his body in a tight hug as her tail wagged like mad.

Urarha had kept her from saying hello during the banquet. Now she'd get her chance in the gym. Poor Icicles.

1646Cthulhu Wish

O___________________________________________O

Now, if you didn’t know Izette and Ryke’s relationship, you would think this was normal. But otherwise, it was be considered strange. Why? Because Izette viewed Ryke as an older sister, and this was practically incest.

She didn’t say anything…

To be honest she was really confused. After all it wasn’t long ago that she was upset with Colin, and now she seemed to have turned over a new leaf. Did Ryke ACTUALLY turn into a dyke? However there was only one thing that she could only manage to splutter one little phrase out.

“…Don’t tell No-No Bear.”

Poor Izzy.

1647Bellanox Fatalis

“Well if that were the case then I would be able to claim many an ardent past suitor. Unfortunately none have lived past courtship.”

At that, she laughed. Nox did have a rather unsavory habit of using deadly force when on a hunt. But to her, that was just as it should be. Fact was, she’d killed many of KB’s ilk. But none out of whim. Money had always been her driving motive. So she really had not seen their aggressive attentions as any sort of dating ritual.

“Friendship eh?”

The dating portion of his statement had been swept completely under the rug. Yes, Nox refused to even consider such a thing. She had not the time for the pitfalls of dating a vampire. Besides… She had not the time for much of a personal social life. But perhaps it would not hurt her to have another friend.

“I think we could do without the regular brawls and just agree to be friends. That is if you can resist your Vampy urges and not suck the ‘meat sack’ dry for a speedier recovery.”

Crossing her arms over the back of the chair, Nox leaned back and gave his his bony sinewy countenance the 'once over', she pursing her lips speculatively as her expression grew a bit critical.

"Have you considered heading out to the med station and getting them to give you some blood packs to speed your healing process?”

It was concern that compelled her to ask rather than repulsion. She'd seen worse in her time on the road.

1648Unknown

WHUMP!!!

"OWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW"

His voice would ring out clear as his head came ramming into Ray's by way of Lucid's pushing. He would see stars briefly as his hands moved to his head, Ray still clinging to his body. As he rubbed at the pain, his eyes shut thanks to the sudden damage he received, he would back away a few steps as Ray moved off to deal with Lucid.

But upon opening his eyes, he would be greeted with a sight that made his stomach twist with sickness and jealousy. Ray was hugging upon the man he hated at the moment, her tail wagging in the process. "Aww ******> he would mutter under his breath, his body shaking as he seethed with rage. He would turn, his left hand lashing out and slamming into the punching bag with such force that the chains trembled and shook as the bag moved through the air. With that, Urarha felt that his day was pretty much ****** and thus would be walking towards the locker room while leaving Ray and Lucid to their own devices. His only pause would come to grab his hoody off the bench he had set it own and put his glasses on his face before he disappeared through the locker room doorway.

1649o ReaverQueen o

"Eh?"

Free blood? Woman was crazy, if she thought he was going to eat that junk. No way. KB had much more lethal tastes, tastes that no hospital would ever cater to. The hospitals were also frequented by white mage types, who would only make his situation much worse.

"I have to admit, you're pretty tempting to eat." He answered and nodded, reaching up to tap a fang. The truth of the matter was that trying to suck Nox's blood would be incredibly awkward. Chances were if he pierced anything, it'd just end up getting everywhere except the places that really counted. "Buuuuut. I think I can resist you, if you can resist me."

KB would look away for a moment then, sparing her his gaze. He fully expected Nox to be slyly looking away from him, as usual. It was sort of annoying, but he understood her. She was prepared to kill people like him, despite her position in the tournament.

"Blood though... isn't as satisfying as you might think. It's sort of like if you just ate bread with nothing on it every day, I guess." He shrugged.

1650Lucid Red Herring

I felt my head snap downwards in a sharp pain as she grabbed my locks. So, I had to do what I could and prepare for the worst. Naturally, by instinct alone, my right hand went flailing before my face as I was sure whatever was coming was about to be aimed there. Meanwhile, I kept my left hand on stand by and positioned my feet to do some major damage to this chick should she be crazy enough to pull off something ridiculous. Then, things got weird.

His right hand met with her knee. Expecting to have it smashed into his face as his hand wasn’t enough to stop her knee from striking him, Lucid squinted his eyes and tilted his head so his right cheek would take the blunt of the damage. His left hand locked at the fingers as if he were prepared to grapple her or balance himself depending on her strike.

He blinked.

Nothing happened.

“Cold.”

”No. I’m so hot that you’re melting and are all—“

…Squeeze…

”—Delusional… from… it… help!—“

”--Hoshi—“

Ok, almost nothing.

”Aaah! Monster trying to eat me. GetItOffGetItOffGetIt—“

”…My you have a soft, squishy rack…”

Of course, I was only saying this to make her have a brain fart so I could push the thing off of me. I don’t even know why I was being hugged in the first place. But, back to enjoying this moment with a silly rant.

”Down girl! Down! Bad puppy! Bad! Down!”

Lucid’s right hand palmed her forehead as he attempted to shove the woman off while hearing something about cold and icicles and a rabbit girl.

1651Uberwulf X

In another time that wasn't the same time as snuggling up with his lady (and don't call her his b***h, though that's technically what she is)

Lazenca was walking around, doing his Wulf thing, going slow with his head down... his way of tracking scent since he was Transitional and didn't feel like crawling around. It wasn't hard to track Ray, though... such a unique girl, such a unique scent.

He had a box under his arm, black and taped at the edges. It was probably a bad place to do this, but it's not like... he was doing well in keeping touch with her otherwise. He didn't want to get in the way of Heita... unless she came to him, then he'd get all up in Heita's grill.

The corner was rounded, the door was opened.

And looking at what was happening between Ray, Heita, and Lucid, Lazenca just cleared his throat.

"AHEM."

Very loudly.

1652Bellanox Fatalis

Nox laughed and waved away his ‘complement’ concerning her delectability. She did not see it. Instead she skipped right to the end of his statement.

“Oh yes, I am sure that I could resist your wiles my dear Mr. Vampire.” She quipped with the slightest of smiles, an image of him attempting to kiss her hand with his lipless mouth running through her mind.

His hideous state did not unsettle the young Gypsy as it would have most others. Indeed, she found him somewhat easier to look at than she had on that one previous occasion. This time she did not have to contend with a man pretty face and perfect physique. Nothing really to distract the mind from the topic at hand. That was yet another point in favor of living in isolation. One did not have to constantly gaze upon the masculine gender and their constant come hither expressions. Encounters were a fleeting thing and so there was no real chance for attractions to build.

“Pity that you are unsatisfied with your dietary needs though KB. I see your point, really I do. I's hate to have to eat plain toast every night while everyone around me is having steak.” She continued, gulping down her juice as soon as the waitress brought it to her. “But it’s not like you have much choice in the matter at this point in the game.”

That said, she rose and dismounted from the chair in a single fluid motion, then sunk one hand down between holster straps to pull forth a wallet. Secured to her belt by a chain, she opened the leather billfold and pulled forth one rumbled five dollar bill and tossed it onto the table.

“Well… I hate to cut this short, but I have to get some sleep before the next round.” A genuine smile curled her lips as she nodded to the boney faced Vamp, “Thank you again, for the flowers. They were truly lovely. And who knows. Perhaps I shall run into you again sometime eh?”

With that, Nox turned on her steel shod heels and strode from the room. Where too? Why to the elevator and from there back to Team Cannon Fodders suite for a good nights rest.

1653Just Three Words

"Ura?" She called, turning toward the locker room questioningly before Lucid had broken her attention once more.

"I'm told they're soft so that hugging and being layed on are more comfortable." She replied, watching as Ura' walked off with a rather upset look on his face. She was about to go off and follow when the sound...and scent of the Big guy caught her attention.

"Down girl! Down! Bad puppy! Bad! Down!"

With the hand against her forehead she'd blink, look at Lucid with a more 'wtf' gaze and let him go.

Sure she was different, but monster? That was a bit harsh.

Without saying much afterward she'd step back, clear her throat and smile. "Your the same guy from the Rave Club...I pulled your hair back then too, remember? Urarha wouldn't let me say hi at the banquet for some reason so I'm saying hi now." But of course, the ADD kappa wouldn't wait for a reply, no, instead she'd be bouncing over to the wulf man, her arms spread open to tackle him to the floor while she nearly tripped over every bit of machinery in the gym.

"Laaaaaaaaz~"

1654AT da Great

He was at the door, almost into the locker room when a noise made him freeze in his tracks....

Ecks X Wrote:

"AHEM."

Yeah that one right there. Hand on the door, he would stop and pause, his body leaning back just enough so that he could see that the sound came from Lazenca. His eyebrow would quirk up as curiosity outweighed his anger greatly. He would wait to see what the wulf man wanted before he would make a decision on whether or not he wanted to slam his fist through a couple of lockers.

1655Uberwulf X

"Hey, Ray. Got something for you."

Lazenca caught her easily, and fully expecting her rush, braced himself for her tackle. His back hit the wall with a huff, but he kept his feet. His free arm gave her a hug... and he realized that at some point, Louve was gong to actually have to meet Ray so Lazenca didn't have to dodge a crazy wolf-woman who thought he was doing things he shouldn't.

"Colonel."

Little known fact: Lazenca was a Tel'Rune Air Force pilot, so had enough respect for those who had titles. This is why he didn't call the guy... meat or something, to gauge his reaction, off the back. No, that glimmer of respect first... then start attacking for no reason other than one can.

Though he hugged Ray and nodded to Heita, his eyes were on Lucid, as he wondered if he did something to Ray that deserved his previous clawing, and if he should say something to someone who was so damn familiar somehow.

1656Lucid Red Herring

Her signs of ADD didn’t go unnoticed. Lucid glanced at her curiously as she not only spoke without giving him a moment to reply, but pranced off to some weird guy whom cleared his throat to create something of an “awkward moment.” Lucid simply quirked an eyebrow and she would float to him.

Yeah, she definitely has some kind of deficit disorder or something. That, or she’s about as dumb as a doorknob. Nah, I don’t think that’s the case at all.

”Yeah, Rave Club. Uh-Huh, Urarah’s leaving the scene mad. Yeah, Lazzy-poo. Why is Urarah leaving all mad? Nice meeting you person. I’ll leave now while you magically poof in and out of time and space, pouncing everything you see…”

Lucid began to wander away from the two in the direction Urarah was headed, hoping he could catch the man before that bulky b*****d disappeared from his sights.

”Are you sure you’re not naturally horny or something?”

”Nice to know you have a sense of humor, though.”

”I’ll think of some good breast jokes if I ever see you again.”

And like that, Lucid was wandering away from the scene, ranting knowing she was probably not listening.

Hmm, now lets see. If I was a big, angry monkey… where would I go. Hmm…

Lucid began to wander towards the locker rooms where he’d hope to find a magilla gorilla not showering or getting undressed. But, it wouldn’t bother him either way. However, he didn’t make it quite that far for there was Urarah with a curious look upon his face at the man whom she called Laz. And curiously, Lucid would look to the man as Urarah did, wondering what was about to happen.

”Uuuh, who’s he? More importantly, who’s her?”

1657Just Three Words

"For me?" She blinked, pushing against the wulfman's chest to get a better look at whatever he might have brought her. "What did you get? And why? And more importantly, where have you been?!" She nearly squeaked at him, prodding his chest with her pointer finger while her tail wrapped lazily around his ankle.

"I've not seen you once in...well..days! I do have a phone you know!" She wasn't yelling, she was more....speaking above her calm tone then anything.

And with the wulf man right there. She could breathe. Smell something else. Someone else...someones....someone new... She'd breathe in again, this time really focusing before she cocked a brow and shrugged.

It was a woman she could tell, but the other two..well..it wasn't her business.

Anyway. Ray poked and proded, waiting for answers.

1658themightyjello

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

”How nice of you to share James…did ya do something to it?” What a question, but hey, what smart man gave up a whole bottle of um, whatever it was, without a reason to be rid of it.

James said nothing and simply smiled with his offer; shaking his head slightly. He didn't need to clarify that the vodka had actually come from Izzete or that he was actually offering her the glass and not the bottle but... well, the bounty huntress was a stubborn one and thought he was up to some trick.

It just didn't seem like much fun to put her at ease when keeping her on her toes was so easy.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Man, what was with these guys? She frowned at him, only slightly though. ”You too? What the hell? I honestly think you guys are more obsessed with the idea of me being lesbian thing than if Ebris suddenly took up religion. Seriously, it’s kinda creepy. Find something else to get your jollies off to.”

Him? Oh, he wasn't putting any water into the ramblings of a drunkard with anger issues and he knew for a fact that the 'dyke' was banging his teammate. However, with the situation that they suddenly found themselves in and the mutual distrust between the two of them it only seemed appropriate that James use the most basic common knowledge out there as his weapon.

It is a simple, and empirically proven fact: When women are given alcohol and put on camera they are always lesbians.

Ebris may have started the rumors, James may have spread them, but Ryke was going to prove them on film.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

So – why not make the best of it eh?

That grin became a little more devilish before any knew it, and it was like she was struck with a fantastic idea that she had to keep secret for it to really have affect.

Ryke passed a funny glance over her shoulder at James, though it was less funny and more smug. ”Hey Black. I got a message for your other teammate, and I don’t mean Ebris.” Turning to Izzy, she grabbed the shifter by the chin and pulled her face close enough for the bounty hunter to give her a little peck, a kiss, giving James the one finger salute with her other hand at the same time.

Grinning to himself as he took another drink from the glass in hand James chuckled and responded to the dyke's request amiably.

"I'm a little confused."

He scratched the back of his head playfully.

"Am I supposed to tell Katie that you're not interested... or that you'll be all over her like white on rice?"

1659Uberwulf X

"I lost my phone and all the numbers in it," Lazenca replied while cooly accepting her constant prodding. "You can't expect me to actually remember them."

His eyes were still on Lucid, who was by now with Heita. Well... that was fine then... the man backed off, so Lazenca's unconsciously raised tail dropped. Only slightly, though.

He also ignored the fact that she was blatantly sniffing him, because he did it to others so it wasn't anything odd. Finally, Lazenca gave Ray his full attention.

"You don't do a lot of fighting in your matches, and it's hard to get to you. But I've been there, and I was able to see that you were bored. So here's something new to look bored in."

He brought up the box and put it between them, pushing it to her to indicate that she should be taking it now.

1660The Crossed Fox

Aden sat on his bed, waiting, watching his Fighter. He was so anxious to find out how well he did, and if the team had advanced on.

He sighed, "Cmon, cmon..."

He clenched his sharp teeth, the edges of his fangs poking into the back of his lips. It was so suspenseful!

1661Just Three Words

"That's true...you don't have the best memory in the world...soo...I won't hold it against you." She smiled, planting a quick kiss on his cheek before she dropped back onto her own two feet.

'You don't do a lot of fighting in your matches...'

Ouch...sure he was completely right, but it still stung.

"More like I don't do anything in any of the matches...besides look like eye candy.." she mumbled under her breath, uncaring if the wulfman had heard it or not. But he'd been there, probably as bored as she, since she hadn't thrown any fist this entire stay. "Heh..sorry." She apologized, shrugging a defeated shoulder before the box was given to her and she'd be holding it.

"You got me a box?" She blinked, lifting it quietly before shaking it.

"I don't know if I could use a cardboard box as a weapon Laz..but..thank you anyway." Her ears then perked and the object inside caught her attention.

"Oh..well don't I feel dumb.."Without another word, the kappa quickly but carefully opened the box, peeking inside with caution just in case he'd gotten her something that might have jumped out at her.

"Something to be bored ...in?" She blinked, finally opening the box fully.

"..Oh!"

1662Uberwulf X

A curiously cut dress. It was black, with blue lining. There was an impossibly high and large slit in the dress, that came up even to navel level. The back should be just high enough to avoid scraping the ground with its round scoop design... thing.

Lazenca didn't know how to describe it, and hoped he'd got her measurements right. Also, the woman in the store kept saying that it was a jacket of sorts, but with no opening buttons down the front, and knowing that Ray would go naked if she could get away with it, he called it a dress.

So he got her a dress that she could fight in. Or eat in. Or hang up in her room to block sunlight.

"Sorry," He said to her expressions. "Didn't meant to imply it was your fault."

1663Just Three Words

"Cuuute." She smiled, pulling the drecket out of the box. It matched her perfectly, and since he hadn't said what exactly he'd bought it as. Ray would be fine. 'Cause well..we already knew how much Ray would rather be naked then be in a dress.

And so the kappa slipped into it, grinning from ear to ear as it fit to her almost perfectly. She'd test it out with a few low kicks and torso punches, and then smile. It was perfect. And it'd show in her smile.

"It's fine, maybe next round I can actually put it to use. And then be all. Waa-cha," She struck a pose quickly before continuing. "When I win."

This had earned Lazenca another cheek peck, so he got it, and Ray would be slipping out of her drecket to place back in the box and store with Zeph's things while she was in the gym.

"Thanks big guy, I appreciate you looking out for my fashion side. It's cute. Really. You picked a swell piece." she smiled, nodding her head while her eyes shifted over to where Ura' stopped along with Icicles.

She was still worried.

"Oh! Big guy! Since you don't have my number anymore. Here, it's my room key, use it if you need a place to sleep or wanna see me. Don't worry, it's Crawley free." She smiled before she'd turn on heel and head back toward the muscle man and Lucy, giving Laz' a wave and another kiss. She'd see him later, she was sure of it. And hopefully they would be able to enjoy each others company for more than just a few minutes.

1664Besvarande Vidunder

In Lu Bu's suite things were quite other than the very low, dull hum of the heater that was warming the room. The room itself was spotless, and upon entering it would look like nobody was there.

That was until they looked up.

Floating in mid air with his head just near the ceiling was Damon. His head was titled down and his eyes were closed in thought, arms and legs crossed to complement his posture. Surrounding his body was an aura of very dim blue light, the physical manifestation of his raw mental energies. It was a sight to behold for an eye not used to the metaphysical.

This type of intense mediation was not something done for theatrics however, it was done so that Damon could strengthen his psychic energy. Unlike most warriors that use large amounts of magical or spiritual energy to increase the strength of their abilities, psychic energy is a force that remains consistent throughout one's life. It is an energy that does not grow, but rather must be purified. Just as a purer uranium creates a greater explosion, the purer the power of the mind the greater it can affect the world.

It was this type of training and mental discipline that allowed Damon to continue to use his power effectively in combat without sacrificing his hand-to-hand abilities in turn. It was his little secret.

And so as his FIGHTER 'pinged' on his wrist to tell him his team had defeated their opposition, Damon remained silent and focused. Their was time to celebrate the victory later.

1665Sins of an Angel

themightyjello Wrote:

Grinning to himself as he took another drink from the glass in hand James chuckled and responded to the dyke's request amiably.

"I'm a little confused."

He scratched the back of his head playfully.

"Am I supposed to tell Katie that you're not interested... or that you'll be all over her like white on rice?"

Ryke gave James a dead stare at first, almost as though she were offended by his statement and his sarcasm, pretending to not know who she was actually referring to when she said other teammate besides Ebris, or because her little "message" had gone to waste.

Of course it was only at first because a moment later she broke the blankness with a grin and roll of her eyes.

And then she started to laugh. Honest laughter.

Yeah, it was kinda funny after all, especially after seeing Ash walk in with a shocked expression on her face before skirting right around the group and into the recesses of Team ALL's suite. "Me and Katie? How could I compete with Tzenidaar? Be real here James." A snicker, and she continued the joke willingly. It was time she loosened up a little and then promptly waved the suit off.

"Nevermind, just forget what I said. I'm just a little pissed off with Colin right now. After all, its not every day someone you got it good for indirectly calls you a liar and a murderer and then storms off for a whole round and a week to "think" if he can "forgive" you for an accident." Her grin turned kind of sour, half-assed even, but she dropped the subject.

-BEEP BEEP BEEP-

Oh?

Her FIGHTER, and surely everyone elses, sounded off, demanding attention and Ryke peered down at it curiously. Scores and results from Round 2 were in, it seemed and she looked around for Ash, their captain, to see if she realized yet. "Guess we should check it out?"

1666Cthulhu Wish

Izette nodded at Ryke as her own FIGHTER went off.

It was time to check out what the results were from last round, and to be honest…it made her feel a little sick on the inside. She didn’t think she did that great in her round, I mean after all she got thunder uppercutted.

But they might as well go and check it out. Leaning over, Izette grabbed a hold of Reginald and smiled at the bird. He was kind of passed out within her arms at this point, so cute.

“Okay Zandy…Let’s go. Reggie needs to go to bedy bye!” She was treating it as though it were some small child now as she wrapped her purple coat around him. Aw…how cute.

“It was very nice to meet you Jay-Jay!” She gave a wave to both James and Ash (who had entered the room) and headed out. Her bird took priority over everything else.

1667Supreme Jerk Commander

Somewhere at the city outskirts…

Finally the captain’s escapade was nearing its conclusion. The guitar solo ended, and Dash was no longer on the train. He traveled down the sidewalk, street lamps lighting his path. His tire still rolled nonchalantly at his side, faithful as ever. As for his backup drummer, the kid was gone, lost somewhere during the scene transition. This however, was not a problem for a new individual emerged from a side alley, drumsticks in hand and tom-tom around his neck. Dash sang on, the rolling tap of the drumbeat sounding off behind him.

“I will not go to bed...”

“Until my vengeance is complete!”

His tattered jumpsuit had been replaced by a leather vest and blue jeans. On his head he wore a cowboy hat, its rim large enough to shadow his eyes. The frayed ends of gauze and bandages still flapped wildly, caught in some perpetual breeze.

“There won’t be any forgiveness,”

“’till the scrubs are 6-feet deep!”

8/11

1668Supreme Jerk Commander

Each verse left a fine mist in the crisp winter air. It was doubtful if Dash even felt his fingers anymore. Any lesser man singing for a lesser reason would have given up long ago. But his fingers never missed a chord; his being warmed with fire fueled by memories of his lost automobile. This song was for her and her alone, and he’d let no force of nature, man, or deity stop him from paying proper respects…

“No, I will show no mercy!”

“I hope the judge will understand...”

-or promise swift wrath to those responsible for her destruction.

“I pray they lived life to its fullest,”“Be it guy, or a woman!”

Sensing his plight, a yellow cab pulled up next to the man and the driver opened the door. No words needed to be said between them.

“They won’t escape the fury…”“OF THIS CADILLAC-LESS MA~N!”

9/11

1669Supreme Jerk Commander

En route to Crimson Hawk Hotel...ABOUT FREAKIN’ TIME!

The back seat of the cab was crowded. With a Drummer on the left, Dash on the right, and a tire in the middle, the song continued.

“BEAT DOWN IN A BLAZE OF GLORY!”

“This I v~ow, when I find the truth!”

Everyone in the car was singing, even the driver! The windows were rolled down and the streets were filled with the captain’s music. Hell, even random people joined in to complete the next few lines of the chorus.

While stopped at the red light, a group of tourists on the bus next to them sang along with the occupants of the cab as they cried in unison:

“THEY'LL BE BEAT DOWN IN A BLAZE OF GLORY!”

A street vendor chimed in:

“Here I think to myself:”

So did a mugger:

“Shoulda taken that bus”

And his victim:

“Now It’s time to pwn..”

Then Dash finished with:

“Hey, I’m back Ho~me!”

The door slammed and the cab sped off leave Dash and his tire outside the hotel.

"HEY I'M BACK HO~ME!

Into the hotel he went...

"GOOD TO BE HO~ME!

-where broke it down, and continued to do so until he reached his floor.

10/11

1670Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash entered his hotel room just as he finished strumming out the last notes of his song. It never occurred to Dash that he didn’t have to open the door. He hit the light switch…

Saw this s**t,

-then thought to himself:

I have been walking for a long time, I’m starting’ to hallucinate. Maybe if I took a shower...

He headed into the bathroom and saw this:

-on his counter.

“Oh man, I’m really out of it.”

Into the shower he went. He removed his bandages, washed all the blood, sweat, and dirt off of his body and his hair, then stepped out and dried off with a towel. He looked into the mirror, trying hard to pretend he didn’t see the lipstick writing all over the place. He must have been having one hell of a dream, because he could have sworn his hair had turned white also.

All that ‘fresh’ Gaian air must be playing mind tricks on me.

Dash wrapped himself in his towel, and headed into the bedroom. He grabbed a pair of boxers off the ceiling fan then stepped through the closet door. Yes, through the door because for some damn reason it had a hole in it. He found some jeans and a T-shirt, got dressed, then walked back into the main area of the suite. It confused him how the place still looked as if a hurricane had blown through it.

It’s okay, Dash thought, I’ll be waking up shortly.

He turned a piece of furnature upright and sat on it. A slip of paper neatly folded on the table next to him caught his attention. It had “TEAM ALL” written on it in pen. He picked it up, opened it, and scanned its contents.

“…”

He folded the paper and shoved it into his pocket before standing up and calmly walking out of the room. Instinctively, he reached to open the door.

There was no door.

He continued down the hall until he reached the stairs and started climbing them. How far did he have to go? 10 stories, 20? It didn’t matter to the man. Dash continued until he had reached the roof access.

Now outside, the captain approached the ledge and stared out at the snow-capped skyline of the city. He reached into his pocket and withdrew the piece of paper he had shoved there moments earlier. Again he skimmed it, making sure he had not, in fact, been mistaken. The man refolded the note, closed his eyes, and drew in a deep breath.

Crimson Hawk management received 237 phone calls from the neighboring buildings.

11/11

1671Liquid Lights

The lancer stalked his way down the hall, towards the Ugly Bastards quarters, still dragging the tip of his spear against the floor behind him. A cigarette butt sat alone in the middle of the floor in the elevator behind him as the doors slid to a close. The quiet hum of the elevator in motion lay beneath the dragging and scraping of the half-demon's slow trudge to the door.

WHAM.

The Midgard Serpent went toppling down onto the floor of the room after the door was slammed open by the inebriated Stryphe. He stood in the doorway for a second, scowling into the suite at nothing and everything all at once. Then he picked out Sey, lying there all alone. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't. Seyumi Kaikou was the last thing that would help save him from this internal struggle.

"Why should I be a victim of my mortality?"

para======dawx

wham...

...WHAM!

The half-demon's shoulder remained intact, but the wall was beginning to splinter and, if this persisted, so would the Lancer. His left hand would dart to the neck of the champagne bottle lodged in the way and he would SPIN counter-clockwise to send the damn thing into the side of James' head, landing with his back to the wall and ready to shove away from it, towards his foe, and really get things kickin'.

1672Kraun

Payback's a b***h. Except in this case... well, not really.

Katie just had to lean right up to him didnt she? And she had just pushed him away too. Women just couldnt make up their minds, could they? Especially drunk women. But then again, it wasnt like Tzenidaar could say much himself, since he'd been sniffing a little too many chemicals beforehand.

His lips slowly spread into a rather sly grin. And yes, they moved slowly, just about as slow as his face had contorted into a scowl earlier when he backpedaled to go harrass the hotel's receptionist.

Suddenly, with a clang of noise, all the other junk he had in his hands also landed on the elevator floor while the door kept ding-ing, opening and closing with a steel bar in the way to block it. So why'd the junk litter the floor? 'Cause Tzeniddar's arms shot up and wrapped around the woman's waist, thats why.

"I caught you."

Haha! Payback.

1673Pocket Gal

Women were so fickle. Indeed.

Katie was drunk. She was just going in for a little taste, nothing more, and nothing less. Her lips were that close to his neck, about to savor one little bite when the chimera brought his arms around her waist and voiced his position.

"Really? Really? I don't think you have."

Then s**t bit him quite roughly on the neck before shoving back to break his hold.

With one step back, she shoved her left hand into the doors and opened them up while kicking that metal piece out of the way.

"Catch me, if you think you can."

And the doors started to shut while Katie headed down the hall in her drunken haze.

1674Show me the CarFox

-A NEW RECORD-

Fox looked down at his FIGHTER after the beeping, looking at the scores from Round 2. He was pretty happy, not only knowing that his team had won, he had gotten the highest score so far in this year's Heaven or Hell.

But that smirk, that smile. That relieving, confident smile was wiped off his face upon seeing his room...

What the hell?

''Hh...Kk-- W-what is THIS!? All my stuff... MY GEAR!

MY CLOTHES!

MY BED!''

Bitches had done ****** up his room. ****** Wimmenz, shoulda stayed in the kitchen and not HoH.

''GODDAMMIT, DAAASH!''

They must've forgotten that they were also messing with Fox's stuff. Now he was angry, and Angry Fox is no joke.

Faces will be smashed. Ribs will be broken.

''These dykes are going to pay, even if I have to stomp through Lu Bu!''

1675Kraun

Why did she always have to bite him? And why did he always growl when she did? Who knew. It was just one of those things that always happened.

Catch her? Was she serious? This was not going to end well.

Before the doors could close all the way, his left arm was already outstretched, sticking out through it, preventing it from closing all the way, and as it began to open again, his palm was right up against it, as if to force them to open even faster.

But that was hardly what really mattered. His left arm was outstretched to just keep the door open because his right arm was stretched in the other direction, only lower while he crouched. He had gone back and grabbed one of those metal pipes which were still in the elevator, and it was a good two feet in length or so.

And when that elevator opened, his right arm whipped forward, the wrist snapping back to send that pole horizontally spinning wildly through the air towards the back of her legs to trip her up.

And then he'd step out and go right after her.

1676Unknown

Pocket Gal Wrote:

And the doors started to shut while Katie headed down the hall in her drunken haze.

1677Pocket Gal

s**t. Katie was havin' fun running from the chimera, but two things happened. The chimera tossed a pipe at her legs, which got her tangled up and not only did she run straight into Dash, but she came crashing down on him. All her weight bringing them to the floor, which wasn't hard in her drunken haze.

If he hadn't been in the way she could have stumbled gracefully and continued moving.

"What the ******** you doin'!?"

Then, when she looked down at who was beneath her. She laughed, really hard. His hair was straight and blond, and all she could do was laugh.

Oh gawd, that chimera better pick her up before shitwentdown. As much as these two hated each other. Not to mention how much burning hatred that was coursing through Dash's veins.

This definitely won't go well.

1678Kraun

And stumble and keep going, she did not. Which gave all the time the chimera needed to stroll right down the hallway while she was busy laughing at Dashboard.

"I caught you. Again."

Simple as that. And then he'd drag her straight off the other man by the legs and hoist her up on a shoulder. 'Cause he was STRONG like that.

1679Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash just lay there, his right eye twitching. He didn't bother saying anything more. The situation was volitile, and the last thing it needed was long streams of death-threats and profanity.

Besides, he had more pressing matters to attend to. Somewhere, there lurked individuals more deserving of his hatred.

The man finally stood, brushed himself off, and walked past the two freaks towards the elevator.

1680Pocket Gal

Katie was still laughing in her drunken stupor as the chimera picked her up off of Dashboard and hoisted her over his shoulder. Her hand was outstretched, pointing at the black man with blond hair.

She couldn't even bring the words together for how hilarious she found this. The good thing was she forgot things easily in her drunken stupor, so Dash's Barbie Girl hair was just a figment of her imagination.

"Oh..lover boy...where are you takin' me?"

Katie asked the chimera's backside.

1681Kraun

Speak your mind.

Or at least, thats what he does.

"I havent thought that far ahead yet."

And throught he hotel he would carry her until he figured out where he wanted to go.

1682I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Gym

Monday Evening

Griff was standing quietly in his own company. He'd been jogging on a treadmill for god knows how long when he would look at the clock, then at his FIGHTER, and then at the clock again.

"...Jeez, is it Monday yet?!"

]=[

1683Pocket Gal

Katie tried to lift her head to look back down the hall.

"What? I think you passed my room. It's back that way.."

She pointed a lazy finger, even though he couldn't see anything she was pointing at.

Hell, maybe a nap was in order until they reached their destination. Instead, she started singing, quite horribly.

Just a small town girl, livin' in a lonely world.

She took the midnight train goin' anywhere.

Just a city boy, born and raised in south Detroit.

He took the midnight train goin' anywhere.

What a horrible serenade.

1684Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"What? I think you passed my room. It's back that way.."

And so he spun around, and failing to figure out what room was what, he just spun back around and kept going. Was Katie getting dizzy yet? Who knew?

But well, he did know where his room was. So he started heading towards that. Too bad it was on a different floor though. And so Tzenidaar would be carrying a drunken singing amazon through the halls until he found one.

1685Pocket Gal

Oh man, Tzenidaar was making the room spin. She was definitely getting dizzy.

"I- I think I might get sick."

Oh, lawdy, that can't be good, but it passed once Katie managed to get her arms around his middle, while somehow figuring out a way to bite him on the left hip. That was for all the spinning that had come, and all the spinning that would pass in the time it took to get to his room.

1686Kraun

Oh look, and elevator. With the call button pressed, he'd be standing there waiting for it to arrive. People passing by were probably staring at the odd scene of the chimera carrying the amazon, waiting for an elevator. And no, he wanst going to go up some stairs while trying to carry someone.

And so, when they got into the elevator, he'd press the button, the doors would close, and there'd be some nice silence with a little elevator music, like intermission or something.

And then she found a way to get ar his middle, and well, you know what the problem was with that there? If she leaned that far down his back, he'd have to use both his arms to keep her from slipping over his back, gripping her by the thighs with her butt in the air like that.

And then she bit him, which would again, make him grunt and growl. Why was it that he kept taking abuse from her? Oh, right, give and recieve kind of deal. She'd get her's soon enough.

As for the door to his room. Well, he could afford to almost drop her as he opened it and then gripped her right then before she landed on her head. And then a few steps in, he's swing his body forward, pull down on her legs, and slam her back first onto the messy assed bed which never gets made.

SUDDENLY, he found himself at Honestly, Nice Guy's suite. Haha, odd how that works, huh? And Katie wanted to 'play' in her suite before too. Well, looked like she got what she wanted this time. And then, BAM! He kicked the door open, strolled right through the common area of the suite, into one of those bedrooms, and swing his body forward, pull down on Katie's legs, and slam her back first onto the bed.

Haha! Retcon.

1687themightyjello

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Me and Katie? How could I compete with Tzenidaar? Be real here James." A snicker, and she continued the joke willingly. It was time she loosened up a little and then promptly waved the suit off.

She laughed. He knew she would laugh... well, either laugh or get righteously pissed but considering that she hadn't erupted like a menstruating volcano already James was fairly confident that she was taking all of this in good humor. He smiled and laughed as well, partly in response to seeing her laugh off the joke and partly because he was pleased with the way things were turning out... it'd be a shame of she got her panties in a bind so early when there was still so much more left to be said.

"Oh, don't be so harsh with yourself," he answered, ignoring the camera crew as well as he took another sip from the glass. "There are some things you'll never know about until you try them out... especially personal preferences. People can never seem to understand themselves no matter how hard they try, so sometimes the best thing to do is just..."

He stepped up onto the table he was standing beside and walked across it -

"...experiment..."

  • stepping down on the other side of Ryke and Izzette and slapping the shifter on the back.

"...with others!"

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Nevermind, just forget what I said. I'm just a little pissed off with Colin right now. After all, its not every day someone you got it good for indirectly calls you a liar and a murderer and then storms off for a whole round and a week to "think" if he can "forgive" you for an accident."

A long pause... another drink... and a cracked grin.

"Now now. Some people make a killing that way... pun absolutely intended."

  • BEEP BEEP BEEP -

Oh look, scores! James glanced at the device on his wrist when it beeped but didn't bother to check it just yet. There was time enough for that later... when he wasn't involved in other matters. How fast he checked didn't make any difference in if they won or lost... he hadn't even been there for half the match anyways so he didn't know how he should have expected the scores to go. He wasn't the type to shake his presents before Christmas... had he ever actually gotten any gifts as a child.

"Well..." he said, raising his arms a bit and taking a step or two away from the embracing women and the camera crew encircling them, "...ladies... my shitstorm senses are tingling so if you'd like we can continue this... stimulating conversation upstairs."

1688Pocket Gal

Oh, Katie would wave at those people as they passed by, giving them a little greeting too. She definitely wasn't rude while she was drunk. It made her quite the opposite, kind of happy and silly.

After she bit Tzenidaar she grinned when he grunt and growled. That's right. He took the abuse just as much as she did, and they both seemed to like it, which made them practically perfect for one another.

A door was kicked open. What the ********?

"That's kinky, babe."

She hadn't expected him to slam her against the bed, which took her by surprise. She let out an 'oomph' as her back hit, but managed to lock her legs around the chimera's middle as he grasped her thighs. However, she was more surprised to see that they were in Honestly, Nice Guys suite.

Was this her room?

Blink, dazed look, blink again.

1689Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

The Shadow immediately spoke. He spoke the truth. Not the whole truth, but nothing but the truth. He shook his head and said: No my dear. Your close, but confused. Someone else used to say that, someone very similar to you, but at the same time never farther.

Chaotic orange eyes looked from one man to the other with a slightly suspicious frown...even bird brains can tell when someone is a bit too quick to shoot down what appears to be a good idea.

Maximos took a step forward, his arm came to rest on her shoulder, his hand gestured in front of her as if to say it was story time. Skin never touched skin however, he wanted to tell the story not have it divined from him.

She played where no one should, with gods. Good gods, bad gods, charming, bright, sunny gods, who in the end left her heart broken and alone...And yet, with a heart that still cared and longed for those that abandoned her. A tragic tale.

Stupid...stupid...stupid... "Ah, your pardon... I do not have the best mind for remembering things!"

And then as if to wash the nasty subject away with a rush of the opposite, Maximos smiled, turned to face her proper and said: You know! Maybe eating out is best. We tried that amusement park, what was that other location you mentioned? A knight club? I'm no knight, but it sounds interesting!

Raven laughed softly again and shook her head at that. "N I G H T as in the time when shadows rule the earth! But I think you are more knightly than most of the men who used to call themselves that!"

"It was nice to meet you David, I do hope that you are feeling better when next we meet!" A threat or a promise of what he could expect when next she stumbled across him, who could tell? But there was definitely laughter in her eyes as she winked at the apparent mortal in Sunstrike's shoes.....

Those olive eyes darkened to jade, and then an emerald, that bordered on black as the story continued. Sun couldn't just hide his emotions in this form, and his hand tightened into a fist. No convienent spaces to tuck away his feelings now. Bad enough to be talked over, bad enough losing the plot, but now Max was treading in seriously dangerous territory. He glared openly at the shadow.

Sun was tired, he was strung out, and he was trying to figure out the joke. Hono didn't recognize him, that was to be expected really, he looked different, human. But it was strange....

She had always been so touchy feely, free to give a hug, an embrace...to pass up a kiss, that was unusual.

Maximos....what have you done?

Well, here, right now, he'd treaded on Sun's soul a little and the salamander human was obviously more then a little out of his depth. He could catch half a hint though. Paws off.

Pain flashed across his face when Hono mentioned memory, and he swallowed hard. Trouble with all this mortality, guilt weighed more heavily upon the shoulders. There was a stupid amount of truth in Max's story, and it ate at him. His tone was sincerely apologetic.

"No, it's alright, sweetness. Sometimes, my memory isn't so good either."

Then he beamed at her brightly. "Sides! You've got Max to help you remember. Just keep in mind that you owe me a kiss, yeah?"

A kiss was just a kiss, right?

1690Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash bolted through the lobby of the hotel. Until then, it didn't seem possible for such a young guy to seethe with millennia of rage. He walked up to the front desk and slammed the heavily creased piece of paper down onto the front counter.

Girly-man Steve quirked a brow.

"May I help you, sir?" he asked.

"WHO!?" Dash figured it'd be best to speak in single word phrases lest he be forced to string together profanities.

“Excuse me?” The receptionist eyed the slip of paper. It had no meaning to him.

“WHY. WHEN. ANSWERS. NOW!” Dash growled.

“Oh OOOOH! You must be the Captain of Team All."

“ALL BASTARDS.” Dash corrected.

“What?”

“Our team name.”

“But the computer says-“

“ANSWER MY DAMN QUESTION!”

“Okay okay… touchy… Let’s here…” Steve took a moment to search through the team’s billing records. “Yep, says here you guys ordered all kinds of food and drink, including Chinese, booze, and… an exorbitant amount of hotdogs.”

“NO s**t! WHO ORDERED IT? NAMES!” Dash was starting to grow impatient.

“It doesn’t say. I’m afraid I can’t help you.”

“THEN WHO CAN?”

“Check with security, they might have something on tape.”

Dash snatched the bill off the table and headed off into bar area on his way towards the security office.

“Have a nice evening.” Steve said before adding under his breath: “a*****e.”

As Dash passed through the bar he quickly found the answer to at least one of his questions. Hanging on the wall was a giant screen displaying the tournament bracket. It was cycling through the matchups of the previous rounds, flashing that team’s section of the bracket before cutting to highlights of the battle. Dash happened to glance up the moment it flashed the names: Raptus Regaliter and Save-A-Ho. He saw they were in the parking lot. He saw his car, and then he saw all the abuse wrought upon it by the two teams.

“…”

The blue haired elf girl and the pirate chick seemed to be the major culprits, with that dude in the shades following close behind.

“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-“

He just kept on walking. Dash had to get the hell out of there or he’d end up smashing the screen altogether. It took everything in his being to keep from kicking down the doors to the security office as he entered.

“May I help you sir?” The rough looking suit behind the desk asked.

“Yes… I’d like to see what was happening outside Team All b*****d’s Suite around the time THIS was made.” Dash handed the man the bill and he looked it over.

“Team All... Bastards?” The officer seemed confused.

“YES T- s**t, never mind. Just tell me who did this!”

“Hey John, here’s that poor b*****d who owned the room that got trashed!” The suit chuckled, calling back to the man in one of the surveillance rooms.

“s**t, seriously? HA! Oh man. One sec, I’ll transfer the recording.”

“One second sir.” A quick file transfer later and the man spun his monitor towards Dash. "Here, see for yourself."

The Surveillance Video showed Izzy... Wrote:

WHAM

1691[ Cognitive Genome ]

But before that sumbitch Blackface could have some WORDS with the rathin' HUEG SWORD b***h...

THUD

THUD

THUD

It came from the distance. All was mostly quiet in the Crimson Hawk initially, but gradually, something began to shatter that silence. Soft, muffled voices accompanied it, nearly indecipherable. Other noises were heard, but the source was impossible to tell at this point. During this, a certain rowdy pair of uncouth individuals began to make their way to a certain room.

THUD

THUD

THUD

It got louder. Something was truly amiss. The suppressed voices were now slightly clearer - screams and yelling? Crashes were heard, barely - china, furniture, it seemed to all be smashed. The noises wouldn't be heard as the couple broke into their destination and started to make passionate love RATHIN' HUCKIN, JIVIN GRABASS FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-

THUD

THUD

THUD

THRONE-DAMNED SOMEONE WAS PISSED. BITCHES AND JIMBOS JUST DONE GOT BARELY OUTTA THE WAY OF WHATEVER GROD CAME RUMBLING THROUGH THE PLACE. IT WAS LIKE SOME SORTA RATHIN' MONSTER, HEADING BACK TO ITS LAIR BECAUSE IT WAS RATHIN' PISSED AND NEEDED SOME PISS TO CALM ITSELF DOWN. BUT NOOOOOO, GUESS WHO THE RATH WAS IN THERE, GETTING BUTTRATHED LIKE NO ONES BUSINESS BY A GIGANTIC FAGGERT? THERE AIN'T GONNA BE ANY OF THAT.

THUD

THUD

THUD

WHUSLAM

Door slams open

"GOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAT-SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCKKKKKKKKK!"

1692La Caballero Roja

The TV in one of the lobby rooms came on and showed the upcoming matches that were about to take place. A woman wearing a red mask was sitting in this room on a couch, staring at the TV as the teams flashed across the television. Only one match up interested her: Team Lu Bu vs. Team ALL. Roja was suppose to have been on Team Lu Bu with Tres, but studies kept her from participating in a very large event. Tres always gave priority to fighting whenever he got the chance, so he did not care about his college work. That guy was just too blunt headed to even make it through school. She was just glad that she was not his roommate any longer. She did not know how much longer she could go dealing with his arrogant attitude every day.

Standing up, Roja made her way toward the exit. She was going to go be a spectator at the fight, regret making her wish that she would have joined. Maybe her presence may have changed the team's fate. Maybe.

1693Pocket Gal

What was all that racket?

And who the hell would barge in on the two?

A shadow was suddenly over Tzenidaar and Katie. She was still trying to figure out where the hell they were when Ebris came stomping in, glaring at them like some possessed fool with his raeg filled eyes.

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"GOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAT-SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCKKKKKKKKK!"

"GOD DAMN IT EBRIS! Can't you see I'm busy here!?"

Or had he come to watch?

"I DON'T DO THREESOMES!"

Just as long as she got that clear. Then, her fighter would buzz to life, so maybe she was saved by the buzz. She was drunk, so it took her a minute to figure out what the buzzing was.

"Who brought a vibrator?"

When she realized it was her fighter her mouth opened slightly in the shape of a circle.

"Oh."

She would bring it to her face and squint her eyes as she inspected it.

1694Kraun

Meanwhile, the chimera had quite some busy hands. When Katie locked her legs around his back, he just pulled her pelvis right up against his body. And then he started to take off her clothes, undoing her pants and whatnot, and just as he was about to rip her shirt off...

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"GOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAT-SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCKKKKKKKKK!"

Some ******** bust in.

"Lololololol, CA$H MONIES!"

'Cause thats what Tzenidaar had started calling Ebris since.

And then well, scene end. Fade to black...

1695The Crossed Fox

Aden got up, and left. Woo! He took his equipment, wore his new outfit, and felt like kicking some British a**.

1696Show me the CarFox

Fox basically followed Dash around, until they get the answers they need. Lu-Bu can wait.

1697Supreme Jerk Commander

And Dash was in the elevator, he had requisitioned himself some scissors, spray paint, and a bag filled with unknown substances. In all his rage, the newly bleached blond hadn’t noticed his teammate.

"Fox, I take it you saw our room too, right? Up for some... payback?"

Dem bitches wuz goin’ DOWN!

1698Show me the CarFox

Fox was himself, nothing on his hands.

''Of course. I don't think they saw what we did to Frozen Flame's room last year.''

And it involved Crawley taking a s**t on their toilet tank... or something like that.

s**t was gonna get crude.

1699Supreme Jerk Commander

-Ding-

"This is the floor."

Dash hoisted the bag up around his shoulder and stepped out into the hall. All the while he whistled some unnamed tune.

“And this is… the door?”

That’s odd, Dash didn’t remember a door being here. No worries. This was a problem easily rectified. He glanced over to his teammate and gave him one of those 'let’s do this' nods.

1700Show me the CarFox

''...'' Fox nodded back at Dash, cocking his right knee up, charging...

''1...

2...

... 3!

DUAL SPARTA KICK!''

-CRUMPCRASH-

Fox front kicked the door, forcing it to open one way or another. It is presumed that Dash kicked simultaneously with the same kick.

1701Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - Eve After Round 2 - Sunstrike - Raven

He could feel it.

Like a buzz in the air, David was pissed. David was beyond pissed. When you spill your cereal on the floor, you get pissed. When your car is in accident, you get pissed. When you lose half your rent on a bad bet, you get pissed. But when someone takes your past and airs out it like daytime TV, then brings to light your emotions and smashes them underfoot like some sort of unwanted weed...? You get beyond pissed. You get were David was. Where Sun was.

And you get Max, smiling. The buzz was like the back of a vibrating massage chair. It lift the tension and made Max feel dark, and twisted, and hurtful. Sun, in his mind, deserved to feel some of what he made Raven feel.

His mismatched eyes never looked at David. They never acknowledged, the glare. Instead he looked at Raven, and laughed and said.

I see! I see! Then tonight I shall be your knight, and we shall be off to this merry Night Bat.

Not a word to David. Just a smile at Raven, bright as can be.

If he could see himself in, he could see himself out.

[End.]

1702Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

"What I were?"

That gave her pause, and had her head coming up to look at him curiously. She thought for a moment, and tried to decide what to say. It was now apparent that he didn't remember anything. Should she say something? She really wasn't sure. It wasn't like it was a huge deal or anything. Except it kinda was. Sorta. So she settled for the truth.

"..."

Except she didn't know how to describe the truth. I mean, how do you tell a person about something like that. After a moment of debate, she figured she'd just not say anything. He was who he was, and if he felt the need to remember, he would. If not, they could simply take things as they came.

"Fine, I'll finish the arm, but you're buying me dinner." The only remaining problem was...

"Can we go somewhere a bit more private though? I really don't want to take the chance of running into Thomas right now. He doesn't exactly like you." Remembering the ear blistering she'd gotten just for talking to him the other time, you'd think he was possessive or something.

Just then, her phone rang, and she wondered anew why she'd ever bought the dumb thing. Holding a finger up to Colin for a moment, she listened to what the other end had to say. "...and you couldn't have told me this earlier today? No...if you..." She turned and looked at Colin, a frown on her face.

"If it involves him, he should know...."she answered back to the phone. "That's just stupid..."Another tirade, and then Kalin sighed. "Fine, I meet you there in a bit. I have to find a ride."

She glanced up at Colin. She could have answers. But he also wanted this done. And she wasn't sure which was more important. Then again, he'd told her this, and the other he didn't know about.

"Do you know how to arrange a ride? I need to go somewhere after this. And it'll be too late to walk by then."

Buy her dinner? She made it seem like some kind of date. Thought this one involved a severed and somewhat rotting arm. Colin, through the still dormant anger sleeping just below the surface, managed a small and ephemeral smirk.

Not t'day. I've got second rounds tomorrow.

Making sure everything else in his duffel was nice and clean... mostly... Colin pulled out his cell and flipped it open. He began to scroll down through his contacts list, his attention focused on the task at hand. Kalin's own conversation seemed a little less than routine, but Colin had come to understand that you kept your nose out of other people's business if they didn't have anything for you, so that's what he did. He continued to rifle through his contact list, changing ring tones, editing wallpapers, checking the news, etc.

As he was flipping, her question caught his attention and snapped his back to reality, his screen just aving passed the name Izette. She was that femme from the ball, right? The one who'd shaken his hand barely. Kalin's question registered and Colin went back to his phone, looking for the number of his man in the transportation part of his rather lucrative partnership.

A ride, however, I can get ya.

Almost a mutter, his voice lowering in the end into nothingness, he found what he needed and made his own call, consisting with a simple "Oi" and a "I need a ride at the Crimson Hawk in Latent." Phone clacking shut, Colin picked up his duffel and nodded his head.

After you. We still have some piss to gob about.

1703Tei Kae

She smiled, "Then guess what. I'm not doing the arm." She rubbed her forefinger and thumb together. "I'm not just some charity bound white mage."

"I'm not doing any more magic until after I eat. You're lucky all I was charging you was food. I don't care if it's a burger on the run. A girl's got to take care of herself, and that's what I came here for." Okay, that was a bit harsh. But at the same time, she couldn't let herself be a complete pushover.

But once the phone conversation was over, her face was rather grim. "Looks like you'll have to wait anyways. You have second rounds tomorrow." Quoting him back at him. " And I have a feeling this will take a while. So I should head out before it's too late." motioning towards the phone conversation. So she shrugged off the offer of the ride.

"So I'll just go up front and I'm sure they can help." With that, she'd give him a little borderline sarcastic wave and tried to leave. If he wanted her gone, it was a good way to do it. Energy needed fuel. She cared about him, but he hadn't even hugged her back. She wasn't going to do a lot of work for someone who didn't even seem to remember her nor care to, other than what she could do for him. And he'd know that if he'd pay half attention.

1704Supreme Jerk Commander

The room may have been locked, but they knew the password. Their twin kicks of justice ensured that access was suddenly and forcefully granted.

“Alright sir, let’s get to work.”

And get to work he did. Setting the bag down, he strolled into the room’s center. Tackling a task of this magnitude required a more fitting persona. For now, Dash decided he’d play the roll of metro fashion designer. Hell, he already had the hair for it.

“All right let’s see what we have ‘chea.”

He pointed from door to door while placing his right hand on his hip.

“Eeeeny meeeny miney… mo…”

1705Abyssal Majesty

A low growl could be heard from some point in the room, from somewhere in the shadows.

It was Pipee, Asherah's loyal pet, and he was about to do some attackin'.

"RRRRRUUFFFRUFRUUFF!!!"

Running out from the bathroom, Pipee showed off his new form as a nine-tailed fox about the size of a golden retriever. He bolted straight to Dash and lashed out with his teeth straight to the back of the foes foot.

"RRRRRRRRRRRRR....."

1706Supreme Jerk Commander

A growl?

“Hey what the f-“

Dash turned just in time to see some sort of mutt-thingy with more tails than any creature should have, rush out after him. It looked pretty damn pissed too,

“HOLY s**t IT’S CUJO! FOX! GRAB’EM!”

Dash started backpedaling to try and by some time as the Pipee rushed in to attack. Man, he’d forgotten all about that “dog” the elf chick carried with her.

1707Show me the CarFox

''MOTHER EFFIN-- CUJO!!!''

Fox immediately jumped in, or rather, jumped ON the dog's back, securing a tight CHOKE on the goddamned thing. Legs locked and everything.

''LETS -urgh!- SHAVE HIM!''

1708Abyssal Majesty

Yelping and wiggling his paws about in the air, Pipee howled and turned back into is normal pipe fox form. Turn about, Pipee sunk his mini sharp teefs into Fox's nose and death rolled like a crocodile, he was making an attempt to tear off a piece.

After he was done there, he turned to Dash with his little beady eyes and growled menacingly. To others though, it would have sounded cute.

"PFFT PFFT PFFTT AROOO!!"

PEWWWW!!!

He went flying straight towards Dash and transformed again into his larger state. He aimed for a tackle.

1709HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

Pain flashed across his face when Hono mentioned memory, and he swallowed hard. Trouble with all this mortality, guilt weighed more heavily upon the shoulders. There was a stupid amount of truth in Max's story, and it ate at him. His tone was sincerely apologetic.

"No, it's alright, sweetness. Sometimes, my memory isn't so good either."

Then he beamed at her brightly. "Sides! You've got Max to help you remember. Just keep in mind that you owe me a kiss, yeah?"

A kiss was just a kiss, right?

Apparently the mortal had a bit of a death wish, but that was no surprise with a mortal who was willing to hang around with the Destroyer... Another hint of sadness to her smile as she glanced at him once more and held out a red lollipop... only god knew where the hell she had gotten it from, but it still had the little plastic rapper around the candy part! smilies/icon_xp.gif "My thanks for being sweet, and a kiss shall be yours if you still wish it when next we meet!"

Maximos Wrote:

I see! I see! Then tonight I shall be your knight, and we shall be off to this merry Night Bat.

Not a word to David. Just a smile at Raven, bright as can be.

Raven was tempted to correct him on the bat actually being a bar... but it would be far more fun to just show him...

"And I know Maxi will help me, one way or another... that is why I came to him!" With a little flick of her wrist she tossed the gift at David and looped her arm around Maximos's, ready to head out for a late night snack.

1710Sey

Ancient Hyperzephyrian Wrote:

WHAM.

The Midgard Serpent went toppling down onto the floor of the room after the door was slammed open by the inebriated Stryphe. He stood in the doorway for a second, scowling into the suite at nothing and everything all at once. Then he picked out Sey, lying there all alone. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't. Seyumi Kaikou was the last thing that would help save him from this internal struggle.

"Why should I be a victim of my mortality?"

Sitting up with a case of disheveled bed head and the bottle of grey goose still in her left hand, Sey held her free hand to her eyes as light poured into the darkened room; eyes adjusting quickly to her element as she tried to force her mind through the alcohol haze and put a name to the face of the man in the door.

James…? Staring at the glint of metal on the floor for a moment and putting two and two together, Sey slid off the bed and staggered her way over to her teammate.

"Stryphe?" The simple act of walking had suddenly gotten harder within the few hours that she had been passed out on the bed and the white mage stumbled into the half demon; catching herself on his arm and staring up at his face for a moment before holding up the 3/4's full bottle of vodka and smiling broadly.

"Come drink with me?" Tugging on his arm in invitation and to hold her balance, Sey stopped trying to find logic beneath the alcohol induced fog.

1711Valentine R Hoskuo

Valentine yawned as he walked out of the hospital, getting fresh bandages and all that jazz. Ah, such a peaceful day. Birds were chirping, children were playing, crackheads smoking, all was right with the town. The King found himself at the Crimson Hawk shortly, opening it and walking in waving at the people who said hi to him. Of course that was no one except some really weird kid who was probably special needs and didn't know he was waving to Val. Not even the paparazzi made an appearance whenever he did something, it was truly heart breaking. Such was life though? Ah well, the man was tired, at least he could go up to the Team ALL BASTARDS suite, and take a good nap before the third round started. Well, speak of the devil his fighter went off sending him results, and the location for the next fight. Maybe he wouldn't get his nap, but at least he'd be able to change clothes.

The King would step into an elevator the scene fading to black. This scene opened where the last ended, with Valentine stepping out of the elevator on his designated floor. He'd calmly make his way to his suite to see that some one had literally said '****** yo couch' and did it. What had happened, or why it happened he had no idea. He knew the culprit though, it had to be that b*d Dash. He knew that boy was on some ****** up Gaia drug. Well, at least it didn't look too bad. The clothes for the most part were thrown everywhere, even Valentine's beloved cosplays.

Val would squat down, digging through the mess for the cosplay he had prepared for this match. Only to notice, there was a stain on it. Where it came from, he had no idea. All he knew was that it was there. The King fell to his knees, gripping the outfit tightly, and raising it to the heavens. "POR QUE!?!?!?!?!" What had the poor Val done to deserve this? Tears would down the man's face as he looked through his clothes for another outfit he could wear. It wasn't his most extravagant cosplay, but it would have to do.

1712Show me the CarFox

No U!

When the DOG shifted back into it's little self, Fox would lose grasp and shake-shove the thing off of him, eventually rolling over to his right and up onto a knee.

1713Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash watched as the dog turned into some sort of furry snake. This planet always had the wierdest crap on it.

"Forget shaving that damned thing, it might get pissed off and change into a dragon or something. Let's just lock it in the closet."

Now, why would Dash suggesting locking the creature in the closet when there lingered the possibility of it suddenly turning into a giant lizard-monster? Who knew.

Anyhow, he'd head over to Fox and attempt to grab Pipee by what he assumed was its tail.

"Grab its mouth or something and help me out!"

1714Abyssal Majesty

As Dash grabbed a hold of Pipee's tail, his little innards shifted, and a small sound squeaked from his bottom, the stench would be awful, like tear gas. Wiggling about, the little creature whipped around and bit Dash's thumb and tried to make him let go.

"RRRRRRR!!"

1715Show me the CarFox

''Ugh, whats that sme-- God... damn!''

Fox chambered his right arm upwards...

''Hyugh!''

Then swing it down at the DOG-FOX-thing's skull with a karate chop

1716Tenkai Matsumoto

((Amateur manga-ka powers ACTIVATE!

prays to God he didnt screw up any information))

An hour earlier...

"Yare, yare."

It was that time again.

Tenkai entered his hotel suite just in time to hear the announcement of Heaven or Hell's third round. It seemed as if the losers of the winning bracket (who still had one chance left) were being paired against the winners of the losing bracket. The monk thought it was a pretty effective setup. With the threat of elimination lurking over each team's shoulder, there was bound to be a lot of desperation and drive in the next few matches.

But that wasn't all. The aptly-named "eliminators" were being used for the four teams that have since proceeded through the tournament without a loss. They would definately be fights catering to Tenkai's interest, as he always wondered how eliminator rounds went down.

However, Tenkai wouldn't be able to spend all of his time watching television. There was still more work to be done.

After he walked in, Tenkai threw a few more papers onto the coffee table. The magazines and periodicals were already piling up, but the new papers Tenkai laid down seemed to stand out much more than the others. Mostly because they were old...

Tenkai had seen his mistake. He was being far too recent in his searches. He didn't even think to look through papers from previous years that could hold some bit of information. From what he had gathered from many of the smaller papers, the Foundation only became public recently at some point during last year. Ever since then, all of the volumes and journals from around that time raged about the unveiling. Every paper wanted to get their hands on the story behind the organization and its CEO, Eliah Noah.

The only problem is...they all turned up with the same information he had found before. It was all too clean. Tenkai wasn't a huge fan of the press, mostly because there were a lot of people in that business that did nothing but spend their time digging up skeletons out of other peoples' closets. It goes without saying that everyone has their share of dark secrets, especially the rich and famous. Even so, going to such lengths to ruin someone simply because they're outwardly "too perfect" was something Tenkai couldn't understand.

This was different.

Tenkai could feel the ominous shroud hanging over the tournament, jabbing him in the stomach as if he was run through by a spear. It felt a lot like Azrael trying to indirectly communicate with him. Something was definately wrong, especially if it held the concerns of the Angel of Death himself.

It couldn't just be some simple mistake. Muckrakers they may have been, but the press was good at what they did. After all the media attention the tournament has gotten over the years, not once has there been a single blemish in all of the periodicals he had seen. That was just too unusual for a non-profit organization.

That was when Tenkai chanced across a more recent publication, which now laid on top of his coffee table.

The Durem Gothic.

Durem was a big city with a pretty large underground. It was large enough for most humans in certain areas of society to be aware of the existence of all the strange bumps in the night that ran rampant aroung Gaia. As such, it was safe to say a Durem paper would have a better ear for that kind of thing. The monk had learned about a man by the name of Mike Glawoski, a reporter of high standing at the Gothic. In his research, Tenkai had learned that Mr. Glawoski had a very impressive list of exposes and human interest pieces, the majority of which had to do with corporate corruption and other things connected with big money. If Heaven or Hell was the hot topic it still was, then an organization like the Foundation would be like a big, fat jewel in the crown of investigative journalism.

So far there weren't any big articles on HoH 09' in the Gothic...not even ones filled with typical PR copy-paste info that paints a pretty picture of the Foundation. They had to be in the middle of investigation, and considering that Mr. Glawoski was a big name in the world of journalism, it was almost certain that he was doing an investigation. If there was anyone whose name he knew that would have some information on the tournament, it was him.

Finding him, however, would be another story entirely. Investigators were very wary about people who wanted to contact them, and Glawoski would be no exception. For all Tenkai knew, he was closer than he thought.

And yet still entirely out of his reach.

Sitting down, Tenkai took the remote control for the television and turned it off. He then folded his hands under his chin to support his head and closed his eyes. Although he wanted to spend more time watching the fights, he just needed a moment to think.

Just what is this organization up to?

1717Cthulhu Wish

What on Gaia was that sound?

For some reason loud screams seemed to enter inside our lovely hotel. One of which came from my faithful floating friend, Pepe. Was he watching some obscure television show yet again?

Sighing, I moved off of my mistress’s bed and flew off the cushions with my elegant wings. Once landing on the ground, I continued to make my way. Waddling… since that’s what my species seemed to do best.

My cranium ached slightly after a long night of partying with rum and hot dogs that my lady seemed to be so fascinated with. Personally, I would have rather had a nice glass of Brandy followed by some caviar with the elegant music of Beethoven playing in the background. But alas, we can’t always get what we want.

More violence seemed to occur from outside of the large door, I felt it was my duty as the protector of the room that I was to investigate. Thankfully, Izette did not close the door all of the way when she left for her match this morning. Squeezing my beak in between the crack, I managed to open to witness the two strange black men abusing one of my dear friends.

OFFENSIVE STRIKER!

This was now time for action!

Flapping my wings I began to make my way towards the intruders by making my vicious battle cry. I was in flight, and aimed towards the blonde black man’s face.

FOR HONOR!

FOR GLORY!

FOR MY LADY!

“QUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!”

1718Unchecked Twitch

MEANWHILE...

"Not there. Move it about three inches to the left."

Everyone remembered the banquets and such of last year. People had stared to worry that things had gone by the wayside this year, but it was more and more apparent that the banquet was something needed by all as a way to loosen some nerves and cool some heads. So, Blazestar took the lead on this front, re-arranging the Grand Dining Hall of the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

She didn't have much else to do at the present moment, so D' was there with the rest of the Suits, monitoring and assisting in the moving and arranging of tables. Admittedly, she did back off to let the bigger guys handle the heavy lifting.

"Boudin? Meat and rice... I guess some people will like it. Make a couple of rounds of that, and we'll see how it goes. If you can make that much in such short time, of course."

The Meal Director didn't know whether to be amused or offended. He opted for a mean between the two, a grin breaking while his beak-like nose lifted.

"I could feed an army if the occasion called for it, madame!"

"With all the guards and staff here in addition to the fighters, I don't doubt you've been getting tested on it. Go for it, then."

A parting nod was shared between Wood Elf man and Esterian Hellcat lady, before White Haired Human came up, searching for his boss's attention. When he had it, Seung Kim put his hands on hips, rocking as if pleased with himself.

"Yeeeeeep. I just talk to security, they ready for banquet. Suits and Deity inside, Hotel security at outer door. Mr. Noah and Miss Nikki and you and whoever else need them, with personal guards, of course."

D's lips pursed in thought, eyes narrowing as she focused on some far-off thought only she could see. "I was thinking, what with us not being the main sponsor, I should back off this year, y'know? The Corporation's handling this themselves, for the most part. We've just handled the major advertising and securing the fighting arenas." She started to pace around idly, eyes still on the alternate future where she sat in the crowd.

"Then, there are those rumors..."

She then sighed. Blazestar was the center of its own rumors, and it didn't do to be hypocritical against murmurings of jealous people. D's pacing stopped as he put her arms behind and above her head, stretching to the ceiling.

"Aaaaugh. Nevermind, that's fine. We'll keep everything as it was last year, but be sure Suits concede to Deity guards. That screaming match last year..." She shook her head.

"No worry, Miss Twitch. I got it under control, yeah?" Seung thumbed his chest. "You just worry about clothes and the other thing you wanted to do. I handle everything else here. No need, you get dirty and hurt. This be ready tonight, no problem."

D' looked around, nodding slowly. She had to admit that they were ahead of the schedule on everything. A smile found its way on her face, she D' finally seemed to relax.

"Yeah, I do suppose I have better things than manual labor. I'd kiss your cheek, but, y'know... professionalism and all. I'll see you in a couple hours though, just to check in and make sure we're good to go."

"Heh, of course Boss. Seung gave an entheusiastic thumbs-up before turning his head and cringing.

"No, no, too light blue! Get darker blue for cloths!" He shot Twitch an apologetic look as he went on to correct what would've been a grave mistake.

D' only nodded and smiled, before heading out and letting the crew do their work.

1719Sins of an Angel

PIME TARADOXES AWAYYYY

[Crimson Hawk - Leaving Team ALLBastards' Suite]

themightyjello Wrote:

A long pause... another drink... and a cracked grin.

"Now now. Some people make a killing that way... pun absolutely intended."

  • BEEP BEEP BEEP -

Oh look, scores! James glanced at the device on his wrist when it beeped but didn't bother to check it just yet. There was time enough for that later... when he wasn't involved in other matters. How fast he checked didn't make any difference in if they won or lost... he hadn't even been there for half the match anyways so he didn't know how he should have expected the scores to go. He wasn't the type to shake his presents before Christmas... had he ever actually gotten any gifts as a child.

"Well..." he said, raising his arms a bit and taking a step or two away from the embracing women and the camera crew encircling them, "...ladies... my shitstorm senses are tingling so if you'd like we can continue this... stimulating conversation upstairs."

Ahaha. Clever pun. But Ryke didn't laugh at this one and instead gave a half snort and roll of her eyes. It was still a touchy subject and she wasn't ready to let it go yet. Despite how much she wanted to be angry at him for just storming off and making her wait.

After all, she would have freaked the ******** out too after learning all that he did.

Yeah, definitely freaked out, maybe even worse than he had handled it, considering how it went down surprisingly smoother than it could have, and even that was a stretch. There was nothing smooth about it. Yeah guilt was rising to settle in now for a little of how she had acted, but it didn't last and she focused on James again.

His mention of cameras did startle her a bit, and she looked up with searching, curious eyes to find these cameras in question. "Ohshit. So there are."

Woops.

She grinned, "Guess that'd be a good idea." Off they go then, before the owners of the room, or security, showed up. Neither of which she felt like greeting at the moment and hauled a** out of the suite.

"Upstairs? Oh right. Our rooms are on the same floor. I forgot. Unless...you were expecting me to invite you up or somethin" The bounty hunter made a face at James and gave the suit a knowing, questioning glance, figuring he was hinting at an invitation or something else of the sort.

Like she was gonna invite HIM up to THEIR room! Do you know how bad that would look? To a number of people! Besides, Ebris would likely burst a vein in his damn skull if he thought for once she was foolin around with ALL THREE of his teammates. Which, she wasn't even fooling around with one at this point in time. Not since before round 1, before the drama in the hallway. It was bad enough that Katie had been up here with them before she ran off to Gaia knows where. Oh and then there was the issue of her little scene with Izzy...man, if they publicly broadcasted that, she would have to hurt someone.

Hey wait, where did those camera guys go.

Spotting one, or two, or three, Ryke confronted whoever was closest, putting on her "I'm totally serious" face. "HEY! YOU! Yes you with the dumb tie! C'mere. Gimme that tape. I don't want any of you jerks airing that!"

-Commence generic tussle and struggle to retrieve the recorded scene from the camera crew complete with obscene shouting ending in success-

Satisfied with a job complete, she marched back over to Izzy and James, looking a little less than pulled together, not that she really ever was to begin with. "Okay. NOW we can go."

1720Sins of an Angel

PIME TARADOX Version 2.0

[Crimson Hawk - Early morning OF 3rd/Elimination rounds (Wee hours)]

It was early. Ridiculously so even, but sleep had been hard to come by last night for whatever reasons. It was the morning of the 3rd round now, and not a single word come her way and Ryke found herself awake far too early than she should be with her cell phone in hand, notably distracted while scrolling through her contacts slowly, up, down, up down, always coming back to one name and then she frowned.

Was calling him, or even texting him such a good idea right now? Let alone the fact it was too early even for someone like him to be up?

Why not? How much time had she given him to think? A lot. Was it enough? She didn't know, and frankly she was beginning to run out of patience, despite how much she wanted to honor his request by giving him the time but god damn she couldn't stand sitting on her hands and waiting for him to make a move. It was driving her crazy. She was ANYTHING but the type of girl to sit and pine away for a man. No, she was the type to march right up to him and demand they settle it before she lost her mind. However, THAT would have been bad, and she somehow managed to coax herself out of it. Somehow.

He should consider himself lucky, that she would go to such lengths to keep him. The question was...did he?

Laying backwards, upside down on her bed, Ryke just continued to stare up at her phone, holding it out in front of her, wrestling with the idea of what to do. Frustrated. She was frustrated, more than anything and she was stubborn. So very so. After a few more minutes of silence, she sighed with defeat and somewhat unsteady fingers clicked away to type up a brief message in the box.

Code: I can't stand this waiting game. I wanna see you. Even if you decide that's it for us.

What more could she say? She wasn't gonna plead, not this time. If he told her flat out no, then no it would be and that would be that until he decided he WAS ready to talk to her. Didn't mean she would stop being antsy.

Her finger hovered over the send button for a moment, giving her time to reconsider the thought but with another frown, her stubborn side gave in and she pressed it before quickly closing the phone and tossing it on the bed somewhere and just letting her head fall against the mattress with a lazy thud. Of course, this meant she wasn't gonna go back to sleep till that phone buzzed with a response...if at all.

1721themightyjello

Prior to Round 3

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

She grinned, "Guess that'd be a good idea." Off they go then, before the owners of the room, or security, showed up. Neither of which she felt like greeting at the moment and hauled a** out of the suite.

"Upstairs? Oh right. Our rooms are on the same floor. I forgot. Unless...you were expecting me to invite you up or somethin" The bounty hunter made a face at James and gave the suit a knowing, questioning glance, figuring he was hinting at an invitation or something else of the sort.

"Why I'd be delighted," he answered back the moment she mentioned an 'invitation'. Of course, it wouldn't due to try and pull a fast one on her with one of those 'I thought you said something that you didn't intend to say' hustles that some people might try. Rather than that, he was simply confident in her good nature to see him through.

"That is, if you're extending an invitation after all. I mean, it's hard to imagine that the gorilla is entirely wrong about you but at the same time I'd rather not believe much of what he shouts in a rage and... well..." James paused for a moment, perhaps talking a little too much but certainly not feeling like he'd rather play the strong and silent type tonight. He knew that the moment he mentioned Ebris there would be certain thought processes that went through the huntress' head and that was why he didn't feel that there was any need to hold reservations.

"It would have been rude not to, considering I came all the way down here for your 'party' which..." Looking over his shoulder towards the door, James grabbed another bottle blindly off of one of the room service carts and tossed the glass of vodka he had been holding to the side without a care. "...if our ruckus is anything to gauge from will be ending very soon one way or another..."

Was she even listening? No, no... she seemed to be attacking a camera crew for the incriminating evidence that she had so willingly given up only a few minutes earlier. The struggle was brief because, after all, a hunter always gets her man... or tape in this case.

"Well then, shall we-"

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Satisfied with a job complete, she marched back over to Izzy and James, looking a little less than pulled together, not that she really ever was to begin with. "Okay. NOW we can go."

"- of course."

Setting down the pilfered bottle beside the door frame, James reached down and pulled up the broken door from where it was laying on the floor and set it upright against the wall. With one end of it propped where the hinges should have been connected to the wall and a hand supporting it so it wouldn't fall, James 'held the door' and gestured to the hallway with a sweep of his hand.

"After you, ladies."

1722Cthulhu Wish

Prior Round 3: Before The Battle Within The Hawk

Izette perked her head up at the mention of inviting James to their room. That was strange, last she checked Ryke wasn’t very fond of the man. Shrugging, the punker pulled a smoke from inside of her pocket and placed it in her lips as her other hand continued to hold the passed out duck.

“Now where the hell did I put my lighter…” She sighed slightly as she realized that the smoke was hidden inside her other pocket.

God damnit!

themightyjello Wrote:

"That is, if you're extending an invitation after all. I mean, it's hard to imagine that the gorilla is entirely wrong about you but at the same time I'd rather not believe much of what he shouts in a rage and... well...It would have been rude not to, considering I came all the way down here for your 'party' which if our ruckus is anything to gauge from will be ending very soon one way or another..."

What was he talking about?

Maybe it was something about the massive montage and singing that was coming from outside of the hotel. But they were meant to party all night long, and everyday. And so far, this party wasn't lasting everyday.

“WHOOOOOOOOO! PARTY TIME! TO TEAM WIMMENZ!” Izette screamed rather loudly while pointing rather dramatically out the door. She grinned and laughed a maniacal laugh. Perhaps Ryke was right, maybe she did have too much to drink already.

However, her cheer of joy was interrupted by Ryke chasing after the camera crews that had taken quite a bit of footage from that evening.

“I guess Zandy wanted to cherish that moment forever.” Izette chuckled slightly and turned at James as she still had her cigarette hanging out of her mouth. She was eyeing him, about what? Well she was curious about him, considering he did decide to randomly reply to some strangers texts and actually show up.

“…You are a strange one, Jay Jay.” She said this rather slowly before moving her attention back to back to Ryke, who was still chasing camera men.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Satisfied with a job complete, she marched back over to Izzy and James, looking a little less than pulled together, not that she really ever was to begin with. "Okay. NOW we can go."

“You sure, Zandy? OR MAYBE YOU WANT ANOTHER KISS!” Izette began to giggle as she puckered her lips up and moved closer towards the Ginger’s face.

o3o

Once reaching a few inches away from the other woman’s face, she giggled and pulled away, snickering. That was definitely way too funny.

themightyjello Wrote:

Setting down the pilfered bottle beside the door frame, James reached down and pulled up the broken door from where it was laying on the floor and set it upright against the wall. With one end of it propped where the hinges should have been connected to the wall and a hand supporting it so it wouldn't fall, James 'held the door' and gestured to the hallway with a sweep of his hand.

"After you, ladies."

“I like this one…can we keep him? Reggie could always use a new friend.” Izette whispered to Ryke about her suggestion with a twisted grin on her face. The punker was pretty sure she could use another new pet to keep Reginald company. But without any hesitation Izette began to skip through the door and continued to make her way down the hall.

1723Vicarious Diction

Tei Kae Wrote:

She smiled, "Then guess what. I'm not doing the arm." She rubbed her forefinger and thumb together. "I'm not just some charity bound white mage."

"I'm not doing any more magic until after I eat. You're lucky all I was charging you was food. I don't care if it's a burger on the run. A girl's got to take care of herself, and that's what I came here for." Okay, that was a bit harsh. But at the same time, she couldn't let herself be a complete pushover.

But once the phone conversation was over, her face was rather grim. "Looks like you'll have to wait anyways. You have second rounds tomorrow." Quoting him back at him. " And I have a feeling this will take a while. So I should head out before it's too late." motioning towards the phone conversation. So she shrugged off the offer of the ride.

"So I'll just go up front and I'm sure they can help." With that, she'd give him a little borderline sarcastic wave and tried to leave. If he wanted her gone, it was a good way to do it. Energy needed fuel. She cared about him, but he hadn't even hugged her back. She wasn't going to do a lot of work for someone who didn't even seem to remember her nor care to, other than what she could do for him. And he'd know that if he'd pay half attention.

Just because his anger had abated didn't mean that it had vanished. Her snide little comment about not doing what he'd asked her to, even after she asked him what she could do to help, brassed him off a piss load. Food or not, she'd offered her assistance, and was now taking it back. Not a wise thing to do to a man who'd come into the business of collecting. Scowling at her, it took all of his will power and a little more to keep him from pushing her head through the bloody wall. Hands clenching, teeth grinding, Colin's breath was a little exaggerated as he slowly responded to her offensive retort.

Dun offer what y'won't give.

Hands loosening, Colin took one more breath before letting it out very, very slowly. Eyes glaring at the mage, Colin handed her a wad of 1's. He couldn't go with her, but if she really needed some ******** food that badly he wasn't going to let her completely starve.

Do that again, an' I won't care if I get a bloody card.

Inside, something stirred. His anger as feeding it, and a small part of him knew it. Faintly, barely visible, a corner of his mouth twitched ever so slightly, curling to give the small touch of a grin before it was gone and he was scowling again.

She was leaving, and he was, too. He had to go and finish preparing for tomorrow's round whether she liked it or not. Sorry, but pounding some prats into the ground was high on his priority list.

1724Tei Kae

She turned. He was saying she was going back on her word? Just because she couldn't do it at that instant?!? She was only not doing it because she thought that information would be more helpful, and if she fainted from over working herself, she wouldn't be able to help him.

Her fists clenched at her sides, and she turned slowly, only to have him try and hand her bills. Like she was some kind of whore. The same thing that only a few days ago another man had tried to imply.

"I never offer what I won't give. But you apparently don't remember that either." She let'd either ignore or let the bills flutter to the ground.

"I may have given you my innocence, but I am not your whore." Her voice was hurt, but she felt the need to defend herself. The priest had attacked her with innuendo amounting to the same thing, and it hurt more than she realized to see Colin seemingly doing the same thing.

Kalin trembled, but it wasn't from fear. It wasn't quite pity either, although it was almost there. He'd been closed off before, but this was even worse. That red haired woman must have hurt him a lot with her betrayal. She only hoped she regretted hurting someone like Colin, who didn't deserve that in the least.

"As you wish..." She sounded resigned, hurt and besieged. She wasn't going to argue with him. What good would it do anyways? She put out her hand, and laid it on the appendage, blinding both of them with the output of energy as she sealed the healing with a protective barrier that would preserve it.

"There's your trophy. Since answers aren't so important anymore...." if she'd been more angry than hurt, it might have come across as resentful. Instead, it was simply a statement of what she saw as facts. As it stood, she was having a bit of trouble standing anymore, but she couldn't show weakness in front of him. When she looked up, she saw black and white sparkles.

1725Vicarious Diction

Colin's anger paused, almost stunned, as she turned and said the key word for today. Answers. Bob, tell her what she's won: a rain check. Colin took the 'cursed' arm in one hand and, crumpling the wad of money in his hand, blinked once before responding.

I'll eat with y'soon. If y've got answers, then I need t'see what y'know.

Looking down at the arm, still all fresh as it had been when it had punched him in the chest, Colin took a deep breath, caging his rage once more, and looked back up at the small mage.

Thanks...

A big step for the borederline shocked punker. Still, he had places to go before the second round, so their little date, for lack of a batter word, would have to wait.

1726Tei Kae

The thanks did it.

Sure it was pathetic to need something that simple to make her happy again. Or at least most people would see it that way. She looked up at him, and realized just how much he'd lost. He didn't seem to have any memories. Not just the ones of right before his death. She hadn't taken that into account, and she found her cheeks flooding with color.

"I'll check in with you after the second round." One, she'd have answers by then. Although concerning what, she wasn't sure. That remained to be seen. And the other...she could make sure he was okay.

Funny, she'd gone from almost belligerent to almost meek with him.

1727Vicarious Diction

He'd nod, silent, and then head out. Time was of utmost importance right now.

1728Tei Kae

She'd wait till he'd gone, and then she went to find her ride courtesy of the front desk. She had a feeling this was going to be a long night...

1729Vicarious Diction

TIME PARADOX PART ??

[[After Round 2]]

Anger wasn't the best word for what the punker was feeling. Barely missing getting a nice STEELBURN from the side of a raging ambulance that crushed half of the ring he didn't get to fight in, Colin wasn't really in the mood to talk to anyone, much less fake being social. His face grim, hands clenched, duffel in hie right, Colin began to make his way towards the elevator, bumping and pushing past any and all innocents and participants between him an the opening automated doors.

1730Supreme Jerk Commander

"Bleh, Christ what did this thing eat!?"

Dash coughed, his eyes watering as his senses were assaulted by the creature's unworldly flatulence. And then it bit him. Instinctively he recoiled, letting go of the thing’s tail and backing away. Of course if Pipee persisted to hold on, Dash would start punching it in the face with his other hand until it let go.

He saw Fox stepping up, and decided to let him deal with the pipe thing. Dash had more important objectives to tend to. Or so he thought…

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“QUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!”

Furry snakes and now this? What's next, little green men?

This place was turning into a barnyard!

"Are you serious?"

Dash would have face palmed if he had the time. Instead he got a face full of Duck Fury.

“WHAT IN THE HELL!”

Feathers, quacking, swearing, and hilarity were to follow.

1731Cthulhu Wish

He swore.

He cussed, but my attack was not over. Being a proper gentleman duck that I was, I felt that my lady would not be pleased with the attacks that I had been making. So thus, I decided it was best that I taunted him.

“QUACK! QUAAAAAACK! QUAAAACK!”

*Translation: Your father was a codfish, and your mother smelt of eldeberries.

Indeed showed him with my brilliant mind, however for some reason he did not leave, nor did his dark fellowed friend who was clearly a Mexican judging by the amount of light that was shining on him. With as much strength as I had, I began to flutter upwards above the blond haired African’s head just so that my exterior was above his head.

It wasn’t very proper of me to do, but I he had offended me with his choice of language. Nevertheless, as I flapped above his head, I left my white colored feces exited my bottom and land on his cranium. However, if it landed within his mouth was beyond me.

After the droppings had landed, I made my way over to the top of the washroom door. I was waiting; I wanted to see what he was planning to do next. For all I know, he could continue to attack my comrad, which I would not allow. Although there was still a chance that he was going to run away like a coward….

And I was hoping for the second, for I personally do not like getting my hands dirty when it comes to having dealings with roughians like these fellows.

1732Tei Kae

Kalin's mood was sour at best. Not only had she found out some things, she'd found out things that she hadn't even thought about or even considered possible. She knew it was Gaia, but damnit, people were supposed to stay dead. Tears still stinging her eyes, she somehow made her way back to the Crimson Hawk the next night. If she'd watched, she'd never understand how unerringly she'd made her way there, despite her view being almost gone due to the surplus of tears.

"Damnit, why'd he tell me that?!"

"I didn't need to know that.."

She fumed, and cried by turns, but she made her way in and towards the elevators. She wasn't sure if the second round was over or not, so she figured she had some time to try and clean up before she had to meet with Colin.

"Move, ya bloody prat." She pushed aside one person, only to bump into another.

"Watch where you're going, cocker."

1733Supreme Jerk Commander

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“QUACK! QUAAAAAACK! QUAAAACK!”

"DAMMIT! WHY WON'T THIS THING GO WAY!?"

Dash flailed his arms wildly at his duck assailant, trying his best to swat it away. His attempts were in vain as the hail of fathers and incessant quacking proved to be too much of a distraction. He was no stranger to being attacked by water fowl. Back in his younger years, he’d pissed off many of the birds at the local pond. It’s just that this duck was especially annoying. Also, for some reason Dash just couldn’t shake the feeling that this thing just insulted his mother.

“QUACK! QUACK! QUAAAAAAACK! To you too, pal!”

Translation: “Do not want, you are the whore of my larger mother! QUACK QUA-QUACK!”

Okay, Dash’s duck grammar was atrocious, but that’s the best he could do with the Gaia edition of the “Rosetta Stone” he ordered a while back. Needless to say, he was not satisfied and returned it after his 30 day trial expired.

Why the hell was he even speaking with the duck in the first place? Man, this crazy tournament was starting to get to him.

And then s**t went down, literally. That damned duck took a crap on his head.

“…”

The magical vibrating duck someone left in his bathroom may have pushed him to the edge, but Mr. Ducksworth gave the final kick. Dash now hated the creatures and he'd amend his team profile later.

1734Cthulhu Wish

I could only quack in amusement; his statement was rather considering that he just insulted his own mother further. Silly mammal and their inability to speak the much more superior language of Duck. However, he did manage to communicate.

“QUACK Quack Quaaaaaaaaaaack!”

Translation: Get out of here before I show you what it means to be a real man.

I shook my tail slightly as I began to puff out to make myself appear much large than I was before hand. A scare tactic, if it worked for much smaller animals than it will work for me. And at this moment, I could only hear my theme song ring throughout the hotel room.

Yes, I was a rather Sinister Ducks

1735Sins of an Angel

themightyjello Wrote:

"That is, if you're extending an invitation after all. I mean, it's hard to imagine that the gorilla is entirely wrong about you but at the same time I'd rather not believe much of what he shouts in a rage and... well...It would have been rude not to, considering I came all the way down here for your 'party' which if our ruckus is anything to gauge from will be ending very soon one way or another..."

Ryke just shrugged at James, with a very casual grin still on her face. "It's all up to you what you wanna believe. I'm not going to go outta my way to convince people anymore cause it's a waste of time and energy honestly.

Which was in fact the whole truth, she was getting tired of trying to insist upon her sexual preferences as leaning only towards the male gender but considerin she also never went out of her way to really express interest in men, outside of what happened behind closed doors with Colin, she supposed small minded men like him had room tom make assumptions about her.

The fact that she wasn't all that feminine didn't help, but she wasn't butch. Not by a long shot. Tomboy yes, butch no. More like, lazy and casual.

The suit was hinting at something, and she gave him one of those looks, analyzing him, not wanting to jump to conclusions herself but still.

"Hey don't look at me! I'm not the one who organized this, uh, whatever you call it, raid? I just followed an invitation and the sounds of people makin' a mess...What are you implying?"

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“WHOOOOOOOOO! PARTY TIME! TO TEAM WIMMENZ!” Izette screamed rather loudly while pointing rather dramatically out the door. She grinned and laughed a maniacal laugh. Perhaps Ryke was right, maybe she did have too much to drink already.

Err, wait a second. Who said anything about a party in their room now?

That...that would be a little awkward. Ryke paused a moment and was prepared to protest to Izzy's shouting, grabbing the girl and hooking her arm around the shifter's neck. A headlock basically, but much like a little kid Izzy liked to squirm it seemed--

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“You sure, Zandy? OR MAYBE YOU WANT ANOTHER KISS!” Izette began to giggle as she puckered her lips up and moved closer towards the Ginger’s face.

o3o

Once reaching a few inches away from the other woman’s face, she giggled and pulled away, snickering. That was definitely way too funny.

Ryke made a face at the punk shapeshifter and shoved her hand in the other woman's face in order to push her out of the way and keep her distance. "AH god, quit it. It wasn't an invitation to get all smoochy smoochy on me, crap. It was all in good fun. Go away."

Man, had she of known Izzy was gonna get all touchy feely after that, she might not have done it now.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I like this one…can we keep him? Reggie could always use a new friend.” Izette whispered to Ryke about her suggestion with a twisted grin on her face. The punker was pretty sure she could use another new pet to keep Reginald company. But without any hesitation Izette began to skip through the door and continued to make her way down the hall.

Ehh?

Okay, Izzy was totally gone. No more booze for her for the rest of the night. That was it, she put her foot down, things were bound to get weird very quickly if she really was left unchecked, especially now that they were all apparently going up to their room...

What exactly did this party entail?

She let the pirate punker just skip merrily down the hallway with no real idea of where she was going and just took her sweet time walking. If Izzy ran into someone, Ryke would laugh her a** off. And why not? It'd be funny as hell.

1736Supreme Jerk Commander

All Dash heard was: “Get out now before I make you a real man!”

Great, not only did it use his head as a toilet, but now it’s trying to hit on him? The thing did puff itself up as some weird music started playing. Was it duck sexy-time already? He’s not sure what the bird learned from its owner, but Dash wasn’t into that freaky crap.

“Uh… Quaaaaaaaaaaack-Quack?”

The words came out awkwardly. Verbs were improperly conjugated and sentence structure was bastardized.

Translastion: “A Pardon I wants, I like no Gender, Japanese Duck feces.”

Speaking in this insane duck language hurt Dash’s brain. On top of that, he needed to wash his hair… AGAIN! Muttering something incoherent, Dash made his way towards the bathroom. Hopefully the duck understood it was being rejected and would leave him alone.

Hopefully.

1737Cthulhu Wish

… What on Gaia was this idiot going on about?

And what was worse was the fack he was heading towards the bathroom!

“QUACK QUACK QUACK QUAAAAAAAAAAACK!”

Translation: What do you think you are doing? You can’t go in there!

But apperently he wouldn’t listen.

How terribly rude of him! Pushing myself off the top of the door, I spread my wings and began to fly towards him. Instantly, once getting close to his neck I began to peck at his neck.

Peckpeckpeckpeck!

Aha!

Victory will be mine!

1738Abyssal Majesty

VIOLA!

Pipee wasn't out of the game! He escaped the Mexican's wrath!

Dash would feel a warm trickle of apple-like juice smelling liquid on his head as well as the duck's poop. The little pipe fox was floating over his head.

"Pfft!"

The expression in his beady little eyes was that of relief and happiness. Sometimes, nothing was better than a good old fashioned leak. But enough was enough.

As Pipee finished his peepee time, he flew down to the other side of Dash's neck and began to bite and tear little bits of flesh from the retards neck.

"PFFT!"

1739themightyjello

It seemed that something he had said had managed to get underneath Ryke's skin along the way... maybe it was the mention of rumors or unbelievable things that Ebris liked to shout in fits of rage, but one way or another she had managed to get a false impression of him.

It had all pretty much gone according to plan, so far.

James smiled pleasantly, as he always did, and slid his hand off of the door that he was holding open for the two Wimminz. Without him to support it the thing started to slowly tip, then to quickly tip, then to outright crash against the wall and slam down onto the floor again where it had come from. Meanwhile James stooped down and picked up the bottle that he had set beside the doorway and headed into the hall.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey don't look at me! I'm not the one who organized this, uh, whatever you call it, raid? I just followed an invitation and the sounds of people makin' a mess...What are you implying?"

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“WHOOOOOOOOO! PARTY TIME! TO TEAM WIMMENZ!” Izette screamed rather loudly while pointing rather dramatically out the door. She grinned and laughed a maniacal laugh. Perhaps Ryke was right, maybe she did have too much to drink already.

"Well well," the man said to the woman, as Izzy was rejected and decided to run on ahead, "it sounds like you're here for the same reason that I am..."

Ryke was going back to the room, wasn't she? It was either that or hang around with those reporters following her for the rest of the night... or risk running into the owners of this suite when they finally returned; and at the time that guitar strumming and singing from the parking lot was getting awfully close. Izette had sounded the call, Izette was leading the way, and Izette had a room key. When they were all added together there would be 'a party' in the Wimminz suite one way or another, it was only a question of whether or not the Wimminz would be involved.

"...just invited along for the ride."

Their rooms were on the same floor, weren't they? It wasn't this floor though, so he pressed 'up' on the elevator in the hallway... not at all giving Izzy a funny look as she was no doubt shouting, hopping, and probably quacking in the hallway beside the elevator as well.

"Hurry up then, or you might end up getting a lot of hot dogs delivered to your door."

1740Supreme Jerk Commander

“…”

Already he’d been crapped on by a duck and pissed on by a furry snake/dog beast. It wasn’t even Friday! Dash sighed as the creatures insisted on remaining in the captain’s good company. No problem.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Instantly, once getting close to his neck I began to peck at his neck.

Peckpeckpeckpeck!

Yoink!

His left arm shot up to grab the duck by the neck as it started pecking at him.

Antique Queen Wrote:

As Pipee finished his peepee time, he flew down to the other side of Dash's neck and began to bite and tear little bits of flesh from the retards neck.

"PFFT!"

Yoink!

He mirrored the action with his right arm, attempting to do the same to Pipee. Mind you Dash’s grip wasn’t tight, he just wanted to hold them, not choke.

“Quack.”

Translation: “Let’s go to our happy place.”

It was hard to tell if Dash had spoken the phrase intentionally or in error. He also didn’t know if Pipee was fluent in duck. Nor did he care. Both animals were coming with him.

What sort of unspeakable horror did Dash have in store for the guard pets should he manage to get them into the bathroom? Nothing, it was shower time. Dash wanted to get his sing on and needed backup singers.

Pipee and Mr. Ducksworth had just volunteered.

How else would he be able to YOU WA SHOCK?

1741Cthulhu Wish

REJECTED!

Ryke pushed Izette away in disugst at the offer of the kiss. Which was definitely considered to be a sad day on Izette’s part. However, it really wasn’t all that long till it was washed away and the punker was grinning rather widely.

She was leading the way to the hotel room.

And what was even worse was the fact that she had the key…

Like she was going to use it anyways. But nevertheless, she had it and she was leading the way. Skipping, the trio made their way to the elevator and she leaned up against it.

“This will be fun! We’ll have booze! Reggie! And I can do impressions and stuff! OHHHH! AND MUSIC! It’ll be great! LET’S DO IT!”

DING!

At that moment, the elevator doors open and Izette tumbled backwards into the hotel room into some of the passengers. They seemed rather insulted by the fact that a woman holding a duck! Pushing their way through, Izette landed on the floor and giggled. She was rather amused. Though it wasn’t long till she returned to her feet and they continued their way up on the elevator ride.

“Wheeeeee!” She was definitely cut off for the rest of the evening as the elevator went up.

DING!

They had finally arrived on their floor and they quietly exited. Except for the minor bribe provided by the male escort that they had recently obtained.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Hurry up then, or you might end up getting a lot of hot dogs delivered to your door."

“HOT DOGS!” And with that the punker tried to bolt down the hallway, however…her running wasn’t very successful for she was actually simply waddling as though she were a duck down the hall. Ryke was probably absolutely embarrassed considering that this was her team member that was doing this. But Izette was having a great time, and really that was all that mattered.

1742Cthulhu Wish

This was my greatest horror ever.

It was even worse than the time that Miss Prechtl thought that I was a feather duster instead of her loveable companion.

We were in the shower.

He was naked.

And he was requiring Sir Pipee and I to sing some rediculous music that he had brought with him. But what was even more odd was the fact that there

was no place where the music came from. Could it be that this man…was actually a magical musical black man!?!

I was to be honest, terrified for my life.

I had failed my lady.

I had failed to protect her honor.

1743Abyssal Majesty

All Pipee did was whine, and try to keep in the corner of the tub. Reginald was his only friend now, his comrade of pain.

The images...

The singing.....

The bare butt of a dark human...

THE HORROR.... THE HOOORRRROOOORRR...

"AROOOOOOOOOOoooo....." Whine.

1744ragingtofu

Ah, nothing like a good tournament to loosen up the senses. The sights, the sounds, the...

... dog droppings.

For once he could ignore his civic duty, since it wasn't his dog that had done it this time. Although in a place as odd as this, he didn't think too hard of who did what and where. "C'mon, Sasha." The white fluffy creature behind him trotted along blissfully, the strip of leather connecting master and pet bouncing along.

To think, in a place such as this, a canine bound in such a way was probably the oddity. The man in front snickered to himself at the thought as he looked up at the hotel in front of him.

"Crimson Hawk."

He was by no means a rich man. But with all the festivities, it wasn't terribly hard to get a promotional rate on a room. It was just too bad it had taken him some two rounds just to get here - he wanted to see the fights, and more importantly...

... well. He should probably check in. He twisted on his heels and crouched down until his face was slightly above the fully-grown canine's. "You gotta be a good girl for me, Sasha. They'll let pets in here by some miracle, but don't go ruining it for the both of us!"

A sweep of his long brown hair, and the two were headed in through the front doors.

1745Abyssal Majesty

-Prime Pterodactyling-- Pre-Elim round.-

Asherah was headed down to the lobby to just get out and about. The poor thing was bored out of her skull, and Pipee was holding down the fort. Her eyes scanned the room for a familiar face, and alack! Was that Rage?

"Rage!" Asherah sung out as she trotted over to him and hugged him from behind. Her slender arms wrapped about his middle gently and squeezed.

"How are you? I haven't seen you around....these...."

What was this? This wasn't green hair tickling her nose, it was.. brown... Stepping back a ways, Asherah crossed her arms and looked down. Boy was she embarrassed.

"I'm so sorry. I just thought I heard a familiar voice and I mistook you for a friend of mine and I just hugged you and stuff." She looked up at the stranger and shook her head a bit.

"Sorry."

1746ragingtofu

This was the fourth time he had been hugged in as many days. And the third time it had been a friendly one. Details were not to be had about that fourth hug. Instead, he seemed to take it almost too naturally in stride, blushing slightly at the thought of having a woman pressed up against his back, but otherwise seeming to mask it well.

He turned to greet her, removing his rather tattered hat in the process. "You must be... Asherah!"

He pronounced her name wrong.

"From Raptus Regaliter?"

A butcher could have made a killing in profits from what he did to that one.

"Don't worry about it. Hell, all things considered I'm getting used to the attention around here. Everyone keeps mistaking me for this Rage... person." She was looking down at the ground, and that just wouldn't do. His left hand reached out for her chin, pushing it up slightly with his index finger. Just like the man he had been mistaken for, his hands were wrapped.

"Pretty face like yours shouldn't be hiding from the world. Besides, only a damn fool would try to reject a hug like that." The stupid smile on his face made it seem like he thought his own joke was rather clever.

The feel of his pant leg pressing against his foreleg caught his attention. "Sasha, can you just... okay, fine, fine." He looked apologetically back to the woman in front of him. "The name's Arthur. But you can call me Raxel. Everyone else does. My girl here seems intent on getting settled in, so I'd better tend to her needs."

He adjusted the large rucksack over his shoulders, almost seeming to lose his balance as the samoyed pulled at her leash. "See you around, eh, love? Find me in the hotel directory, if I don't find you first!"

And with that, willingly or not, he was down the hallway and into an elevator.

1747Joseph Brown

1748Show me the CarFox

Fox missed his Karate Chop. He was cocking his left again, ready to kick the dog's a** once more.

''******** Dog''

But atleast the damned dog... fox thing, whatever, turn around and left. Fox went on with what he wanted to do. That was to destroy Team Wimmenz room.

So to kick start things, Fox would look for some of the stuff Dash brought.

''Hm... these are good.''

Spray cans, few of them actually. But the all the amount it's needed. Red, Green, Yellow and Black. Hell, there was blue too.

He'd slowly approach the walls holding this room...

''eeny.. meeny..''

He pick the red one, and began from the left side of the door {perpendicular to Fox}.

''This'll teach them...''

Fox would begin painting LOL all over the room. He'd change colors at some point, going on with the LOLOLOLs.

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLLOL

LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL

From one starting point of the room, ALL the way to the over. The bathroom, tv, beds, wardrobes. EVERYTHING fell victim to Fox's fantastic WORK OF ART.

1749Supreme Jerk Commander

And later?

Dash.

Pipee.

Nuff said.

1750Abyssal Majesty

"Yeah that's me, and it's Ah-share-uh. Don't worry, my name is practically mincemeat around here, so you can call me Ash."

She wasn't surprised that he had know who she was, being the Team Captain and all of the only femme team. Asherah was however taken aback a little as he lifted her chin, she hadn't had many people do that. And Pretty? A small blush tinted her cheeks.

"It's nice to meet you Arthur." She smiled. "And I can understand why we've mistaken you, you do look like him quite a bit."

Meeting new faces was a great perk to being in HoH besides the joy of clobbering peoples faces in. Looking down, Asherah craned over and slowly held out the back of her hand to the dog.

"Hello there Sasha, I have a friend like you too."

The smile grew to a grin as she stood up once again and finally looked the stranger in the eye. Love? She giggled.

"You I could just walk with you or something."

Well, she already was since he took off towards the direction of the elevators, hell, she was already in the elevator with him. She was so nosy.

"So, what brings you here so late in the game Arthur?"

1751Vicarious Diction

Colin had made it to the elevator and managed to smash the CALL button about 40 times before he heard that familiar voice coming from what he knew had to be that munchkin white mage. Turning around to look into the gathering of persons around the elevator, Colin couldn't sweet the little sprout until it was almost too late. She pushed past the last man between them, and Colin's free hand shot out and nearly smacked her square in the forehead. If he hadn't opened his fist at the last second, he would have clocked her a good one, but instead he palmed her to a dead stop before she could bulldoze any further.

We're gonna talk.

And the elevator dinged open, the two pushed into its waiting maw by the crowd that had finished massing behind them.

1752ragingtofu

Raxel - The Elevator

"Same reason everyone else is here," said Raxel, "violence and money."

Sasha sneezed.

Somewhere else.

1753Tei Kae

[[After Round Two]]

With her state of mind, it was lucky that he didn't just push her over. Luckily, she had momentum working for her so she did indeed just stop, it actually taking her brain a moment or two to realize she had, her feet shuffling one in front of the other for about two steps. But she did stop, and when she did, she looked up to see Colin...

...one of the absolute last people she wanted to see at the moment. Tears staining her currently dark green and bloodshot eyes, she just looked at him, silent. before nodding her acquiesce and then doing nothing as the crowd behind them shoved them both into the elevator, throwing her against him to where they were pressed close together. He might not like being touched, but there wasn't exactly anything she could do about it at the moment.

So instead, she just let her savor the comfort of his nearness for a moment before her eyes shot wide open. Bloody hell, he'd been right! She scrambled, trying to push herself away from him, only to be shoved right back against him by the crowd. Damnit, this was not working at all!

1754Abyssal Majesty

"Blesh you."

Crossing her arms again, Asherah shrugged and giggled. She should have guess, but it was just for conversations sake.

"You got a point there." Bringing her right hand to sweep aside her bangs, Ash looked up to the man and smiled before putting her hand back to where it was.

Awkward silence ensues.

1755cm726

The white figure rose from the hotel room, like a ghost haunting the door way, it was then that she woke with this fear.

Tick.

Tock.

The princess of a cracked palace resented the emptiness, it was the lack of memories that sent the grey orbs searching. Forgetting all the hurt she learned to hide so well, it was time. “When sadness comes, just sit by the side and look at it and say, I am the watcher, I am not sadness,” and there was a difference with her whispering words. It is no more nourished, a gathering of starvation. A puppet on a lonely string, a prehistoric dance leading her to the hall. Persuasion, where was the forfeit? She was hard to beat.

Tick.

Tock.

"When the thorn bush turns white that's when I'll come home. I am going out to see what I can sow...." She bobbed her head, white hair swung to the song. Mello grinned, her hips shifting as she rounded the corner to the elevator. "Like an early morning sun, your eyes will follow me..." Her spring lullaby dripped from rosy lips that smacked together after a tongue tainted them. "In the full moons light I listen to the stream and in between the silence hear you calling me..."

1756superpsyco77

It had been days since the local hospital authorities had first admitted the old man, former competitor now eliminatee of the still running Heaven or Hell tournament, and only just now had they allowed him to be released. They said he had a clean bill of health, that his internal bleeding had been stopped and that if he resigned himself to a less strenuous life, that being away from the combat ring, that he should be perfectly healthy as far as his old injuries were concerned. What a load of bull. They knew just as well as he did that that would not happen, it could not happen. He had that old man stubbornness that you just didn't see in people anymore, a solid mindset brought on by a warped upbringing, years of waiting, and age itself. Quitting was at this point out of the picture.

"And here we are again" Alphonse said to himself, stepping down off the bus and unto the sidewalk pavement below. Nearly a week had passed since he had set foot on the tourney grounds and it had started to bother him, and that is precisely the reason why he had checked himself out of the hospital. Well he had been free to go for a decently long period of time, but the constant berating of the staff to stay and allow them to watch him for a bit longer had held him up. No more however, he was back. Not that at this point it mattered, his team had been beaten and now all he could really do was watch and see who won the whole enchilada, so to speak. Speaking of food, Alphonse was starving, having eaten nothing but hospital gruel for the past days. Even worse than being cooped up was that food, made him want to cry. So, with a bit of a pep in his step Alphonse shoved his hands into his pockets and took of towards the restaurant, passing through the front doors of the hotel and stopping to observe anything and everything that might have been going on in the lobby before he plodded off towards the local eatery.

1757Vicarious Diction

And inside they went. Kalin pushed close to Colin in what was possibly the most uncomfortable moment during the entire tourney so far, but he'd deal with it to get the answers she supposedly had. The smell of stale sweat and dried blood from the newly ended round filled the elevator, causing most with a weak stomach to gag. Colin was used to this smell, though.

He could remember the feeling of the burlap scratching his face.

And something moved inside.

Back to reality, Colin looked down at the munchkin mage and let out the first of a looooong train of questions.

Why am I alive?

Answer or not, it was the most logical place to start.

1758Sins of an Angel

smilies/icon_neutral.gif

1759cm726

The hallway was empty at least to her. A handful of people were convened in seemingly relaxed conversation. The murmur of low, smooth voices was a gentle hum in the air. She drifted forward, and the movement flowed with such surreal grace, her papery fingers brushed against her lips then danced over the elevator button. Her eyes were red but the color was clouded, milky; her vision not affected by the haze.

DING.

CLANK.

The doors opened to an empty metallic box.

She was drifting through fundamental boundaries; the ones already gone. She was disconnected as she grew colder, the box smelled of stale flowers, a funeral home. Mello smiled; the expression made her look like an angelic child. A confidence wavered and became first doubt, then incredulity before she calmed it into a friendly mask. This was her formidable gift, she inclined her head as the doors shut and she pressed the button to go down.

Seconds passed and she grew more and more hesitant, wondering how much time would pass before it was too much time. Another agonizing moment passed, and then the clank of metal doors opening broke the silence.

She looked up slowly, her eyes bright with excitement. A dense, sweet, cloying flavor danced in a halo around her. It was a reminder of the numbness of Novocain on a persons tongue. The mist curled upward, seeking. Her eyes now silver in her ice-colored face made a quick assessment of the pessimistic assumptions drawn on the faces of the small crowds. She simply guided herself to the lounge as she made a low, revolted sound in the back of her throat.

1760Sins of an Angel

[Cot'd from Time Paradox 2.0 cause I'm tired of waiting.]

"I'm gonna go for a walk..." Was all the bounty hunter said, in a thin whispered voice, to no one, to the air, the objects in the room, to herself really, the only being that could listen as she was in her own room. Ryke sat up and passed a scornful glance at her phone before scooping it up and sliding off the bed.

She was already dressed.

Why? Who knows, she had woken so early this morning and just decided she couldn't sleep any more and finalized the motions to be awake. It was the early morning of the third round, hell it was more than early, it was practically the crack of dawn and she wasn't tired. Tired of waiting maybe, but not sleep ridden. Anxiousness for the round was part of the reason, half guilty, the other half...didn't matter.

Dressed, but not decked out in most of her usual gear, goggles absent from her head, bracers still sitting on the dresser, the red-head hunter grabbed up her room key and shuffled out, through the common room and right out the hotel room door.

Down the hall and to the elevator, the poor button didn't stand a chance against her impatience and the antsy head-hunter was fidgeting, stuffing her hands in her jacket pockets waiting for the doors to open.

...

Wait.

No. Nevermind.

Too many people filed out, far too many faces, and at first, a chill ran along her spine, a nervous shiver when she thought she saw a familiar face that turned up cold. With a snort, she scooted right inside and hunkered in one of the corners lazily for the duration of the ride down to the bottom floor, the way the car made her stomach rise and sink much like her hopes was disgusting and she felt a little woozy after the doors opened on the first floor and let her squeeze past the slow moving guests and into the main corridor.

Maybe a drink would be good? It was in all honesty, far too early for anything with alcohol, but no one ever said Ryke didn't drink anything besides which. Hell, no one ever said she didn't drink coffee. Yes, the bounty hunter DID drink the stuff, rarely, on certain occasions, usually when she had to be up before noon and needed something to keep her crankiness at bay.

She rounded the corner, past the lobby, past the crowds of people, not bothering to look at anyone for fear of finding a familiar face in the masses.

Instead, she focused on whatever song was playing on her gPod, earbuds tucked into place and the music filtering out of the slender little box thing while letting her feet carry her right into the lounge...

1761cm726

There was almost a deja vu as she found herself camping out in one of the bar stools, her white fingers played a silent piano as impatience sunk in. It seemed hideously ironic that the puzzle pieces would fit together just in time for all of them to be destroyed. Her eyes were huge as she turned and read the agony on Rykes face. But she had guessed enough not to ask her what she was doing. Mello couldn't hope for the coming confrontation to be resolved peacefully. Mello moved agilely right there, not even shifting from her place.

The whole atmosphere of the hotel was rigid and fierce. The clouds rolled in, diffusing the light so that it could have been morning or afternoon. Another minute ticked by, and she found herself straining to hear some sound of approach. The faint brushing sound of feet was so regular it was like music, a complicated beat that never faltered.

Mello turned again, to face Ryke, it was deliberate, with no hurry , no tension, no anxiety. She fought back the vindictive grin of joy, she was far too displined to show any emotion right now. It was slightly easy to understand the mindset- the face was that explicit. Mello could feel the same comprehension sinking in around her. Despair weighted the air, pushing her down with more pressure than before.

"Ryke!" She waved a papery- translucent hand, her voice feathery as she inclined her head. Mello's fury peaked, higher than even that of the raging bloodlust, she could taste the madness on her tongue- it flowed through her like a tidal wave. Subconsciously, Mello's mask was her self-defense, the gift to hide the emotion only took a fraction of her concentration. With an untroubled smile she greeted Ryke.

1762Tei Kae

[[After Round 2]]

Ding, second floor

She tried to get upright again, and finally after a battle with the backside of the large woman behind her, settled for simply placing her hands on his chest to keep some distance. With him so close, she wasn't doing a great job of the coordination thing at all.

"I don't know for sure...." She wasn't quite lying. But telling the whole truth would open a whole can of worms that she wasn't sure either of them were ready for. It was difficult for her, and she took her time figuring out how to respond.

"Thomas ..." She couldn't quite bring herself to call him by his apparently true name "...has a theory though. We don't know if it's fact or fancy."

Ding, third Floor

A few people got out, and Kalin felt like she could breath again. With relief, she pushed back away from Colin, and looked at the much fewer people in the elevator with them. Glancing down at her hands, she saw that she was trembling. Luckily, Kalin's room was on the next floor.

"I need a shower..." Her voice was a little desperate, but she was still wearing the same outfit she'd been wearing the night before when she'd left. A now grimy but pretty dress, and a male's oxford shirt that Thomas had given her before he'd gone off. She was convinced that the smell of sweat and grime was her. She didn't like going this long without a shower. Sure, there was the temptation to run....

...but she wasn't the type to run....

...usually...

...at the moment, she wasn't sure what type she was. But as the elevator dinged for the next floor, she'd try and push her way through the crowd. If she got the wrong floor, she'd run up the steps. She couldn't stand to be in that crowded of a space with him right now. Not when she still hadn't sorted everything else out in her mind.

Not a smart plan, Kalin. Giving him a teaser like that, and then darting off to do who knows what. Being honest with herself even as she tried to run off, she didn't really expect to get away with it. But who knew...she might.

1763Sins of an Angel

Trudging, she trudged in to the lounge and looked around for an empty place to sit and chill for a while. An hour, two hours, or even till the rounds started, hell it didn't matter, she was in a decent mood, if not a little cranky thanks to the hour, but nothing a little caffeine couldn't cure.

Maybe.

We'll see.

She reached up for the sky and stretched wide, eliciting a few cracks and some groans of pain before letting her arms fall back down to her sides casually. There were way too many people around for this early in the morning and it made her cringe, inwardly of course. Or maybe it was noticeable to some people, the ones who were most observant.

The music faded, another song finishing and she figured that was enough for now, thumbed the little buttons to stop playing, plucked the buds from her ears and hung the wire lazily around her neck, letting her eyes roam the room again.

White.

She saw a white blur and her gaze traveled back quickly to focus on the white, grey and splotches of color.

Rabbit ears poking out from a familiar mop of white hair was all too hard to miss and Ryke's eyes widened considerably when she realized who it was. And her neutral expression found the effort to entertain a little thing of a grin. Fancy seeing her here.

Seemed like whenever she sorely needed a change of atmosphere after wrestling with some form of misery, the white rabbit was never far behind, and whether she meant it or not, always seemed to help her feel better.

The sound of her name called was enough to secure the assessment, though, one problem still existed.

She didn't know the rabbit's name.

STILL didn't know it, and every time she asked, she got some kind of riddle in response, amusing as they were, it was hard to keep calling her Rabbit while knowing she did have a real name.

Ryke waved back and trotted over to the bunny-eared femme and poised against a booth seat casually. "Hey. How goes?" She saw right through her attempts to be casual and relaxed, it was no surprise, the girl was so strange. Interesting, but strange, although, part of her found comfort in that fact.

That was even stranger.

There was like an unspoken understanding between them, and it was kinda cool. Made things easy. She didn't have to explain anything. Ryke seemed genuinely pleased to see the rabbit, and took a seat.

"Why do I get the feeling you know exactly what I'm going through?" She afforded herself a grin, amused by it, but not without a little twinge of pain. That twinge wasn't going to leave her until she knew one way or another. Pining away was not her character, it just wasn't, but for some reason she didn't want to give in and walk away from the situation just to end the anxiety that came with waiting.

1764Cthulhu Wish

Time Paradox- After Round 3

Izette didn’t say a word as she sat in her hotel room. It was after the last round of Eliminations and she decided it was best that she spent an evening to herself. Normally, she’d be off partying at the local bar or something. But right now, she really wasn’t feeling up to it.

That was rather strange.

Instead, she remained relaxed on her bed in a bathrobe with a smoke. On her lap, Reginald was fast asleep; he was such a cutie for a mallard duck. Smiling, Izette closed her eye and relaxed. She had been so stressed last match; she deserved a little bit of a holiday.

Huh…

That was weird.

No one ever really called Izette, normally her messages were sent either via text or she talked to them in person. But nevertheless Izette picked up her phone and placed it to her ear. Once there, she took a drag of her cigarette and began her phone conversation.

“Hello? Yes, this is Izette Prechtl.” She fell quiet as she listened to the voice on the other line. However the normal kind smile that she often wore fell off of her face, and she nearly dropped her cigarette on the bed.

“What do you mean you’ve stopped? No! You can’t do that! Well I know you can but that’s besides the point. The point is, you can’t! I know I’m delayed on the payments but you can’t do that.” Izette could feel her throat tighten as she spoke. She couldn’t believe this was happening, not now. Not when she was so far away. As she talked, Reginald perked up slightly to look at what was going on.

Finally the voice on the other line began to speak back, it wasn’t as polite as it was earlier. That’s what you get for screaming at it in the first place. But she remained silent…

Why was this happening to her?

Why now?

Finally, it stopped. And it was her turn to talk, a part of her really didn’t want too. But she took a deep breath and gave her bird a little neck rub.

“How much longer is there left? And if I pay it off sooner? Oh, I see. Thank you. Yes, I’ll come in as soon as I can. Thank you. Yeah, you have a good day too.”

Click.

The phone conversation was now over, and Izette was left in silence in her LOLOLOLOLOL filled room. She was alone now, and all she had was her little bird. He looked rather worrisome at her, but Izette only smiled as best she could.

“Come on Reggie…I think it’s time that we took a bath.” With a final drag, she got off her bed and began to make her way to the washroom.

Baths always seemed to make everything better.

1765cm726

"I lost myself," she murmured with an almost musical lilt to her words "I smell the strange scents here....I just know. I know." Then her hazy eyes shifted back to her face. Mello's grey orbs traveled and swam into the aqua eyes, they were like the Caribbean sea on a sunny day- only now it was cloudy. "It is pretty funny we are both here, huh?" she asked sweetly. Mello was bemused. It was a strange improbability that they both wandered here. They both gained a new, bright knowledge of themselves, and their possibilities. She was comforting and affectionate in the silence of the conversation while Ryke spoke. She clutched her left arm with her hand, her fingers tapping in synchronization softly.

The idea of peace and security reminded her of someone who didn't have those feelings anymore. That was along time ago though.

She smiled. She could see Ryke felt exactly the same way.

1766Sins of an Angel

Again began the never ending open ended statements and indirect, complicated responses that never really answered her questions but - she accepted them without issue and went on to assume there was some meaning behind them that did in fact hold the proper responses she was searching for.

She'd only seen the rabbit so calm and withdrawn a few times, barely enough to truly be familiar with it and was reminded of the couple instances of running into her after the incident at the stadium. Their sparring match, the scene in the club, both of them, there were others, but the point stood. The white rabbit was beginning to look like some sort of omen, for when things tended to go awry in her life, or their mutual lives.

How fitting.

She gave the rabbit eared femme a lopsided smile that only faded when she murmered. Lost herself? Ryke's expression rivaled her thoughts, she was honestly concerned, which, was rare and only reserved for those closest to her and the more and more she ran into the white eared, grey eyed riddle speaking girl, the more she grew fond of having her around.

So, the red-headed bounty hunter made herself comfortable over the table and propped her head up with her chin in her upturned palm.

That's when they made eye contact, and for once, she honestly saw everything she was feeling. Every little thing, in their own separate ways they were both feeling miserable, mourning some kind of loss, bitterness, anxiety over something. Something was missing.

She let the girl search for what she wanted, and took in return a mutual understanding.

Still with a lazy grin, she lifted her head and slumped in the seat, slouching comfortably, lazily. "...It's interesting." A pause, and she turned a glance across the room to look for something, something and nothing. Just to see if maybe she would be fooled again by a silly little trick of the mind, but only saw strangers.

"Too much love...pfft. Apparently it wasn't enough." Now she was just spiteful, still nursing the wounds from the confrontation in the hallway after round 1.

1767cm726

"I can smell him everywhere. Him and her, ...disgusting. Patience though- I can make a great effort." She smiled, holding her glance, trying to lift Ryke out of her explained dejection. She snorted, dropping her serious expression. "I wonder if I throw salt on her if she would melt?" She laughed, her cheeks flushing suddenly as she pictured a dying slug. Abruptly, her unpredictable mood shifted again; a mischievous smile rearranged her features. White hair tussled musingly amongst itself as the wind teased it with kisses, furry ears rose up only to flop over playfully. She lifted her hand from her arm, and held up one finger. "I think...," she dropped her hand to the table, moving her left hand so that her palms were pressed together. She stared at her hands, twisting and untwisting her fingers, as she finally spoke. "Tearing out their intestines with a fork like spaghetti would suffice for the betrayal." That was the best she could sum up the sensation of anguish that his actions triggered. Her brow creased angrily for a moment, then smoothed as her eyes took on a knowing look. "We can make it a party!" she smiled gleefully.

Oh how the white rabbit loved parties.

1768ragingtofu

The elevator slowly made it up, as horribly unfitting music for an elevator played. "So, tell me. Why are you here, anyways? I've seen some of your fights played out on the sports channels... you've got the skills in spades. But why do you do it?"

Maybe the chance to go alongside Bounty McHunter, Stabby McStab, and Alien McKaptainKirkcouldgetintoherpantsinfifteensecondsflat was enough excitement to make it fun.

1769Abyssal Majesty

"Skills? No no, I just do what comes naturally. But why I do it?"

It was hard to think with that odd music playing, what were the staff members on, crack?

"I guess it's just what I have to occupy my time these days, great competition. Fight, win, get stronger somehow. Fight, lose, get stronger somehow." She paused and looked his dog. She was a cute fluffy little thing. "I get to be with people here, meet potential friends, swear upon new enemies and s**t like that. You know, the corny stuff."

Giggle.

"Plus, it's not like I have anything else to do anymore.."

1770Sins of an Angel

And here we go.

Let the oddities begin yes? Already she started with the strange, almost inane ramblings, peculiar sentences and statements that sounded particularly menacing and yet ridiculous at the same time. This girl was a paradox in of itself and it was utterly fantastic. Fascinating. Ryke sat, raised her legs to her chest and wrapped her arms around her knees and just watched the other femme, listened attentively with thoughts swimming around in her head with each musing.

It was so strange how the girl smiled with the odd things she said and made it all seem like a joke, though she knew, somewhere under the twisted sweetness was a rather vicious, vindictive thing.

A grin.

She wore it with a light humor, watching the sporadic changes in demeanor, attitude, behavior, her mood and her intentions. What was she talking about? Him? Her?

Once again she was thrust into a world entirely foreign to her. Alice tumbled down the rabbit hole yet again. Tumbled right in and somehow fit right in like a missing puzzle piece no one ever realized that wasn't there. Was she...was she trying to cheer her up? The realization washed over her just like that and Ryke found herself honestly entertained, amused, pleased, plain old feeling a bit better. If only just because the rabbit was so strange and yet seemed to help with the miserable mood that had settled in ever since the intermission between rounds, the explosion of emotions in the hallway of the hotel, the confrontation.

The huntress nestled her head between her exposed knees, her shorts bearing them to the world, a curtain of orange red falling in her face and hiding her lightly freckled cheeks, and she settled her blue-greens on the white rabbit before her, peering over her constructed wall of self-comfort, somehow feeling much like a youth struggling with her first introduction to heartache.

The grin grew wider and wider yet, the rabbit continued to talk, to go on, to make her peculiar statements. "What...what're you talkin' about?" Laughter erupted, muffled only by her barrier and she took great amusement through watching the small white digits twist themselves almost into knots and unwind again, only to repeat the process, a mock representation of her words.

Was she talking about killing someone?

Poetic statements to cover up the true meaning. That was to be expected from the white rabbit right? But was she honestly talking about devising a plan to kill someone? Multiple someone's maybe? Someones who had done them wrong maybe? Did she want to get revenge? Is that what she was talking about, exacting revenge on the person who hurt her? Who left her in a state of frustrated miserable hurt and anger?

How...noble.

And she saw the white rabbit in a different light, her strange, albeit noble, intentions almost came off as, protective? Or maybe that was something else...but she was angry, and nursing a little spot of bitterness herself. They were in the same boat then? Or something of the sort.

Close enough.

Ryke let her knees drop, feet planted flat to the door, straightened her posture, leaned her body over and laid palms flat against the table. "You," a single hand she lifted and pointed at the rabbit, the tip of her finger hovering just before her pristine white nose.

White. She was white.

How had she never noticed that before? Of course she was the White Rabbit but the huntress had never really looked at the bunny eared femme before, truly looked at her. A mutie she was, but if only for the ears and her snowy white form, everything else was human. Especially her emotions. And for a few brief moments she saw the grief in little gray eyes, and the hunter pained for the rabbit.

She expressed her discontent, offered her solace, and returned a half-hearted smile, that finger falling back to an open palm that cupped the femme's cheek and chin in a fleeting moment of adoring concern. "No dove, s'no need for that."

Letting go, the red head retreated to her own comfort and tried to offer her characteristic grin instead of a saddened smile. "Don't want you getting tossed out on your tail by security. A party on the other hand I can go for. I appreciate the sentiment though." A chuckle, her words were honest and she tried to make light of the situation with some humor.

No. She just wanted an answer.

Whether she was supposed to move on and get over it, or things could be salvaged, sitting in suspense did not bode well for the headhunter. Ryke was not the type of gal to sit around and pine for a man's affections but when she was so fond of that man's companionship and presence, it was hard to not let it infect the heart and mind, to cause grief and misery over not knowing what way the arrow was going to point. Overall, she just wanted to stop moping.

A thought occurred to her, a sudden, random, off-topic thought and she looked back up at the white rabbit with a wide eyed expression. "What's your name? Every time I ask you, you give me some kind of strange answer, or a riddle, or something. You know my name, so what is yours?"

1771The Thunder Tyrant

|Sometime after the Elimination match..|

The security van opened and out stumbled Deitric. Bloodied, bruised, and battered, the Redemption fighter didn't look like much. His leather jacket had been made into a ragged vest, and the rest of his clothes didn't look that much better. From the hand up to just a bit past the forearm, burns scored his left arm, cracked and oozing plips and plops of crimson.

After the drug kicked in, he'd set his own wrist back into place, but it still looked a little off.

"...," Deitric looked around. Media was busy with the matches still going on, it seemed. That was great; he felt like s**t and couldn't of fended them off anyways. The warrior trundled idly forward. He might've been trying to get to the front doors of the hotel.

It was kind of hard to say with how much he meandered to the left and right.

1772Tenkai Matsumoto

TIME PARADOX - After Round 3 - 11:00 P.M., Roof of the Crimson Hawk

With the round over, Tenkai finally found the time to truly relax in-between watching the fights rage on and reading the materials he had gathered.

"I seem to have forgotten about the moon these past few days," thought he. "I'm getting too immersed."

Tenkai sat there atop the Crimson Hawk's roof, comfortably folding his legs in atop a small rectangular protrustion. Probably some sort of duct or switchbox or what-have-you. He had taken the stairs to the rooftop, to the area where most people usually lounged about when they went on top of the roof. It was one of the few parts of the Crimson Hawk not really designed for any luxury other than watching the stars and the moon in the sky.

There were probably other areas on the roofs of the Hotel's satellite buildings that had more posh accomodations, but Tenkai was a bit wabi-sabi when it came to that sort of thing. It was relaxing enough just being up there. Sure, he wasn't in earshot of the penthouse like he had hoped, but at least it gave him time to relax. There would always be other times to do what he needed to do.

Still, he couldn't help but feel that he was simply scraping the surface with his investigation. Even though his presumptions were quite high, he found it sortof ironic that he was using the ability of press smear tactics as a control in figuring out whether something was wrong or not. The way Tenkai figured, everyone had some sort of secret to hide, and people in the press were just good at finding it. Businessmen, celebrities, politicians...whenever he heard stories about drug abuse or promiscuous philandering or some sort of vice, he never used that as the true judge of character. To him, that was just what made them human like the rest of the world...even in a world full of monsters and undead.

It was the ones who where always perfect, even in the media, that made Tenkai wonder.

That, and he couldn't just shrug off Azrael's judgement. There was a reason he wanted him to keep an eye on the tournament. Angels weren't often wrong about these sort of things. What that was, of course, was something Tenkai would have to find out himself.

"But I'm tired of looking through all of those papers," thought Tenkai, "It definately isn't going anywhere. I need to look deeper, but even without a FIGHTER on my wrist like the competitors it still feels hard to move around."

Of course, in situations like this, the best thing to do was to think strategically. You had to know what you wanted and where to get it. He figured that finding that reporter would help, but he had no idea where to look. As he had thought, it was a lot more difficult to move around than expected. No wonder reporters had such a hard time.

No...being too active wouldn't work at all. Not in this situation. These were the cases where you had to be as careful and cautious as the people you were investigating. The monk needed to bide his time.

He needed an opening.

1773Maximos

Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days After Eliminations - Tenkai

An opening, was precisely what the monk would receive.

These rooftops always have fire escape, or emergency entrance and exit doors to a service stairwell. These doors are hardly ever used, and maintained even less than that. Because of that, his entrance would be nothing even remotely close to silent.

Maximos took his first step onto the blacktop accompanied by the screaming protest of a rusty metal hinges.

Raven and Maximos both needed breaks. Raven needed to rest and recoup her energies, and Maximos needed to be outside of his suite and surrounded by fresh air and natural darkness, and not the stuffy, stagnant haze of used medical magic which hung around his room like the scent of sanitizer and astringent hangs around a hospital. He needed to be away from the scent of Life Leaf. Away from the sight of his own blood staining towels and wraps.

He wanted to be alo--

Oh.

He accidentally said the word instead of simply thinking it. There was some one else on the roof with him! Normally at this time of night the roof was usually empty and Max never bothered to scan it first. Preferably, he would have slinked back into the stairwell and away, but he had already made a sound. He had said a word. That meant interaction was on the way, to suddenly leave now would have been rude.

One must never be rude. Max continued. His voice was soft, warm, and apologetic.

I'm sorry, I didnt realize you were up here.

If Tenkai turned, he would see the Shadow as plain as day in the bright full moonlight. Maximos wore a long black dress shirt, with sleeves that came down over his hands, and a high collar which covered most of his mouth. The material seemed very lightwieght, and yet very very dark. His face was pale, as were the fingertips of his left arm which peeked out of the shirt sleeves. His right arm whoever seemed obviously absent. His sleeve hung flat where a shoulder and arm should have been, yet when the wind blew it seemed "something" was in the sleeve, and keeping it from blowing freely. Maximos' face was adorned in bandages. Small ones, longer ones, and a large one over a spot on his jaw just below his ear.

His hair was matted down over his eyes the majority top half of his face, as if fresh out of the shower, and he smelled like bath soap. And he continued.

You seem busy, I'll leave you alone.

And he began to turn for the door.


Crimson Hawk Hotel - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

To a thousand, offers to help he said.

No really! I'm fine.

To a thousand, comments that he was beat to nothing and should recieve medical attention he said.

Its a scratch!

To comments about his arm being gone, he said.

No its not!

If they asked if he lost, he remembered it was 2 for 2 and he said.

We'll call it a draw.

But that did not stop Maximos from all but racing into the lobby. He did not run, but walked with purpose. He walked as if he needed to use the restroom very badly and simply must get to his room. Waves were given to camera's, smiles to fans.

Max was in a rush. It was one thing to have adrenaline pumping, a fight raging, and feel the need to survive keep you conscious. It was another to struggle to stay on your feet after the fighting was done. The black bandages he had summoned for himself, were beginning to fade. He raced into his suite, the door opening by itself, and his foot kicking it shut where it locked by itself.

His eyes were heavy again, they were tugging him down by his face. His arms, dead weights at his side were just too heavy, and felt as if they might be growing heavier. His right ankle was broken, standing was nearly impossible. That jagged bone still poked from a bruise colored and brown caked opening in his mouth. He was covered in cuts, hundreds, maybe more, and some pieces of Robot Kazamaru were still lodged in him, and stung as reminders with his every motion, they worked in tandem with the burns of varying degrees over a little beyond 1/3rd of his body. Oh, and almost utter destruction of the top half of his magic circulatory system. And of course, his arm was missing. The metal bands were peeling off to reveal the carnage that was his missing shoulder and the skeletal black limb beneath. He could still feel the arm, all of it, and all of it hurt. Breathing, even thinking hurt. There were internal injuries, but he couldnt register them right now amongst all the other reasons his tongue was extra red and tasted coppery.

He was coming apart at the seams.

Max rushed his way into the kitchen, he forced his eyes into an intent squint as he tried to call the shadows into opening the cupboard door and handing him the tea. Tea would make it better, as black bandages fell to the floor in sopping heaps. The jar of home made life leaf tea bags rolled from the open door, to where hands should have been, and shattered against the floor.

But before the jar ever hit the tile Maximos was already laid out. Completely unconscious, his body lying in a steadily expanding puddle of red.

1774Chen Ning

There was someone else on the rooftop on this moonlit evening. It must have been the beauty of the rock in the sky that was attracting everyone. It could have also been ponderings and musings over the tournament itself, a place for people to come and think on the things that have happened and are to happen in the future. Standing in the shadow of the little structure that housed the stairwell, Chen stood quietly against the wall as he listened to the words of the monk. Chen had been watching the man a bit throughout the progression of the tournament, noticing his curiosity with certain things of the tournament. Though he was helping fix up fighters after a round, Chen felt that this monk was here for something more than giving blessings. Piecing a few things together, even a little stoop into the monk's thoughts now and again, he finally was able to conclude that this Tenkai was here for the same reason as he.

Chen was about to step out into the light to reveal himself until the sound of the door's creaky hinges caused him to stop, as surely someone was stepping out onto the rooftop. Remaining hidden in the shadows, he watched as someone clothed in black and head wrapped in bandages appeared. Instead of continuing his approach, the Asian instead held back quiet, deciding to see if he would be able to listen in on some interesting news.

"..."

1775Tenkai Matsumoto

At the sound, Tenkai turned his head.

He was met with a half-expected sight, as he had expected people to venture up to the rooftops anyway. What he didn't expect was to see a rather pale man adorned in bandages, obviously one of the fighters from the tournament. Judging by what he assumed was a missing arm in that free-moving sleeve, he probably went through the Eliminator round. He was somewhat familiar from the strategy guide as well. Couldn't remember his name, but it would come to him eventually.

"Oh, no," said Tenkai, "It's quite alright. I don't own this roof. It's as much your place as it is mine." He emphasized this as he calmly stood up and walked over to the man. "Not busy at all. In fact, I enjoy the company."

The monk's expression was rather calm and jovial. If Maximos knew of such, he'd be able to see just by Tenkai's attire that he was a Japanese Zen Buddhist monk, preferably of the Rinzai sect or something to that effect. The large rosary necklace and blue scapular were a dead giveaway.

Though, even in the midst of this, he caught a glimpse of somone...or something...snooping around in his head. He wasn't sure who it was, and for all he knew could have been the man before him. Luckily, he kept most of his important information safely behind a few psychological barriers. However, the open information he had was more than enough for Chen to figure out that Tenkai's goals were similar to his.

"You're part of one of the competing teams, aren't you?" the Monk asked the Shadow.

1776Maximos

Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days After Eliminations - Tenkai - Chen

"Oh, no, It's quite alright. I don't own this roof. It's as much your place as it is mine."

Maximos' left hand was just about to pull the door handle, when he stopped. He didnt freeze, like the proverbial deer in the headlights, he simply paused. These service entrances usually had a small little hut type entrance onto the actual roof, they werent very wide and he was facing the door. He could have sworn...

The monk, spoke, and Maximos smiled. His left hand slipped from the doorway and ran up through his navy blue hair combing it gently back, where it proceeded to spike a bit. That was a look the photographers had likely captured. With his hair back, his mismatched eyes were revealed. His left eye was a very dark shade, like a black. While his right was a very light shade, like a bright gray, almost white.

The figure in the shadows would be able to see them first. Then it would seem for just a moment as if both of Maximos' eyes suddenly found the mysterious figures eyes. The eye contact lasting a mere negligible moment, so passing of a glance one couldnt be sure it wasnt a mistake.

One might regard the difficulty in hiding in the shadows, from a man entitled, "The Shadow".

As for his mind? It was absolutely normal, in that it seemed to read like any other mind. The only difference being as one was reading the channel would randomly change. All of sudden there were different thoughts and emotions and none seemed to match what the black clad man was physically expressing, or what the last set of emotions was. And then sometimes the feed would just go dark, black, empty, as if he had no mind at all. Maximos wasnt insane, that was clear, just very very odd.

Without a word, the Shadow turned around to face the man who was approaching him. The delay might seem suspicious, but Maximos continued in his usual aplomb.

"Not busy at all. In fact, I enjoy the company."

Truly? You dont mind?

As he turned, Maximos was wearing an awkward smile, where the right side of his face curved up naturally, but the left not nearly as much. This likely due to that large bandage under his ear, on his cheek. Despite his injuries however, it was clear Maximos was being very friendly.

Thank you.

He said, with a gracious bow of his head. There was a plethora of things his magical eye might have told him right now, but it did not glow. It was dormant. He preferred to know who a person was, before what. And then added.

The more the merrier.

The though to who that comment went was open to interpretation.

A which point one might also regard how a man could possibly be rightfully called "The Shadow" if he went around announcing and pulling out everyone he found hiding in them. He would be more like "The Flashlight" then, and that did not sound to appealing at all.

Unfortunately, he knew almost nothing about Japanese culture save for a bit of lore and legend. A small tibbit here and there. Enough to know the clothing the man was wearing looked monk-like.

"You're part of one of the competing teams, aren't you?" the Monk asked the Shadow.

Yes infact. I'm with Eclipse.

Maximos stated and moved his right hand out of reflex. Something stirred in the big sleeve, something thin, something dark, before he realized his mistake and extended his left hand instead and said.

Maximos. Maximos Lucillien Dark. And to whom do I owe the pleasure?

1777Chen Ning

Chen wasn't stupid, so he knew when someone noticed he was hiding. The cop wasn't actually trying to make himself strongly hidden as he figured the common eye wouldn't try to examine the shadows unless something catches their glance. Other than the movement of his foot, he didn't do anything else to cause that much of a distraction, so it seemed that he probably was figured out soon enough.

Yet he continued to play the ignorant role, staying where he was as he would listen to their conversation. Instinctively, Chen would attempt to probe into the new arrival's head, too. He didn't like being on the blind side of things, so it was nice to check up on who was these people now and again. He knew he couldn't have this work on everyone, as it seemed that a lot of strong people had mental blockages to psychics. And sure enough, this man held just that type of defense, as all Chen could get out of him was a mix of unsure emotions and thoughts, like a painting with the dabs of paint all swirled and blurred together to the point that the picture loses all meaning.

Removing himself from that mental instability, he continues to be the spectator.

1778HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

He was coming apart at the seams.

Max rushed his way into the kitchen, he forced his eyes into an intent squint as he tried to call the shadows into opening the cupboard door and handing him the tea. Tea would make it better, as black bandages fell to the floor in sopping heaps. The jar of home made life leaf tea bags rolled from the open door, to where hands should have been, and--- ---was caught a few inches from the floor by what would have appeared to be a pile of shadowy black feathers.

Maximos was down and out for the count, but a friend had been waiting for him to return, having seen with her own eyes exactly how badly hurt her was. His focus had been on the tea, so it was really no wonder that he hadn't noticed the little black cat curled up on the table.

As he fell a strong arm caught him under the shoulders, lowering him to the floor where she sat down and pillowed his head in her lap. No gloves in her way, Raven very gently brushed his matted hair out of his face. "Walter, could you make us a pot of tea please?"

The blood pool was slowly spreading out around him, but she was working to stop it even as she spoke, this was going to be a very long night.

The pile of feathers slowly melted back into the shadows they had been, leaving the jar to rest on it's side, whole and unbroken on the floor.

1779Maximos

Maximos' Suite - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

Max did not call for Raven. He did not ask for her help. He was ready to brew his tea, to eat his leaf, to suffer in silence. A monster. And monsters fall alone and scorned. But he was also a hero. Only heroes die alone as well.

No one saves the saviors.

But maybe that is what a real friend was?

There.

Not asked, but willing. Ready. Waiting. Nothing about this was going to be easy, and she had to know that. But here her arms were reaching out for him none the less.

Maximos was not going to make it easy on her. He did not fight her, not in the slightest, neither did he resist, but he was falling apart more and more by the second. And he was quite broken. It was Raven herself who once commented that Max held himself together by sheer willpower. It was true even more so now. And that will was gone. As his consciousness slipped away, so did the grip of the literal bandages holding him together.

She would catch him as a few black bandages slipped from him like sopping wet tendrils falling to the floor and melting into nothingness. But where her hands rest were not the prettiest of places. His left shoulder was badly burned, most of the skin turned to crispy black, and his right shoulder was missing entirely. A black skeletal ball joint protruded from an open meaty socket giving her a messy grip to say the least. She could grip it, only not without getting her hands messy.

Together the two came to the ground. The remainder of the bandages fell loose so that his bare and burned chest and arms were visible in glimpses between loose bandages as if through venetian blinds. On his back, as she lay him down she may feel heat, the runes which blazed up his spine and across his shoulder blades, mixed so evenly into his magic tattoo array were still ignited a fierce indigo. Still fighting. Even now.

She would be able to feel him breathing, but barely. His breath was a whisper.

The puddle was growing. The majority of the blood came from shards of metal lodged in his chest, legs, arms, and stomach from Robot Kazamaru's self destruct. Without bandaging the wounds were free to drip. Other wounds simply puckered and blistered, such as the flame thrower burns starting at the center of his chest and arching outwards over his shoulders. Soon black, joined red, as the last of the metal bands which covered the remnants of his right arm faded away leaving a skeletal black hand which clattered to the floor. Its metal digits clanged together like dice in a bag. Both arms were dead, tendons and muscles fried, magic leylines burnt out.

His jaw, his ankle, there were other injuries of course, but she was addressing the worst. Bleeding out was the quickest way for him to go.

"Walter, could you make us a pot of tea please?"

What was funny, was that before she said it, it was clear the apartment was empty. Just her, and Max. But once she said the name, he was there. His face was every bit as serious as the moment itself.

Of course Lady Raven.

He said, scooping the jar up from its pillowy feather bed, just before the feathers faded. He grabbed the biggest pot available, and placed it on the biggest stove top filled with water and dropped several tea bags inside. And then he spoke.

The island itself is host to one Life Leaf tree. Only two of its three annual leaves remain. Shall I bring them?

Walter waited patiently for an answer. But there was on more thing. Maximos' clothes were tattered and torn, and so with the bandages repealing, something was made visible. It glinted gently in the moonlight, and even glimmered more when wet with blood. It was a blue stone on a black chain. It was made of Lapis Lazuli. And Maximos was never without it.

As Raven put her efforts into restoring him, the necklace began to very gently glow a pretty array of blues and whites. As it shimmered, Max's breath seemed to become erratic. Not panicked, or struggled, but broken. He took his breath in dashes. And though it would almost impossible to see with the wet and dried blood on his face, something was running clear salt water tracks from his eyes down his cheeks.

No, Max did not call for Raven. He did not ask for her help. He was a broken mess. But even unconscious he most certainly did appreciate. More than words. He would never forget.

1780HonoRaven

"Not yet...no, not yet...." weather she was speaking to Walter was not quite clear, perhaps she was instead telling Maximos that he could not yet leave them.

In either way the bleeding needed to be stopped first, she could also tell there were internal injuries that needed to be taken care of, broken bones to be set before they could begin healing, and the difficult task of chasing his forlorn soul back from the brink of death itself.

He didn't need to ask for her help, none of them really did if they ever bothered to think about it... The one thing that never changed was her willingness to help someone else, no matter how hurt they were!

The glow of his stone was matched by a soft glow from the sapphire on her forehead, casting soft blue glimmers of light around the room and deepening the shadows around them.

One hand still lightly stroking his forehead the other reached down and started to carefuly remove bits of foregn matter from his chest and shoulders. The hand to his forehead was specificaly attempting to dissacociate his mind from his broken and painfilled body.

Getting dirty wasn't a problem, what was a little blood sweat and tears between friends after all?

1781cm726

But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,

thou shalt not eat of it:

for in the day that thou eatest thereof

thou shalt surely die..

Inconspicuously, Mello breathed in the scent of Ryke, cherry blossoms, an innocent odor. Quickly an antagonistic stare darted around while Mello checked for the red coats to come marching in. Her grey eyes were full of revulsion- if looks could kill. At that moment, Ryke recoiled back, making Mello jump, and then asked for her name. Fluidly her posture was posed. She began gathering herself, trying to block the anger that filled her, for fear her eyes would expose crocodile rivers.

Suddenly, her dazzling face was friendly, open, a slight smile on her flawless lips but her eyes were careful. "Introductions are for a circus." She was polite, laughing a soft, enchanting laugh. Mello's mind wondered to the mentally incompetent woman and that horrid man. An inexplicable look of frustration turned in her eyes, identifiable subtle difference in her face. The bruised eyes, bruised mouth, lips dark, the dark stubble, the handsome eyebrows, the eyelashes, his eyes were not closed. She wanted to wake up like Dorothy and see his face peering over the side of the bed, laughing. Why, you just hit your head. But it was no dream and there was no Kansas and he was never coming back.

"I am Mello." She tried to dislodge the stupid feeling of hatred for the two she had saw. She stared at Ryke with penetrating eyes, as if everything, that very moment was vitally important.

She laughed without humour as her gaze become appraising, she had deadly mood swings. A house of mirrors, twisting, making fantastic fantasies of what is, could be, has been, never will. An adrenaline rush simultaneously rushed to her brain, making it work faster, and she was able to absorb in a clear detail several things at once. It was absolutely silent for one long second before the screaming began. In the abrupt bedlam of her mind, she could hear the blood curdling screams of pain.

Mello was unquestionably shaking with laughter, her white cutaway dress with clear plastic inserted verticals shifted. The slick heiress, glamourousl haunted. She would offer her more than monosyllables. After a pause, "These parties are very different," her eyes bright, excited. Her tone changed like she was confessing a humiliating weakness. "We would be late, so very late."

It was quiet for a long moment, just the thud of her heart hammering, the broken rhythm of her breathing in synchronization. Her cool hand pushed a pearly strand away from her face. She could have been one of those statues- white, cool, and polished as marble.

The party....

People with three eyes. With one eye. Eyes on the same side of the their heads like halibuts. A truncated body with a second set of legs where the arms should be, limping past a shell and a human skull. Heads with faces tangled in the hair. Snatches of writing, chains of words in blotchy pen, running downhill, the backward-leaning d's, the e's liked 3's, WHERE IS THE ROSE GARDEN GODDAMN IT WHERE IS IT? A hand with six fingers, severed from a wrist, the blood running down onto a piano keyboard. A series - severed hands, severed heads, arms without hands, a man carrying his own head in his arms. What's the good of all my so called gifts? I should have been a pair of ragged claws...HURRY UP PLEASE IT'S TIME. After clocks, the mazes. A labyrinth that bled into the distance, as if it covered the world. A labyrinth in a graveyard, the space between tombstones. A self-portrait, a labyrinth superimposed over her features. Running, falling, drink me, eat me, the forbidden apple fell from her hands as it tainted her white lips with black ink. It spread down her face like wings of a crow and into the teacup. The white rabbit screamed insanity, razors gliding down her throat while needles pierced her cocaine canvas. Running....running forever now....

Down the passage which we did not take towards the door we never opened into the rose-garden.

1782Cthulhu Wish

Warm.

The water was ever so warm

.

Izette smiled happily as she remained settled within the tub. There were a few bubbles here and there, but that was mainly due to Reginald swimming about within the bathtub. However, despite the joy of having her little bird with her, for once Izette was not happy.

In fact she was more worrisome than anything before.

What was she going to do?

“I don’t get it Reggie…” Izette began to practically monologue to herself. After all, he didn’t understand human at all. He was just a duck, and she was just a human.

“What on Gaia are we going to do? I can’t afford it.” She sighed slightly and rested her head on the side of the bathtub.

“Quack” Reginald could only respond as best he could. By quacking and continuing to swim in circles, a typical response coming from her faithful companion. Thankfully it provided Izette with a faint smile.

“You wouldn’t understand….” She sighed and splashed a little water towards him.

Hell, I don’t even understand anything anymore…

~

Climbing out of the tub, Izette had a towel wrapped around her body and hair. Like everything else in this hotel room, it too said “LOLOLOLOLOLOLOL” on it in a variety of colors. Which really wasn’t all that surprising, in fact it amused her a little.

Moving along, Izette reached her cell phone which was resting on the bed side table. She was curious what her No-No bear was up to. She hadn’t heard from him in awhile, and he always managed to cheer her up. Perhaps it was his magical ginger powers.

Code:

Hey Bear-Bear, how are you?

It was short.

But she didn’t want him to suspect anything.

After rubbing her head a little bit, she removed the towel from her head to allow the damp locks to be exposed to the air. It looked as though she managed to shove some gel in to give her that super spikey look.

She looked good.

But looks weren't everything. She needed someone to put a smile on her face.

Picking up her phone she clicked away another text message. To whom? Why to her dear friend Zandra! She was always good for a laugh.

Code: Zandy. Why don't you love me?

Okay, it was a little ridiculous. But it was a great way to get Ryke's attention.

1783I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Tuesday Morning

In between round three and four.

Code: Be back in a couple of days. I have some business in Barton to take care of.

Griff stood, looking over the Crimson Hawk from the outside. His bags were packed. He had business that had to be taken care of. A short huff, his hand patting his hip, looking for... there it is. The medicine. His thumb popped the cap off, and the needle punched through his neck, shoving the serum direct to his lifeline. His eyes would widen in pain, then an immediate numbness would overcome him. "I'll be back, Heaven or Hell." And with that, his car would pull up, and Morivan would depart. For now.

]=[

1784Pocket Gal

There was a slow steady rhythm in the hospital room the Amazon had been cooped up in. It was the machines doing their job, bringing her back to health, along with her own body process speeding things up. She was still out of it, thanks to the implications of the liver wound from the chimera.

Consciousness started to seep in.

Beep.

Where was she?

Beep.

Her eyes started to slowly open as things started to focus in around her.

Beep.

Mother ******. The ******' hospital. That damn chimera.

]=<

Oh, he was going to pay, except these drugs made her feel all sorts of wonderful, so she closed her eyes once again.

Beep.

Her left hand twitched over her chest then the electrocardiogram displayed a flatline.

Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep.

Their were evident sounds of something being smashed. Crash cart?

Beeeeeeooooooooouuuuuuuuuup.

Was it peace at last?

1785Sunstrike

"Ma-!?" He started to call out, but was yanked to and fro, and suddenly blinded as what seemed like thousands of reporters swamped Sun and his fellow team mates. Maximos had just managed to catch the only open space, and surfed his way to his room.

How could you let your Captain get damaged like that?

Is this all part of the plan?

Most thought of Maximos as immortal, considering his role as eliminator, were you under the same impression?

There seemed to be some conflict between you and your teammates Sun, is there something about your past that reflects--

"ENOUGH!"

Glares towards the camera's, and Sunstrike settled himself. The other two had been divided off as well, he couldn't see Stephen or Ryugi anywhere...

"You all know the score for eliminations, and you all know how they go. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need a towel."

And he left, making his way to the elevators.


He was pacing. In fact, he was more then pacing, he was storming. Every once in a while he'd stare up at the ceiling, broodily, and then back down at the ground. Any more and he'd start wearing a hole in the carpet.

Sun had been shut out of the upstairs. The keypass, everything, it was an inky mess. He'd have to take out half the hotel to get through it, and even then there was no garuntee he'd get through. Max's magic was just so bloody...alien. Just like most of the shadow's habits, Sunstrike was just blind to them.

The TV was playing highlights of eliminations past, but he wasn't paying attention. It might as well have been white noise.

Have you always wanted to hurt me Maximos? For a moment he'd trip over an imaginary wrinkle, as the words reverberated through his head once again. They just. Wouldn't. Leave. WHAT DO YOU WANT MAXIMOSwhat do you needHow can I helpIs that what you planned?DO YOU WANT TO HURT ME MAXIMOSBetterlikethatSosorryMaybeIshouldhavecouldhave...HAVE YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO HURT ME MAXIMOS_.....have I always wanted you to hurt me....

Yes.

Wait....no.

That wasn't what he felt...was it? To actively seek death, that's what got him into trouble in the first place, the very first place. Drifting in that direction again, a blade at his neck-

Sun please...SHUT UP!

And it did, just like that. Leaving Sunstrike blinking in a daze.

And then..."YOU NEVER WERE A GOOD LISTENER_"

Then he realized it was the TV and he shut it off, snorting at himself for letting it get to him. Something....something deep told him he was going off for no reason....that soon he'd be able to get through if he was just patient. His jaw clenched again. Patience wasn't a virtue he enjoyed.

His flask sat on the table. At the moment, he was in the communal living space that connected the rooms. Sun collapsed onto the couch, and put his bum leg on the table next to it with a clunk, making the small metal container bounce, once. He hadn't drunk from it, just stared at it like a lifeline, wondering if Max still had a hold of his own life upstairs.

Sunstrike was losing his shadow, and if he lost another battle, he wasn't sure everything was going to be peachy keen. The colour that was his friend, the vivid blues and purples that gave things depth were leeching out, replaced by monotones and flat 2-d images.

Without the depth, Sun felt as hollow as a cartoon black sun in an empty white sky. It was like losing her all over again. He was back to being a child with nothing to hold onto but ambition.

Sunny-bunny...

No! He was not that wretched, not that cold any longer. Pride was not going to lead him back down that road again. Obsession was not going to eat at the corners of his mind like a poison. He was Sunstrike now, and he wasn't missing anything!

He grumbled to himself, and wondered what to do now...

1786Sins of an Angel

My Rabbiteen Wrote:

But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,

thou shalt not eat of it:

for in the day that thou eatest thereof

thou shalt surely die..

Inconspicuously, Mello breathed in the scent of Ryke, cherry blossoms, an innocent odor. Quickly an antagonistic stare darted around while Mello checked for the red coats to come marching in. Her grey eyes were full of revulsion- if looks could kill. At that moment, Ryke recoiled back, making Mello jump, and then asked for her name. Fluidly her posture was posed. She began gathering herself, trying to block the anger that filled her, for fear her eyes would expose crocodile rivers.

Suddenly, her dazzling face was friendly, open, a slight smile on her flawless lips but her eyes were careful. "Introductions are for a circus." She was polite, laughing a soft, enchanting laugh. Mello's mind wondered to the mentally incompetent woman and that horrid man. An inexplicable look of frustration turned in her eyes, identifiable subtle difference in her face. The bruised eyes, bruised mouth, lips dark, the dark stubble, the handsome eyebrows, the eyelashes, his eyes were not closed. She wanted to wake up like Dorothy and see his face peering over the side of the bed, laughing. Why, you just hit your head. But it was no dream and there was no Kansas and he was never coming back.

"I am Mello." She tried to dislodge the stupid feeling of hatred for the two she had saw. She stared at Ryke with penetrating eyes, as if everything, that very moment was vitally important.

She laughed without humour as her gaze become appraising, she had deadly mood swings. A house of mirrors, twisting, making fantastic fantasies of what is, could be, has been, never will. An adrenaline rush simultaneously rushed to her brain, making it work faster, and she was able to absorb in a clear detail several things at once. It was absolutely silent for one long second before the screaming began. In the abrupt bedlam of her mind, she could hear the blood curdling screams of pain.

Mello was unquestionably shaking with laughter, her white cutaway dress with clear plastic inserted verticals shifted. The slick heiress, glamourousl haunted. She would offer her more than monosyllables. After a pause, "These parties are very different," her eyes bright, excited. Her tone changed like she was confessing a humiliating weakness. "We would be late, so very late."

It was quiet for a long moment, just the thud of her heart hammering, the broken rhythm of her breathing in synchronization. Her cool hand pushed a pearly strand away from her face. She could have been one of those statues- white, cool, and polished as marble.

The party....

People with three eyes. With one eye. Eyes on the same side of the their heads like halibuts. A truncated body with a second set of legs where the arms should be, limping past a shell and a human skull. Heads with faces tangled in the hair. Snatches of writing, chains of words in blotchy pen, running downhill, the backward-leaning d's, the e's liked 3's, WHERE IS THE ROSE GARDEN GODDAMN IT WHERE IS IT? A hand with six fingers, severed from a wrist, the blood running down onto a piano keyboard. A series - severed hands, severed heads, arms without hands, a man carrying his own head in his arms. What's the good of all my so called gifts? I should have been a pair of ragged claws...HURRY UP PLEASE IT'S TIME. After clocks, the mazes. A labyrinth that bled into the distance, as if it covered the world. A labyrinth in a graveyard, the space between tombstones. A self-portrait, a labyrinth superimposed over her features. Running, falling, drink me, eat me, the forbidden apple fell from her hands as it tainted her white lips with black ink. It spread down her face like wings of a crow and into the teacup. The white rabbit screamed insanity, razors gliding down her throat while needles pierced her cocaine canvas. Running....running forever now....

Down the passage which we did not take towards the door we never opened into the rose-garden.

There was something in those little gray spheres, the White Rabbit's gazing glance, was it disgust? Hatred? Spite? It was surely displeasure in one of its many forms and Ryke could see it plain clear as day. It was a gross distaste for something, and she had some clue as to what. She found her own eyes wandering away from her company and searching the immediate surrounding for the same thing she had been searching for before.

Looking back placed her within the rabbit's shell of vision, a steady gaze that might as well have gone straight through her.

"I am Mello."

Well, that wasn't so hard was it? Though she had predicted more riddles and more poetry, a straight answer wasn't that shocking and satiated the bounty hunter's long standing curiosity.

"Mello." She said it once, testing it out, weighing it against her with an uncertain hesitation at first.

There came a grin, small, sly and slightly mischievous, usually the kind she only displayed in an attempt to chase away unwanted feelings. "I like that. It's different." Finally a name to identify the face and something to know and refer to her as aside from simply being "The White Rabbit." That was only a minor issue, finally resolved, and they could move on again back to other things. It didn't matter that Mello spoke in riddles and decorated passages, they were conversing nonetheless and it was certainly improving the mood from only moments ago. It was like that evening in the rave club where they had all gathered and each took their role in the story and played along without really knowing it.

Sporadic and unpredictable, Ryke watched Mello's mood and emotions change, flicker and shift like flipping through channels on a television, not knowing what to settle on before finding the way back to where you were before. It was actually pretty fascinating watching her like that, and getting glimpses of every fragment of her person.

And then her thoughts drifted back to when she had said Him and her, so vaguely stated but with such disgusted contempt you might think she was talking about...

Wait.

Her stomach turned and the rusty haired huntress frowned. "I think I know who you're talking about now..."

The him was plain and clear. The her was not so much, but an inkling suggested something to her like a whispered thought suddenly occurring, and of course she immediately traveled back in time within the realm of her own thoughts to her Elimination match...

And sneered.

"Christ. Don't even tell me it was her...Don't ****** tell me he went back to that - **** hell, I need a drink. st." Of course this was all mere speculation and worrisome thoughts. The very idea that the buxom red-haired broad from the past swooped back in and preyed on the absent minded in absence of each other's presences. It made her sick and ache right to the very core of her being, not just through her built up feelings, because of her adoring emotions, affections or otherwise but as a concerning friend looking after another's well being.

She hurt him too many times to count

The lack of remembrance or desperation and a twisted tale could have easily swayed a decision to let her back into his life like nothing had ever happened and scorn her as some villain in a fairy tale story. ******** hell.

The huntress not once thought of the other her and ignorance allowed her to glance over the thought of the intrusive mage, the one who reallly took the story and turned it around to make herself out to be the victim in all of this, who was the real catalyst in crumbling relations between two people who honestly cared for each other.

She didn't know enough about her to make judgment, only having met her twice. Twice, despite both times giving her enough taste of the pint-sized femme to know she didn't like her, twice wasn't enough to know she was capable of being so vindictive and selfish.

Obsessive even.

Ryke slumped over the table and shoved her head and face in her folded arms with a heavy groan, her red-orange mop making a mess of hair all across her tight but comfortable little bundle of herself.

A buzz at her side nearly made her jump from the seat and she sat up long enough to pluck the culprit, her phone, from her pocket and dump it on the table, watching it jitter around before deciding to open it.

Code: Zandy. Why don't you love me?

Huh?

Oh. Hah. Izzy was always good for a pick me up, and Ryke cracked a little smirking grin before picking the phone up into her hand and clicked away at the buttons to compose a proper response.

Code: Cause you're not down here with me. Lounge. Bring booze. <3

Did she just send a heart?

Why yes, yes she did. Izzy was her best friend, and though she didn't express it in the same ways the pirate punker did: with lots of hugging and draping herself all over the bounty hunter, Ryke appreciated the other girl's companionship. They went hand in hand, despite how strange a pair they were and how starkly they contrasted each other, they were friends.

1787Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was not one to passively inquire about what the people he met were, either. In his line of work, he had learned that the constitution of the soul and body were more than simply catagorical. Their emotions were important as well, and Tenkai was able to learn all that he needed about people through the personalities they put forth.

Thus far, what Maximos had shown was rather pleasing.

The monk only briefly noticed the slip-of-the-"hand" on the Shadow's part, but didn't pay too much mind to it, seemingly. Most likely the wind taking control of the empty sleeve. Instead, Tenkai stretched forth his right arm, bringing his right hand out from the shroud of his long sleeve...

...and thus, Maximos would feel the grasp of a steel-clad grip from the gauntlet that covered Tenkai's right forearm. It was certainly odd, though, that what should have been a cold, rigid grip was actually warm and welcoming, as if some sort of quality about the monk's friendliness kept it that way.

"Tenkai. Tenkai Matsumoto. I was a member of Team Resolution, but sadly our team didn't make it past the preliminary round."

Of course, Tenkai wasn't very upset about it. Perhaps it was because he was a monk, and thus used to the swaying changes of what is expected. Or perhaps it was because it served his purposes better...

"And I knew you had looked familiar. I've read a bit about you and your team in one of the tournament guides. I believe I've even met your teammate Ryugi Kazamaru once before."

As Tenkai spoke, he was seemingly unaware of Chen's presence, unlike the Shadow had been. Of course, Tenkai had no need for worry anyway. The night was calm, without any dangerous air. Any who would listen on to him at this time would most likely be ones without malicious intent.

Tenkai had been in such situations before. Resonate the desire to find answers, and others seeking truth will eventually become drawn to you, and vice versa. Perhaps this was the best way to learn what he needed in order to find that out.

1788Uberwulf X

some time at some period during the tournament, who knows!

Lazenca was at the poolside, hands crossed over his chest as he reclined in one of those plastic chairs. He was barechested but had his pants on. There was also a piece of jerky hanging from the right side of his mouth.

There should really be more in this, but what else can you say about someone being lazy?

1789AT da Great

He'd eventually find his way to the pool, not because he wanted to swim but because the receptionist had mentioned that she had seen Lazenca heading towards the pool when Urarha had gone to leave a message for the man at the front desk. Not that he had really wanted something special, but he figured the guy had to be okay if Ray had an emotional bond to him.

He wanted to see why that bond was what it was....

Dressed in a pair of fatigue cargo shorts, a punisher t-shirt with the school being of fatigue print and fatigue converses, he was slightly casual. Strolling up to the man, he would take a seat on one of those plastic chairs. "Lazenca right? You're Ray's friend....." Yeah great way to get the man's attention.

1790Uberwulf X

Calling someone by their name was a good way to get their attention. There might be other people at the pool, but his name was kinda unique.

"Colonel....? Uraha?"

He probably totally messed the man's rank and name up. Anyway, Lazenca's eyes were still half-lidded.

1791AT da Great

He would cringe slightly.

People tended to butcher his name, especially since it was exactly a normal name by gaian standards. "Lieutenant actually," He would start the correction by giving the man his correct rank. "Lieutenant Urarha Heita." He wasn't sure if he should break down the enunciation for it to make sure, but he decided against it in the long run. Then he hit a wall, he didn't really have good conversational skills, which was why his friends were so few and far between. Maybe that's why he was here talking with Lazenca in the first place.. "So how you been? Haven't seen you around much since the banquet." Okay that was a decent start.

1792Uberwulf X

"I'm sorry." Lazenca got half-offended when people mispronounced his name, so he understood and heard the tone. It was bad enough that they didn't speak it with his accent, so the vowel was always off.

"I'm fine. I'm not on any team, so there's no point in being around the public things. I'm just here to watch Ray. Is something wrong with her?"

OH, and it should probably be noted... Lazenca's voice. It sounded like three people speaking near-simultaneously, with three different emotional inflections. There was a fourth person in there, speaking backwards just before his mouth even opened. The whole effect was, Lazenca thought, rather mysterious and spooky. Though, it might be wasted on him since he didn't give dramatic speeches.

1793AT da Great

For a brief second when Lazenca informed Urarha that he was only there to see Ray fight, he felt a twinge of jealousy. It was brief, short lived as he reminded himself that he shouldn't be.

"She's doing.... great."

He would smile as his mind wandered after answering the Wulf on Ray's condition, his right hand reaching up and grasping his left shoulder. It would be temporary as he came back to. Being with the girl was a blast for Urarha, but that was neither here nor there.

"How long have you and Ray known each other. I mean she mentions you a lot when we are hanging out, but we don't really go in depth about you."

See now we are getting into a good flow here, as Urarha pushed the conversation to where Lazenca would have to talk more about himself.

1794Uberwulf X

"Oh."

Because... when someone came to him and they didn't really know each other, it tended to because a person needed something or someone was in some kinda bind. So with her past, he thought Ray'd gotten... trapped in a washing machine or something.

"I don't know how many years, but I think I met her at Lu-Bu. That's where I saw her most, anyway. It's been a while. She had an interesting fighting style for a female water-type."

Yeah, good luck getting Lazenca to open up with a lot of information.

1795Fierach

James was sleeping. Again.

1796Show me the CarFox

Post Round 3 - Awaiting results, when...

Fox was in his room, lying on his bed and watching tv. He looked rather bored, having to lay there to heal as much as he can. So he was watching tv, watching some of round 3's stuff.

So there he was, watching one of the elimination. It was a Rave Club, and Dzan was in it. But so was Team Wimmenz, that means Asherah too.

So there he was all dandy, with a smile on his face. Then, this happened:

TRC Wrote:

Snap!!

Crackle!!

Pop!!

We can talk to the world~

FREE! FREE!! THE TWIN GIRLS WERE FREE, well sorta! THEY HAD THESE OVER THE NIPPLES! And oh how they bounced and fluttered...

Fox jumped from his bed and threw his arms up.

YES! YES!

1797themightyjello

Over Barton City - 14 minutes after the Elimination Round...

The twilight hour was beginning to descend. With the sun starting to sink below the horizon of the city skyline and the day already having been so heavy and dark in relation to the events of the past hour and the thick cloudcover, the revealing hints of nightfall were almost a welcome relief to the ominous feeling that had been hauntingly present throughout the day.

Night had come. Darkness came over the city. There was no more need for apprehension or anxiety over something that was inevitable because it was already here. The sun would set at the end of the day as surely as it rose at the beginning, it was just a simple truth that few people ever stop think about...

Though it was this and only this that was caught twisting and turning in the back of James Black's mind as he stared out the window of the emergency rescue helicopter at the great light sinking below the tops of the skyscrapers in the distance; west, behind Durem. The sudden pitch of the chopper as it turned had jostled him awake and it was all that he could do just to keep his focus on an object in the distance. He knew that he shouldn't be conscious, he knew that he shouldn't be alive, at least he thought that he knew these things... he'd never died before, there was no way that he would have known what it felt like to not see the sun set at the end of the day and wonder why. The light had already faded but night did not fall, and he was left on the edge without answers.

As the overpowering sound of the helicopter's rotors began to die down and it started to descend James caught the last rays of sunlight disappearing over the city skyline and wondered if night really would come for him after all. He had regrets about his life, but he couldn't be bothered to spare a thought for them as the object of his focus faded from view and so did his feeble grip on consciousness... darkness did descend at last upon the man, but would there be a dawn?

Our Lady of Gaia Hospital - 21 minutes after the Elimination Round...

The whirling blades of the helicopter turned the roof of the hospital into something just shy of a typhoon when the rescue chopper set down on the lighted pad with a confused crew aboard. It had been a phenomenon visible from the air above the helipad but even so there was no sense in aborting their landing when they were carrying a patient that was in critical condition. Nonetheless the EMTs aboard the helicopter were dumbstruck as they touched down and were immediately met with a line of nearly a dozen stoic men clad in black suits.

Clutching a hat to the top of his head and with his black tie fluttering violently amidst the gusts, one of these suits fought his way through the wind to the edge of the helicopter. His mouth moved but no sounds were heard, the engine was shut off but the blades continued to spin, the doors were opened, and the man shouted once more over the roar generated by the machine.

"We'll be taking that from here on out."

There were protests but they fell upon deaf ears. The paramedics had their orders just as did the suits, but between the two groups only one was armed and only one was carrying a legal document certifying their rights to possession of the cargo. In the end that was what it came down to, along with a nod of approval from the director of medicine whom had been convinced partly through the premonition of trouble if he weren't to do so and partly through a brick of money slammed down on his desk in preparation for the arrival of the rescue chopper.

Without any further red-tape delay the 'cargo' was unloaded from the helicopter and delivered into the hands of the fine, upstanding gentlemen who then radioed confirmation of this fact to their superiors. It was hardly even a minute later, after the gusts created by the spinning blades of the helicopter had died down completely, that the air became violent once again as an object passed overhead; the running lights and blinking beacons of the titanic aerial fortress lighting up the darkened sky overhead and ostentatiously displayed the lettering upon the side of it:

Creation Industries' 1st Generation Void Technology Cruiser: the Paradigm.

The Paradigm - 9 hours after the Elimination Round...

The door was shut behind the nurse as she left. Everything in the room seemed to be in order, from the monitoring devices to the IV regulators and all that was left was to wait. The patient had spent the last 8 hours in surgery but he was still far from stable.

Repairing damage to ruptured organs where possible, replacing them where necessary with temporary synth-organs until a suitable amount of tissue was prepared to be transplanted. Bones were broken and needed to be set, muscle was shredded and needed to be stitched, veins and nerves that had been severed required extensive repair work, and the skin was practically un-salvageable in some places. When all was said and done the most that they were able to do was to stitch him back together wherever possible and make it possible wherever else.

But that wasn't enough.

It wasn't enough to just stabilize his condition, it was necessary that he would be able to fight again as soon as possible, if it was even possible at all. Broken bones weren't just set, they were grafted so that they would function again... if barely. Broken flesh wasn't just stitched, it was mended together in a way as close to perfection as human hands operating machine hands could achieve... but it would only speed up the process. Broken organs weren't replaced by machines that he would remain hooked up to for weeks, but synthetic copies that mimicked the functions of the original well enough that he wouldn't need those machines... but they weren't perfect.

Treatments from beyond the scope of modern science were applied, but there is only so much that can be done within the realm of reason. These men were not gods, but merely doctors and surgeons who were given resources that bordered on science fiction. Between the tools, the techniques, and the drugs these doctors had access too they had succeeded in nothing short of a medical miracle, but a full recovery was still a very long way off. Injuries like those, if they were even survived, would take months or years to recover from naturally and even then there would be severe lasting effects. This patient was expected to recover in weeks or months, with only minimal lingering effects. That, in itself, was a miracle.

The sun was beginning to rise over the horizon again with the coming of dawn.

This was far from over.

1798Cthulhu Wish

Izette was now flicking through the channels in order to see if anything good was on Television. However she was only greeted with disappointment of commercials. Some were for the tournament, while others were just flat out strange.

Disgusting.

Clicking it off, she remained silent.

Yeah, she needed to get out of the hotel room before she started becoming an emo child. Which was definitely something that Izette refused to be on any circumstance.

Bzzt.

OH LOOK! MAIL!

Reaching over, Izette grabbed her phone and flipped it open to see the response she had received. She smiled slightly at the sight from the message she had received.

Code: Cause you're not down here with me. Lounge. Bring booze. <3

What the hell Zandra?

Izette chuckled slightly at the message she had received. Apparently the kiss from earlier wasn’t enough to satisfy the Ginger’s needs. Which made her think on how Colin was able to deal with this woman’s needs all of the time.

Code: Usually they have booze in the lounge, silly goose. I will be there shortly.

Sent.

Ryke didn’t get a heart in return; Izzy was just going to have to give her love in person. Which could be taken in a variety of contexts, but that was definitely besides the point. Pulling herself off of the bed, she began to hunt for clothes.

She was going out now.

Mopey time was over.

~

Izette entered the lounge without a peep in comparison to her normal grand entrances of door smashing and laughter. Mainly because there was some guy who got to the door before she could.

That b*****d.

Anyways, continuing on.

Izette began to search around the room for Ryke. Where oh where could the ginger run off to? Placing her hands on her hips she cocked her eyebrow up in annoyance of the lack of Zandra there was.

“Where the hell did she go?” The punker said rather annoyed like, and she wouldn’t be surprised if Ryke had difficulties finding her. Izette wasn’t wearing her normal attire as she normally did; today she was wearing flannel pajama bottoms with rubber duckies on them and a black tank top. However, there was something different about them, the two items of clothing were plastered with the words “LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL” in a variety of colors.

Yeah…

Good times.

1799Maximos

Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days After Eliminations - Tenkai - Chen

Maximos loved the feel fresh, new, unheard of magics. Cold steel which felt warm and welcoming? That could be endlessly useful in his employ. His smile grew a bit at the edges, his mismatched white and black eyes met Tenkai's and there were be a warm, welcoming handshake.

"Tenkai. Tenkai Matsumoto. I was a member of Team Resolution, but sadly our team didn't make it past the preliminary round."

Tenkai.

Maximos said, reflexively. It was habit to try out, to taste new words. And while his mouth was not exactly in the best of shape he said the name anyway and followed it with.

Tenkai Matsumoto.

Usually speaking a word or two in a new language shows ones accent, or skill with said language. But Maximos spoke the word without a hitch, or mispronunciation, almost as well as Tenkai himself said it. Maximos however did not speak Japanese, he was however something if a linguist. He said the name fluidily, and yet slowly, tasting it for the first time before smiling and bowing his head slightly as he added.

A pleasure to meet you Mr. Matsumoto.

And he smiled a bit brighter. Awkward still as the right side of his mouth showed more than the left. But honest, none the less.

"And I knew you had looked familiar. I've read a bit about you and your team in one of the tournament guides. I believe I've even met your teammate Ryugi Kazamaru once before."

Maximos was almost surprised, with the handshake over his hand rose up to scratch the back of his head almost embarrassed.

We are?

Max styled himself something of a mysterious persona. He lived on a floating island detached from the majority of society, he stood away from camera's and publicity whenever and however possible. Usually this led to little blurbs stating a summarized version of the above statement or, something fictitious and absolutely insulting. And so, he had no clue what opinions Tenkai might have formed about him, while he had just about no idea who this man was in front of him, save for polite, friendly, and well read.

They did however have one common interest.

Ahh Ryugi.

Maximos chuckled a bit letting his hand fall back by his side.

He does get around. I hope the encounter was pleasant.

He said with a bright smile. But just incase Tenkai had met Ryugi during a messier moment and it was a sour memory, Maximos added on...

If I may ask, Mr. Matsumoto, what brings you to this quiet roof on this lovely night?

--

Maximos' Suite - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

Maximos was fading.

It was not that Raven was not skilled. It was not that she was not powerful. It was that there were simply so many openings in Maximos from which blood could pour that attempting to hold said blood in place was akin to hold water in ones hands with open fingers.

Maximos was on the verge of something miraculous. Something as absolute and mysterious as birth. Maximos was dying. And with her essences and energies and efforts so closely intwined with the Shadow's, Raven would be able to bear witness to the form and shape of Maximos' death even as she fought to stop it.

There were two of them. The figures looked like long torn ragged sheets with bony coat hanger thick shoulders, and empty hoods. There were no feet, but simply a place where the long sheet cloak ended and the entire being hovered. Protruding from both sides of the cloak were two bone white skeletal arms, with skeletal hands which held long wooden staves with a sharp slightly curved blade protruding sideways from their tops. They were called Scythes. And these were Reapers.

They did not walk, or stalk, but floated and drifted like silk scarves sailing on the wind ever so gently. They passed clean through the walls of the suite as if they werent walls at all, and drifted softly over to Raven. To Max. Their hands played at and adjusted their grips on the scythe staves, skeletal fingers clacking against wood, patiently ticking away seconds. They hovered overhead like vultures, or sharks. Just out of reach, but intimidating. Unstoppable as the force they served.

Maximos' chest heaved suddenly, he made a sound that was equal parts cough and gag, his breathing stopped as his breath caught. A single Reaper dove down from his orbit with his scythe cocked back, ready to reap the soul like so much wheat grain. And then with cold precision it swung.

"Not yet...no, not yet...."

The scythe stopped, mere inches from impaling Maximos' chest. The entire Reaper lurched back suddenly as if it was struck. Its ragged cloak flaring outwards with its quick motion. Its face was hooded and hollow, and yet still cocked to the side as if confused.

No, there was no telling who she was talking too. But no mortal, no being alive had the power to truly stop Death. But Raven had. Perhaps her sheer will had set the creature off? Perhaps her determination told the great machine of Death that one Maximos Lucillien Dark was not ready to pass. She would not let him.

Maximos let out a sound like a sigh, and a good deal of red slipped from his lips. But beside that spill, it appeared the bleeding had mostly stopped. The Reaper returned to hovering with its counterpart. Walter nodded stoutly in response to Raven and returned to the stove. He had set it to its maximum temperature but the water had only barely just begun to boil. Quietly, patiently he waited. The gentle blue glimmer reflected off of the wet red pool which stained the floor, and the shiny tiles and finally off of his monocle as he silently watched Raven at work.

Her hand was soft and soothing, with each pass Maximos' body seemed to ease up. Tensed muscles slowly relaxed, twitching pained bits of flesh calmed. At first with each piece of shrapnel ripped free Maximos' form would spasm as a whole, now it barely moved. He took calm breaths even as small lines of red rolled from the unobstructed injuries.

Inside however, that calm was not replicated. Maximos found himself in a cold dark place. A black, formless room which smelled of mildew, mold and burnt garbage and graveyard soil. There were no lights, no glimmers, no hope, but every time he took a step he could ankle deep liquid sloshing around. He felt a bunch of noise around him. As if alot of things were moving, but moving just out of reach, just low enough not to be heard. The occasional pain, or twitch struck his body. But then a light appeared. As if someone had pulled open a manhole. His eyes caught it, but he was almost afraid to follow.

Dont go into the light...

The words played in his mind, as cleche as anything. He did not want to die. He was not ready to die. Yet his feet carried him unwilling. He felt fear, a rare and powerful emotion. But not for himself. Fear for those left behind, those that depended on him. He was confused and lost, and then something squawked. He couldnt see it, but he heard a flutter of large wings moving down the tunnel and off to the side, in a new and different direction, toward the light but not into it, away in a different direction. He was so close to the light he could feel its heat. And then he turned, and he followed. He felt as if he was being driven, pulled, maybe called. But those flapping wings were just a short distance ahead it seemed, and they felt safe and comforting. He would go where ever they led him.

Meanwhile, outside, there was no mistaking the fact that the deeds Walter performed hinted that he had power. Or powers. If power was used, it was used in a way in which one could not be sure it was being used at all. But the exact nature of these abilities was always mysterious, as mysterious as the butler himself. In this way there was no telling what thoughts ran through his mind while looking at that aged and stoic face. The butler pulled the fingertips of one of his gloves and then finally pulled the glove itself off and placed it in his vest pocket. His hand was pale and ordinary.

But then, Walter suddenly pulled the pot of boiling water off of the stove. The flat electric stove top had just begun to glow bright orange, the watery mixture was still clear, neon green tea had yet to find its way into the mix. However, as the pot cleared the stove, Water rested it gently on the bare palm of his open hand. This did not burn, it did not even sizzle. Instead, within seconds the metal of the pot began to glow a gentle orange. The water bubbled furiously but never spilled. Seconds later, the glow had stopped, as if never there, and Walter was placing the largest mug he could find on the counter and pouring the neon green Life Leaf tea inside of it. After that, the mug was placed on a saucer, Walter slipped his glove back on, and knelt, offering the tea to Raven.

Your tea, Lady Raven?

1800HonoRaven

"Thank you Walter." Raven didn't look at the uninvited guests directly, even turning her head slightly so that they were only visible at the very edge of her peripheral vision. It was best not to draw too much attention to such things when you were about to intertwine your life force with someone who was already half dead....Those in the medical profession usually had a sense of when death was far too close, normally Raven was glad that she couldn't actually see them, but this time the fact that they were hovering was a comfort. For the moment they were a sign that what she was doing was working, she would worry again when they left.

When you feel all alone

And a loyal friend is hard to find

You’re caught on a one way street

With the monsters in your head

There were no lights, no glimmers, no hope, but every time Maximos took a step he could feel ankle deep liquid sloshing around. He felt a bunch of noise around him. As if a lot of things were moving, but moving just out of reach, just low enough not to be heard. The occasional pain, or twitch struck his body. But then a light appeared. As if someone had pulled open a manhole. His eyes caught it, but he was almost afraid to follow.

Dont go into the light...

When hopes and dreams are far away and

You feel like you can’t face the day

The words played in his mind, as cliche as anything. He did not want to die. He was not ready to die. Yet his feet carried him unwilling. He felt fear, a rare and powerful emotion. But not for himself. Fear for those left behind, those that depended on him. He was confused and lost, and then something squawked. He couldn't see it, but he heard a flutter of large wings moving down the tunnel and off to the side, in a new and different direction, toward the light but not into it, away in a different direction. He was so close to the light he could feel its heat. And then he turned, and he followed. He felt as if he was being driven, pulled, maybe called. But those flapping wings were just a short distance ahead it seemed, and they felt safe and comforting. He would go where ever they led him

Let me be the one you call

If you jump I’ll break your fall

Lift you up and fly away with you into the night

She took a little sip of the tea, and then dribbled a few drops onto his lips before she set the mug down just at the edge of the blood pool. Sometimes people think that they want to die, that they want to just let go of the unending struggle that is life, but survival has most people hard wired...so that even when they think that they want things to end, something in them is still willing to be saved.

Raven didn't have the power to thwart death, but Maximos did... especially when it was his own death. Magic was a funny thing, in that it worked the best on those who were willing to embrace it, good or bad...

If you need to fall apart

I can mend a broken heart

If you need to crash then crash and burn

You’re not alone

1801Elliterate

[Shortly After Round 3]

The Lamia was seething, inwardly and outwardly. Her anger was palpable. That guy had just burnt off half her face, dislocated her jaw, and spat on her. It was with an angry shudder that Viviana resumed her human form. For a moment, she teetered dangerously on the spot. The gash which James had landed had been a mere pinprick on her tail, but of course now it was pretty much a gaping wound in her right ankle.

"Capitaine" She mumbled awkwardly, "I feel... pas aussi bon... not so good."

A shaky hand reached out towards the left side of her face (or lack there of.) But the fingertips hesitated in the air, she was actually unwilling to touch the area and become aware of the full extent of the damage.

"Take me somewhere... without mirrors... s'il vous plaît."

1802Tei Kae

Song wasn't feeling much better, but she hadn't had half of her face burned off. The fact that Vivi was even conscious was amazing to the strawberry blond woman. But she lifted herself of the floor from where Ben had left her, and walked towards her team mate. Vice could fend for himself as far as she was concerned. She'd only witnessed the flames, and so had no idea of the actual extent.

As she finally looked at Vivi, she had to hold down the urge to throw up. The woman's poor face.

"Mond dieu...", she whispered half in awe, half in fear. How could the woman be aware in this shape. She had to get her to the hospital. She wasn't even sure a healer would be any good for this. Glancing down at Vivi's ankle though, she saw she could do something, and went over to the side of the ring and lifted the bag up, digging through it for a moment or two before coming out with a first aid kit and some bandages.

"I can at least fix this, mon ami." And knelt down, cleaning the wound, and probably eliciting a hiss from Vivi, before placing ointment on it and wrapping it securely.

"But we need to get you looked at."

1803Pocket Gal

It was approximately two hours later. The room that the Amazon was staying in was vacated. The electrocardiogram that had been monitoring Katie was destroyed. She had gotten tired of the beeping and smashed it to bits.

Now, she was roaming the halls like a zombie, completely trance-like from all the drugs. At her side she was pulling the IV stand around with her, which was keeping a steady drip of morphine in her system. It made her feel wonderful, so she had no intention on pulling the IV out just yet.

Maybe if she wasn't so doped up she'd notice she's strolling the halls with a hospital gown on. smilies/icon_confused.gif Those things are just damn ugly, and not to mention they give a view of your backside. Who invented these things anyway?

And then, she finally made it to her destination. Strolling out the hospital doors to exit she went outside to show the world her beautiful hospital gown, but as she stepped out into one of the many parking lanes she would only make it so far before..

THUD.

CLACK.

She laid face first on the ground, not budging, the IV stand lying next to her.

Could anyone else hear the music?

1804Elliterate

Look. The word made the Lamia cringe, which was a somewhat amusing sight seeing as the expression was only manifest on one half of her face. If it wasn't for all the anger, and the adrenaline, Viviana would have probably already passed out, But she was livid. Having only half a face had never really been part of her plans.

"I don't like... Doctors" She shot a sideways glance at her team mate, Dr. Vice, it wasn't meant as an offense to him. After all, he was a different type of Doctor.

"Just... I need to lie down." Vivi said to Song, shielding the left side of her face with her hand to save her Captain from having to keep looking at the fried flesh.

"You need to lie down too. Let's all go and 'ave a lie down."

1805Lucind Varhetel

Latent - Feimurgan - Roof: Almost one hour after Eliminations

Now, there we have it. She's completely lost it.

The hell happened, Lucind? So far away...you're so far away. How could I possibly help you?

This or similar thoughts crossed Kara's mind when she watched her friend walking upstairs.

At this time of the year and the day, not many customers were left. Fortunately. Because the ghostly figure of the Siren was a sight that even gave the chills to Feimurgan's chef, a grumpy man who was barely ever impressed by this town's weird and unnatural everyday business and accidents:

The seams of her jeans' legs were damp, and sand clung to the fabric just as it covered parts of her boots' soles; strands of navy blue hair stuck to her face...a face that had reached a new level of paleness, with lips so light red their blood must've rushed upwards in a poor attempt to support the cheeks' color. But it really was her eyes that scared Kara the most: it was obvious Lucind was everywhere else but right there. At all times, it was this sort of empty stare that the Siren's best friend had always feared. In fact, she had only seen it twice, but never had she been able to reach the other woman, to make her come back.

That was why Kara only made sure nobody saw Lu on her way up to the roof. That was why all she could do was waiting, standing right next to the elevator's door - watching how Lucind slowly walked to the roof's other end.

Funny enough, the Siren's thoughts weren't too different from that of her friend.

She had no idea how long she had wandered the town's streets. To be honest, she wouldn't be able to answer if you asked her where she had been the last twenty minutes.

What she did remember was that, just when her team's match had ended, she had asked, no, urged one of the tournament's own broadcasting staff to show her what was going on in the hangar, the location where Team Eclipse had to face its Eliminator.

It had been a tough week for her. Not a single glimpse. Not a word. Nothing. He had avoided her at all costs. However, there also had been no new cases of nearly drained souls or...worse.

And the longer today's match had lasted, the more restless Lucind had felt - her psionic sense in constant, Something is not alright mode.

And, be it due to her intent plea or simply because she was an HoH participant, one of the TV guys had brought her to a tent standing nearby the Brown's Estate, which was stuffed with screens, cables, microphones and other equipment. There, he had asked her to sit down in front of a notebook and after some clicks she had been able to watch a recording of the Elimination match that had ended a little earlier.

So there she had sat and watched. In silence. In fact, after a couple of minutes the broadcasting team had started exchanging confused looks and cocked brows: Barely blinking, not a twitch came from her limbs while Lu saw how Maximos fought those robots, his change, the wounds he took, his smiles and grins and gestures and words and...

When it was over, she had simply stood up - she hadn't even noticed how someone of team placed a hand on her shoulder, asking if she was okay.

Without a thanks or any other reaction, Lucind left the estate. She had kept on walking, until she had retreated into her own mind, only leaving enough control to her consciousness to not be run over by the next car. Before that moment, however, things were still somewhat okay. She was shocked, yes, even more worried. However, she had felt that, as scary as it was to witness Maximos' transformation, that it didn't had something to do with his addiction. Lu still wasn't able to fathom what had happened there, but, so she thought, there must be a reason, any reason for it that was easier to comprehend than the origins of his craving for soul energy.

The moment the Siren had locked herself inside her head was when she felt how quickly all kind of energy was leaving her love's body. It was the one thing she had wanted to prevent - and now it was that close, coming in a completely different way than she could've expected?

It couldn't be.

It...couldn't.

Is there nothing I can do?

Her hands wrapped around the hand-rail running all along the roof. Tightly. So very tightly. Swaying back and forth lightly, Lucind looked as though it took everything to hold herself back and...do what? Scream out loud? Or run back down the stairs and towards the building she saw in the distance - that beautifully desgined hotel?

If I was there...I couldn't even heal you.

She could've blocked pain, fixed his mind and soul - but only so far until his body broke apart completely, or until he was taken away, or...until he was willing to go.

Calling out for him. Was that all that was left for her?

Not again. Not...again.

Don't tell me it wasn't enough...to love you...being there...I can accept...so...so many things. But not...that.

I don't want to break my promise of being by your side...please...please...

It felt so absurd. So surreal. Why was everybody so ******** calm? She remembered Sunstrike's almost relaxed mood when she stood outside the suite on the corridor, together with Walter. Had there been the slightest worry in his eyes whenever the cameras caught him during the match? In addition, Lucind thought to have seen Hono with her new, weird soul signature among the audience.

It was...enough. Why...why did they all seem to comply Maximos' behavior??

Burning anger mixed with her pain and for a moment, her fingers pressed even harder around the metal. There was no guarantee on what would happen the next time she met either Sun or Hono.

She didn't want to give up. Not a second had something like that crossed her mind. But right then and there, she felt utterly helpless. And scared - in a way, more scared than never before in her life.

Because, what she saw in the distance, was not only Latent's skyline with the Crimson Hawks Hotle nestled in between. In front of her mind's eye, there were the high, high walls of a stadium, half broken down. It was dark as well. And in that other scene, she, too, was forced to watch and wait.

Eventually, fingers would rise to touch the black colar holding a pearl, afraid it could vanish the next moment.

"--!"

A sharp gust of wind whipped up her hair and made her gasp.

Confused, Lucind looked left and right, before her eyes fell back on the same building some kilometers away.

After a moment, some of the distress fell off her very being. She stepped back, still staring ahead.

She closed her eyes, breathed in deeply and then it crawled up her chest: first a chuckle, which grew until it became laughter, a gentle one, no hint of madness. Laughter, that became a mixture of laughter and crying. But only for a minute or so, then Lucind pressed her face into her hands.

"I...believe in you."

Fingertips came to rest on the banister. Finally - Lucind didn't know it was right when the Reapers appeared next to Hono and Max - a song poured from her lips: Listen to silence. It was the only song she could think of in this situation. Slow and gentle, the Siren's earthly, almost rough voice turned it into a message to be heard and understood even beneath the heavens.

Carried throughout the city, it made those who heard it cry. The melody touched something deep inside, deeply hidden in their soul. But it wasn't meant for them, not this time.

From the center of her chest, the lyrics appeared to crawl up and down her arms and hands, like a living tattoo - until they finally, when the last line was sung, returned to their source, only to leave a visible mark there: a spot surrounded by six stylized wings.

A whisper.

"I trust you."

Even though she felt like curling up right there on the cold stone floor, she wouldn't. Not in her lifetime. If there was something she could do, it was not giving up.

End

1806cm726

No colors anymore I want them to run black...

"Me too." She answered honestly, instead of pretending to be normal like everyone else. Paranoia swept over her again. "I hate it here....I wanna go back home. I feel..." her voice was almost inaudible. She looked down, stealing a bottle lid and then spinning it on its side between her fingers. At the same time she felt anxious, on edge...and more than anything else, fascinated. "He left." She smiled up at Ryke, but her eyes were still troubled. She turned her attention to the makeshift top the woman was wearing that was walking toward them.

Everything was moving too fast; it didn't look real, it looked like a video game. She didn't want to be a monster. Mello jerked herself out of the font. Now what? There was a slight emptiness of the room, it was as if the world had turned itself inside out, like a pocket. This was the end of the road. What did she think she would find here anyway, some answer, like a comet blazing with light? There was nothing to understand. It was chaos, it was madness, and now he was gone. The light tinted the darkness like watered ink.

And so the zero had sprouted in their garden. It was a weakness. Even if zero had taken over the entire universe, the biggest fascist of all, one tiny gesture could deny it. One footprint, one atom. You didn't have to be a genius. You didn't even have to know that was what you were doing. You made a mark. You changed something. It said, "A human being passed by here." And changed zero to one.

There it was.

Her body felt pierced, like the chest of Indians who flew on windmills, hanging from hooks through flesh. She was depicting her own madness that tormented her, accused her.

They have ladders that will reach further but no one will climb them.

It had all come to this, like poisoned bread squashed to the size of a pill. Death like a lover, caressing her, promising her peace, running its fingers through her hair, its tongue in her ear. How gleeful it was now. All because she wanted to live, forget destiny, and simply be happy.

He had retreated into his labyrinth, out of reach.

The scent of cherry blossoms was making her dizzy, the stink of fear and despair under the sweet poison. Peering up at Izzy like a small lost child, she looked on in awe while Ryke spoke.

1807AT da Great

Reading Lazenca's post... the writer behind Urarha had to laugh at the thought of Ray trapped inside washing machine spinning round and round and round and....

well anyway.

His weight leaning forward as his elbows came to rest on his knees, he would clasp his hands underneath of his chin as his light gray eyes study the wulf man from behind horn rimmed glasses.

"What does she mean to you?"

Okay that question kinda sounds extremely personal, but he really wanted to know how Lazenca viewed their relationship. Perhaps the guy could be trusted, perhaps not. Urarha wanted to know which of course.

1808Tei Kae

Vivi Merquise Wrote:

Look. The word made the Lamia cringe, which was a somewhat amusing sight seeing as the expression was only manifest on one half of her face. If it wasn't for all the anger, and the adrenaline, Viviana would have probably already passed out, But she was livid. Having only half a face had never really been part of her plans.

"I don't like... Doctors" She shot a sideways glance at her team mate, Dr. Vice, it wasn't meant as an offense to him. After all, he was a different type of Doctor.

"Just... I need to lie down." Vivi said to Song, shielding the left side of her face with her hand to save her Captain from having to keep looking at the fried flesh.

"You need to lie down too. Let's all go and 'ave a lie down."

"Vivi..." Song's voice was dangerous at this point. She rarely took the stern mothering tone with anyone. Including her own daughter.

"I need to have you in one piece for the next round. " Whether there was a next round for Nirvana remained to b seen, but she'd used what was at her disposal. "For Danielle's sake, let a doctor look at you and see if anything can be done. I'll pay for it all." Even if it meant cosmetic surgery to get her looking like herself again.

1809Uberwulf X

There a moment of silence. A very pointed, very silent moment of silence. The period was broken by Lazenca's taking breath as deep and profound as the lack of response he'd given until now towards the question.

INHAAAAAAAAALE.

EXHAAAAAAAAALE.

He wanted Heita to have the time to consider his questions, and whether or not he really wanted to know the answers. It was indeed personal, more so to someone who didn't really like opening up to someone just because they have a mutual interest in a friend, no matter how altruistic. And this friend usually had male problems, so... really, he didn't want a potential enemy knowing much of anything that might be used against him.

Whether or not it made Heita nervous... well, it would've been nice, to be sure. Deep down, Lazenca enjoyed the fact that Heita was all but seeking the approval of the man... no matter if Heita would openly admit it or not. But anyway, he wasn't going out of his way to make Heita feel nervous-- he would be sitting up, if that were the case.

In all, the sigh likely made Lazenca seem annoyed by the question, as if he had been expecting it and still didn't want to answer.

Had Lazenca not been laying on it, his tail would've gained just a bit more of a crescent to his back.

"Why?"

1810Elliterate

"Song." Viviana replied, trying to mimic the woman's stern tone. "What in the nine 'ells do you think a Doctor is going to do for me?"

Of course mimicking Song's tone really required more muscle maneuverability than Vivi's face had at the current moment in time. So she failed dismally at sounding authoritative, so she switched to attempting to plead with the other French woman. Her speech slightly slurred and certainly not sounding half as sultry as it usually did.

"Capitaine 'onestly. Let's just go lay down and I'll 'ave some dinner later and before you know it, I'll be fine. Back on my feet in no time, Aucune heure. Not to worry."

1811Tei Kae

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

That's all there was too it. "Viviana, half of your face is char coal..." Finally, a plea. "I can bring in someone who isn't a doctor, but can still help you, will you at least accept that?" She darned well hoped so. Because she did need Vivi to be in fighting form if they did move on.

1812Elliterate

'Viviana half of your face is charcoal'

The Lamia winced.

"You don't 'ave to put it so bluntly." She muttered under her breath. "Très bien. Alright. You 'ave made your point, Capitaine. Take me to your wretched 'ospital."

She gave a resigned sigh, she didn't want to be too much trouble really. She hated to be trouble.

"But I'm not going to promise I won't bite the doctor, if 'e turns out to be an arrogant fool." She gave Dr. Vice another glance, well... she hadn't bitten him yet, and he was one of the most arrogant people Viviana had ever had the 'pleasure' of associating with. So she could probably handle whatever staff the hospital had on hand.

"Partons Song, lead the way."

1813Fierach

There was a knock on Nirvana's team door.

1814themightyjello

1 day later...

Beep.

It was the first sound that everyone heard. Intermittent, pausing for anxious stretches between each reiteration of it but as inevitable as clockwork.

Beep.

A cold, sterile, soulless sound that repeated itself unerringly but never seemed to emanate from one specific place. It could have come from the left, or perhaps the right, but the possibility that it was directly above, behind, or in front couldn't be ruled out either.

Beep.

If it was a sound that had been heard once before it was a sound that would be instantly recognizable. Quiet, yet too loud to ignore. Reassuring, yet maddening. It didn't take more than a single repetition of the sound to make a person aware of their surroundings; suddenly realizing that with each breath they were inhaling the unmistakable scent of the place, and that even a blind man would know their situation in that moment.

Beep.

So it was that James Black awoke in a hospital bed.

As a man that had just awoken from a death-like sleep it took a moment for his wits to return to him and a moment longer for his body to realize that his mind was no longer napping. He remembered what had happened to him, though the details were a little fuzzy in his addled state and he had been slipping in and out of consciousness afterward so as far as things were right now he was...

Beep.

In a hospital. The incessant beep of the monitoring machines made that as clear as day. His body felt stiff but it was still under his control... barley. Fighting through the resistance he was feeling James first moved his fingers, then clenched his hands. He felt something tight on his arm, and with enough effort he turned his head to the side to confirm the medical tags, the sensors attached, and the arcane cocktail that was feeding into his arm through a tube.

He didn't have to think about what it was being drip-drip-dripped into his system, the room was familiar enough to him without knowing it specifically: no wood or glass or gaudy hospital decorations, the room was steel, aluminum, and plastic with no extraneous furniture or need for such. James was familiar enough with the machine efficiency of the Paradigm's inner workings and that much was enough to inform him of where he was and in whom's care. Venturing a guess as to what they were feeding him James finally decided that it had to be something along the lines of nutrients, saline, anti-inflammatory agents, synthetic hormone, and a gallon or two of morphine.

Beep.

He tried sitting up.

"FU-"

It didn't work.

Beep.

His body felt heavy. His body felt numb. And he knew now that it felt this way because it was the only way to keep the damage from leaking through.

With shallow breaths and an expression overflowing with stabbing pain, James slowly dragged his arm to the bedsheets and took them in a clenched fist. Pulling up on them, he looked beneath the sheet and saw a thin line of red slowly seeping into the hospital gown near his midsection. He must have torn open a few stitches trying to sit up just a second ago... god knew it certainly felt that way.

Beep.

He heard the sound of the door opening, then closing, but couldn't seem to take his eyes away from the stain leaking onto the bedsheets. How much blood had he lost yesterday, and how many more pints would be forced into his system by the time he finally stopped leaking.

"I hope that's a nurse," he said in response to the visitor; breath still hastened as he bit back on the surging pain that had seemed so unnoticeable until it was brought to the forefront. With the sheet still lifted up he couldn't see the door or who had entered. "I could certainly use some-"

"Sorry to disappoint you."

"-cheering..." he continued, audibly disappointed upon hearing the sound of the male voice that had entered the room. His hand slowly came down, setting the sheets back in place as his arm fell wearily to the side of him once again. "...up."

The man who had entered the room was dressed as a doctor, right to the most absurd detail. Scrubs beneath a white coat, latex gloves and a surgeon's cap, as well as a breathing mask and a set of charts in hand, but this man who had entered was clearly not a doctor at all.

"...nice getup."

"You think so?" the Watcher replied as he crossed the room slowly to stand beside the bed. "I thought it was a little much."

"And to what do I owe this honor? Come to finish me off? Put me in my place? Or maybe to gloat about how the righteous are saved by pure deeds?"

"Nothing like that," was the rogue deity's answer with a playfully dismissive wave of the hand and the crack of a smile from behind the breathing mask. It was impossible to see, yet at the same time it was impossible to miss in his tone and his actions that the Watcher had smiled as he said it. "Just checking up on you... see?"

At that the man held the clipboard in his hand out for just a second. James managed to catch a glimpse of a few checked and unchecked boxes near the bottom, with labels such as 'martyrdom', 'virtue - patience', 'vice - wrath', etc. Just the kind of sick joke he would have expected out of the Watcher's skewed sense of humor.

"I see," James said back. He relaxed, no longer able to strain himself by trying to move or sit up, and barely able to raise his head off of the pillow for any longer.

The deity scribbled a few things down and then set the charts on a small table to the side.

"I didn't think you had it in you to take one for the team like that, James."

"Who even let you in here?"

"I mean... wow. You could have died, you know?"

"Could have doesn't cover it."

"Even if it hadn't happened like that you were throwing yourself to the lions by actually going out there... isn't that right?"

"Don't go on with yourself like that."

"Or is it that you were planning on winning against that scary-looking fellow with the pointy teeth?"

"You're not even listening."

"You're a brave man, James Black, to be willing to risk your life for a temporary bond with three people that-"

"Enough already!" James shouted out; suddenly clenching his fists into the bedsheets and biting on his back teeth as a wave of renewed pain shot through his body in response to the outburst. He heard the protests of the machinery around him as his heart rate increased and his body filled with tension but it was only temporary and soon everything returned to calm.

"...so..." he said after a moment had passed, still unable to properly catch his breath despite that he had done nothing to exert himself, "...what is it? You wanted to tell me something, right? That's why you're here."

The Watcher waggled a finger over the bedridden man in reply.

"I'm here because there's one question that's burning a hole in you. So why don't you ask it?"

By now it wasn't something that James shouldn't have expected. He understood the Watcher in some way, in as much of a way as a person in his position could understand a... thing... in that position. Clearly he'd been second-guessed already, and there was no reason at all to hold back anymore if that was the case...

"Are you responsible for this?"

"No."

"Then who?"

"Ah, Mr. Black... I believe I said one question, did I not?" The deity giggled absently, slipping his hands into the pockets of the white doctor's coat.

"Bullshit. I'm calling shenanigans on your a**."

"Amusing, but I won't help you cheat on the test regardless... If you want answers, Mr. Black, all you have to do is go searching for them. That is, if you think that you really want to know why and not just choose to believe that everything happens for a reason." The deity couldn't resist working faith into the statement somewhere.

"Yeah..." sighed the man as he lay in bed. "I'm definitely a religious man, aren't I? Met God and everything. I even died once... I'm a regular Lazarus."

The Watcher pulled down on the breathing mask with his left hand and continued to crack a smile at James' sarcastic antics. James' skeptical nature was one of the things that he liked most about the man, and it didn't falter for a moment even under these circumstances.

"Oh, by the way..."

The deity took a black hardcover book out of his pocket and set it on the edge of the bed.

"I brought you something to read while you're stuck in bed."

James didn't trust the book as far as he could throw the god. It was a trap, clear as day... not the kind of trap that would worsen his injuries or cause him more trouble than it was worth, but the kind where he knew that as soon as he picked up that book he would be the butt of some cosmic joke orchestrated just so that the Watcher could get a kick out of seeing it.

Nonetheless there was no turning back at this point. James picked up the black book and held it in front of him in both hands, reading the spine.

A True Companion

"...son of a b***h..."

When he looked up there was no one else in the room. He was alone yet again, with that little black book that the Watcher had given to Stryphe over a year ago. The one which contained a story about a man who had never believed in anything and never trusted anyone. A story about a man called James Black.

"Shenanigans. God. Damn. Shenanigans."

1815The Vansin

There was a knock on the back of James' head.

A cane, tapped lightly.

The cane belonged to an absolutely towering man with long dark hair and a pair of horns. There was a particularly vicious smirk on his face, which only seemed to be partially directed at James himself.

"Not a wise place for you to be, sir. I suggest you move along." He advised in a deep baritone.

1816Tei Kae

"Finally, the woman talks sense."

She went back to her bag, and pulled out a pair of jeans to cover up the scorched bodysuit that went over her armor and decided that it'd have to do.With a grin, she lifted her cellphone and made a quick call. "Send a car around, please to the Brown Mansion." It was nice having people in places who could do things.


Meanwhile....no one answered the knock on Nirvana's door. No one was there. ^_^;;

1817AT da Great

The silence was deafening, his own heartbeat thudding in his ear as he posted up and waited for an answer. In truth he didn't ask a question he was gonna regret nor that he didn't want the answer to. It was part of his make up as a person. So as he waited long after the silence and the deep sigh he would get his answer.....

He would cringe for the second time during this conversation... this one a little less obvious than when his name was butchered. One thing he hated was having a question of his answered with a question, but he should have seen it coming a mile away, but he was naive to it seeing as how he wasn't use to being in this situation. So instead there would be another long silence between the two, only this time as Heita thought about his answer.

"I guess.... I suppose it's more or so because of the fact that Ray talks about you in abundance. Like you have a special place in her heart and life. With me and her getting close I guess,"

His gestures were that of a head rub, his palm flat against the back of her head as he felt his hair bristling at his own touch. He knew that he and Ray had been spending time together, but did that make them a couple... he would have to ask her later on to be certain. But for now he would continue with his conversation.

"I wanna have a better understanding about what makes you so special to her. What role you played and continue to play in keep her happy."

1818Fierach

James's eye twitched, as he turned around.

If it was the mother ******** doc- oh, it wasn't.

It was some equally condescending and large a*****e. And he had horns on his head, to boot. James raised an eyebrow and sized him up briefly.

Yeah, he could take him.

First things first though.

"I'll go where ever I want, so who the hell are you ?" he asked, not intimidated at all by the man, for a multitude of reasons.

1819ragingtofu

Meanwhile, in the Crimson Hawk's most popular hang-out spot of 2009, the elvator....

"I got into a fight with him, before." There was a short pause. "Rage, I mean. He didn't introduce himself as such, though. I had no idea what he was capable of, or who he was, that he had been in this very tournament less than a year ago, at least at the time that we... well, you're probably not that interested."

Another pause as the floors ticked away.

"Even so... to know what he's capable of... is terrifying...."

You could almost hear the screeching of metal as the cables did their duty.

"... and to think he's just like me..."

Ding--

It had reached his floor - Sasha ran out first, still bound quite nicely by the leather collar she wore, with Raxel following soon after.

"Well! Erm. This is my floor. Don't suppose I could escort a young lady to her room though?"

1820The Vansin

"A concerned third party." Vansin said, walking around the man's body and gripping the door handle of Team Nirvana's room. With a twitch of his wrist, the devil broke off the handle and pushed the door open with a touch.

"More concerned, I would suppose, then you." He hissed, still smirking, as he entered the vacant room. Once inside, he turned his horned head to and fro, and began to poke around the dressers with his cane, apparently searching for something.

"I have been cruel to Viviana, no doubt, but you surpass me by far." He chuckled.

"That you're even here looking for her is as amusing as it is preposterous."

1821Abyssal Majesty

Asherah slowly blinked as Arthur spoke. The Rage he spoke about was different than the one Ash had known, she thought it odd.

"Heh, the way you talk makes him sound like a monster." She giggled gently as she stepped out to the hall way. "He's just a teddy bear that needs a girl teddy bear." 'Just like him huh?'

Cocking her hip to the side, her right hand rested upon it as the other arm rested at her side. Ash was still smiling.

"My floor was at least five floors back, mind if I stay with you two for a while?"

Boy she was comfortable with strangers. Guess it comes with age. That or she just doesn't care.

1822Uberwulf X

"You almost sound jealous."

Lazenca turned his head to Heita, his expression hinting at a frown.

"Almost."

A sigh, a groan, and Lazenca sat up.

"I'm flattered... but all I do is... be there for her. I'm her friend... and she's a packmate. When she's in trouble, I'm there for her. And when I'm out of it, she's there. If she tells you about her past... you'll probably figure out that I was there for a lot of it since meeting her at Lu-Bu, the good and the bad. The rest of it, you have to ask her.

What did she tell you about this, anyway?"

1823ragingtofu

"Ah... I didn't mean it like that. Sasha here could probably rip my throat out in the blink of an eye if she wanted to. The important part is that she doesn't."

What a horrible analogy.

"On anyone else scars like the one he's got would drive people away. For him you'd think it'd actually pull people in. At least, going off of what I've heard about the guy and all. Seen a couple videos too, with that one girl... I reckon they're the same person from what I've seen. Either that or it's a hell of a parlor trick."

He scratched the back of his neck, looking somewhere over Ash's shoulder for a moment before catching her eyes. "Sorry, didn't really answer your question. If you were gonna do me in you'd have had plenty of time to do it by now, so I guess I can trust you."

1824Fierach

"War is cruel. War waged for the sake of entertainment is crueler" came the nonplussed reply. What he did to Vivi, the Lamia, was nothing compared to the hundreds of fights in his life that preceded it.

Example, she was alive. Not a very good example, but still one nontheless. Although James usually never killed, there were a few unfortunate victims that had fallen at his hands. Mostly people who he thought deserved it though.

"I have business with all of Nirvana though... and I'm pretty sure there is a rule against breaking and entering" he added.

1825AT da Great

Oh Gawd.... do I really.

The thought would race through his head as he wondered if that was the case. Almost sounding jealous was no different from sounding jealous in his book, but perhaps since he was still young and new at this.... he didn't know the difference.

"She hasn't really told me anything as far as details. But your name has come up in moments where she is stating something or remembering something that has a sorta joyous feel behind it. Everything else was pretty much my hypothesis. But I guess I have to conversate with her more."

He would unfold himself if you will, taking his hands from beneath his chin and letting them drop to the floor as he moved his elbows to the insides of his thighs. At this point he wasn't sure if he should leave the man to his own devices and leave or just to form more conversation. He would twiddle his thumbs a bit as he thought it over.

1826The Vansin

"What is cruel is that a mortal boy was allowed to enter a tournament in which he is so outclassed that he must resort to barbarism to pave his way to victory." Vansin snapped, turning back around to face the man, who still stood at the door.

"Some creatures are born without the good sense to know when they are beyond their ken, James, and humans are not one of them." He then turned back to his breaking and entering and moved towards a closet which he popped open, only to look around and find nothing.

"Have you ever seen Viviana keeps her venom?" He asked, now searching through a purse-like bag for potential vials of the woman's poison.

1827Fierach

James laughed.

And laughed. And laughed.

"Oh I get it. You are one of those guys who think that humans are an inferior species or something like that", James remarked at last.

"Oh man. Well, thats alright. I'm perfectly happy knowing that for all of our idiocy and faults, humanity is at the top of the food chain in this world" Metahuman that he was, James was proud of being human, and he actually considered his flames a gift to protect humanity against those who would cause destruction and harm. But he was no holy crusader. James was a martial artist, a fighter, and fighters have always sought strength.

He didn't have to add that she turned into a giant snake first. Upped the stakes in his mind. His only usage of fire before that was to cauterize his OWN wound, as impressive a feat as it was, considering the resistance James had to most flames, period.

"If you don't like it, you are welcome to do something about it. Till then, sticks and stones, buddy" James turned his back on the horned creature and left without so much as a glance backward. Let security deal with this guy. He'll come back later with his presents for Team Nirvana.

1828The Thunder Tyrant

From somewhere..

WHUP WHUP WHUP WHUP

A helicopter buzzed through the sky, and off into the distance.

1829Uberwulf X

"If she hasn't told you, then I won't. It's not my place to."

Lazenca's head tilted.

"I will say... that she's had a hard time of it, and she may evade your more intimate questions about her past. Bear with her and be patient. It sounds overly dramatic... but as she trusts you more, she'll talk to you about it. Pardon my saying, but you should be asking her the specifics as to why she regards me so highly.

"You seem like a good person, so I'm not worried about you throwing her to... to the wolves." Ear twitch. "But you're doing this incorrectly. If you want to be the one she talks about all the time... to to her now. You're implying questions I don't exactly know how to answer. Be just a bit more confident in your ability to impress her."

Because we won't allow weakness in my pack.

"Thanks for visiting me, though. Means something when you do that."

1830The Vansin

Vansin smirked. Humanity showed all the signs of being the short lived, egotistical race that so many like it had been before.

It was a evolutionary fad, nothing more...

"Ah. Here we are." The devil said, popping open a dented briefcase and plucking out a few vials of liquid, which he quickly stashed in his overcoat. Only a few minutes after James left the premises, Vansin did as well, now hopefully with something to help him for the next step of his journey.

Oh, wait. One thing.

Just after he closed the door behind him, he plucked the rogue hair from Jamess head that had magnetically clung to his cane when he had tapped the man with it. Such a lucky break.

With the hair as a focus, the devil summoned a spell on the door that effectively would seal James' mouth when he passed through the doorway. The effect would last for about an hour, and would be otherwise entirely harmless.

But it would be funny!

1831Abyssal Majesty

She couldn't help but laugh and reach down to pet Sasha, and all her fluffy fluffness.

"Rip out a throat? You? No no no..." Asherah patted the pooches head gently. "Not you Sasha." This was all chimed in a booboo-baby voice.

"Oh are you talking about Sakura? I didn't really give any thought on that. I've seen stranger things in my life."

A grin grew as their eyes met.

"It's okay, I understand. You've just met me after all." She paused and looked down either side of the hallway. Curious.

"Which room is yours?"

1832Sins of an Angel

Exasperated.

Ryke sat here and found herself defeated by human emotion. Defeated by jealousy, defeated by anger, by love and just a little bit selfish. She could admit that much. She was selfish in wanting a snap decision, wanting him to take her word as immediate truth with no soul searching. How could anyone? If you didn't remember and only had feelings to rely on without factual knowledge to back them up, how could anyone really make a solid decision.

But she didn't want to wait.

She didn't want to be in this position, and she wanted to know now. Selfish yes, but honest. It was honest, even if they couldn't have it exactly the same, just to have his companionship, to have another friendly face. Hell, she just wanted another PERSON in her life be they friend, other otherwise, just another presence she could enjoy, someone to ramble at, to have drinks with, to throw down with even. It was hard to let go of a close companion after the length of time they'd known each other. It would be like letting go of Izzy...

The redhead made a space with her arms and let her head thump face down against the table. That is where it rested for a brief interval of time. "This is precisely why I don't get involved with people..." Her voice, muffled as it was still sounded through and made her position clear. "People. People drive me ******** insane, and just when you think I'm the type of person to just throw my hands up and walk away from the frustration...I go and do something crazy like go out of my way for someone. Just to make it work." Her voice was flat, lazy, casual, half-hearted but meaningful.

She lifted her head, expression not entirely neutral. No, it was stoic, solid, honest. "Am I stupid? Or doing something stupid by wanting to give him the benefit of the doubt? Just once more? I mean obviously, he's going to realize that he had been fed a sob story made out to victimize whoever crafted it and place Izzy and myself in unforgiving roles, taking an accident and turning it into a murder."

She sighed and let her head lay against the table again with another thud. "He's got till the end of next round to 'figure it out'. I've made my decision now he needs to make his." And there it was, a decision she could live with, that anyone could live with, they would HAVE to live with. For now.

Her phone had buzzed throughout the conversation but she didn't realize a thing until her peace had been stated and the blinking red light garnered her full focus, stealing it away from the rabbit, and from herself and urging her to view it's message. Logical reasoning said it was Izzy replying, but Ryke wasn't always logical, as much as she wished she could be.

A trepid hand reached for the device and cracked it open, trying not to let her hopes reach an unnecessary level. Izzy's name and number stared back at her.

Yeah. She knew it.

Knew it even more once the shifter's voice resonated over the buzzing sounds of other conversations taking place around them, and yet Ryke didn't look up to acknowledge her, instead, frowing at Mello's almost saddened words about wanting to leave, her voice so thin and sounding just as defeated as she had only earlier.

Okay.

It was time to break the pattern here, something had to change. That change was going to start now with the bounty hunter's actions, motions, sliding out of the seat and standing up, standing between the rabbit and the shifter and addressing them both. "You guys wanna get the hell out dodge for a couple hours?"

And there it was. An escape, a short-lived solution to everyone's foul moods. Where was out? Out was out of the lounge, or outside? It was anywhere but here. Her question was harmless enough, they would start by walking out those doors, that is, if they wished to follow after.

1833Fierach

Actually James went back to his suite and went right back to sleep.

He tended to do that.

Fission mailed.

1834Cthulhu Wish

AHA!

The punker spotted the two of them, and without a word, she made her way over. It was always great to see her friend Ryke, expecially when things were so blue. Izette nodded to the rabbit slowly, not sure what to say to her. Yeah, they had shared a kiss or two, but it wasn’t like they knew one another. And as of late, Izette had been doing a lot of kissing.

She smiled at the two of them, however she knew that she had managed to interupt one of those indepth conversations. Perhaps, she was better off sneaking away back to hotel room. Since this conversation clearly was on another level. It was hard to say, since Ryke left Izzy in the dark a lot about what was going on in her life.

But Izette wasn’t any better.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"You guys wanna get the hell out dodge for a couple hours?"

Now that was a plan that she loved to hear.

However, Izette wasn’t exactly dressed for going out. In fact, her flannel Pajama buttons and black tank top weren’t exactly party material. Neither were the duck slippers on her feet. Izette was definitely not dressed for style at the moment. But she wasn’t looking to impress, she rather be in bed eating a bucket of ice cream.

“Where do you wanna go?” Izette had her sneaky grin on her face, but there was something strange about this one. Normally it looked rather natural for her to wear, but today it seemed slightly forced. She was good at, but nobody was ever THAT good.

As she waited for an answer, she looked at her phone again. There was still no word from Noah. He must have been busy, either that or he was asleep. She understood. He was busy, probably with life or trying to be a rockstar. She was okay with that, even though deep down she really wanted to see him.

But in the life of Izette, sacrifices had become a requirement for her to follow.

1835themightyjello

Sometime before Round 3 and shortly after James' shitstorm senses started tingling:

"TIME PARADOX!"

No doubt the answer would get him a couple of questioning stares but in his honest opinion that was what it looked like...

Dorothy (Izette) had invited James up to the Team Wimminz suite following her outlandish hotdog party and, with a grumpy Ryke in tow, the party migrated but didn't stop there. After all, it was bat country... literally. There was a coven of vampires booking up most of the rooms on the 4th floor, so use knocking on their doors with a bottle of tequila. What happened after leaving the Team ALL Bastards suite was questionable and, let's face it, a mystery best left unsolved... but one way or another they all ended up in the Wimminz room, still shouting, still drinking, and somehow playing Pictionary with only 3 people.

Needless to say they were playing it fast-and-loose with keeping score.

1836Cthulhu Wish

Sometime before Round 3: Party Hearty Time.'

Despite Ryke’s efforts to cut Izette off, Izette continued to drink happy. She had completely lost track on what she was drinking. She really could only tell that it was down right delicious. However, their efforts of pictinoary seemed to as the punker couldn’t even manage to hold a pencil anymore.

“Why won’t it stay still?” Izette attempted to lift the pencil up, but for some reason, do to her fingers position it would simply fall out and land on the table. But despite on how frustrating it was, she found int hilarious! For with every failed attempt, she would giggle and pick it up again once more. Even though it was funny, it wasn’t long till she had lost interest in the pencil pick up game.

Grinning, Izette moved up beside James inching rather closely. She was possibly a little too close for comfort considering that she was almost on top of him. Despite all of that, she continued, considering that she was known to get rather close and touchy with people.

“HI!” She squeaked happily, as she quickly gave him a hug. Even though she had just met James, the punker felt it was appropriate to give him a hug. Just a little one, considering that they were just introduced (a little one meaning the equivilent to a bear hug in Izette standards).

“Tell me things! ANYTHING!” She giggled rather maniacally at him before talking another drink from her bottle.

Perhaps it was best she was cut off for the remainder of the evening.

1837themightyjello

Paradox Tech: Partay~

Aww. Hug time was now. Wasn't that swee- ow. One impressive grip she had there... though that didn't quite stop him from hugging back, as it was only polite to do so and, realistically, there weren't all too many other options anyways.

Izette had been seriously knocking them back all night, and though James had started in with them as well he had matched neither the pace nor the head start that Izette had under her belt - therefore while she was stumbling and fumbling with her pencil pick-up game he was still in relatively good shape, comparatively speaking.

Batman Wrote:

“Tell me things! ANYTHING!”

"Two plus two does not equal twenty-two."

What sort of things was she expecting to hear out of him? There were a great many things that he could have decided to tell her had he been so inclined: truths, lies, things that she would have believed to be true, things that he might have wished were true, all of which would have sounded true as he spoke them with honesty that could fool a polygraph.

Instead, with this completely trashed woman from another team climbing up into his lap and getting affectionate he had something very specific in mind for what he would tell her:

"I'll tell you a lot of things," James would say into her ear in the midst of their bear-hug. "Find us somewhere private and I'll talk off your ear or a few other things."

She was drinking again, and so would he be if she hadn't been on top of him; keeping him from reaching the glass on the table beside where he was sitting.

1838Kraun

Hospital. Critical care ward.

Slow beeps, and hissing of machinery with one of those artificial lungs did its monotonous work in the otherwise quiet room, even if it wasnt hooked up to him. The chimera's innards were pulverised, he had a stump for a right arm at the elbow, his left arm was all stiched up and casted, and his head was all wrapped up like a mummy, ear missing, stitches decorating his head, bandages over his left eye and across his face with a smushed nose.

Oh, and with his brain damage, he just lay there on his side with way too many things sticking out of him, mouth hanging open, all drooling out the side of it to form a pool.

Well s**t, this is what he got for trying to kill someone with his horrible use of his powers, where though they may be powerful, he had the terrible control over its finer details. And he wouldnt even be stuck here if they had given him some decent food to eat. And not just that, but excessive amounts of it for that matter since his regeneration only took place when he was able to consume organic matter.

Man, this s**t was boring, but he pretty much deserved it. That'll teach him to use self detrimental moves to try and kill people.

1839Cthulhu Wish

OH!

A hug back!

She continued to seem rather amused by the behavior that was being presented by James at this point. He was providing hugs, and more importantly he was letting her drink. It was at this point that her giggle fit was interupted by a whisper from him.

themightyjello Wrote:

"I'll tell you a lot of things," James would say into her ear in the midst of their bear-hug. "Find us somewhere private and I'll talk off your ear or a few other things."

Izette’s eye’s widened at that moment, did he just say what she thought he said? She pulled herself away from their hug and looked at him rather suspiciously before taking another drink and almost tumbling forewards. Luckily for her, James made a good support system.

“Okay! Where you wanna go?” The smell of a variety of liquors seemed to have slipped out of her mouth and into the air. Liquor and hot dogs, what an excellent combination for a lady of her mannerisms.

“Oh wait! I know!” Izette stood to her feet and fell back over onto the floor, while managing to still keep her booze from spilling all over the floor.

“Why don’t we go to your room or something?” It was a brilliant suggestion! Considering that Team Wimmenz was full of animals and women, it wasn’t exactly an ideal spot for privacy.

1840Pocket Gal

One hour later a hospital member happened to come across the seven foot woman. She was hefty, so it took a few of them to get her into a wheelchair and take her back inside.

Inside, again. In her drug induced state Katie knew one objective had to be done. She wanted out of this germ infested place.

One thing happened that made her change her mind. She was being pushed along, planning on taking her back to wherever it was they were keeping her when she saw in a room, almost directly across from her, someone that looked so familiar. The wheelchair went to move and take the turn, but Katie's left hand shot out to the door and tried to bring it to a halt. It didn't work, and she blinked slowly, craning her neck to look back as her golden opportunity to get off of this joyride passed her by.

The good thing? Little did she know that where they were keeping her was just down the hall from the chimera. The moment the nurse stepped out she was already grabbing her IV stand and moving back down the hall. They can't stop her now.

Oh maaaan, this gone be good.

Katie stepped into the critical care ward with a huge smile on her face (thanks to the drugs), and she walked straight over to where he was to get an up close look of Tzenidaar's mummification.

"Need some help in here?"

She went over to his IV drip, tapping the tube with her fingers.

Awwww...he was drooling.

She sat down onto the small bed then slid in next to him, half on him, actually. The beds were definitely not made for two people of their size to lie down in, but funny how she missed the chimera, even after he stabbed her.

"You better get well soon, so I can kick your a**."

Yawn, blink, blink.

1841Elliterate

[Some silly hospital]

And so.

After an uneventful car ride in one of the many vehicles at Song's disposal. (Vivi often wondered exactly what Browning Enterprises did, and why they needed so many cars and bikes, and why they were so willing to just hand credit cards out on Song's orders. But hey. It's good to have friends in high places.) The Lamia was finally admitted into a room, forced into a bed and poked and prodded by some nurses and made to answer a million mundane questions, including if she had any allergies. To which she sarcastically replied 'Only 'ospital's.' She watched with dismay as her Captain was ushered away with barely an adieu between them.

And then, finally, she was left alone.

At least, this room had no mirrors. Only the ceiling which was a plain, smooth, white surface. Viviana stared up at it and waited patiently as self-pity crept its way in from the corners of her mind. If she had been in possession of a full pair of lips, she would have pouted. But she wasn't. So she made do with frowning.

1842The Vansin

[Same silly hospital]

Tap tap tap...

Heads inevitably were turned, but really what the hell was anyone going to do about it? Yes, Vansin was walking down the hallways dressed in a white medical gown and yes, he was wearing a face mask that poorly concealed his infernal heritage.

What's this? The nurses asked each other with their concerned glances, does that attending have horns?! Is that a walking stick?

No, dumbasses, he thought at them, it's a cane. A cane.

The fiend stomped down the hallways until he found Viviana's room. He walked up to her bed, immediately snapping his fingers and putting a temporary glamor above the Lamia's face. It would distract her, for a few seconds. Long enough to administer his serum.

As she stared up at the pretty shining light dancing before her face, Van reached into his pocket and produced a long syringe, filled with Viviana's poison, which he quickly shot into her leg. She would barely notice.

One...Two...Three...she was still moving...still smiling absentmindedly at the glamor, which was quickly fading. So much for a stunning doctoral debut. Medical journal: entry one- creatures are sometimes immune to their own paralysis-sex poisons.

Still, the stuff had a lot of potential in the often ignored date-rapist buyer's niche.

"Take two." The devil mumbled, and walked up to Vivi's face, laying his palm over her forehead. His glamor would be ending just as his next spell began, and for a moment she would know exactly where she was, and who was seeing to her health.

And yes, she would notice he was still wearing his cravat.

1843Maximos

Maximos Suite - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

This tunnel was impossibly dark.

His hands ran on either side of its walls feeling the dips and curves that signified bricks. He could feel ooze, and fuzz, and mire between his fingertips and did all that he could to ignore the smell. Max had many senses to clear away the mystery of a place like this, but none worked.

It was not that he was going to a bad place, or coming from a bad place. It was the middle ground that was difficult and tricky terrain. His footsteps were a hurried walk, in pace with the flap of wings, careful not to fall behind or race and accidentally pass them.

And then inexplicably he stopped. If emotions were solid and tangible things Max felt them hooked around his chest, and lock him in place. Everything within him screamed that the very next step was a mistake. If he stepped forward he wouldnt be able to turn back, not on his own. The movement in the background seemed to stop, noises silenced and coalesced into one sound. Then another, then another. Footsteps, large ones.

The flap of wings was fading, Max gritted his teeth, and stepped forward into the darkness.

Outside, his body tensed again, suddenly inexplicably. His heart began to beat faster, and faster, his breaths were ragged but larger mouth fulls. His arm twitched, and twitched again.

Maximos crossed the threshold. And then he looked back. The mouth of the tunnel was currently home to a large silhouette. It was a large, bulky creature equal parts visible and melded with shadow, its outline cut out by the light behind it. All Maximos knew was that it was not friendly. He had crossed too far and it meant to take him back. And he ran.

He ran as fast as his feet could carry him. In the distance the flutter of feathered wings was barely audible over the sound of his bare feet splashing through puddles. It was gaining on him, he could hear its heaving breaths echoing closer and closer. The tunnel opened up into three pathways. Different voices poured down each way, but only one could be right. He could not afford to stop, but he knew he could not afford to pick the wrong tunnel either. One was hot and smelled sweetly. Another was darker still and yet beckoned to him, and the third was dark and yet cloudy.

He closed his eyes, he could feel the vibration of a powerful form smashing into the stone floor. He felt things slither between his wet toes, and smelled rusted metal and burn garbage. But most of all he heard the sound of sharp claws scraping against brick. He needed to focus! His hands clenched tightly, nails digging into flesh. He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to pull the needle from the haystack.

It was so close that he could smell its putrid breath, and feel it moving the stale sewer air. A growl rippled the water by his feet. Large muscles tensed so tight they were almost audible.

Concentrate...

....concentrate.

Two powerful legs slammed into the tunnel floor not five feet behind him, its powerful legs immediately shoving it off again. The beast roared so loud that Maximos felt it physically shove him forward. And in the silence that followed he heard wings flapping to the right. His eyes snapped open, he moved, he moved fast and hard, but not fast and hard enough. A swiping bladed monstrosity of a claw was visible in his peripheral coming up on his right side. It would only take one swipe.

And then sharp pain ran through his foot. Maximos' form immediately toppled, landing on his side and skidding forward, sliding on wet bricks. The creature, a massive form in the black long rushed overhead. Helpless against its own leap and weight it skid into another tunnel. Max's hands immediately moved to his foot where a sharp glass edge was sticking from his heel. He winced and ripped it free, and could already hear the beasts claws clack against brick as it stood. Glowing indigo eyes visible, nearly palpable behind him. Without a moments hesitation, Maximos scrambled to his feet. His arms flailing for a grip and his bare feet sliding against the brick beneath him. He lunged forward, diving into the right tunnel. He rolled forward over his shoulder and then took off sprinting just as the entire tunnel shook and the creature slammed shoulder first into the tunnel mouth. It missed Maximos by inches, maybe less.

The Shadow was sprinting for all he was worth. This tunnel was thinner than the last and the beast was forced to move differently. This tunnel was also filled with a sort of fog. It was confusing here. Max knew all he had to do was run forward, but even forward was beginning to feel like backwards. And for a moment he was sure he was running sideways. Even when his lungs began to burn, and the screaming in his feet became unbearable, he found he had almost forgotten how and why he was here. In a moment it felt so easy to lose everything.

With each step the tunnel was getting wider, and the wider it got, the easier it seemed to be entirely lost within it. So much fog. Everywhere. So confusing. Max was convinced he had just passed this hall. Was he running in circles? If he did he was sure to run into that creature again, he skid to stop sliding several feet before hitting a solid wall in front of him.

The flapping was silent. But as he stopped he realized his mistake. Two glowing eyes pierced the mouth of the chamber he had slid into. With a stomp, the thing pressed forward. It was slow now, patient. Patches of black flesh were visible as it raked its claws against the brick wall. In a spark of light it was revealed it infact only had one claw. A large massive tree trunk of a right arm.

Maximos' back was pressed to the wall. He could feel damp sticky mildew staining his shirt, but soothing him with its coolness. He was gasping for air, the run taking its toll and his lips were dry as parchment. The beast taking its sweet time, he could see it grinning in the dark. The bird had abandoned him to a trap.

And then a trickle of something fell on his lips. It was something deliciously sweet, and invigorating. His eyes lifted upwards to find a thousand small bright orange stars staring back down at him, from a ledge around the top of the room. At first, it was as if he was in an ancient Roman Colosseum and these were the citizens ready to watch his bloody demise. But at second glance, these small eyes seemed kind. Gentle. Infact almost fearful for his well being. They beckoned him, and while he did not understand how. He knew he had to follow.

Perhaps his realization was felt. Perhaps it made the beast unsettled, because no sooner than he felt it than did a massive claw scatter water in all directions and kick up five sparks as it embedded its limb in the floor and then launched its entire self forward.

Eyes met, and this became a moment beyond fear. This was life or death. It wasnt giving up if this thing took him. It was excusable. Or did he resist it, fight it? Reach out to an ever confusing unknown? Life or Death. Max had to decide. All of a sudden it made sense.

...Raven.

He said in both worlds and he licked his lips. In reality, his voice was barely a ragged whisper and blood rolled from the back of his throat as he said it. In the other it was clearer, and more of a humble request. And then here, he leapt. He leapt as hard and high as his legs could push him. His arm reached up to the ceiling. All at once, a scrape was heard as a manwhole was ripped open pouring in moonlight and a thousand small flaps and feathery touches carried him up, over the creature who hit the wall with a roar. And then out of the manhole into the night, and up into the night sky. A thousand small ravens carrying him away to safety.

Let me be the one you call

If you jump I’ll break your fall

Lift you up and fly away with you into the night

Wherever Raven was pulling his mind, she had successfully taken him. Only she could fill in the mysterious there in however. Outside, his bleeding had finally stopped. His body loosened up again, his breathing returned to a gentle whisper. Wherever he was, he was relaxed, calm, and safe in the knowledge he was not going alone.

If you need to fall apart

I can mend a broken heart

If you need to crash then crash and burn

You’re not alone.

1844Elliterate

Viviana had told the nurses, almost scathingly, that the drugs they could administer to her would not affect her in any way, shape or form. They wouldn't even dull the pain because her anatomy just didn't work that way. But they'd thrown her on a Morphine drip anyway and she had told them she'd rather they fill the bag with some nice fresh blood, AB type. Because it was smooth and would go down a treat. But medical staff never take kindly to advice from patients.

Still, when she saw the patterns suddenly appear before her eyes, enchanting swirling colours where previously there had been only white ceiling she thought for a second that maybe the drugs had worked. And for a moment, she found a glimmer of new found respect for the world of human medicine.

But then the glamor faded, and her blue eyes beheld a familiar sight which caused a startled hiss to rise up from her throat. She'd recognize that cravat anywhere.

"Van-" her voice broke, "-sin."

The Lamia wracked her brain to think of a more humiliating situation, but she couldn't. So she cursed him in French for creating the most embarassing, unfortunate state of affairs she had ever managed to be a part of in her five hundred odd years of life.

"Obtenez à partir de vous l'imbécile! Ne me touchez pas vous crétin! Que vous pensez-vous faites-vous?"

She sounded positively pitiful, distress was written all over the half of her face that was still intact.

"Vous pensez je veux que vous me voyiez comme ceci!?"

Vivi was not happy.

.:.French; Get away from you fool! Do not touch me you cretin! What do you think you are doing? - You think I want you to see me like this!?.:.

1845HonoRaven

In fairy tales this is the part where our hero gets to live happily ever after...or is it?

The real fairy tales rarely ended happily, most of the time the hero was lucky to escape with the skin still on their back, and this fairy tale was not so different...

Raven...

The word was barley whispered, and if the room had not already been deathly silent she might have missed it... Orange eyes stared into him as if he was the one and only thing that mattered at this point to her, there was nothing that could have torn her attention away...

On a rooftop far away another woman was worried sick about this shadow of a man, it was lucky she didn't know how close she came to loosing him for good...

"Maximos..."

Under an endless blanket of stars a soul was swept through the night sky, the distant rumble of thunder masking the rustle of feathers that had gotten the soul through it's last task.

The night grew stronger as the stars slowly faded away, leaving the shadow and his flock of ravens with only the moonlight to guide their way. A stone pillar slowly rose before them, bathed in milky moonlight it shone like an alabaster finger pointing straight to the heavens.

The shadow would find himself standing on the pillar, the moonlight washing away the dirt and blood on his skin as the ravens disappeared once more.

Raven took up the mug and dribbled a few more drops of tea against his lips, always careful not to give him enough to choke on, even as she poured her own life's energy into his body, mending internal damage as fast as she could.

"Don't worry Maxi, you are not out of the woods just yet, but I don't like to give up!" There was a lot to do, but she still had time...

Am I in heaven here or am I in hell

At the crossroads I am standing

So now you're sleeping peaceful

I lie awake and pray

That you'll be strong tomorrow and we'll

See another day and we will praise it

And love the light that brings a smile

Across your face...

Hold on

Hold on to yourself

For this is gonna hurt like hell

The moon kept her silent vigil over the shadow as the dark night rolled around them, and Maximos would find a set of stairs leading down the pillar if he chose to look for them. "Maximos...."

1846Tei Kae

Song had only been drug away from Viviana because one of the doctor's recognized the company car, and had put two and two together, and knew her grandfather. That meant that he'd seen her hunched over from the pain in her back and cradling her stomach. Not taking no for an answer, the man had led Song away for her own examination.

Which had led to about an long drawn out argument, and finally stripping her out of the armor, which she'd made unnecessarily long and drawn out before having him poke and prod every bruise and injury a new. Which also meant word getting back to the company. They weren't going to like this in the least. She was going to have a lot of explaining to do. Just like usual.

1847cm726

"Where I grew up, there was no such thing as a true world. Only the State and what was good for the State. You come to treasure a moment of great beauty, when the world is more....than this. It must still be there. It must be." She wished she could say she couldn't remember, blank it all out, but she remembered everything. It was in the body. Her body always remembered. him turning away from her. He was all she ever wanted. But if she couldn't have him, she knew someone who would take her, no questions asked. Rolling around in s**t, yes, to punish him for pushing her away. Her words ran with overtones of luxury, attention, dreamy solitude in the conscientiousness of her mind.

"Fiddled. Diddled. Dabbled." Mello sighed and rose from her seat, her voice low and patient, like a nursery school teacher. She looked at Ryke, thinking how beautiful it had been before it all got so ******** up. The true world was disappearing, heavy curtains slowly closing across the face of God.

Her heart thumped low, her chest like an empty street. She was ready to go, no idea of how she had ended up in such a situation. She looked at Izzy now, struggling to walk like a cut marionette. Ans she thought of the dead bodies inside the ivory sphere. This place full of ghosts. This poor cursed place. She didn't belong to this. It was all hidden between them.

She stuck the ear bud in one ear, Debussy etudes. The fluid string of shimmering notes soothed her with its asymmetrical dreaminess. These days, she clung to each last shred of beauty. People thought beauty was bullshit, just a Band-aid slapped over the abyss, but the couldn't be more wrong. They were wrong, beauty mattered, it was the only thing that fed you when everything else turned to s**t.

This was the land of the dead, with its sad roses, its five o'clock in the afternoon. "Why would you kill the thing you loved?" Her whisper inaudible. "You kill it before it kills you." The new world was just like that. The land where the clocks stopped ticking. All the time, that relentless absence. She was ready to follow them wherever.

1848Tenkai Matsumoto

After Eliminations - Crimson Hawk Roof - Maximos and Chen

Tenkai seemed pleasantly amused by Maximos and his actions in trying out his name. It wasn't very often that he ran into such situations where his unusual name was looked down upon. This wasn't to say that his name was a bad one, but considering that his facial features were that of a European, having a Japanese name was questionable.

Maximos seemed surprised that Tenkai knew about him somewhat, but in truth he only knew base information. The tournament guides gave him enough to know the names of different teams and their members and some other things, but there were still a few that were shrouded in mystery. Maximos was one of them. Of what he had read, there was very little to be said about the shadowy man except that he was mysterious. Of course, Tenkai felt he'd be able to get a better sense of things just by meeting him.

And with just a look into his odd case of heterochromia, Tenkai could tell there was something unusual about him. Oddly enough, it was something familiar to Tenkai.

"Oh, yes," he said in response to their discussion about Ryugi, "It was pleasant. Just a small bout for sportsmanship. Years ago I sometimes enjoyed going around having sparring matches with people. Not so much these days."

The monk surely didn't look like much of a fighter from first glance. It was probably just the robes he wore, but even then one could say that monks weren't very violent in the first place. With how peaceful he acted, he was probably some sort of pacifist.

Then Maximos asked him why he was here. He wasn't sure how to answer it at first, but he figured he could be honest without giving too much away.

"I guess it's because I realized I've forgotten about the moon," he said simply.

Tenkai was simply taking his time to relax and view nature in the midst of wracking his brain. He'd never find his answers if he just sat inside all day. Working alone was difficult, but he had to be careful about who he confided in with regards to his investigations. He may have been able to say a few words to Yusuke, but that was because Tenkai knew him well. He needed to expand his contacts, and with luck, he would run into people of that sort within the tournament grounds.

1849Designated Hero

Athan hadn't left his suite since checking out of the hospital. The swelling on his brain should have put him into a coma, but Athan was in and out within one night. His head and face were covered in bandages, there was gauze in his mouth, which was still housing some wires from the emergency surgery to re-hinge his jaw. All in all, Athan wasn't in a good mood, but they had him doped up with enough painkillers to knock out a pack of bull elephants.

Currently he was on the verge of passing out on the couch, making a little game out of how long he could resist the sedatives he was ordered to take. It didn't seem like Athan was winning that battle, either.

Despite having the television as loud as it could possibly be, he kept dozing off only to snap back to consciousness the moment his head flopped onto the pillow. He had repeated this process about six times before he shook his head and steeled his resolve to stay awake.

A quick glance at the clock revealed that it was time to change the ice pack on his head, and so after unwrapping the Ace bandage on his head, he hauled himself out of the couch, stumbled drunkenly to the kitchen, threw open the freezer, switched out ice packs, and then faceplanted back into the couch. It was all he could do to manage to reapply the icepack to his forehead before he passed out, taking up the couch space and hiding the remote underneath his bulk for the majority of the evening.

1850Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

Finally.

A smaller, dusky skin toned hand gripped the edge of the bar counter, the woman pulling herself up into a bar stool with no small amount of effort-and sat there a moment, blinking confusedly and then with a sour expression on a beaten, once beautiful and soon to be again face.

Arian Lennox, the late addition to Team Britain, had once again escaped the blasted hospital.

A nasty incision on the right, underside edge of her jaw was still swollen and visibly stitched up with black surgical thread-as was the bridge of her nose, which had had to be reattached to her face, nearly. Individual, fake teeth had been replaced, rather than Arian using dentures or going toothless or something. The darker toned, pretty skin was mottled with dark blue and purple bruises all along her jaw, her cheek bones-her vibrantly colored, beautiful eyes.

Even her forehead was bruised up, a raised lump just beneath the cover of her longish, dark bangs.

Wrists were mottled with bruising as well, finger shaped-and the sides of her throat.

She sat there a moment, half confused, just a five feet and two inches tall curvy and slightly toned woman of a clear foreign origin, beat up and rather...lost looking.

She was drugged out of her mind, nearly, and dizzy, but ******** if she wasn't sore anyway, just a numb kind of sore rather than splintering pain every time she turned her head, spoke, or even LOOKED too fast. Her jaw was no longer wired shut-but replaced. A healer and a doctor had done their job-but she still had a while to go before she was fully or even CLOSE to fully recovered.

Sat there a moment, delicate brow furrowing as a bartender spoke some jibberish at her-oh wait, no-that was English, wasn't it?

Arian took a moment to remember if she KNEW English or not. Hell, her head was so muddied, she could hardly recall Spanish, or even her OWN language.

She just looked back at him, and eventually-he gave up.

Good.

Until Arian remembered she wanted a drink of something, dammit.

The outlaw's slightly confused stare turned into one of disbelief, and then she closed her eyes and rested her head on the edge of the bar counter, hands in her lap.

She didn't currently look like herself, Arian Lennox, the outlaw, the warrior. Just a battered woman in a close fitting black turtleneck, sleeveless-which left half her brand and tattoo visible, the double v and circle tattoo on her right shoulder blade-and jeans. Tennis shoes. Glossy black hair pulled back into a pony tail, shorter than when she had started HoH.

For a moment, she just pretended she didn't exist, half considering a nap right then and there, at the bar counter/

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1851themightyjello

Paradox'd.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Why don’t we go to your room or something?” It was a brilliant suggestion! Considering that Team Wimmenz was full of animals and women, it wasn’t exactly an ideal spot for privacy.

James looked at her critically for a moment, gauging her suggestion... after all, even though this room was fully of snoopy women and wandering animals the Honestly Nice Guys suite was full of RAGE and misogyny.

Of course, neither of them were aware that at the moment a very angry Ebris had just walked in on Tzenidaar and drunk-as-hell Katie gettin' it on.

"...yeah," he said back, cracking a grin through the sociable smile he had been wearing throughout the night. "That sounds like a good place to have a chat."

Putting his hands on the armrests of the chair James pulled himself to his feet, avoiding the same fate as Izette thanks to a little caution and a large difference in their blood alcohol content. He bent down, offering a hand to the woman for a moment to help her up... but then thought better of it, deciding that if she was having that much trouble standing and was still drinking she'd probably have even more trouble walking.

So, instead, he scooped her up by the legs and threw the giggling woman up over his shoulder, bottle and all. There was a brief bit of stumbling, half from the weight and half from the liquor, before he headed towards the door.

"I'm taking your girlfriend," he called back at the dyke. "'less you want to join in on the 'discussion' too."

1852Sins of an Angel

James Wrote:

"I'm taking your girlfriend," he called back at the dyke. "'less you want to join in on the 'discussion' too."

Err-

She hadn't really been listening all that much to James and Izzy while she walked, traveling the length of the hallway towards their own team room. Honestly, her mind had been elsewhere, thinking about the odd thing here and there like calling to give her family (parentals and remaining sibs) some updates, honestly she couldn't remember the last time she called home to say "Hey guys I'm still alive!"

Yeah she was a forgetful one, but what can you do.

Then there was the issue of 'resting up' for the next round, depending on who they went up against, she had a feeling she would need the time to just unwind before getting all hyped up again.

Among other things, the usual things most anyone ever really thought about.

So after she came out of her daze, Ryke made a point to stop, turn around and notice that James and Izzy had long since paused enroute to the room. In fact, she curled a brow when the suit hoisted her friend over his shoulder like she weighed virtually nothing.

Uh-huh.

Well that was interesting...they were awfully friendly with one another. The bounty hunter snickered at James. "Knock yourself out. She'll keep you up all night if you let her..." And of course she realized how bad that sounded and paused for a minute to think about how she wasn't really helping her own case.

Ah well. Might as well make light of it, so she offered a little grin and continued off of that thought. "Interpret that however you want." Ahaha, she chuckled to herself. What was the point in fighting it? Why not just join in on the joking and have a little amusement eh?

With a wave, she turned back around and started down the hall again. "You kids have fun. I'm perfectly content NOT hanging out in the same room as Ebris thanks." Who would? I mean honestly? The man probably snored louder than a lawnmower too! Geez, who the hell could sleep with that noise sounding off just a room over?

And anyway a little peace and quiet could do her some good right now. What little alcohol she'd consumed was giving her a headache and made her remember why she disliked vodka. Rum was more her tastes, but vodka? Never appealed to her and always seemed to have negative effects long before she could ever hope to enjoy it.

1853Kraun

All the chimera managed to do was take a breathe and then hiss as the woman slid right up next to him in the same hospital bed while that puddle of drool just ever so slowly got bigger. Had he been able to, he'd probably say something, or even move for that matter, though he couldnt say he didn enjoy the company, even though not too long ago, they were going at each other's throats.

Hey, was she lying down on some of those wired hooked up to him?

1854themightyjello

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Knock yourself out. She'll keep you up all night if you let her..." And of course she realized how bad that sounded and paused for a minute to think about how she wasn't really helping her own case.

Ah well. Might as well make light of it, so she offered a little grin and continued off of that thought. "Interpret that however you want."

"I'll trust in your experience," he answered. "Thanks for the advice."

1855Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

The bartender was back.

Arian breathed a shallow sigh, then sat up, slowly, watching him as he tried, once more, to ask her what she wanted.

He was speaking slowly, and somewhere in her head-the words clicked. "What...I...you...?"

He pointed to the shelves of random booze behind him. Hell-Arian made it real simple-she pointed, and the man gave her some small glass of some amber colored liquid-was it even wise to drink with the painkillers and whatever else in her system?-and left the bottle at her motion.

It took very little to get a native drunk, or drugged on pain killers, for that matter.

Not a good idea, but she was past the point of caring.

However-she's never drank before. So briefly, she took to trying to read the bottle's ingrediants, but wasn't really paying attention. The soft music form a jukebox, the television-all of it mixed in the background, as she considered screwing this over to just crash into bed in the Suite.

But...Joey didn't seem pleased with her. Arian couldn't blame him.

Pinned down and KO'd, taking hits to the face-oi. Hadn't come out of that looking good. At all.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1856Savoki Sanoci

“SHUT THE ******** UP, CAN'T A MAN GET SOME PEACE AND QUIET AROUND HERE!"

Lying in a hospital bed, his injures were severe considering since the start no true sign of injury was inflicted onto him. Upon the wounds that mark his form, Darious was forced in here from the second degree burns enveloping the arm from a heated shield bash and the self-destructive nature of combining two techniques for the explosive fist technique. Like a stereotypical old man, he groaned in grief for how boring it was. The constant cuts and bruises took an effect on his body, counting on this occurring when you're a victim to crash down a staircase and through a window.

Referring to avoid these wackos at all cost, he slowly paced his way from this forsaken place. Although he managed enough energy to walk, he ached in pain as he didn't wish to be among these nut balls. From a man eating Eliminator, a Cosplayer of Guts, and a team of Dykes, he decided that relaxing at his suite was well worth it. Exiting the area, he would begin to wander towards the elevator.

1857Pocket Gal

Sometime later..

The Amazon had left the chimera's bed. She was hunting. Oh, some thought she wasn't too bright, but she had picked up many things that James had said to her during their match. The chimera was a cannibal. She just wasn't sure if that would heal his wounds. Either way, she was going to try and help out.

When she returned to the chimera's room, she was wearing a white coat, pushing a stretcher to a stop outside his door. All that was visible beneath the white sheet was toes sticking out with a name tag attached at the end.

With a quick glance around, she made sure nobody was looking. She pulled the sheet aside and grabbed the dead man's arm with her left one, seeing as her right side was all stitched up from the stab wound. The body hit the floor with a loud thud.

Another quick glance proved nobody noticed and she dragged the body in the room.

Yes, she had robbed the hospital morgue.

She still had that morphine drip going on. She had taken the bag off of the IV stand and stuffed it into the pocket of the doctor's coat, concealing all the chords in the process. What else would push her so strangely into the morgue?

Stepping off to the side, she grabbed the curtain and pulled it around Tzenidaar's bed, blocking him out of view from hospital staff, so that he could, ya know, do his thing.

If the chimera was asleep, she'd jab his sore arm to wake his sorry a** up.

1858Psychofish

[Wednesday, 6:42 PM]

[Crimsonhawk Hotel Roof]

[[Guano Apes - Quietly]](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ITXBd2maHZc)

-clack!-

"He wants to win."

His right hand ached. Rather than glove it, he'd wrapped it up, including the fingers, in light bandage, rather like a mitten. Let him get away with using it a little without agitating the blisters he'd gotten on it. His hands were nice and tough for that stuff, but he'd been burned bad enough to get them anyway. At least he could wear a glove over his left, and the full hand bandage hid away every inch of deformed skin on his hand. They were half gone already anyway, so he didn't mind pressing his palm in against the hilt of his the Vagrant Soul, lifting the blade between his palms and letting the tip tink against the cement roofing of the hotel. He pressed his palms on either side of the hilt and slowly twirled the sword between them, watching the crossguards turn about. It wasn't kind on the point of the blade, but that would come back, and as ever he hadn't been able to help but check the edge and condition of the sword before he did anything else with it, even knowing it needed it least of all of his equipment.

"One year ago... I remember being the one sitting here, saying that."

A single crimson eye stared at his reflection in the blade, moving as it spun, unfocused as if either day dreaming or entirely fixated. In truth, it was a bit of both. His other eye might've joined it, but a mass of bandage, gauze, and tape ran across his head and covered his forehead, and nearly all of his face left of the nose and north of the lips. His ear at least was uncovered, but it had it's fair share of scabs stretched across it. His face was healing, but it wasn't fast, and it hurt like hell. Like. Hell.

He could only be thankful that the vast majority of it was no worse than a skinned knee, it was mostly layers of skin ripped off, and not all of the skin, or what was underneath. Still, that side of his face was swollen and painful and covered in dry, itchy, ugly crust. One never really appreciated how unattractive scabs were post-preadolescence until something like this. He'd been popping painkillers to sleep, as much as he wanted to avoid them. The last dose had been several hours ago, and he planned to make it his last. If he got hurt again next round, maybe, but he intended not to fight. He was running out of that localized anesthetic and booster rationing it entirely on his ribs. His face hurt like hell, but his ribs did too, and they were more important to see healed up as soon as possible. They'd need all the help they could get after he'd rebroken them.

"I had plans too," he mumbled. "Plans in case we didn't, but mostly if we did. I had ideas, I was going to pull of a great scheme. Save the girl. Nudge the world a few steps further from the precipice of disaster. Unite all the morons who thought it had to be one-way-or-another about stopping the psychopaths."

-clack!-

"...you know how that went."

He must have looked somewhat crazy, sitting alone, talking to a sword, even if his voice was a veritable hush, lost in the wind to much anyone who didn't have an ear pressed to his back or so. He wasn't really sitting, rather leaned up against the rail, hunched over, facing across the width of the roof. Five feet away. No more than ten. Right there. He could practically still see himself sitting there, his face torn away by ice and all bandaged up, much like now. And the strange little crimson-haired thing. He'd placed far too much meaning on the thing even before he met her, staking all those hopes and dreams to fix this hellhole that passed for his heaven as well on that little doll.

Maybe that was why when she'd spoken, he'd really heard. It'd been a long before that, or after, since a he'd actually opened himself up enough to take someone's words to heart, without building himself a wall of sarcasm and suspicion to hide away. Since that second little bird fluttered in and touched him. The bandaged hand slid away into his jacket, and rested over his breast, feeling the rhythm inside.

...the mark of the warrior.

Maybe that was why it hurt. Still ached, just a little.

He slowly tipped his head forward, until the pommel pressed into the bandages and gave his forehead a rest, broken skin giving him a little sting of complaint. He'd lost a lot, and then gotten up and walked away from one thing that had still managed to be very important to him. He still wasn't entirely sure what he really believed was for the best... and what to regret. His little birds, feathers black and feathers brown, had gone and flown away. All he was really left with...

"-tournament officials. Eliminators, judges, and special announcers or other guests. He wouldn't know who they were anymore than I would, though. Or if he did, it'd be a long shot that he came face to face with whom he wanted."

He spoke to the sword quietly while his fist tightened on the hilt.

"Not me or the team. Could possibly be another team, but he'd have to be sure they'd make it... a past winner. Ebris- one of the Nice Guys, but he already had a shot.

"...Sunstrike. A member of Eclipse."

Eclipse seemed unlikely though.

"Noah is always a possibility. Or someone guaranteed to be spectating."

Those people would be safe, during the tournament, but the second it ended he'd have perfect cover to come right to their face, heavily armed as his heart desired, without any resistance or an ounce of suspicion. Unfortunately, however, he didn't know who any of those people were this year. Someone he didn't know. Someone he had no reason to stay up while drugs tempted him toward the bed, studying tapes of Brendyn Rogel fighting, or checking the publicly available rosters of who was in the Crimsonhawk, and if they were anyone remarkable. No reason to worry.

Saving a stranger's life wasn't going to wipe away his past. It wouldn't redeem him.

"I just don't know ...who?"

-clack!-

Kael didn't answer. He rarely ever seemed to answer, as much as Rayner might try and ask him things. No matter how often he hoped that when he said that name, he wouldn't think of himself, wouldn't think of the Knight and the bloody-red eyes, it always crept in too. No matter how often he stared at the horizon to relax up here, he could almost see two little birds, feathers brown and feathers black, soaring away. He couldn't help but let a little breath fall out of his mouth, and wonder why he still bothered with any of it.

He supposed there was a reason why he worked to build his walls so high.

"Ah...

"Ag... agon... tas...

"Agon tas... ny...

"Agan Tas-ny...

"...********."

1859Cthulhu Wish

Tiem Par- You Get The Idea.

The critical look, a very frightening sight to see considering the two of them had been socializing…and they weren’t exactly in critical thinking mode. However, he seemed to agree of the on the choice of relocation.

James wondered up to his feet and than offered his hand in extension. Grinning, Izette grabbed a hold of it and pulled herself up with his support. Whee! The two of them where standing, but it wasn’t long till Izette found herself thrown over his shoulder.

“FORWARD HO’! Oh! And don’t forget the booze!” Izette made grabby hands towards her bottle that was still on the floor. Izette giggled maniacally as she listened to the other two talk. And the sudden mention of Ebris brought instant joy to her face; after all, she was his number one fangirl.

“We get to see Ebris!?! Oh Joy!” She clapped happily in joy. However she wouldn’t be surprised if anyone was listening to her at this point. They were having a very in depth conversation.

themightyjello Wrote:
Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Knock yourself out. She'll keep you up all night if you let her..." And of course she realized how bad that sounded and paused for a minute to think about how she wasn't really helping her own case.

Ah well. Might as well make light of it, so she offered a little grin and continued off of that thought. "Interpret that however you want."

"I'll trust in your experience," he answered. "Thanks for the advice."

“All right Jay Jay! Let’s do this!” And with that both James and Izette exited the hotel room. As they did this Izette waved rather happily in response to the leave. This night seemed to be getting better and better with every moment.

First they got to trash a room.

Than they played pictionary.

Now they are going to hang with Ebris!?!

This was definitely a good night!

1860Joseph Brown

Joseph was at the hospital. Not the one everyone else was at, one far away that A~E had put a hell of a lot of money into. They were opening a new wing, he had to be at the ribbon cutting ceremony. Dull work considering what he did yesterday.

He sat and wondering if anyone else was stuck at a hospital.

Nah, that was boring.

1861I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

There was a phone in the Lu Bu bed room.

It was ringing.

]=[

1862Rawrlicia

"Against the law?"

Still hadn't gotten around to downing the shot. This bar was boring.

Normally, Arian might have sought out the biggest, meanest looking guy there-and decked him in the face to start a bar brawl.

But she's not stupid. For one-she's injured, drugged out, and hardly managing to sit upright without falling off her chair. For Two-most of the people IN this hotel were other fighters, and Arian wasn't dumb enough to think she could easily take any of them on in a fist fight.

Given the state of her face, she damn well knew better.

Arian picked up the small glass and tossed it back.

Holy ******, this st stung!

Coughed, a scowl flickering across her fingers-and she dropped the tiny glass where it lay, making a demand for some water-though a polite one, if you can imagine such a thing.

Where the hell was the rest of her team? Where the hell was her brother? Where the hell was-well, anybody, really. Off partying, recovering-or indeed, in the hospital.

Le sigh.

Eyes moved to the television but didn't really watch it, vibrant blues unfocused as the colors swam about-and she didn't think about a hell of a lot, for a bit.

"You're seriously warning me of that? Seriously?"-Arian Lennox

1863Savoki Sanoci

The Faceless Man Wrote:

]=[

There was a phone in the Lu Bu bed room.

It was ringing.

]=[

Making his arrival into the Lu Bu Suite, Darious made his presence within this domain once again. Going through agony, he slowly limb towards the phone and lifted it quickly. Showing no manners or attempts to be civil, the vile b*****d answered the phone without hesitating.

" Who the hell is this?"

1864Kraun

Well, Katie really knew what she was doing, didnt she? What was it called? Women's intuition or something? Well, it didnt matter to Tzenidaar, 'cause he saw what she brought, and his eyes more or less lit up at the sight of it. Food, and once he consumed enough for his healing to work, then he'd be good as new and ready to bust out of this sad sad depressing joint filled with a bunch of gimps.

You could say he flopped out of the hospital bed, or well, fell out of it rather badly as his legs shoved his body off rather roughly with a landing right on the cold hard floor. And then, well, he 'did his thing', biting pieces of the corpses face off to consume its flesh before he worked his way down its neck and then arms, skipping sections with bones for more fleshy parts.

Safe to say, it wasnt a pretty sight. And as for the possiblity of formaldahyde poisoning, well, his digestive system and regenerative system was way different than any other person's. He did not gather nutrients from food, but rather, the high concentration fo negative energy in his body consumed matter meanwhile the opposing positive energy welled and provided his body with a direct form of sustainance. It was kinda like the reason he never gets sick, never contracts diseases or viruses, and doesnt even realise what biological warfare is, except that though the chemical used to preserve dead bodies wouldnt be eliminated by his digestive system, it was simply eliminated with the rest of the organic matter since it was absorbed into the flesh that would be gone in an instant.

All the while, his sloppy movements would get more refined as regeneration started at the most critical points of his body, first the brain and other organs essential for survival, followed by wounds closing up and leaving scars before limbs slowly began to regenerate at an equal speed and volume where matter was consumed.

s**t was messed up, but real soon, he'd be back to his normal not-as-messed-up self.

1865I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

A short scoff on the other side of the line. "So, mister Cake." It was familiar. Darious should know this voice. "I see you guys are doing pretty well this round. As did we."

]=[

1866Savoki Sanoci

" Cake? Cake? Its Kaiq numb nuts. Regardless, it's going alright except the pain coursing through my arm. But from what I heard you decided to be more barbaric than me and actually hack a limb off. Anyway, don't get comfortable unless you're eliminated because I'll be gunning for you.", he said in a calm but foul demeanor as usual.

1867I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"A'ight, Cupkaiq. I'll see you in a couple of days... Oh. And Kaiq. If you don't make it, I'll kill you outside of this s**t."

Click.

]=[

1868Pocket Gal

What was Katie doing after the chimera flopped onto the floor and did his thing? Well, she got up on his bed and snuggled into the warmth, singing quietly to herself to block out the horrific noises of the chimera tearing that man's body apart.

I'd rather be...

I'd rather be with...

I'd rather be with an animal.

Yeah, she was pretty high. Morphine was a wonderful thing. Could you imagine how much they must have put in her to make her feel this freakin' good?

1869Kraun

When all was said and done, and he was finished, he got up, like a brand new car, everything was all good and in working order.

And man, first thing he did was tear those wires out as well as all those bandages. Seriously. Why the hell did they put so many in him?

And where the hell was his s**t? 'Cause them hospital garb wasnt cool. His face twisted into the usual especially stupid look of disdain as he got a real good look around with both eyes.

Well, he couldnt really be pissed off all the time. In fact, he should probably thank Katie for helping him out. So thats exactly what he did, leaning over the hospital cot overtop of her.

"Thanks for lunch. What do you say we get the hell out of here?"

Dine and dash? Well, it was probably a good idea to make an escape from the scene of the crime... even if the body lying there in his room was evidence enough.

1870Pocket Gal

Katie was still singing when the chimera leaned over the bed, but by the time he had finished she was already on song number, well, she didn't count.

Touch me now, I close my eyes

And dream away...

She hadn't even noticed that he was finished. Actually, she didn't notice too many things, at the moment. It's what happens when you're induced with drugs.

As he spoke she came out of her reverie and looked up at Tzenidaar.

"I think that's a great idea."

She grinned stupidly, but never budged from her spot.

"You look good as new."

Her hand came up and brushed languidly against his cheek.

1871Vicarious Diction

TIME PARADOX

After round 2

That little ankle-bitter was actually running from this man. That in itself was laughable, but what the punker did next made it even greater. As she turned to run, her feet just finding their speed, he lept forward, pushing a few bystanders out of the way, and his clenched fist cocked back and clocked her one in the back of her skull.

Not hard, just enough to make her stumble... right into the wall in front of them

Colin, straddling the poor thing, stood at his full height, a foot on each side of her, and glowered down, duffel in his left, his right still clenched.

Where y'bustling off to?

He did not sound happy. At all. What could you expect after she dropped some words that boiled down to the fact she had an answer to his question. Hygiene was insignificant compared to what she might know.

TIME PARADOX

After round 3

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

And anyway a little peace and quiet could do her some good right now.

BZZT BZZT

Hey! Remember that text about wanting to talk to the punker who'd been AWOL for about, oh, two round now? Well, here he was, a knocking at her door so to speak.

Code: Fine. Where at?

Short. Curt. What emotion was she supposed to derive from it? Well, that was all for her paranoia to decide.

1872Sutiiven

Sometime Earlier...

(No, I don't know how much earlier, I'm like... days behind, so cut a guy some slack.)

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Ma-!?" He started to call out, but was yanked to and fro, and suddenly blinded as what seemed like thousands of reporters swamped Sun and his fellow team mates. Maximos had just managed to catch the only open space, and surfed his way to his room.

How could you let your Captain get damaged like that?

Is this all part of the plan?

Most thought of Maximos as immortal, considering his role as eliminator, were you under the same impression?

There seemed to be some conflict between you and your teammates Sun, is there something about your past that reflects--

"ENOUGH!"

Glares towards the camera's, and Sunstrike settled himself. The other two had been divided off as well, he couldn't see Stephen or Ryugi anywhere...

"You all know the score for eliminations, and you all know how they go. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need a towel."

And he left, making his way to the elevators.

Had Sun not been in such a huff and a rush, nor were he being bombarded with questions, he would have seen Stephen following behind him. The man weaved through the masses of cameras and reporters with relative ease, though the sheer number limited his speed (when you're used to wading through city crowds, you got good at it, but this was ridiculous.)

"Mr. Lasanti! Mr. Lasanti a few questions!"

"How do you feel about your late game mistakes costing a possible victory?"

"Did you even care that your incorrect answers were hurting the your Captain in the ring?"

"You look shook up earlier - is everything all right now?"

"Will you bear my children?" (God, if only...)

Even the sounds of his firmly equipped headphones couldn't drown out the obnoxiousness of the paparazzi...

However, that was of no concern at the moment.


Later...

(Than the earlier time related comment, of course.)

Sunstrike Wrote:

He was pacing. In fact, he was more then pacing, he was storming. Every once in a while he'd stare up at the ceiling, broodily, and then back down at the ground. Any more and he'd start wearing a hole in the carpet.

Sun had been shut out of the upstairs. The keypass, everything, it was an inky mess. He'd have to take out half the hotel to get through it, and even then there was no garuntee he'd get through. Max's magic was just so bloody...alien. Just like most of the shadow's habits, Sunstrike was just blind to them.

The TV was playing highlights of eliminations past, but he wasn't paying attention. It might as well have been white noise.

Have you always wanted to hurt me Maximos? For a moment he'd trip over an imaginary wrinkle, as the words reverberated through his head once again. They just. Wouldn't. Leave. WHAT DO YOU WANT MAXIMOSwhat do you needHow can I helpIs that what you planned?DO YOU WANT TO HURT ME MAXIMOSBetterlikethatSosorryMaybeIshouldhavecouldhave...HAVE YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO HURT ME MAXIMOS_.....have I always wanted you to hurt me....

Yes.

Wait....no.

That wasn't what he felt...was it? To actively seek death, that's what got him into trouble in the first place, the very first place. Drifting in that direction again, a blade at his neck-

Sun please...SHUT UP!

And it did, just like that. Leaving Sunstrike blinking in a daze.

And then..."YOU NEVER WERE A GOOD LISTENER_"

Then he realized it was the TV and he shut it off, snorting at himself for letting it get to him. Something....something deep told him he was going off for no reason....that soon he'd be able to get through if he was just patient. His jaw clenched again. Patience wasn't a virtue he enjoyed.

His flask sat on the table. At the moment, he was in the communal living space that connected the rooms. Sun collapsed onto the couch, and put his bum leg on the table next to it with a clunk, making the small metal container bounce, once. He hadn't drunk from it, just stared at it like a lifeline, wondering if Max still had a hold of his own life upstairs.

Sunstrike was losing his shadow, and if he lost another battle, he wasn't sure everything was going to be peachy keen. The colour that was his friend, the vivid blues and purples that gave things depth were leeching out, replaced by monotones and flat 2-d images.

Without the depth, Sun felt as hollow as a cartoon black sun in an empty white sky. It was like losing her all over again. He was back to being a child with nothing to hold onto but ambition.

Sunny-bunny...

No! He was not that wretched, not that cold any longer. Pride was not going to lead him back down that road again. Obsession was not going to eat at the corners of his mind like a poison. He was Sunstrike now, and he wasn't missing anything!

Sunstrike Wrote:

He grumbled to himself, and wondered what to do now...

...when he would find himself promptly whapped over the head with a red jacket!

Stephen would be standing there, holding his jacket in his left hand and a large backpack tossed over his left shoulder. The man was wearing his usual black clothes, which might catch anyone off guard that hadn't seen him without the jacket on (or for anyone not paying attention the past two rounds.) His headphones were around his neck, silent for a change of pace but undeniably prepared to rock out at a moments notice.

Stephen flashed a cheeky grin at Sunstrike.

"I said no double standards, ya fiery goofball."

He took the backpack off of his shoulder and held it out towards Sun, causing the sound of glass on glass to emanate from within.

"Drink?"

1873Tei Kae

As Kalin stumbled towards the wall, barely catching herself by going down to one knee, she cursed herself for not taking better care of herself. Especially as one of the guys getting out on the floor looked at them, and debated getting in on the conversation. It wasn't nice to hit a lady.

Kalin hesitated as she looked up and back at him. "My room?" It wasn't a lie, it was where she was headed after all. She rubbed at the back of her neck, and wondered again if Thomas was right. If he was, Colin wasn't showing any signs of it. That'd hurt.

"H..hey n..now..." The man stuttered as he moved to Colin's side as if he was about to interfere. "You shouldn't hit a lady."

This was bad, this was very bad. Kalin's wide eyes got even wider as she looked from one man to the other. Risking another knock upside the head, she scrambled to her feet, and grabbed the front of Colin's shirt, and tried to drag him the like five feet to her door.

"H..he's just anxious to get to our room. It's our first time together in a while." Even managing a blush as she said it despite having no intentions of EVER doing that again. She fumbled with the key card before sliding it home. The guy didn't look like he wanted to buy it, but it was the girl saying it. Maybe she liked it rough.

"Eh, good luck, man..." He settled for before walking off.

Kalin on the other hand was sighing with relief. With his mood, who knew what Colin was capable of. No reason to take it out on innocent people and get a card.

1874Kraun

"I feel good as new too, complete with a shiny all-leather interior."

And then she brushed her hand against his cheek, which made the chimera nuzzle into it for a moment before he snapped right back into reality. No drugs for him, even if she was all doped up on painkillers. And her being so... what's the word... gentle? Made his feel all uncomfortable. He was definately not use to the treatment. It was weird.

"Lets get the hell out of here."

He said again, except he took one quick glance around to see what he could steal real fast. Too bad he didnt have a means to really carry these things until he found his own things. Oh well, no stealing for the moment.

Then in that case, it really was time to get out. He stuck one arm under Katie and pulled her up into a sitting position before he began tugging to get her to stand up on her own. No way he was gonna carry her while he was dressed in this rediculous hospital gown and her like a doctor of some sort. That was not inconspicuous at all.

1875Sins of an Angel

Alphabetic Poetic Wrote:

TIME PARADOX

After round 3[/size]

BZZT BZZT

Hey! Remember that text about wanting to talk to the punker who'd been AWOL for about, oh, two rounds now? Well, here he was, a knocking at her door so to speak.

Code: Fine. Where at?

Short. Curt. What emotion was she supposed to derive from it? Well, that was all for her paranoia to decide.

The way back to the room hadn't even gotten her further than the elevator, still on the third floor until the buzzing from her cell phone tucked away in her pocket demanded her full attention.

Logic came into play again, leaving her to think that this was just Izzy being, well, Izzy and texting her about her fun time with James already in her drunken obliviousness. It was already previously established that logic didn't always play in her favor, and Ryke slipped the buzzing phone from her pocket with all the casualness she could ever possibly muster, expecting to open it up and stare at the shifter's name and silly, and probably horribly mis-typed words.

Code: From: Colin Number: xxx-xxxx

Code: Fine. Where at?

Oh.

Ohhh.

Ryke stopped in her tracks, stopped dead and didn't move a step further just staring at the little LCD screen and trying to swallow her ridiculously pounding heart. She almost swore it was ready to run right out and do a jog through the hotel.

Why was she so nervous?

Maybe she was anticipating another replay of the scene in the hallway. What a miserable mess that had been and frankly she wasn't interested in revisiting it anytime soon. She wanted this to be a calm, but serious conversation between two level-headed people.

They could do that right?

Here's hoping. After a moment, getting herself together, trying to shove any trace of giddiness back down right along with her nerves. She wanted a clear head and hoped he would try for the same. The sheer fact he agreed to meet up and talk was enough to suggest his anger had subsided enough to allow him to converse with her.

The only remaining question was: Where? She looked around, there were far too many people about to have it right here in the hallway and frankly she wanted to avoid that whole thing anyway. Either of their rooms was a no-go, too soon, and too personal.

Alright. Better idea...

Her fingers went to work typing up a proper response.

Code: Roof? I guess?

-

It worked really, as it was the most private place besides his personal suite but she wouldn't have been comfortable there. Instead, Ryke found herself kicking at pieces of gravel and shingle and whatever else, hands stuff into her jacket pockets.

Yeah, she was wearing it. Why? Because regardless of what happened up here, it was still a jacket and it was still cold outside. It's meaning could very easily change depending on how things went but in the end it was just a piece of clothing...

1876Pocket Gal

Katie nodded. Her plan had worked. She thought if the chimera ate something, err..someone, he would start to regenerate.

"The food here is horrible, but the drugs are very nice."

Her hand cupped Tzenidaar's cheek as he nuzzled it, until he snapped back, leaving her hand to hang in limbo. It took her a moment to realize her hand was just floating there before she dropped it back down.

It was funny how Katie was a completely opposite person when she was inebriated. She was...calmer, and a bit more sensitive to other people. It turned her into a genuinely nice person.

"Yes, let's. I want some real food too."

And then, she was lifted forward. Everything just felt so numb. She barely felt the push of the chimera's hand on her back or the tug of her arm as he pulled it forward. Her body moved, though she didn't feel like she was in control. Her feet hit the floor, still just in socks. She must have looked odd, wearing a doctor's coat with just socks on. She was, at least, smart enough to button up the doctor's coat, so that nobody would see the hospital gown beneath it.

With a soft pat, pat of her feet, she ambled forward in an intoxicated movement. She felt like singing again, but any other lyrics seemed to escape her mind.

1877Tei Kae

Finally, she'd been sent home. Or rather back to the hotel. After an enormous 'donation' to the hospital to keep their mouths shut about who she was. She really had been ridiculous about this whole thing. But she hadn't gotten a single call from the Board yet. Which was good. If pure luck. That and most of them believed in relative non violence. Which is funny if you thought about the fact they were a weapons manufacture. But that was besides the point.

They weren't bothering her, and that made her happy. Unfortunately, she'd had to leave her team mate behind. Apparently, they thought she needed more work still. But at least she was covered. And Song made her way back to the hotel, her spirits slightly better than they'd been before.

She debated calling Rayner...even went so far as to flip open the phone and scroll down to his name. But instead of calling just texted quickly.

Code: Hope your round went well. <3

She stared at the little emote and laughed at how unlike her it was. But it amused her, so she left it, and sent the message off before shutting the phone and looking around the lobby.

Food or rest, that was the question of the day. She couldn't decide. Brushing a hand through her hair, she realized her mask was still on, so it couldn't hurt to grab a bite, but it was depressing to eat out and alone. So rest and room service then.

With that 'decided', she made her way towards the elevators...

1878Benjamin Nicolai

BING!

The elevator door would open, and guess who was inside?

...

Your friendly neighborhood pretty boy!

No neighborhood was complete without out and thankfully the people at 'The Foundation' had not forgotten this crucial step when they bought up all the property in these parts.

Back to the action...

Benjamin was probably just as surprised to see Song as she was to see him, since he hadn't called or texted or even seen her since their tango on the cellar floor. To most poeple this would seem like a rather awkward situation, but Ben had this sort of s**t happen to him all the time.

He'd simply crack a bright white smile, and raise his eyebrow sensually.

"Going up?"

1879themightyjello

Still before Round 3... because s**t takes a while, apparently.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Izette made grabby hands towards her bottle that was still on the floor.

The booze was not forgotten. One stumbled spin, a slip in the grip, and Izzy bungie-jumped halfway to the floor thanks to her grabby hands before James caught her again and pulled her to a less dangerous height. She got her bottle, though... and James grabbed one by the neck as well off of the counter, because enough was never enough and she was probably going to pass out in the toilet anyways so there was no sense in holding back at this point.

Batman Wrote:

This night seemed to be getting better and better with every moment.

First they got to trash a room.

Than they played pictionary.

Now they are going to hang with Ebris!?!

This was definitely a good night!

It was a non-stop party, that's what it was. Craziness and drunken revelry one way or another was on the menu for the night, and with 2 rooms already destroyed they were on their way to the third.

Ebris? Oh, he'd RAEG if he found out James had brought a Wimminz back in tow... that is, until he got the inside scoop on it all. Why, if everything worked out James just might be the best friend Ebris had ever had.

Bam!

That was the third door tonight that was kicked in. Though this one had been opened before it was kicked, so instead of flying off its hinges it just slammed into the opposite wall and left a handle-shaped dent in the finish. The room was still cold as hell, which should have been expected considering that earlier in the night KB had flown on a cake-cart through the window and broken the glass all over the floor. Though the temperature did serve well enough to refrigerate the carts upon carts of food that Katie had ordered on the room service tab and left sitting there while she romped with the Wimminz in ALL's room.

All in all, the place was a hell of a lot cleaner than either of the other rooms... which was saying a lot.

"Cold as hell!" James said to no one in particular as he walked into the room; having to use one hand on the doorframe to keep himself steady thanks to the fact that his inebriated passenger wouldn't keep still. He didn't waste time, but instead cut to the right immediately and went into an adjacent side room where the temperature was a lot more normal, if not a bit warm.

"Three-" he said, stepping in the door.

"Two-" he added, weaving around a precariously positioned chair.

"One-" he threw in, tightening his grip for a second in preparation.

"Blastoff!"

And with a mighty heave James threw the drunk woman off of his shoulder and onto the bed; the safest possible place to throw someone in a room full of pointy hardwood furniture and chairs piled with knives and needles.

Moving a black case off of the chair he had just walked around, James sat down in it across from Izette.

"Now... I believe I promised you something interesting to listen to. How's a proposition sound?"

1880Tei Kae

Ah, if only masks didn't hide expressions so well. Otherwise, he'd get to see one artfully done up eyebrow lift in amusement. But her voice conveyed it as well, the husky tone dripping honey off that french accent as she replied.

"Well, it is nice to see that it wasn't just a floor show, playboy." And stepped inside, leaning up against one wall of the elevator, one leg crossed over the other as she held onto her pink bag. The persona was almost too hard to get out of, especially when she had no reason to.

"But to answer your question. Oui, I am going up. I want to get into some more comfortable clothing." She twisted slightly, and lifted her shirt, letting him see where under the shirt and beneath the jeans she was still wearing the scorched bodysuit.

Turning back around, she looked at him with a saucy grin as she leaned forward, brushing her fingers gently across his cheek, just enough to make him remember the pain if there was any tenderness to the wound remaining. "You're looking better."

1881Cthulhu Wish

Paradoxing Still: Kinky Time

While still on his shoulders, Izette looked around to examine the room. It was a lot cleaner than even her own room, considering that there was still a lot of stuff everywhere. But for three men and an amazon, it was really clean.

“Nice room!” But clearly James had his mind on another prize as they entered another room where the temperature was a lot warmer.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Three-" he said, stepping in the door.

"Two-" he added, weaving around a precariously positioned chair.

"One-" he threw in, tightening his grip for a second in preparation.

"Blastoff!"

With that, Izette was flung and sent onto the bed with quite a bit of laughter. Who didn’t like being flung around like a rag doll? Once landing, she sat up and looked about while taking another drink from her bottle. Her attention soon fell on the pillows on the bed surprisingly.

They got mints here!

Complementry mints!?!

THOSE BASTARDS!

:{

themightyjello Wrote:

"Now... I believe I promised you something interesting to listen to. How's a proposition sound?"

The way he spoke, Izette’s attention was right back on him. Which was definitely a skill considering that the current state she was in, she really wasn’t in the mood to focus her attention on one thing. But this was a curious case, considering that he was holding a briefcase. Why on Gaia would he need that?

“What’s in there?” She pointed at the case, she was getting nervous slightly, she had seen a variety of movies and so this could go multiple ways. This could turn out to be a weird porno, or this was going to be the way she was going to die.

Maybe there was a reason that Ryke wasn’t too found of him.

1882Benjamin Nicolai

He was a bit hungry but he guessed his stomach would just have to wait, other needs came first. He pressed the close button.

"Good, where to?"

Woman always knew the right way to walk and some say, Ben knew the right way to watch. He followed her movements with his eyes but made it look as if his eyes were...doing just that. People who tried to hide their intentions got nowhere, he wanted her to know she was looking. Especially if she was showing some skin, albeit small blotches surrounded by burn marks and bodysuit.

"Oh, how coincidental. I do a bit of design--"

He was cutting off by a sharp feeling in his jaw and his hand instinctively moved to his jaw. His wounds had physically healed for the most part but it would take time for the memory to fade, that s**t had BURNED. The woman was pushing way to many buttons, he needed to get control of the flow.

"-- I make some comfortable and functional clothing. I help you find something or better yet make something myself. That would of course require some private sessions to get some measurements..."

1883Tei Kae

"Design?!"

Even though her voice barely betrayed her excitement, Song's eyes lit up. She didn't like to shop really. But clothes in and of themselves were great fun. Which is why she usually had a personal shopper. Really, she should give that woman a break. But she couldn't exactly mention that to this fellow here.

Oh, he wanted to flirt, eh?

It was almost a smirk that crossed her lips next. "And what clothing could you see me in...or out of?" She teased lightly.

"After all, we haven't even exchanged names."

1884Benjamin Nicolai

Names? His name was Ben and hers was Frenchy. That's all there was too it. Pssh, woman were always so extra. But it was he job to play along, so he would.

"Oh, right."

Then Benjamin would go through one of those tranformation or rather an impersonation of a much more formal fellow. His slack would tighten up a bit and his sly demeanor would change to that of more childish manner. it would seem as if he was a high schooler at their first day of class, bubbling and ridiculous.

"Hi, my name is Benjamin. It's very nice to meet you. I can't seem to recall yours, what was it again?"

His voice would also put on somewhat of a preppy, white girl tone albiet as masculine as one of those voices could be. It was just one of those things that got him a laugh or two under most cirucmstances. Hopefully it would once again.

1885Tei Kae

"Bahnjahmin." She drew his name out slowly, with her accent and husky voice making it seem downright sinful to possess a name like that. But she was smiling while she did it, like she was the queen of the prom. Her eyes twinkled behind the mask. She was enjoying this game.

"Song." Again, her accent drawing it out. But it was almost hard to tell that she was giving that as her name. She seemed to completely ignore the preppy voice completely. Perhaps she didn't like to smile? No, that couldn't be right, she'd done it plenty when she was messing up his hair, face and private parts. Then again, maybe she did like to play rough.

She placed a hand on his chest, while her free arm moved over to hit the button for her floor. Once that was done, she let him have a little breathing space and settled back into her crook of the elevator.

1886Benjamin Nicolai

He could tell she was trying to mess with him when she messed with his name, but it was cool he could take things like that in stride. He was like a hunter, he waited in the brush and took action at just the right moment. Then she gave her name in such a way that he couldn't be sure whether it was in fact her name or a talent, but he wouldn't take the oportunity to make a funny.

"Song, nice name. Very sweet."

Then she got all physical leaning on him as she was pressing buttons. Raising tensions and temperatures in the already hot elevator. She felt like he needed room, but he wasn't like most guys. Most guys would get out of the kitchen if they couldn't stand the heat but he turned the thermostat up.

So as she was leaning against him, he'd falter a bit forcing her to fall into him. And being the gentleman that he was he'd catch her falling form, wrapping his arms around in a warm embrace. Damn these slippy elevators, had people slidding all over the place. So ofcourse he'd have to hold her tight to insure she didn't fall or not thing.

"You ok? Almost had quite a tumble."

1887Tei Kae

She'd been about to make a snarky quip when he 'faltered', his shifting way breaking her 'balance'. Even though she was capable of holding herself upright, he chose to 'catch' her. A lot of quote marks tonight, it seemed. But the 'game' was fun. At least for the moment. So as she fumbled, she pressed both hands to his chest for bracing, and looked up at him, and smiled gently. She wasn't quite so good as to manage a blush when she was playing the game as she would have under normal circumstances, but she felt the feeling was conveyed well enough.

She even managed not to hiss at the pain in his back as he wrapped his arms around her. But he'd get a much better feel for the reinforcement of the armor.

"I'm apparently not as well as I thought. Good thing I'm on my way to my room then, no?"

1888Benjamin Nicolai

"Yes, very good indeed."

He'd crack a smile back and hold the pose for no reason unless he made a move to break it. The second would pass by uneventful until...

BING!

I guess they were at her floor. And no other floors were lighted. Guess where he was going?

1889Tei Kae

"Guess that's my floor." She smiled, as she pried herself away from him. She readjusted her bag and stepped out. With Vivi still at the hospital, Kain heaven only knew where, and the Doctor...well, other than one fateful trip, the doctor hadn't even bothered their room as far as she knew, it was pretty much all hers.

But even with the games she played, she wasn't the type to just invite a stranger up for tea.

"Good luck." She gave him a wave, and a sincere farewell, before stepping off the elevator and pulling out her keycard.

1890Benjamin Nicolai

Hmm.... this seemed like a brush off with the whole farewell thing going on. Maybe he had been too forward, or maybe he had not been forward enough?

He took a step forward into the doorway, so that they could talk before she got too far away and the elevator wouldn't move on to another floor.

"Going so soon, I though we were going to discuss fashion and some design for you. I was thinking along the lines of a birthhday cake theme? Care to hear the details?"

This was a do or die, an in or out. This was crunch time, what divided the men from the boys, and the lonely from the taken. Was he going for tea or out for chinese? The ball was in her park now.

1891The Vansin

Vivi Merquise Wrote:

Viviana had told the nurses, almost scathingly, that the drugs they could administer to her would not affect her in any way, shape or form. They wouldn't even dull the pain because her anatomy just didn't work that way. But they'd thrown her on a Morphine drip anyway and she had told them she'd rather they fill the bag with some nice fresh blood, AB type. Because it was smooth and would go down a treat. But medical staff never take kindly to advice from patients.

Still, when she saw the patterns suddenly appear before her eyes, enchanting swirling colours where previously there had been only white ceiling she thought for a second that maybe the drugs had worked. And for a moment, she found a glimmer of new found respect for the world of human medicine.

But then the glamor faded, and her blue eyes beheld a familiar sight which caused a startled hiss to rise up from her throat. She'd recognize that cravat anywhere.

"Van-" her voice broke, "-sin."

The Lamia wracked her brain to think of a more humiliating situation, but she couldn't. So she cursed him in French for creating the most embarassing, unfortunate state of affairs she had ever managed to be a part of in her five hundred odd years of life.

"Obtenez à partir de vous l'imbécile! Ne me touchez pas vous crétin! Que vous pensez-vous faites-vous?"

She sounded positively pitiful, distress was written all over the half of her face that was still intact.

"Vous pensez je veux que vous me voyiez comme ceci!?"

Vivi was not happy.

.:.French; Get away from you fool! Do not touch me you cretin! What do you think you are doing? - You think I want you to see me like this!?.:.

Vansin took his gloved hand and slapped it across her unscathed forhead. For her it would be less then a tap.

"Tranquillité! Vous perdez à un garçon humain et pensez-vous que je ne suis pas ici pour vous punir?"

The archmage leaned over her body and pulled her eyelids back with a hand while the other waved past her field of vision back and forth.

"Suivez ma main."

After checking this, and the remainder of her facial functions (Tongue, nostrils...etc) the devil stepped away and summoned a pair of Bearded Devils, hunchbacked servants who began to set up a medical table of supplies for their lord after a few quick commands in Infernal.

Vansin, after checking his tools, walked over to the Lamia and stroked a hand through her hair, his fiery eyes meeting her own and a faint smile slipping onto his face as his fingers clasped gently over her temples,

"Même pendant que vous êtes…vous êtes beau…"

With a light squeeze of his fingers, she was unconscious.

1892Maximos

Crimson Hawk Roof -Days After Eliminations - Maximos - Chen -

Familiar, yes.

Max couldnt say what this man knew about him, or read about him, but he could say that regardless of whether it was good or bad they were getting along favorably now. Still, something lurked beneath the surface, something shared or similar between both men that went entirely unspoken.

It was true, having a distinctly eastern name and a distinctly western appearance was different, but not a bad thing. Max would make sure to bring it up later, out of curiosity. For now, he was listening.

Oh, yes," Tenkai said in response to their discussion about Ryugi, "It was pleasant. Just a small bout for sportsmanship. Years ago I sometimes enjoyed going around having sparring matches with people. Not so much these days."

Indeed.

Maximos responded almost automatically. He knew that sentiment, that very feeling was all but too familiar. He had been something of a fighter back in the old days, he fought nearly all day, and every day. But now...

That youthful burning desire to test oneself and grows dimmer as we grow older, doesnt it?

The monk surely didn't look like much of a fighter from first glance. But looks could be deceiving. Not to mention the majority of his form was covered in robes. Yet still, he mentioned being on a prospective team for HoH, and one does not enter a fighting tournament without being a fighter, or at least having seen your share of combat. The monk may look a pacifist but something told the Shadow he was more.

Maximos realized his mind was drifting off topic. Tenkai's words brought him back.

"I guess it's because I realized I've forgotten about the moon," he said simply.

He couldnt help but look surprised. Now Tenkai may have meant that in a far more metaphorical sense that Maximos took it, but a thought rose in the Shadow's head and stuck none-the-less. Tenkai could not have forgotten there was an actual moon in the sky, that would be foolish. No, if he was truly as monk-like as he looked, he had forgotten perhaps to admire the moon. Or to appreciate its natural beauty, as many monk schools of thought teach individuals to appreciate the world around them completely.

To forget, something as fundamental as the moon. That likely meant a busy mind, or a busy man, and as Tenkai was clearly staying at the Hawk but not participating...it likely had to do with HoH.

Maximos' eyes broke away and looked up at the white orb in the sky, shedding down a pale almost daylight bright glow against city lamps and street lights. And he said.

It really is beautiful. If you dont mind me asking...

His mismatched eyes fell again, to meet Tenkai's.

...Whats been on your mind? Truly, a challenge to forget. Perhaps I can be of assistance?


Crimson Hawk | Maximos' suite - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

Maximos felt weightless.

There was a calm slowly spreading over him that he could not explain. He could feel tension rolling off of him like water off of down feathers. The burning in his legs began to fade as his muscles relaxed, and with each passing moment his heart slowed, and his breaths evened out.

He could see the ground speeding by through the birds, but didnt fret. Max felt safe, he did not know how exactly, but he was in good hands, caring, loving, careful hands that would not let him go, and he knew that. Wherever he was now, he felt far away from the demons that plagued him.

His eyes rolled up. He took in the pearly white moon, dotted and surrounded by countless white diamonds and cast against a silky black sheet that was the night sky.

When the night has come...

Gently he closed his eyes taking in a long deep lungful of crisp night air. Night was the time when shadows ruled, he saw it in the dark sky, and felt it in his lungs.

....And the land is dark.

Thunder rumbled off over the horizon, perhaps his demons were shouting for him. Perhaps it was the rumble of a large belly to which he was heading. Or perhaps this, was nothing more than the calm before the storm. Regardless of what may come later, the shadow lost himself in the now.

And the moon is the only light we'll see.

The night grew stronger as the stars slowly faded away, leaving the shadow and his flock of ravens with only the moonlight to guide their way. Maximos' eyes slowly shut.

No I won't be afraid.

A smile drew a gentle curve across his pale face. It felt good to be carried for once. The Shadow bathed in the cool pale glow and just the let time simply fade by, watching the white pillar rise up and slowly fill his vision.

No I won't be afraid...

And then he was atop a pillar. Surrounding him was night, as far as the eye could see. He watched dirt, grim, and even a splash of his own blood peel off of his clothes and drift away as easily as bird feathers. His bare feet rest on cold, smooth, stone, his body brushed by a cool night breeze. Something told him there was more, more to look for, more to find, more reason for being here, and he searched for it. He took a step and had entirely forgotten, his heel screamed and gave, its injury and pain no longer blinded by adrenaline, he nearly toppled to the side and off of the tall structure.

Instead, he found that as his foot fell off the edge of the tower, instead of leading him to doom, it landed with the smack of flesh on stone and on a step.

And there it was. Something more. He was hesitant at first. This perch may have been precarious but it was simple and safe. Maybe those Raven's would be back to wisk him away again? Maybe he could stop his journey here?

"Maximos...."

It was less like a voice and more like the wind carried his name as gently as a leaf. He a sudden reassurance wash over him and he remembered the thunder. Something told him, that things may be get tough, but he was not alone. He would not be left alone.

...Just as long, as you stand.

And so he began to climb down the stairwell. His foot falls were calm and steady, and all the while he kept a hand safely pressed against the alabaster face of the tower. The climb down should have been easy, but soon Maximos began to feel more worn than he expected. It was as if he was doing far more work than he actually was. Still A pass of his tongue across his lips found a familiar sweet energizing flavor yet again and he continued.

Stand by me.

Outside, in Raven's careful grasp some of the harder parts of the journey had begun. Her energy was flooding into him through his necklace, like liquid swirling around before slipping through a funnel. With soft trickle of Life Leaf tea, the less serious or complex injuries were beginning to fade. White patches were visible across his bare chest where fresh pale skin had begun to bubble and spread itself out across red and beneath red and charred flesh. Maximos was slowly beginning to look less well done and more human again. Beneath the skin more invasive changes had begun. Raven might feel the twisted pop or jolt of a rib snapping back into place. Or feel the slither of a muscle moving to reattach itself properly like a large flat worm inside of him. His innards moved like a swarm of eels. Vertebrae snapped brutally back into alignment, and teeth screwed themselves painfully back into gums.

His heart beat raced and Maximos' face scrunched and contorted in silent pain, a few times his mouth would open and scream soundlessly. Other times his breath became fevered pants. Slowly bone was being adjusted and flesh stretched and regrew. Recovery was easier than injury, but by no means easy.

1893HonoRaven

The trick was to keep the mind too busy to notice the body... because the really bad thing about being an empathic healer was that one felt every injury as the patient felt them.... Raven may have looked as calm and serene as a pool of standing water, but she felt every bone snap back into place, every tendon stretch tight again as it knit back into place.

This was why when given the option she would rather heal someone in a rush so that they didn't have a chance to do anything besides pass out! Maximos was a tough case, whoever built him had made him a vessel that was difficult to fill once it was empty...Given the choice she would have rather passed out about now as well, but she had work to do, and a friend to save...

The thunder rolled, closer now, but the rustle of feathers was back as Maximos made his way down the stairs... he wasn't alone here...

"Haven't seen you here before..." A voice suddenly spoke from behind him, sardonic and yet with just a hint of laughter.

A stranger sat on the white stairs, elbows on her knees, her chin resting on her palms with just the hint of a smile at the corners of her lips. Icy blue eyes looked over the thin copper rims of a pair of rose colored glasses as she watched him.

Until now Maximos might have thought this land was devoid of color, he himself looking more black and white in the moonlight than ever, but the woman made that point unclear as she sat there, long brown hair tucked behind her ears, dressed all in dark purple. "Are you lost?"

1894SilentMist

[Observation Log - Brown Estate]

-One Doctor Medici and one Viviana Merquise have sustained considerable damage. Ms. Merquise is seen escorted off the premises by subject 35, A.K.A: "Songbird". Agent Clayton has been dispatched to pursue. De Medici is seen exiting the premises alone several hours later. A company car has been dispatched to retrieve for debriefing. Questionable actions reported during the match may merit additional inspection; including and not limited to death threats while under company image.-

[Observation Log - Crimson Hawk Hotel]

-Perimeter breach observed in company suite. Magic detected in high quantity. Subjects list as one unknown extraplanar outsider appearing of the Devil fiend variety and one James Eredas, captain of the company team's most recent opponent team God Caliber. The nanite traps proved effective and both subjects are under detailed observation. Stolen contents include one vial of unidentified substance from provisional employee Viviana Merquise's personal belongings. No other items reported missing. Subject Mr. Eredas is observed as uninvolved with low threat level; however, subject Devil is observed with direct intention of a confrontation with Ms. Merquise and with high threat level; intentions unknown. Agent Swayne has been dispatched in pursuit. Following log feed is form 182 request for immediate sector 3 backup. Subject is assessed as upper-class fiend and considered extremely dangerous.-

[Active Observation - "Some Silly Hospital"]

Agent John Adams Swayne was not a man of magic. No, he was a man of principal. Principal that somehow dictated him a company-forged ID and scrubs labeled "Resident Richard Adams". Perhaps the benefit of having two last names was that one did not need to be quite so creative when creating false identification. Principal was why this particular agent was reading nanite feeds in a supply closet across the hall from his target's location while Agent Thomas Clayton, a man with much more questionable principal, was downstairs keeping an eye on all exit points. Truly, with the readings he was observing, a man with less principal would have fled long ago in the face of such power.

It was ironic, really. With all the fancy magic sector 3 had at their disposal they were still running fashionably late enough to put a principal-filled agent on his toes. The tendee, Ms. Merquise, represented a significant investment to the company. A random mercenary worth more than a trained agent? It was disgusting. Yet here he was, expected at any moment to jump in and put his well-being on the line to protect "company assets".

Another shift in vital signs. She was unconscious and he had friends. Damn it, where the hell was sector 3!?

1895Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' suite - 1 Hour After Eliminations - Raven

These stairs seemed to go on forever.

And behind in the distant that thunder seemed to be looming ever closer. It wasnt the storm itself that caught Maximos' attention as much as it was the his predicament. While coldness wouldnt immediately effect him, the rain could make these long steps slippery. And he had come way too far to fall to oblivion now.

His steppes hurried, his hand moved rubbing along the tower wall to bouncing as he picked up the pace. Those wings were rushing in behind him again. And then.

"Haven't seen you here before..."

Maximos had senses. Magical senses. Fighter senses. Trained senses for just this kind of thing and they did not work. Needless to say he was not used to being surprised, or snuck up on at all. And he instinctively jumped and twist in the air to face behind himself. Of course jumping on a flight of stairs suspended Nocturne only knows how high, was not the smartest thing to do. Max landed, facing the woman, completely unaware of the face his heel was roughly an inch from the edge of the step. He looked up at her with mismatched white and black eyes from about four steps below.

There was something about this woman that both intrigued him, and made him cautious. It was her stance, versus her tone. She had an almost relaxed and lackadaisical stance, but a sardonic tone. And yet even that was contrast by that hint of laughter, and shard of a smile.

Still there was no reason to be rude. He smiled, and stepped up a step. Suddenly Maximos not only felt under dressed, but under-materialized. His clothes were a tad wrinkled , and he had no shoes. But more over, he seemed very much like a shadow, blending into this black and white and gray world all too easy while this woman even will sitting still seemed to pop out of it.

"Are you lost?"

Her eyes were piercing, like knives he almost felt them dig into him as he looked into them. But they were softened by her rose colored glasses, her royal purple attire, and the almost playful way her hair rest behind her ear.

Em, no.

Max said, scratching the back of his head.

I definitely know how I got here and from where but...

He said, lifting a finger. He remembered the Raven's carrying him but he couldnt remember the route. He remembered the sewers, but not how he got there.

Not where here...or there...

His hand fell, his eyes broke contact as they looked embarrassed at the white step in front of her.

Yes...yes I believe I might be...

1896Sunstrike

Sutiiven Wrote:

Sometime Earlier...

"I said no double standards, ya fiery goofball."

He took the backpack off of his shoulder and held it out towards Sun, causing the sound of glass on glass to emanate from within.

"Drink?"

"Ow."

Came the muffled reply from under the jacket. Sun pulled it off his face and squinted at Stephen upsidedown. Double standards?

"It's different, I'm worried about him, that's all. Shouldn't have let him go in there all by himself..."

And that freaking robot didn't help... How stupid was it, talking about pain when it was obvious that the opponant was in rougher shape then IT would ever be in.

He watched as the other man started laying out the bottles, after a few clunks his eye's grew wide. That was...a big bookbag. Not only that, but all those bottles must have weighed a ton.

"How the hell did you get all that past the reporters..."

He paused for a second, and then looked at all the different kinds.

"Just something sweet, I guess, I'm trying to cut back..."

Insane or not, Max's clear irritation at where he'd been spending his time still cut deep.

1897Elliterate

The Vansin Wrote:

"Tranquillité! Vous perdez à un garçon humain et pensez-vous que je ne suis pas ici pour vous punir?"

He wasn't your average run-of-the-mill human! James had been a Metahuman! He had sacred fire, and some enchanted gauntlet. It wasn't like he was some drunk kid on a street corner! A stream of protests were about to roll off of Viviana's tongue when a thought suddenly struck her. How did Vansin even know about any of this... unless... he was watching her fight. Oh. Wonderful. If the Lamia could have blushed any more than she certainly would have.

Quote:

The archmage leaned over her body and pulled her eyelids back with a hand while the other waved past her field of vision back and forth.

"Suivez ma main."

"You know, you are not a Doctor." She mumbled, as her eyes followed his movements. She suffered his examination with as much dignity as she could muster. Which wasn't very much really.

Quote:

"Même pendant que vous êtes…vous êtes beau…"

"Vous êtes vraiment un horrible homme. Je pense que Je t'aime." She whispered, with a (literal) half smile.

And then, whether she liked it or not, she was out like a light.

1898HonoRaven

He seemed very much like a shadow, blending into this black and white and gray world all too easy while this woman even will sitting still seemed to pop out of it.

"Are you lost?"

Her eyes were piercing, like knives he almost felt them dig into him as he looked into them. But they were softened by her rose colored glasses, her royal purple attire, and the almost playful way her hair rest behind her ear.

Em, no.

Max said, scratching the back of his head.

I definitely know how I got here and from where but...

I dont know where Im going

But, I sure know where Ive been

He said, lifting a finger. He remembered the Raven's carrying him but he couldnt remember the route. He remembered the sewers, but not how he got there.

Not where here...or there...

Hanging on the promises

In songs of yesterday

An Ive made up my mind,

I aint wasting no more time

His hand fell, his eyes broke contact as they looked embarrassed at the white step in front of her.

Yes...yes I believe I might be...

But, here I go again

Here I go again

"Ah, that explains it then..." If he had been watching he would have seen a real smile from her then, or at least her version of a smile, the left side of her mouth stretching up while the right side still only hinted at a smile.

She placed her hands on her knees and slowly stood up, the few steps between them only giving her enough height to look him straight in the eyes as she shook her hair back behind her shoulders.

Tho I keep searching for an answer,

I never seem to find what Im looking for

The rustle of feathers whispered again before the thunder boomed, almost on top of them now. "This is not really the best place to be in a storm."

She pushed her glasses back up her nose so that her eyes were almost hidden behind the rosy tinted glass. "Follow me, we wouldn't want to loose you now... not when you have already come so far..."

Oh lord, I pray

You give me strength to carry on,

cos I know what it means

To walk along the lonely street of dreams

She would turn from him, heading back up the stairs... or at least where the stairs had been a moment before! Now there was a step above the woman and a path that let between two tall black rock faces... There was no looking back for Maximos now, and no returning to where he had been, for better or for worse....

1899Apocalyptic Pilot

As Kael's thoughts turned toward Brendyn's intentions, Brendyn was contemplating his captain. Unlike Kael, though, Brendyn managed to keep his thoughts in his head.

Was that really the same man I threatened? The same person that I doubted had the fortitude to win?

He had watched Kael fight, and could honestly say that he hadn't recognized the man who had been backed into a corner. Brendyn prided himself on being a strong judge of people's capabilities, both physically and emotionally, yet he had never guessed that Kael had that kind of frenzy in him. His thoughts wandered over the idea. It wasn't new to him, but it was...

something he had only seen a few times before. Men that should have been dead. Men that WERE dead. Punctured lungs, pierced heart, things that people didn't survive... things that ended someone's ability to struggle instantly... except that there were a few times when they didn't. Brendyn had caused such fatal injuries to perfectly ordinary, mortal men. His technique was flawless, and they were dead. They even knew they were dead, and yet they fought back. It was something beyond survival instinct, because surviving was something they simply couldn't do anymore. It was something more base, more human even than wanting to survive. They wanted to destroy that which had wronged them, and were pushing themselves beyond what he had previously believed possible to do so.

The aura that Kael had given off, the sheer bloodlust, was the same. He wasn't dead, or in danger of dying, but Brendyn had no doubt that that if he were mortally wounded, that same determination would drive him onward beyond when his body should have given up. Someone like that was worthy of respect, regardless of how many ways there were in which they differed.

Brendyn wasn't certain he was ready to handle an adversary like Kael.

1900Sutiiven

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Ow."

Came the muffled reply from under the jacket. Sun pulled it off his face and squinted at Stephen upsidedown. Double standards?

"It's different, I'm worried about him, that's all. Shouldn't have let him go in there all by himself..."

And that freaking robot didn't help... How stupid was it, talking about pain when it was obvious that the opponant was in rougher shape then IT would ever be in.

He watched as the other man started laying out the bottles, after a few clunks his eye's grew wide. That was...a big bookbag. Not only that, but all those bottles must have weighed a ton.

"How the hell did you get all that past the reporters..."

He paused for a second, and then looked at all the different kinds.

"Just something sweet, I guess, I'm trying to cut back..."

Insane or not, Max's clear irritation at where he'd been spending his time still cut deep.

"Yeah, well when you tell me that I look like a short mop when depressed, then you go 180 on me, I think it's fair to say that you shouldn't be all mopey."

It was around this point that the man was starting to go to work - he was doing his bartending in a location other than a bar. There were certain skills that went into the job, and he had always wondered why one couldn't make house calls...

So he made one.

"I'm good at being sneaky when I have to. You'd think the red jacket would be a big giveaway, but I've learned that if you don't try to blend in or stand out, people tend to not notice you."

He proceeded to pull out a bottle of white creme de cacao and a bottle of white creme de menthe, and professionally mixed them together. He sat the drink in front of the distressed man.

"Peppermint Patty for the Sunny Bunny." He said, trying to gauge the man's reaction from the line, and hopefully catch him off guard enough to open him up a bit.

"Now drink it."

Such a demanding bartender.

But if you nearly threw your back out sneaking a bag full off bottles past the paparazzi, you'd be a little brisk too.

1901Tei Kae

Benjamin Nicolai Wrote:

Hmm.... this seemed like a brush off with the whole farewell thing going on. Maybe he had been too forward, or maybe he had not been forward enough?

He took a step forward into the doorway, so that they could talk before she got too far away and the elevator wouldn't move on to another floor.

"Going so soon, I though we were going to discuss fashion and some design for you. I was thinking along the lines of a birthday cake theme? Care to hear the details?"

This was a do or die, an in or out. This was crunch time, what divided the men from the boys, and the lonely from the taken. Was he going for tea or out for chinese? The ball was in her park now.

She glanced back. She'd already proven she could handle her own against him, even if it had taken some doing and injury on her part. "Oh, all right." Guess a shower and change of clothing would have to wait...again.

She liked to be clean, but she'd handled worse than this. Hell, most adventures she went on, she couldn't change her clothing for days at a time unless she got lucky.

"How about some cocoa?" Least she could do was offer him some cocoa. Besides, after today, she was in the mood for her favorite treat.

1902Sunstrike

"And you're the least famous I guess. I can't be sneaky in a crowd, too freakish."

Sun wiggled an ear as if to prove a point.

"I'd have to worry about the crowd if I actually looked like I belonged."

Leviathan had been like that. Not perfectly so, but enough...there were a lot of oddballs attracted to that place. He blinked a bit reptillian-like at Steven as the other man added on the "Bunny," then abruptly laughed.

"Damn that Maximos. It fits too well. I'll never be rid of it now."

While Sun's fashion sense tended to be a bit out there, he'd taken to picking up random bits and pieces that were bunny shaped since hanging around the shadow. His room at home were home to some of his latest aquisitions. As of this moment, his belt buckle had a rather jaunty little bunny face on it.

So if Stephen was digging, it wasn't nearly on the mark. Sun was too easy going to be taken apart by that, even in the state he was in. The drink was placed in front of him, and he squinted at the glace suspiciously. Picking it up, he looked at the other man and raised an eyebrow at him.

"You don't have to set me off, just ask what bothered me so much. For you....you've never seen him like that, have you?"

And he drank, finishing it in a few gulps before spinning it back to Stephen. Suddenly he seemed a lot healthier then he had a second ago.

1903superpsyco77

In the front doors he came, both hands occupied with his lunch. In one hand he held a cheeseburger, half wrapped in the white paper diaper that came with the burger, minus the more than half th burger itself that was gone. In the other was a brown paper bag, the bottom stained with obvious grease stains and what have you, but sue him, he had to have frie with his burger. Taking another ite from his delicious cheese and meat burger sandwich Alphonse paused once inside, eyeing the area for a bit before shrugging his shoulder and heading off towards the elevator, shoving a couple of fries from his bag into his mouth.

It may have been awful for his bowels, but lord almighty how he loved his hamburgers. HE was never gnna give up that part of his diet, no matter how much his doctor protested.

"You shouldn't eat beef" he remembered his doctor telling him once, "Try chicken or ham". Well you know what? Screw him, Al loved his burgersm his steaks, his prime rib, all of it. What was...bowel problems...when the alternative was the loss of the most delicious portion of his life? Nothing, that was what it was. So, with another bite he confirmed his love of hamburger and stabbed his finger into the little button with the up arrow printed on it, cursing under his breath about how slow the elevators were. Well back when he was a kid...

1904Psychofish

The door to the Mythos' suite rattled.

Not the whole door, but just the knob, rattling, and pausing, and then rattling again. Like one of those scenes you only see in horror films where something is trying to get in, and it starts uncertainly, either unsure how much it wants in, or something not familiar with working doorknobs. And then it continued, growing more frustrated, quicker, the pauses between shortening rapidly, rattle, rattle, rattle, rattlerattlerattlerattle-

The door finally opened, and a face wrapped in bandages, something clenched in its teeth, stumbled in, lumbering and hunched with something large and heavy in one hand.

None other than the captain. The left side of Kael's face was still wrapped up in bandages and slightly puffed from all the scabs built and swelling beneath, even if the latter had gone down a bit, and in his teeth was nothing else but the key-card to the Mythos rooms. The reasoning for it was easily explained by the fact that his right hand was still wrapped in it's mitten of bandages, if under a thinner layer now, and in his good, left hand he was lugging along what was apparently a rather full cooler, small sounds of rattling and sloshing as he moved. All of which contributed to obvious problems in opening a door where one had to swipe a card and then quickly open.

"-'oh,"

It was clearly supposed to be a "hello", or just "yo", and a somewhat peppy one, but he didn't bother removing the card from between his teeth until after he'd spoken.

"Gather 'round, gather 'round,"

He started, tucking the card away and shuffling to the center of the room, roughly grabbing a chair from the kitchenette and sliding it more over in the vicinity of the couch and relaxing area, and putting it down facing away.

"Grab the kiddies, bring the harvest, start the music, gather 'round, and let the festivities begin-"

He wasn't exactly taking the show seriously, but going by the fact that his voice wasn't absolutely dripping sarcasm, he at least wanted them to gather up for something. He had an almost "lazy pep" as he stepped up and let the cooler onto the table with a loud thunk, and sat down in the chair, legs spread straddling the back of it so he could face them as he reached over and set his hands on the lid.

"-I come bearing gifts!"

He popped open the lid, flipped it out, and laid his hands aside with a hint of flourish, revealing the glory of its contents to the gathered portion of the team. Inside, packed tight in ice and nearly-frozen water, like a large arctic tub, was an assortment of alcohols to give nearly anyone pause. Not just the finest- no, he had bottles of good, good wine, he had a little glass flask of vodka, and even hand-kegs of beer. Finest to the basest, packed in tight amongst other drinks and the icy caress, alcohols of all origins, standings, and race, united without prejudice as in glorious holiday celebration.

Oh yes. It was time for a well overdue bit of kicking back.

1905Sutiiven

Sunstrike Wrote:

"And you're the least famous I guess. I can't be sneaky in a crowd, too freakish."

Sun wiggled an ear as if to prove a point.

"I'd have to worry about the crowd if I actually looked like I belonged."

Leviathan had been like that. Not perfectly so, but enough...there were a lot of oddballs attracted to that place. He blinked a bit reptillian-like at Steven as the other man added on the "Bunny," then abruptly laughed.

"Damn that Maximos. It fits too well. I'll never be rid of it now."

While Sun's fashion sense tended to be a bit out there, he'd taken to picking up random bits and pieces that were bunny shaped since hanging around the shadow. His room at home were home to some of his latest aquisitions. As of this moment, his belt buckle had a rather jaunty little bunny face on it.

So if Stephen was digging, it wasn't nearly on the mark. Sun was too easy going to be taken apart by that, even in the state he was in. The drink was placed in front of him, and he squinted at the glace suspiciously. Picking it up, he looked at the other man and raised an eyebrow at him.

"You don't have to set me off, just ask what bothered me so much. For you....you've never seen him like that, have you?"

And he drank, finishing it in a few gulps before spinning it back to Stephen. Suddenly he seemed a lot healthier then he had a second ago.

"Boy, you sure know how to hit a guy in the 'nads, dontcha?" said Stephen, idly mixing the Gin and Tonic together. "Yeah, no one knows me, hell, the only reason the paparazzi harassed me is because of my failures. But you know what? ******** 'em."

With that the man took a large sip of the drink, and sat it down.

Upon the comment on the 'Sunny Bunny' line, Stephen smiled. "What? Can't a guy like bunnies? Is that such a big deal? I mean... honestly. Its a thing, I can't help it, ya hear?" he said, glancing at the bunny on his teammate's belt.

Stephen rolled his eyes at Sunstrike as he insisted that he didn't need to set him off. "Look, I can be blunt if I want to, but I felt like being subtle this time. Blame it on the sneaky sneaky downstairs."

He took another drink, and replied flatly to the other question at hand:

"No."

He drank again before acknowledging Sun's empty glass.

"Feel better? Or do you need another?"

1906Lucind Varhetel

The weird rattling noises interrupted the trail of deep and rather heavy thoughts she'd been following. None of the lights in her room was switched on - she'd lolled in that green armchair, a furniture she'd started finding more comfortable than the bed; and more than once, she'd spend the night sitting or sleeping in it.

First, she felt like ignoring Kael's announcement. Then however, she got up with a sigh and, a moment later, her tired frame appeared on the threshold.

"...oh...," was all she said when she got an idea of what her team's captain had brought there.

Out of sheer curiosity, she walked over to have a closer look.

"Man, seems you've got big plans for tonight." A grin. She ran a hand through tousled, dark strands.

For a second, Lucind wanted nothing more than to return to her room. But before she could fully debate with herself whether or not more brooding over her current situation would bring her somewhere, she heard herself ask:

"And where's the rum? Hope it's not gone already..."

Why not?

Why not relax for a couple of hours?

Not that she could forget everything else. Not really. Not...for a second.

But she found that having a drink and leaning back for one night wouldn't make things worse either.

((bed time for me, sorry))

1907Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Maximos and Chen

Maximos sure was direct. It was a quality Tenkai could appreciate, and he couldn't hold it against him even if he didn't. Tenkai's mannerisms had him read like a book.

"I guess I've just been immersing myself a bit too much in a few things," Tenkai said. "I don't know how to explain it, but ever since I heard of the circumstances of this and the previous year's tournament, I've been getting a very ominous feeling. I can't explain it at this point, but something is definately not right. Maybe I could be overthinking it, but this kind of thing is expected when so many powerful fighters are gathered together in one place."

He sighed momentarily, continuing by referring back to something Maximos said previously.

"I don't think our drive to fight dims as we grow older," said Tenkai, "It all depends on why someone fights. There are many who enjoy the thrill of battle, but some only do so because it's the only way to cope with it. I believe there are three ways in which people become fighters. There are those who choose to fight, those who must fight, and those who simply know nothing but battle. The terrible thing is that it is possible to end up as all three of these after one path is taken. No matter which path, the spirit of a fighter diminishes depending on whether or not they truly enjoy battle."

"Although there are many that enjoy combat, there are far too many of them who lose sight of justice and head down the path of Asura. Some warriors simply enjoy battle as a means of coping with the fact that they need to fight, whether it be to defend themselves or their loved ones. Choosing to use one's strength in obeying that need is what separates the brave from the cowardly. And yet, even among them, as much as they take part in enjoying the glory of battle, they realize that they wish it wasn't needed of them. Deep down, these are the men who truly hate to fight."

The monk seemed very distant as he spoke, his head turned away from Maximos as he looked out into the moonlit sky.

"A hero's goal is to one day lay down his sword," he said simply. "But there will always be a reason to fight, and the world will always need warriors to fight for those reasons. It is only in the short run that people discover they are no longer needed to fight, as the younger generations take up their mantle."

The monk paused for a moment, blinking. Then, almost out of nowhere, his expression changed completely as he smiled and laughed to himself.

"It seems I have contradicted myself," said the monk, "You are right. If what I am saying is true, then our desire does grow dimmer as we grow older."

He then leaned forward, stepping off of the metal box-like protrusion he was sitting on. An audible clacking sound rapped against the floor as his geta hit the ground. He then turned to face Maximos.

"Yare, yare..." said Tenkai, brushing out the wrinkles in his robe, "How long have I been up here, anyway?"

1908Sunstrike

"Boy, you sure know how to hit a guy in the 'nads, dontcha?"

Sunstrike grimaced, then turned a slightly red around the ears when he realized how his comment must have sounded.

"Ah, that's not what I meant..."

"Erm."

With that the man took a large sip of the drink, and sat it down.

Sunstrike was thrown off kilter. Stephen was...amazingly blunt while at the same time rooting around for the thing that was affecting Sun underneath all the good humour.

Sun promptly pushed Stephen into the "dangerous" people side of his list. Although the "bunny" bit made him smile again.

...Extra dangerous.

Stephen drank again before acknowledging Sun's empty glass.

"Feel better? Or do you need another?"

"I'm not....entirely sure."

He was confused, at best, but since he'd started out this HoH with this firmly entrenched in his mind, he wasn't too worried. Sun placed the glass back on the table, gingerly.

"Figure you and Ryugi'll stand up alright in the next round?"

1909Sutiiven

Stephen took a long drink, finishing off the G&T in record time (for him, anyway.) He sat the glass down with a louder than necessary THUD and proceeded to make another drink for Sun.

"I'll take that as a yes. And don't sass me about it, I'm doin' this for free after all... not like I don't always seem to do this gig for free, but that's why I'm a professional fighter and not a professional bartender... I swear, you'd think some people'd TIP once in a while..."

Rambling off, but no worries. The drink was made and slid over to Sun, giving Stephen a chance to make another of his own.

"Figure if we can stand up? Well, I'll give you the answer in two ways - first, whaddya mean can we stand up alright? We wouldn't be here if we couldn't stand up alright! And second - does it really matter? Sure, a lot of cash and glory is on the line but if winning's all you're aiming for then you're missing a certain aspect of the whole ordeal."

Drink.

Ahhhhh

"Am I making sense?"

1910Sunstrike

"Maybe....for now. Have you had any of these bottles prior to bringing them up here?"

It was like chess, he supposed, small talk was safe, but dull. Like pawns. Captain talk was dangerous and exciting. Like Check. He sized Stephen up from across the table. Of course, the other guy didn't have to do all this for him, they barely knew each other...but they were on the same team. And Max was upstairs in a critical condition.

He leaned back and looked up, as if he could see through the floor at what was happening. Which was everything and nothing all at once. There was a connection there, there always had been, whether or not he'd asked for it to be. And all that thrummed along the lines was peace...it was like a dial tone on the connection wavelength.

Times like these he didn't need his conscience eating at him for his transgressions. Or maybe he needed it all the more...

When Stephen took a large drink, Sun sipped carefully, watching. Just because he was holding back didn't mean he had to make anyone else in the team. And he did think, from the look that had been on the other man's face during eliminations, that this was sorely needed for Steven.

"If I were that worried about winning, Stephen, I don't think I would have let myself get so thouroughly eliminated last round. It was fun, for the most part. A good fight well fought."

1911AT da Great

His vision was blurry.

Bloodshot eyes, bruised cheeks and unkempt beard was all apart of the new look that Urarha sported. Having been up since the end of his fight with Athan, his room was a mess as he tried to figure out a way to repair his gauntlets. The cells for the most part was destroyed and took out the circuit boards in the process... which in turn would lead to why his room looked. Scattered boxes of pepperoni Hot Pockets and Brown Sugar Cinnamon Pop Tarts, screwdrivers and other random tools littered the floor as well.

Having long since given up on try to repair the damages done by Athan and thrown the worthless scraps of metal against the wall, Urarha had set up his computer and was searching the net to try and find any company on this god forsaken land who supplied the necessary parts needed to make new Gauntlets... and this is where we find our hero at this current moment in time. His fingers few across the "keyboard" as he jumped from website to website, curses flying from his mouth as he came up empty with each place he visited.... he couldn't figure out why he felt empty.

1912Sutiiven

"Nope. Only been drinking since I got here." said the man with another sip of his glass.

Ah, chess. A game that was enjoyable, but somewhat difficult to master, especially when you had the habit of mowing down half the opposing side with a queen only to have it taken away by the opposite queen. However, in these cases, Stephen usually had a set up to take the opposing queen right after he lost his own in a good old fashioned misdirection set up.

If Sun was gonna try and out "check" him, he was gonna have to work a bit.

Besides... the man could hold a few drinks before getting tipsy.

"Yes, it was an interesting twist on the tournament. It was a little awkward with JB there being all evil villain muwahaha all the time, and then the whole psycho Max threw me off, but other than that, I think it was something they should do every year. Spice things up, use a little brains with the brawn."

1913themightyjello

Para Pura Pira Pera DOCKS.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Yes, she was now James.

James watched the process without so much as an out-of-place reaction. It wasn't the first time he'd seen a shapeshifter go to work, though it was the first one he'd seen that had done it in that particular fashion.

"Why hello there," he said to himself, "you're a handsome devil aren't you?"

With a melodramatic expression plastered on his face James fell back into the chair and placed a hand over his heart.

"I... I don't know how to say this but... I might be in love."

A short pause, a grin that broke through the stone face he had put on, and then the man wrung his hands and cast the narcissism aside.

"...good, good. I like it, you're very good." He nodded as he spoke, offering unneeded approval of the work that she did; it was very lifelike, very real, and almost entirely accurate. Almost. He didn't have a stupid haircut like tha- oh, right, he'd dunked his head in the sink before walking out the door tonight. She did good work.

"I think this'll work then, since you're so good at that," James said after a moment, clapping his hands together once. "So then let's get down to business. You see... Ebris and I have this little 'bet' concerning your friend Ryke, and I think you can help us get to the bottom of this whole thing."

His hands folded in his lap again and the man leaned forward in his chair as he had done before.

"...generously compensated for your help, of course."

1914Just Three Words

After going home without a word, getting comfy, and finally relaxing, the kappa was gifted with a nice text from the HOH people, telling her to come back a.s.a.p.

Well ******** that, the kappa would take her time, enjoy her little vacation, and then return just as bitter. After getting her FIGHTER back, as well as other things, the kappa was left to her own devices carrying her luggage up the stairs instead of taking the elevator. She needed to blow some steam. Which is where we now find the kappa, in front of the muscle man's door with a frown on her face.

A swift boot to the door would leave a nice dent in it and Ray, well, she'd be banging on the door with her suitcase gripped in hand.

She even had to dress nicely to come back, ******** would pay.

"URA! ANSWER THE DAMNED DOOR!"

1915Sunstrike

Sunstrike laughed.

"Never the twain shall meet. We came close...but it's always the case with eliminations. Even if you win you feel like you've been turned inside out and upside down."

Sun slouched in the chair. Looks like the game would not be so easily won, but it wasn't for keeps, this wasn't a castle wall he needed to fortify.

"How do you know him then...our illustrious shadow of a captain?"

Hah! Sun had asked first. None of the team had managed to say what had drawn them together, but the man they had in common was a very obvious answer. How, was simple, why, was another matter entirely.

Neither Stephen nor Ryugi had seen their friend like that. Sun was a friend because he'd been on the other end, of Max like that. It was an interesting difference. To say the least.

The glass once again spun itself onto the table, empty.

1916AT da Great

There were loud thumps coming from the door, something that would bring his attention from his screen quickly. Standing up from his chair, the "computer" shut down. Standing up as he stretched his large frame and rubbed his eyes, he would stiffle a yawn that was quickly cut short by.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"URA! ANSWER THE DAMNED DOOR!"

Elation raced through his form as his heart pounded rapidly in his chest. Diving over furniture, clothing and tools, he would snap open the door forgetting what he looked like as his eyes took in the Kappa. Without a word, he would step out the room and snatch her up in a hug, his arms wrapping around her body and lifting her from the ground..... suitcase and all. His body stumbling forward as he did so, which would in turn sending them thudding against the door across the hallway as he nuzzled his nose into the crook of her neck.

1917Sutiiven

Stephen sipped his drink and smiled.

"Eh. I can deal. As long as its not another bloody vampire with half assed world domination plans. Its like they've all seem to got this idea that they are unstoppable when really they're annoying as hell. If you're gonna be a villain at least do it properly. Then it's much more satisfying when I beat your a**."

Another drink and a thoughtful pause.

"Honestly? Don't remember too much of the specifics. But he's been a bit of a mentor for a while, so one thing led to another and here I am. I blame Ryu for my meeting him, honestly. HoH 07 fight led to discussion led to my asking Ryu for opponents and then Max came up and bam - one whirlwind later we're here. As for why I still keep in touch? Well, more training and practice of course, but most importantly, my kid loves him t' death. Something about that charm, I guess. He is one with the ladies, no?"

He laughed then drank some more, this time being a little slower with his own drink than Sun was with his. He sat the glass down and smiled.

"More? Something harder perhaps?"

1918Just Three Words

Anger was forgotten, and Ray would smile after Ura snatched her up in a gator hug. It was nice to see him again, and she did have to admit....she did miss him. When they were sent thudding back into another door, Ray oof'd and groaned slightly. Her limbs were sore and her body ached. But they felt good.

"Ura..your....crushing...me." She'd breathe, lifting her head just slightly giving him enough room to nuzzle and tickle her cheek with his peach fuzz of a chin. So she did giggle, but she'd also squirm and squeak, her tail whipping around his side to poke it.

And then she breathed in, taking in his scent and wishing she hadn't. Though she could still smell her Ura', it was masked by the other scents of various foods, drinks and B/O.

Groaning she'd squint her eyes, wiggle s'more, and finally loosen herself up enough to drop from him.

With a hand over her nose, she'd glance over her shoulder and back into his room, and then at him again. "Your room looks like hell, and you stink. Where the hell is room service, and why do you look like th-" She'd stop dead in her tracks and freeze.

Elimination rounds...

"URA! IS your team okay?! Are you okay?! Are you hurt at all?! Well, I mean, you look like hell but nothing a shower can't fix and maybe some-" The bruises, she'd wince, cringe, and dart right back to him, cupping his cheek delecately in her hand. "Geez, you look a wreck. C'mon, lets get back into the room so you can take a shower and I'll clean up."

She'd turn tail, and walk back in, lacing her fingers into his.

1919Sunstrike

"Nah, I'm good."

He'd ride without the next drink, for now.

"Never could hold with undead, a few are okay, most are pretty in that abstract cold way, but something in me wants to kickstart their collective motor again."

Probably the dead part, Sun thought to himself.

There was something irritatingly out of control about a creature that forced itself out of the lifestream. They weren't gods in they're own right, but they didn't go anywhere.

Stagnated souls were a b***h to clean up properly.

Saying such things aloud probably wouldn't go down overly well, however. They never did, and Sun wasn't sure he liked the thought to cross his mind anyway. So he moved on to the other topic.

"Ladies?" Surprise crossed his features. "I...I suppose he is."

Was the careful answer.

Sun had a 'o_o' expression. For the life of him, it'd never really occured to the salamander that the shadows charms would actually tickle the heart pangs of the opposite sex. This would bear more scrutiny next time he saw the other man. All that politeness...yeah, Sun supposed so.

Huh.

"I might have another drink now."

1920Sutiiven

Stephen smiled and put away the previous bottles of alcohol (save the gin and the tonic, of course) and pulled out a bottle of Vodka and Triple Sec, along with what appeared to be a bottle of Lime Juice. What followed was a drink shaker and a very small cooler filled with crushed ice.

Stephen liked to come prepared.

"What's the matter? Didn't it occur to you that the man was a charmer?"

He mixed the three liquids together with ice in the shaker, poured, and then slid the glass across the table.

"You should really keep your mind open..."

Stephen leaned in towards Sun as he spoke, his relaxed demeanor changing to something different.

"...cause you never know..."

At this point he was crawling over the table, very careful not to spill the drinks. His eyes stared at Sun, with a great passion and focus to them.

"...what to expect..."

His right hand pressed against Suns shoulder as Stephen leaned in close to the salamanders face.

"...from some people."

POIK!

"Got it!"

Stephen reversed completely and sat in his chair with a triumphant look on his face as he held up in his left hand a little bug that had been crawling around on the back of the chair that Sun was in. The long haired man got up and walked towards the window, opening it to allow the little critter to fly off to freedom. He then closed the window and sat down again, before taking a sip of his drink and acting like nothing had happened.

...WHAT?! Don't look at me like that...

1921Ryugi Kazamaru

For every picture, there is a good angle, and a bad angle. When viewed from one way, a pose and position can look beautiful, or humdrum. However, in the case of what had just transpired at the bar...

Ryugi happened to be at juuuuuuuuuuust the right angle....

OH HO HO!!

I hope I'm not interrupting something FUN.

1922Fierach

Also, James happened to unknowingly destroyed the nanites implanted on him during routine "training".

Lots of really hot fire was involved.

1923Sunstrike

((Sun would like it to be known that his team mates are cruel, and unusual. And he will throttle them, as soon as he's done laughing his a** off. Thank you))

"Not really...sometimes I miss subtle.....nuances?"

"You should really keep your mind open."

Well, it was, really. Very open. And that made it hard to spot little give away's sometimes.

"...cause you never know..."

As Sun was finishing his sentence in his mind, he suddenly grew to realize that his personal bubble was being perferated.

"...what to expect..."

Not only was his personal bubble overcome, but so was his comfort, as Stephen got RIGHT up close and personal. Cinnamon and warmth would brush the other man's senses for all of a second.

Sun's eyes pinpointed in a moment of panic. Other then that, he'd be absolutely still as the other man, calmly and quietly extinguished a life right next to his pointy ear. No breath would pass his lips, which was good, because if Stephen had been any closer not even that would have seperated them.

Sneaky b*****d, Sun had just been Checked!

"Oh ho ho! I hope I'm not interrupting something FUN."

Checked AND Mated...wait just Mate....WAIT....

.... ********.

Sun downed the drink once the coast was clear, not giving Ryugi the satisfaction of a stuttered or broken answer. This evening was not going quite as planned....

1924Designated Hero

As for the Mythos situation, Athan's strange absence was something of note, considering the presence of booze and all. It didn't take much to fathom a guess as to what he was up to, though, because the sound of running water in the bathroom was enough of an indication that he was at least in the suite. The only really interesting tidbit was that the water had been running for a good half hour, and there wasn't really any other noise being made aside from the steady waterfall.

Athan was, in fact, in the shower. But he wasn't so much showering as he was just letting the hot water run over his bare skin, his right forearm pressed up against the wall of the shower and his torso bent forward, allowing him to just stare at the drain as water circled around it.

So what're you doing here? Pretty obvious you're not here to fight, judging by that last display. Is it 'cause this is pretty much routine? Going with the motions can only get you so far, y'know.

He didn't bother with any more thoughts than that. He just sort of phased out, paying attention to little else than how sore his body felt. The majority of swelling had faded away into discolored bruises, but that didn't keep his head from pounding.

After a few minutes following the introduction of the cooler, the water shut off and Athan exited the bathroom with a cloud of steam following him. Clad in naught but a towel, Athan walked barefoot into the kitchen and stopped upon realizing the entirety of the team was present.

"...What's the occasion?"

1925Psychofish

"Rum?"

He stuck his hand down past the top layer of the cooler, plucking out a smaller bottle without even looking to see what sort of beer or such he'd acquired, shaking the thing a bit to make it drop over the cooler.

"Ought'a be buried somewhere. I just went down the list and plucked a bit of everything,"

He noted before raising the bottle to his mouth, and clamping his teeth over the thin metal cap. He struggled with that for a moment before he got the appropriate teeth stuck in place hard enough to pull, holding it with his good hand and slowly bending the cap... until finally it snapped off, and he spat it down on the table, taking a quick drink in celebration of his success, alcohol stinging the healing injury on his lip as it went in, before answering the assassin.

"Well, figured it'd do us all some good to jus' wear a grin for a day, nev'r mind a reason," a funny thing coming from a man for such a penchant of smiling, often even when entirely inappropriate. But if he'd noticed anything, it had been a degree of glumness in the team. They didn't seem like on- Athan had been a little more withdrawn than he was used to, if not nearly enough of a difference to set off any alarms. Lucind had practically been a ghost as far as Kael and his semi-limited mobility had been concerned, mostly in a state much like she was now. And Brendyn, well. Kael may have had his misgivings, but the guy was on his team, and he was withdrawn further than he liked, even after last year's... difficult team dynamic. Getting to know him would come with other benefits, but as a team member having a better feel for each other would be beneficial. As for himself...

"Personally, me? I'm finally stowin' the pain killers, and I ******** hurt."

Quipped off in good cheer, even if it was 110% true that his face and ribs had been giving him hell all day. The ribs at least he'd gotten his useful, but most expressions aggravated his face further, and underneath all the bandages it itched. Bad.

The thought died when the knife came out, and he froze. His expression hovered hollowly, eyes suddenly focusing, even while his bandaged hand stayed clamped tight over the drink just like Brendyn had asked, and subconsciously he readied his body, muscles going to that half-tensed state of readiness, and one knee raised up underneath the table, prepared to flip the thing over if he lunged over it, mind going for-

He popped the cork off, and Kael let him take it back, closing his eyes and quickly following up with a shot of his own drink, followed by even more smiles. Oh, yeah. The booze might do him some good in more than one sense. He just relaxed and kicked back, wishing he'd thrown some music on, quietly tapping his foot to a silent tune until Athan came out- the big guy got a much simpler answer from his captain than Rogel had.

"Booze-"

With which he fished out a keg-can, made a little readying motion, and lobbed it to Athan.

"More than we're likely to feel too good after finishing. So if anyone's of a mind to invite some friends-" well, Athan might want to throw some pants on first, but Kael wouldn't mind some people sharing the wealth. He'd found out ways over the past few years to use fame and favors just enough to get himself some nice discounts and freebies on little services within the hotel so long as he remained an active competitor.

With a sad little face, he finished the last of his bottle and set it down, digging his hand back in again.

1926AT da Great

As much as it pained him to do so, he would release her as she wiggled free, her tail poking him in the sides. He made a mental note to grab hold of that before he pulled her into a hug at some point in time. He was to busy smiling to hard and didn't notice her reaction till she cupped his face. Coming out of his dazed state, he would look down at her face and could see the worry.

He instantly felt guilty as he had focused on himself and hadn't worried about where she had been since they had seen each other before the elimination round and would kick himself for it later.

But for now he would focus on the fingers that laced with his, that belong to the beautiful kappa that pulled him back into his room, his hand snatching her luggage off the floor and carrying into the room behind them. Shutting the door and setting her bags down, he would look around at the mess he had created over the last couple of days. Sighing to himself, he would snatch off his shirt and tossed it in a pile of his clothing he had failed to pick up. Making his way to the bathroom while he unbuckled his pants as he closed the door behind him. "Where you been?" He would call from the closed door, his fingers tracing the growth of hair on his face.

1927Just Three Words

"I got booted for getting mouthy with a judge." She responded, rolling her eyes as she swiped the shirt in mid air before it hit the other pile. The place was a mess, but she wasn't going to comment on it any further. Under a pile of unmentionables, Ray would find a basket and toss the clothes into it.

Ugh, she felt like such a house wife.

After the clothes had been picked up, she'd snatch a trash bag from underneath the sink and get to picking up the empty pizza boxes. She'd let the maid scrub the floors, that wasn't her job. The lady needed to get paid for doing something.

After fixing up the bed she'd stretch and throw herself onto it, sighing. It felt good to lie down after such a hectic day. "How'd your rounds go? D'you think you passed? Or what?" She called over the sound of running water, kicking off the converses she's acquired over her vacation onto the floor while she undid the suspenders and neck tie unbuttoning her shirt and tossing it.

"Uuuuuuuuuuugh."

1928Uberwulf X

Lazenca was sitting outside, a bit away from the Hotel, with Luka and Valerie.

Just chillin', and teaching the kids how to be lazy.

1929AT da Great

The door would open as she mentioned that she had gotten mouthy with a judge, his face covered in shaving cream as he gave her a rather skeptical look while keeping his comment to himself. Closing the door again as he went to shaving the excess hair off his face, he listened to her question and then thought on it...

He hadn't really thought about how he did, nor had he taken the time to check on Lucid nor the Colonel. Was he that bad of a teammate, or maybe he was just getting tired of the tournament. He would peek back out with his half shaven face, his eyes locking onto her laying on his bed. "Honestly, I don't know. My equipment got destroyed, I haven't heard from my teammates in a few days. I'm just.... tired I guess." Back into the bathroom as he finished shaving and moved to quickly shower.

1930Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Rooftops

Maximos Wrote:

You know, if it assists at all, in my years working as staff for this tournament I've never really noticed anything too out of the ordinary. Nothing, save perhaps, for how very secretive Mr. Noah is. I honestly do not believe that in 3 years I ever saw him once.

The surprises never ended for Tenkai.

"Never saw him?" he asked, "Surely you must have at least once, unless you didn't go to the opening ceremony."

Tenkai wasn't sure of this, but either Maximos didn't attend the ceremony or he was simply referring to seeing Mr. Noah face-to-face.

"Either way, you are right. Noah is very clandestine in his actions, as is his company 'The Foundation'." Tenkai didn't like to sound so presumptuous, but any organization simply calling themselves "The Foundation" just reeked with secrecy. But what could a company like that keep so secret?

"In my own investigations, I've found out that I wasn't the only one following my senses. Ever since the Foundation was made public, every newspaper, publication and tabloid have given quite a few arms and legs in order to get information on the Foundation. So far, nothing but generic PR-tailored articles have shown up."

Tenkai closed his eyes and smirked.

"You may think I'm being a bit negative in suspecting something from such a large company, so I must explain. I believe that deep under the surface, everyone has some sort of fault. From good to bad, people are still human. I don't hold that against anyone, since absolute perfection is an illusion that can only be aspired to in order to grow. As such, I'm not a big fan of the paparazzi, who froth at the mouth at the chance of soiling the name of anyone in the public eye that looks 'perfect' enough. There's no point in doing it just for the sake of being cynical. However..."

Tenkai opened his eyes and turned to Maximos.

"The press and their ability to expose such things has become so effective that you can practically count on it as much as the next hour of the day. And often times, in the midst of the muckraking, something of true importance is revealed and exposed that sometimes goes so far as to save lives. For the press to be unable to find anything, even some minor thing the public would never care about...and instead to only put out these PR displays...simply furthers suspicion."

Tenkai reached into his robe as he spoke. "I've currently been following the progress of a publication based in Durem, known as the Durem Gothic. Their star investigative-journalist is this man..."

Tenkai removed a piece of paper from his robe and held it up for Maximos. It was a photo clipped from an old issue of the Gothic, the kind you'd see alongside a piece written by the journalist with their name on it. The name on the bottom read "Mike Glawoski". Tenkai wondered why the paper didn't print it more formally as "Michael", but perhaps the short version was just what he was known by.

"The Gothic no doubt sent him in to look in to HoH, so if there's anyone who could break through the public relations wall, it's him. But even I'm not sure of that, and I don't even know where to start. Not having a FIGHTER on my wrist makes it a lot easier to move around, but I'm pretty much in the dark."

1931Just Three Words

"Destroyed?" She blinked, tilting her head as she rolled onto her stomach resting her head on cupped arms. She'd wait for him to finish up before she'd continue talking. A bit bored the kappa would peek around the room, yawning quietly before her eyes caught sight of the muscle mans glasses. The kind she'd seen him wear on numerous occasions, and even heard him talking to himself once but paid no mind to it.

Well, she'd dart off the bed and snatch them up, placing the thick rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, mis matched eyes peering into the lens.

-thud-

She'd fallen on her eyes. The guy was as blind as a bat without his glasses! How the hell did he ever function without them? Why the hell would he try?!

Groaning, she'd snatch them from her face, place them onto the night stand, and crawl back into the bed rubbing her backside.

"If you're tired, I came at the wrong time." She'd finally call, resting on bent elbows.

1932AT da Great

Coming out of the shower, and wrapping a towel around his waist, he would peer around the bathroom trying to remember where he had put his glasses. Sighing as he was pretty sure he didn't bring them into the bathroom with him, he would wrap a towel around his waist after drying himself off a bit. Stepping out into the main room after being met with a blast of cold air as goosebumps formed on his skin.

Jumping on the bed and placing his head on her stomach, he would wrap his arms around her waist. "Naw you're where I want you to be." That emptiness he felt earlier was long gone as he closed his eyes and rested against her form.

1933Just Three Words

When his head was placed against her bare stomach she'd smirk placing a hand atop of his head. "That's not what I meant." Minutes would pass by as she let it sink in for him, eyes wandering about the room, seeing if things were stable, unstable, hand or too soft.

With a shrug her eyes would come back home and she'd offer a wink of her blue orb before she'd lean in a press her lips against his passionately, eyes closed and everything.

If he hadn't gotten her hint earlier, maybe this would help to speed things up in his hamster running brain.

Oh bby?~

1934AT da Great

Okay he didn't exactly get it the first go round... what do you expect from a nerdy teenager who hadn't really been introduced to sexual innuendos until the Kappa?

So of course he was sitting there silly faced as he watched her look around for a bit before her gaze settled on him again. A shrug, a wink and then a kiss later and fireworks erupted within his brain as their lips met, his body sliding up over top of hers as he forgot he was in a towel.

OH Came... I get it now.

Yeah it seems like Urarha got it now. The kiss was broken as his light gray eyes focused on the mismaatched orbs of the Kappa, a slight grin on his face. "Well let's see if we can't get you to come at the right time then." Face buried in her neck as teeth grazed against flesh.

1935Just Three Words

She wasn't exactly putting out an innuendo, she had only meant that she had come at the wrong time, but the man was on the right track anyway. As soon as he slid up and on top of her, she'd be back against the bed, wondering quietly to herself as her nails dug into his shoulders and she biting down on her lower lip.

There was one inkling of a thing bothering the kappa. Something she just needed to know out of her own pure curiosity. But she'd ask later, after her aggravation and pent up energy had left her.

For now, things would fade to black, as the wulf man liked to put it.

1936Cthulhu Wish

Time Para Para Para Ducks…Erm…Docks…Dox?

themightyjello Wrote:

"Why hello there," he said to himself, "you're a handsome devil aren't you?"

With a melodramatic expression plastered on his face James fell back into the chair and placed a hand over his heart.

"I... I don't know how to say this but... I might be in love."

“I get that a lot.” The James doppelganger took another smoke from his cigarette. Clearly, she managed to impress him with her skills of mimicry. But she wasn’t surprised, Izette always tried to aim and please.

themightyjello Wrote:

"...good, good. I like it, you're very good." He nodded as he spoke, offering unneeded approval of the work that she did; it was very lifelike, very real, and almost entirely accurate. Almost. He didn't have a stupid haircut like tha- oh, right, he'd dunked his head in the sink before walking out the door tonight. She did good work.

"I think this'll work then, since you're so good at that," James said after a moment, clapping his hands together once. "So then let's get down to business. You see... Ebris and I have this little 'bet' concerning your friend Ryke, and I think you can help us get to the bottom of this whole thing."

“EBRIS!?!” Now, this was a face that the original James would probably never do in public. But she was sure that this expression was something that would probably cause him deep down to die a little inside.

The booze was probably a good scapegoat to use for this feat that the double managed to perform.

After a few short moments, Izette figured this was her cue to retract to her original state; sure she could sit as long as she wanted as James. But the she would rather have all of her womanly bits returned to her, afterall…those changed too. Before she was able to shift back, the punker placed her eye patch back over her eye.

Like before, a black web like substance came over her body and smothered her ever so slightly. She could still hear him and see him, but instead of her normal state; she had black ooze over her flesh. This time however, it was a great deal shorter considering that she only had to return back to her original state.

SURPRISE!

Izette was back to her normal state, her normal…drunken state.

themightyjello Wrote:

"...generously compensated for your help, of course."

Her ridiculous expressionnever seemed to fade, why was she so happy? Well mainly cause she was Ebris’s number one fan, and she was going to fight to the death to make sure she stayed in this place. Another reason was probably due to the booze that was flowing through her veins, probably at a 95% level too.

But now it was time for business, and she had a few questions about this. And so the ridiculousness had faded so she was able to get her business done.

“…So what exactly do I have to do?” This was a serious question, She wasn’t going to go out and try to kill Ryke like she had seen in the movies where this EXACT sort of circumstances always seemed to be a hefty price.

Zandra Ryke: 1 Million Alive, 2 Million Dead.

Izette didn’t think so.

She wasn’t going to add a rather huge streak to her criminal record like that. Afterall, she had quite a bit on there to begin with and she really didn’t need to be adding more. Plus, Zandy was like her best friend. She couldn’t do that to her best friend.

Not in a million years.

1937Apocalyptic Pilot

Behind his mask, Brendyn smiled at his captain's reaction.

"Don't worry, Kael."

And now he positively grinned.

"You know I wouldn't come at you head-on like that. You'd never see it coming."

He looked around at his teammates.

"What? I'm just kidding... 'sides, I'm on hiatus from work for the tournament."

He slid the silk aside and took another swig of wine. Normally social gatherings for him were of the "cocktail party" variety. Everyone was formal, there were social conventions to be upheld, and it was really rather boring. This, though... this wasn't so bad. When Athan came out from the bathroom, Brendyn turned to him.

"Glad you could join us, Athan. Well, the gang's all here. Should I go throw open the door and expose us to the unwashed masses?"

1938Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

"Stay out of my way, or I will melt that limb into a pretty puddle of silver on the floor....because I have no doubt in me that Maxi could easily learn to live without you or this limb!"

It did not like that.

It did not like that at all.

Whatever mind or force guided or decided the actions of that arm did not understand the words spoken. But it did however understand the tone, the meaning, and the power behind those words.

Even if it did not agree, it respected. The thrashing, any thrashing came to a stop and the arm simply stared at Raven silently. It slid back and forth smoothly like a snake entranced by a charmer and watched. It watched as sinew began to trace over its form. It watched as muscles, and tendons followed. It even watched as veins, as if led by a thousand tiny spiders began to work their way through the regenerating reds, pinks, and whites of flesh and joint tissue. Maximos' right arm was a thin, frail thing, with just the most basic of material attached to it. It looked something like a limb belonging to a terrible burn patient. Devoid of skin, but stained the color of the kind of flesh you are not meant to see.

Her healing would continue unhindered save for one small obtrusion. Each time she forced herself through one of seals, she would find not a horrible monster or a terrible scene or even a disturbance. She would find a hidden well of energy, like a large gulp. And a disembodied voice which sounded as if it was echoing from very far away that said things like, "Sleep Raven..." or "Your tired...just close your eyes." and "He'll be fine for just a few hours...rest..." and so forth. The wells of energy should she choose to take them in, were large, pure and sweet. Very sweet, but also rich like thick quality chocolate. It was almost as if something, or someone was trying to fill her up good and like a large cat.

"I bet the wings were really yours, although I would not be surprised to find that she had found a way to suggest them to you, and guide you along the way."

The words, the very concept was soothing. The only force, or individual Maximos ever knew that would watch over him as such did so in an effort of find a flaw or crack in him and abuse it best. To be so guided and assisted put a warmth in him that made his smile brighter still, he kept it as he walked, as he sat, and as he asked his next question. He kept it all the way until she answered his next question.

"This, is the very center of the universe... or at least one universe, a small one actually." It was all said to be very dramatic and climactic, raising her hands out to the stars above with a little flick of her wrists before she slowly lowered her arms down to her sides again, smiling that lopsided smile again.

Maximos' eyes shot open as hers rose up and out and took in the vastness of this place. By universal standards, this place was tiny, not comparatively infinite at all. But by mortal standards, as a single man in a single garden under a giant sky and stared at by an every watchful moon. Well to a man this place was huge. Enormous. Unthinkably large.

It was on a scale larger than swords, and fists. Like the universe it was on a scale most do not think on. Or cannot think on. And so her words struck Maximos in the way a small child is struck when he first realizes girls and boys are different. Or when a parent explains what the moon and the stars are for the first time. Maximos' eyes and faced looked docile and accepting, as if he had no room or way to argue the vastness of what she just explained, and so immediately accepted it, by saying...after something of a pause.

Oh.

Just as simple as that. As easily as one might accept lunch. His head bobbed up and down like a bobble head doll. He was complacent. Agreeable, and relaxed with the light heart she put on the information. Maximos looked every bit the opposite of what forces brought his body into such repair. He looked nothing like a monster, he looked like an innocent child. Happy, friendly, and in a world he did not understand, but that was much bigger than himself, and here to help him.

"but, you are correct sir! I am not the friend you have in mind!"

She sat down with him. Sitting like that, with her icy blue eyes on the stars and her glasses slipping down her nose, she looked more human and far less daunting. Despite what etiquette might say, Maximos found himself relaxed, eased, and over all curious enough to lean forward across the space between them, extending his index finger and when she said...

"Although occasionally I wish I was."

...With an innocent smile he would his finger to slide her glasses back up her nose for her, and then add.

Raven is wonderful, amazing even. But dont feel bad, your pretty nice yourself Ms...

He stopped mid sentence, as he was bringing his arm back to himself. Maximos suddenly and all together looked entirely and completely ashamed.

Oh my...where are my manners?

Yes, for a moment, as he moved a flower aside he seemed to be actively looking for his manners, lost, somewhere in the garden. These sorts of places were more symbolism than reality, perhaps he really had lost them. After a few minutes, defeated. He turned back to the colorful woman across from him, his hand covering part of his face, as she continued.

The moon slowly crawled across the starlit sky above them, making the flowers sparkle as the light shifted. "You chose to live Maximos, life will come crashing down on you like a tidal wave no matter where I try to hide you... but for now you can relax, there is a bit of time left..."

He almost looked a bit startled, but as she finished speaking, he revealed what realization now plagued him.

Then, I think I will. But first, I've been horribly rude...I dont think we've been properly introduced...

He extended his hand forward across the space between them, and with his warmest and sincerest smile he said in full trademark Maximos swagger.

My name is Maximos, but you already knew that. To whom do I owe the honor of sharing this beautiful night, and gorgeous garden with?

--

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

“Do you wanna talk about it?”

Maximos' only response was to shake his head as he softly bit his lower lip.

He knew, she was not trying to hurt him. And he knew, like back in the alleyway that fateful day so long ago, that if she was reaching for him it was probably to help. But as snow white hands reached from the fringe of his jacket, he couldnt help but to twitch back a few inches, hesitantly. If someone cut their head in the shower, that was how Maximos smelled. Metallic blood and bath soap.

Knowing Madison that would not be enough to scare her away. And soon, she would be pulling out his navy blue handkerchief, with the monogram M. She moved for his face, and his eyes immediately, instinctively fell on hers. He didnt resist, he didnt twitch or pull away. But his eyes, those mismatched eyes peering from dark circles clearly, and yet silently said. I am so, so sorry. One would think he had done something to her, but he hadnt, not directly.

Maximos saw before him an innocent. She was the like the littler sister he never had. And yes, as he looked her in square in the red eyes he noticed exactly how similar the two were. Pale skin, dark hair, and different than normal colored eyes. Her snow white hands were being stained red by the effort to clean him, and she wasnt even flinching. It was that, that stung most. Someone so innocent, so used to something so gruesome. He was dirtying her, in more ways than one.

“There’s so much blood… are you hurt at all? Do you need to see…a d-d-doctor?” She was sounding absolutely concerned for him. It was then the truth of the matter reached him. She was brave and strong, doing this for him, likely because she thought he was hurt. Injured. And how could so turn away from that? Maybe she thought he had been in a bad situation and hurt someone, but was hurt as well? Perhaps a fight? Just like that day in the alley...but...while it would have been so easy to indulge her in that lie...he could not.

-Thunk-

The coffin case fell to the floor, and then fell over against his leg, but remained shut.

No...

His hands found hers, not roughly, no strictly, not forcefully. His fingers moved to her wrists to slow and stop her, and then gently hold both of her hands in his fingertips as he looked her square in the eye and spoke.

...Madison...

His voice was solid, not broken now the weight of the words that followed was palpable, it flatted out the bumps in his speech and made every syllable undeniably clear. To expose her to the monstrousness of such a reality was a task that broke his heart, but he could not lie.

...Its not mine...not one drop.

There was alot of it. More than a person worth of it. None of it his. That sort of thing did not happen in a "fight" there were other darker terms used for that sort of occurrence. And to have Maximos implicated in that type of occurrence would without a doubt make him seen in another light. A darker light. If there was any light at all.

His eyes stood locked on hers. His face looked as if it was on the verge of a breakdown, but his eyes were intense and stared straight into those red pools of the rabbits until he was sure, absolutely sure any hint of denial in her was gone.

And then his fingers slid off and let her wrists fall. Soon his eyes broke contact with her, dropping like loadstones to the ground, along with his arms. His shoulder drooped and defeated, he had let her down. And for that he said.

...I'm sorry...


Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days after Eliminations - Tenkai - Chen

"Never saw him?" Tenkai asked, "Surely you must have at least once, unless you didn't go to the opening ceremony."

No, only in ought seven, when I first competed.

Maximos said with a smile, and then immediately, as if deriving what element of information Tenkai was missing from his response added.

But I meant face to face. I've never had any direct contact with the man. Not once.

Maximos of course left out exactly what position he had been asked to fill in the tournament. Some secrets belonged secrets, and that secret did not involve Tenkai's investigation.

And as Tenkai spoke now, Maximos did as Tenkai spoke before. He listened. He listened intently, he gave every word his full attention and he said interrupted with none. Granted, Maximos did not get the full scope of what Tenkai was saying. Words like "Paparazzi" , "tabloid, "PR", meant nothing to someone as anachronistic as he was. And he still really did not have a firm grasp on what exactly a modern day "company" or "corporation" was. But Maximos pieced together the gist of what Tenkai was saying.

When the newspaper clipping was displayed, the Shadow leaned forward and squinted, even going so far as to pinch the corner of the clipping with his fingers as he leaned in to get a closer look, and the moved back meeting Mr. Matsumoto's eyes again.

"The Gothic no doubt sent him in to look in to HoH, so if there's anyone who could break through the public relations wall, it's him. But even I'm not sure of that, and I don't even know where to start. Not having a FIGHTER on my wrist makes it a lot easier to move around, but I'm pretty much in the dark."

When the Monk finished speaking, the Shadow spoke up. He smiled warm and hopeful and he said.

It seems this Mr. Glawoski, or his employer are your best leads. But you my friend, have quite and advantage here. As you yourself said, you are in the dark.

Maximos gestured out to his side, save for the bright moon casting a pale whitish gray on everything, the roof was dark. It was night time. And it was that darkness Maximos was gesturing too.

While you know nothing about Mr. Noah, or the Foundation, he and they know nothing about you either. I would say you and your opponent, Mr. Matsumoto, are on an equal playing field.


1939Elliterate

[Some Silly Hospital - Several Days After Round 3]

Viviana stood at the end of the bed. Her lips curled downward into a scowl, her sapphire orbs fixed the nurse at the doorway with a withering glare.

"I told you, a doctor came and saw to me, is it my job to remember your 'ospital staff?"

The Lamia rubbed at her left temple, partly because she was irritated, and partly because she enjoyed the sensation of having skin under her fingers again.

"But, Ms. Merquise..." The nurse began, "The specialist we organized for your treatment only arrived today." She gazed at Viviana, bewildered.

"Well perhaps you were mistaken." Viviana replied in that haughty tone, "I suggest you speak with your superiors about the sort of operation you are running 'ere." In actual fact, they really should look into the sort of operation they were running. (After all, what sort of silly hospital lets a Devil waltz into a patients room and perform some sort of psuedo-medical-magical treatment on a whim?)

"But-"

Vivi held up a hand to silence the nurse,

"The clothes I arrived in, S'il Vous Plaît" She said, "Do not make me get in touch with My Capitaine. I am sure Browning Enterprises would not be pleased to 'ear that I was so delayed..."

Name dropping was a girls best friend sometimes. Fifteen minutes later, Viviana sauntered out of the silly little hospital in her rather ragged military jacket. Only slightly perturbed by the fact that it was missing the left epaulette and several of its handsome brass buttons. She had other things on her mind. First thing was first, she needed a drink. Everything else could wait until after that.

1940HonoRaven

The eye and Raven had apparently come to a temporary treaty, the arm stopped trashing and Raven refocused her attention on the painstaking process of reforming natural portions that his own body had taken all of his life to create.

Copying nature was not easy, and only the spiritual afterimage of the limb made it possible at all...the wells were quite a surprise, especially since she had been certain that Maxi had uses every last drop of power that he had in the last fight... so where did all this power come from?

It was a mystery, and Raven loved mysteries...

She was tired already, and the new voice whispering in her head about sleep was starting to annoy her... too much to fix to take a nap now, after all... she could sleep when she was dead! And to that end she couldn't help but to dip her metaphorical fingers into one of those sweet pools of power, taking just enough to refuel her dwindling energy... after all, she couldn't just stop and take a nap, or hop out to find someone to snack on to keep from passing out at a critical time like this smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ...a little couldn't hurt, not when she was using it to directly heal Maxi....

~

Despite what etiquette might say, Maximos found himself relaxed, eased, and over all curious enough to lean forward across the space between them, extending his index finger and when she said...

"Although occasionally I wish I was."

...With an innocent smile he would his finger to slide her glasses back up her nose for her, and then add.

She grinned turning to look at him, through rose colored glasses.

Oh my...where are my manners?

Yes, for a moment, as he moved a flower aside he seemed to be actively looking for his manners, lost, somewhere in the garden. These sorts of places were more symbolism than reality, perhaps he really had lost them. After a few minutes, defeated. He turned back to the colorful woman across from him, his hand covering part of his face, as she continued.

The moon slowly crawled across the starlit sky above them, making the flowers sparkle as the light shifted. "You chose to live Maximos, life will come crashing down on you like a tidal wave no matter where I try to hide you... but for now you can relax, there is a bit of time left..."

He almost looked a bit startled, but as she finished speaking, he revealed what realization now plagued him.

Then, I think I will. But first, I've been horribly rude...I dont think we've been properly introduced...

He extended his hand forward across the space between them, and with his warmest and sincerest smile he said in full trademark Maximos swagger.

My name is Maximos, but you already knew that. To whom do I owe the honor of sharing this beautiful night, and gorgeous garden with?

"You can call me Crystal, pleased to finally make your acquaintance!" Her hand reached out to take his

1941Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

Raven was so entirely right. And yet at the same time just may have done something so entirely wrong.

Maximos had no energy left. Infact, even should he have his arms were far too burnt out to hold the essence in place or make any use of it. Sure, she had place an aloe sort of assuage on the burns but the burns remained. No real heals could be at the snap of a finger. This essence pocketed behind doors and seals, it wasnt Maximos' at all.

Having spent the last few minutes melding her essence with his she would almost immediately be able to tell that these little treats left behind were not from the Shadow, they were similar, but off. The essence was pure. If feeding off a person was fast food, this was a seven piece gourmet meal. It was potent, and for most would even be addicting. A little bit would most certainly not hurt, it was not meant to hurt...it was meant to draw in...to entice. And to fill her up with a rush, much like a super sweet caffeine rush, in that the burst of energy was truly awesome but after it was spent she was meant to feel more taxed than she was previously. A crash to match the rush...perhaps making her take more to make for the loss...and so forth...

The moment she took in the flavor the voice became a little louder. A little stronger. Just a hair, nothing dominating, nothing able to overpower Raven's will, but definitely enough to press just barely beyond the fringes of a nag, into the smallest of pushes.

Sleep...Rest...Relax...


Crystal.

Without fail or hesitation he said the name directly back, letting it roll of his tongue. Tasting it for the first time. And it was rather sweet. A hint of accent slipped into his voice giving the name a sort of regal flair. The R almost sounded french. He smiled brightly and immediately responded.

The pleasure is all mine.

And then as a true suave gentleman would, his fingers very softly closed over the hand and he leaned in to place a peck of a kiss on the back of her soft hand.

And it was in that instant that it came to him. That not only was she brighter and more colorful. But she all around seemed more real. Her voice had more presence than his, her smile more moving. Not that this was a contest, only that he appreciated it that much more.

He pulled back, his mismatched eyes staring at two pools of blue as he said it again.

Crystal...

And smiled a bit wider.

That is a very nice name.

He added. Awesome names such as that cant just be swung around willy nilly. They lose their novelty. So they must be partially wielded, like a sheathed sword so that the full power of the name could be used to blast the mundanely named with a dose unfiltered, unadulterated jealousy.

Very, very nice indeed. Crystal...

And so, in the spirit of that train of reasoning Maximos invented said afore mentioned sheath and said.

...Do you mind if I call you Crys?

1942HonoRaven

Her head tilted slightly to the side... a familiar gesture to someone who was familiar with Raven, perhaps they were not so different as she had claimed.

Overhead the stars spun in a very unnatural way as she appeared to think over the proposed nickname. "Crys... Yes, you can call me that! I think I would like that a lot!"

The stars stopped their kaleidoscope dance above to settle back in like normal stars should, her lopsided smile bright and shiny as she looked over the rims of her glasses at him.

~

The rush was wonderful, the sort of thing that you usually only got from a perfect kill, the life of a person taken in their prime, with more energy than they knew what to do with... but it also had that slight taint to it that came with every kill, the nagging feeling that this was wrong, or at least that there was something not right about the energy.

Snacking was so much cleaner, energy, emotions and memories all without the nasty aftertaste of a soul that thought it had been murdered, humans had no concept of natural order. One animal ate another... that was the way it was supposed to work, and no matter how human she chose to look, Raven was always an animal deep down inside.

Okay, and avoiding any feelings of guilt was one of her prime directives these days, life was easier when one just snacked, and didn't have to listen to a lost sole whine about being murdered because it had been too weak to defend itself!

The moment she took in the flavor the voice became a little louder. A little stronger. Just a hair, nothing dominating, nothing able to overpower Raven's will, but definitely enough to press just barely beyond the fringes of a nag, into the smallest of pushes.

Sleep...Rest...Relax...

"I'm busy here..." The words were growled out as if she had heard that other voice in the room, and not just in her head.

She used the rush to force another inch of muscle and veins to grow on the silver skeletal arm, sweat beading on her brow as her own exhaustion crept back in faster than she would have thought....

1943Cthulhu Wish

Paradox: Maximos

Maximos was ever so silent, which made her worry even more so as she continued to wipe the blood off. His eyes seemed to hurt ever so much as he stared at her with his mismatched circles in his face.

He was sorry.

She wasn’t quite sure for what, but she knew he was sorry. In her own eyes she only could reflect one thing. Forgiveness. Whatever he had done, there had to be a reason for it. She believed that he was a good character; she knew this within the depths of her existence. He couldn’t have done something that bad.

-Thunk-

Something hit the floor, what she wasn’t entirely sure. She hadn’t been paying attention to that much. Madison looked down at his leg for a moment to try and see what exactly dropped. From the angle she was looking at it from, it appeared to be a dark case of some sort as though it were an oddly shaped briefcase.

Maximos Wrote:

No...

His hands found hers, not roughly, no strictly, not forcefully. His fingers moved to her wrists to slow and stop her, and then gently hold both of her hands in his fingertips as he looked her square in the eye and spoke.

Maximos had caught her attention as he moved his hand into hers. The two of them where staring at each other, this caused both Madison’s fluffy white ears to droop slightly to the side. His eyes were full of so much sadness, but at the same time something was lurking deeply inside of him that he needed to tell her.

Maximos Wrote:

...Madison...

His voice was solid, not broken now the weight of the words that followed was palpable, it flatted out the bumps in his speech and made every syllable undeniably clear. To expose her to the monstrousness of such a reality was a task that broke his heart, but he could not lie.

...Its not mine...not one drop.

There was alot of it. More than a person worth of it. None of it his. That sort of thing did not happen in a "fight" there were other darker terms used for that sort of occurrence. And to have Maximos implicated in that type of occurrence would without a doubt make him seen in another light. A darker light. If there was any light at all.

His eyes stood locked on hers. His face looked as if it was on the verge of a breakdown, but his eyes were intense and stared straight into those red pools of the rabbits until he was sure, absolutely sure any hint of denial in her was gone.

A sick feeling fell in her stomach, one that seemed rather familiar when bad news seemed to be introduced. His monstrosity had become her reality, as she understood the act that he must have performed. Madison’s eyes fell with a great deal of sadness as the thought processed through her mind.

How many could there be?

Were they innocent?

Why would he do something like that?

She had so many questions she wanted to ask, for she believed that he couldn’t have done this on purpose. There must have been an accident or something. But the way he held his body, it didn’t seem that the rabbit was getting the answers she was looking for.

Maximos Wrote:

And then his fingers slid off and let her wrists fall. Soon his eyes broke contact with her, dropping like loadstones to the ground, along with his arms. His shoulder drooped and defeated, he had let her down.

He finally had let go.

Collapsed.

Defeated.

Maximos seemed as though he were a small child and for once, Madison was required to become the responsible adult. She never wanted to be there, it was a position that she was not ready for. However, he needed someone to be there in his moment of need.

Maximos Wrote:

And for that he said.

...I'm sorry...

An apology.

Something that Madison knew that he was still capable of. She knew that she didn’t know him as well as many people did, but this was a sign for her to see what she knew was always there.

Lonesome stranger

With a crowd around you

I see who you are.

Madison moved closely towards him and placed her hand on his shoulder. She could feel his body tremble as this was his breaking moment. His entire reality was crashing around him. But she didn’t move around, she remained still and beside him.

You joke, they laugh

Til the show is over

Then you fall so hard

It was at that moment that Madison bent down in front of him so that she was at the same level as his. She lightly began to stroke his that that was uncovered by his hat. He didn’t want to look at her. He was ashamed. He was disgusted with himself. But she didn’t move, she continued to stroke his hair ever so slightly.

If you're needing

A soul-to-soul connection

I'll run to your side

“Max…” Her voice was still full as much concern as it had before hand. It was soft and gentle, and shockingly, it was full of forgiveness. As she stroked his black locks, she could feel more of the blood stain her fingers. But she didn’t mind, she already had a fair bit on her already.

“You didn’t mean it. I’m sure of it.” She sounded as though she was trying to reassure herself more than her trying to reassure him. Moving away from his hair, the rabbit used both of her hands to grab a hold of his own. She held them tightly as she ran her thumb lightly over the back of each of them. Her red eyes fell attempted to look into his face, trying to get a glimpse of him as best as she could.

“And I still like you, I really do. And I don’t want you to have to feel this way. I still want to be your friend, and you don’t have to go through this alone. You never have and you never will.” Madison’s voice didn’t break; she meant every word that she was speaking. She couldn’t bear losing another friend because of unfortunate circumstances; she had a hard time finding them as it was.

With her final smile, she wrapped her arms around him and gave him a tight hug. She didn’t care that the red substance was now going to cover her as well. Her hands lightly rubbed against his back as though to try and comfort him as best she could. She was here for him, and she wanted him to know that. Even some of her snow-white ears was beginning to also get stained, but that was not her concern, her concern was for him right now.

“I’m here for you Maximos, no matter what.” She whispered very quietly and continued to hold onto him, and she wasn't going to let go.

No matter what...

When you're lost in the dark

When you're out in the cold

When you're looking for something that resembles your soul

When the wind blows your house of cards

I'll be a home to your homeless heart…

1944themightyjello

TARADACTYLOXIMUS

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Now, this was a face that the original James would probably never do in public. But she was sure that this expression was something that would probably cause him deep down to die a little inside.

Izette had failed. 'Sarcastic joy' was actually one of James' favorite faces because it conveyed the message of "ha-HA ******** you" so very perfectly.

But that was neither here nor there.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

But now it was time for business, and she had a few questions about this. And so the ridiculousness had faded so she was able to get her business done.

“…So what exactly do I have to do?” This was a serious question, She wasn’t going to go out and try to kill Ryke like she had seen in the movies where this EXACT sort of circumstances always seemed to be a hefty price.

I need you to kill Zandra Ryke.

...was exactly what he was not going to tell her to do. Nothing at all even resembling it, even. What James had in store for Izette was far closer to a mission of mercy than of anything else. It wasn't a closely guarded secret around the HNG suite that she had gotten herself involved with one of their number and... what was it that she had said back then?

Zandra Ryke Wrote:

"I'm just a little pissed off with Colin right now. After all, its not every day someone you got it good for indirectly calls you a liar and a murderer and then storms off for a whole round and a week to "think" if he can "forgive" you for an accident."

"It's a simple thing, and nobody gets hurt," James said, starting on his explanation of the task. "I'd have done it myself if I were quite as 'talented' as you are..."

Leaning back in the chair, James grabbed a pack of cigarettes off of the dresser and pulled one out; flipping it over one finger and then extending out it to offer a smoke to the shifter who had almost finished hers already. They were his own, but he figured that with the way his chest was after the last round he shouldn't be smoking right now anyways.

"From the looks of it Ryke's been having some boy trouble lately with our friend Colin and it's getting her down. Apparently they had some fight over who killed who or whatever it was... not that important. This is where you come in.

"Dorothy, you're in a unique position to be helping out with this. Her man won't return her calls, and she's a depressed wreck. It's not just her problem, but it's a problem for your whole team if she's too bummed out to give it her all when she gets in the ring."

James shook the cigarette pack in his hand as he spoke, making emphasis on each point with a gesture originating at him, moving towards her, and then coming back in. The kind of hand-talking that lets people know that you really, truthfully, honestly care. After all, if Wimminz didn't advance then Ebris would never shut up.

"After all," he said, "if Wimminz doesn't advance Ebris will be very... disappointed."

With a smile, James continued.

"So I want you to cheer her up.

"I'll get you some of Colin's clothes, and you turn into him," the explanation continued, finally getting down to the gritty details of Izette's 'dirty deed'. "Give her something believable to bite on for a while... I dunno," he said, rolling his hand as he thought of something appropriate, "something like 'shut up, I forgive you'... Something nonspecific enough to get away with without knowing all the details, and leave yourself enough room to look like you're still a bit pissed so she won't bother questioning you on it. If she asks why, feed her a 'because I love you' or whatever seems right at the time."

The plan was beginning to shape up as James went on.

"Tell her you're not mad, kiss and make up, and give her something to keep her mind off of her man troubles... if you understand what I mean."

James gave Izzy a rather serious look, just trying to make sure that she understood what he meant... though to be certain.

"Kiss and make up. ALL THE WAY up.

"...that should keep her from asking too many questions. No sense in dragging unnecessary conversation into all of this, right?"

James was about to put the pack of cigarettes away, but then thought better of it. He tossed them onto the foot of the bed, near where Izette was sitting, and then sat back in his chair once again.

"Pay..." he said absently, staring at the ceiling for a moment, "...a thousand up front, a thousand if you can show me the look on her face afterward. How's that sound?"

1945Benjamin Nicolai

Tei Kae Wrote:

She glanced back. She'd already proven she could handle her own against him, even if it had taken some doing and injury on her part. "Oh, all right." Guess a shower and change of clothing would have to wait...again.

She liked to be clean, but she'd handled worse than this. Hell, most adventures she went on, she couldn't change her clothing for days at a time unless she got lucky.

"How about some cocoa?" Least she could do was offer him some cocoa. Besides, after today, she was in the mood for her favorite treat.

Cocoa, the chocolate nector that staves away the cold. He could never say no to that. So he'd step completely out the elevator, letting the door close and car go to places unknown.

"Sure, I'd love some hot cocoa. Do you have any whipped cream?"

Mmm....

Whipped cream, the white fluff that perfectly complimented the rich taste of cocoa. And of course whipped cream was good for other things as well.

1946Tei Kae

Socially, the Song mask could only carry Sam so far. She knew the right things to say most of the time. But carrying them off, usually failed for her. Hard. Case in point, her first adult crush she'd had a few years back. She was no where near the league of smoothness that man had been. And so she didn't even try. If she felt she could answer it, she did. Otherwise, a bit more of Sam versus Song came in.

"We might have some whip cream left over from the sundae's Vivi and I made in our girl's night out, but I usually prefer marshmallows." Honest, and direct. And without realizing it, as they neared her room, letting her guard down just a little.

1947Benjamin Nicolai

Not quite the response he was expecting, it lacked all that inuendo they'd been throwing around in all of their conversation to date. It threw him off for a bit, not that it was strange but rather unexpected. He'd forgotten that most people were direct most of the time. Ah well, it threw him off guard for a bit but that was all and he recovered rather quickly.

"Marshmallows are good too, I tend to eat them straight from the bag from time to time."

And as they reached the door, he'd reveal a bit of his formal upbringing. Once she had unlocked the door, he'd do the mannerly thing and hold it open with a bow and a flourish.

1948Tei Kae

Formal, she could deal with. She liked being direct. It was the games that came from the formal that she wasn't fond of. She liked to have a set of rules to follow for behavior. It was when things became jumbled, that they became...well, jumbled.

But with him holding the door for her when they arrived at Team Nirvana's room, things started to fall back in place. Hopefully, the cocoa machine would cooperate.

She motioned for him to sit down on the couch in the main area of the room, while she went to the little kitchenette, and got the cocoa started. For once, it actually behaved. Rayner must have worked his magic last time, after all.

"So when you're not fighting, do you design clothing professionally?" Polite small talk, but she was also actually interested as well.

1949Benjamin Nicolai

And he'd take the offer with a quick "Thanks" as he eased down into the sofa making himself comfortable but not too comfortable. He leaned back, arms wide spread as he let his head sink into the back of the couch and his feet sink into the floor. But he did not lay down or put his feet up, he needed to keep a certain level of respect in such circumstances.

It was in this relaxed state that he answered her question, a smooth stream of words just flowing from his mouth.

"Yes and no. All of my designs are made for me, so in that sense its more a personal thing. But I do sell off some of my old designs and have from time to time designed some clothing for other lines. But nothing too big."

1950Tei Kae

"Sounds exciting.", she teased, as she flicked the spout to open the cocoa machine up to get at it's delicious liquid insides. She poured two mugs, and reached into the mini fridge to grab the whipped cream for one, making a large dallop on top and then putting some mini marshmallows on top of her own.

Carrying them back into the main area, she offered him his before slipping off her shoes, and curling her feet under her as she sat on the couch. "So what kind of clothing do you design?"

1951Cthulhu Wish

If I had a Pear, I would Paradox it!

themightyjello Wrote:

"It's a simple thing, and nobody gets hurt," James said, starting on his explanation of the task. "I'd have done it myself if I were quite as 'talented' as you are..."

Leaning back in the chair, James grabbed a pack of cigarettes off of the dresser and pulled one out; flipping it over one finger and then extending out it to offer a smoke to the shifter who had almost finished hers already. They were his own, but he figured that with the way his chest was after the last round he shouldn't be smoking right now anyways.

"From the looks of it Ryke's been having some boy trouble lately with our friend Colin and it's getting her down. Apparently they had some fight over who killed who or whatever it was... not that important. This is where you come in.

"Dorothy, you're in a unique position to be helping out with this. Her man won't return her calls, and she's a depressed wreck. It's not just her problem, but it's a problem for your whole team if she's too bummed out to give it her all when she gets in the ring."

James shook the cigarette pack in his hand as he spoke, making emphasis on each point with a gesture originating at him, moving towards her, and then coming back in. The kind of hand-talking that lets people know that you really, truthfully, honestly care. After all, if Wimminz didn't advance then Ebris would never shut up.

"After all," he said, "if Wimminz doesn't advance Ebris will be very... disappointed."

With a smile, James continued.

"So I want you to cheer her up.

"I'll get you some of Colin's clothes, and you turn into him," the explanation continued, finally getting down to the gritty details of Izette's 'dirty deed'. "Give her something believable to bite on for a while... I dunno," he said, rolling his hand as he thought of something appropriate, "something like 'shut up, I forgive you'... Something nonspecific enough to get away with without knowing all the details, and leave yourself enough room to look like you're still a bit pissed so she won't bother questioning you on it. If she asks why, feed her a 'because I love you' or whatever seems right at the time."

The plan was beginning to shape up as James went on.

"Tell her you're not mad, kiss and make up, and give her something to keep her mind off of her man troubles... if you understand what I mean."

James gave Izzy a rather serious look, just trying to make sure that she understood what he meant... though to be certain.

"Kiss and make up. ALL THE WAY up.

"...that should keep her from asking too many questions. No sense in dragging unnecessary conversation into all of this, right?"

James was about to put the pack of cigarettes away, but then thought better of it. He tossed them onto the foot of the bed, near where Izette was sitting, and then sat back in his chair once again.

"Pay..." he said absently, staring at the ceiling for a moment, "...a thousand up front, a thousand if you can show me the look on her face afterward. How's that sound?"

Izette remained silent as he made his proposition he was making. There was a lot of things that he had to say. And she was willing to listen, afterall, he had offered her one of his smokes.

Zandra.

Colin.

The team.

Ebris.

It seemed that the whole gang was there.

But for some reason, this was really not sitting well with her in her stomach. Everyone was going to be okay, and it was going to be a good end for everyone. Zandy would be happy and forgive Colin, The team would be happy because they wouldn’t have to deal with an angry/depressed Zandra anymore, which would help them, excel in the tournament, and Ebris would be happy because he’d be able to fight them.

Izette had to thinkover this one.

It seemed like a good idea on every end, plus she was going to be able to receive some CASH MONEY for her own personal needs. And as everyone knew, she always needing money.

With a drag of the new cigarette that James had provided her, Izette came to a decision.

“Well, if it’s gonna make Zandy happy. I’ll do it.” She smiled happily as she believed she was going to be doing the team a favor. And she had no idea of the hidden intentions that were behind this dirty deed.

“However, I’m going to need to see him in order to do the shift.” That was the minor detail that she was plagued with. She was required to see the individual in order to make this work. But she was positive with the two of them sneaking around, they would be able to do this very easily.

Or at least that’s what she hoped.

1952Supreme Jerk Commander

Feel da rhythm, feel da rhyme!

Cue the Wavy lines: It’s FLASHBACK TIME!

Ahkynia : IGT - 15:38 AR 413.12.11

“Shut the hell up Simms, you don’t know the full story!” Dash’s voice reverberated throughout the cramped passenger compartment of the Class 7 Imperial Dropship. It was a stern attempt to impose his authority over the twenty some odd men who made up Lorenzo Company, Lieutenant Simms especially.

“That’s entirely the point, Deuce! I want you to enlighten us.” A man not much older than Dash responded. The faded black insignia on his right shoulder pad identified him, as a 1st Lieutenant of the Imperial Planetary Strike Force (IPSF). His hair was sandy, short, and rough and his features rugged. He had a pair of dark grey eyes through which he had seen enough horror to span three lifetimes. Hell, the same could be said for all of Lorenzo company, but at the moment they were like tigers at play, deceptive in their childlike demeanor. They were meticulously trained killing machines. They were soldiers of the SPecial Expeditionary Assault Recon team (SPEAR).

Amongst the Empire’s Soldiers, SPEAR were its finest. As it stood, troopers of the IPSF were already a notch above the standard grunt soldiers, leading the way when projection of force was needed. SPEAR consisted of their elite. It is rumored that they are first in and last out, but that’s subject to speculation. You only saw them coming if they wanted you to. The organization was so prestigious, that barring the Imperial family, only a Crimson Blade could command them.

And a Crimson Blade is exactly what Dash was. The forceful extension of the Emperor’s will. Mostly they consisted of Meta humans, each overly skilled in some aspect of combat and military command, the typical “hero class” if you will. When one of these guys came rolling around, then it was guaranteed that some serious dealings were to be had. Dash was an Officer 2nd Class, hence the nickname “Deuce”. Of course no regular soldier would ever call someone of his position by that name, but the men and women of Lorenzo Company were like family.

Each of them wore armored suits constructed of lightweight yet extremely durable alloys. They were a dull tan color, but possessed the ability to adapt to the surrounding conditions in order to provide camouflage if necessary. Many of the soldiers wore helmets that covered their entire head and sealed the suit in a closed environment. They all possessed a weapon of varying size and role, either in a rack above their seat or held in their hands.

Dash’s armor was slightly different. It was a little bulkier than the others and appeared to house some extra gadgets and components. There was also no rank insignia visible anywhere; just a red sword printed dead center of the chest plate.

“Yeah Deuce, what exactly do you do when you go on one of your “vacations" to Gaia? Isn’t it one of those ******** initiate worlds?”[/blue] Another soldier asked, this one a sergeant.

[color=red]“Haha yeah! That place has elves, demons, lava monsters, and all kinds of crazy s**t! You gotta be one bad mofo to train up there.” Simms added with a chuckle.

“Look, what I do on Gaia is my own business. Why the hell do you guys care? I’m not all in your Kool-Mix when you assholes go on leave.” Dash said shooting a glare towards the speaking soldiers. The man wasn’t annoyed as much as he was curious of his men’s motives.

“We just want to know how it is, Deuce!”

“How what is?”

“The Demon Poon! Is it epic?”

“DAMMIT SIMS!”

“It’s gotta be good if he ain’t willing to share!”

“Should be, they got horns and s**t don’t they? Something nice to hold-“

A feminine, automated voice booming over the interior speakers ended the conversation.

“ATTENTION: ETA TO LANDING ZONE ONE-HUNDRED TWENTY SECONDS!”

The lights within the bay shifted from a cool blue to red, bringing the mood down with it.

It was go time.

[1/5]

1953Benjamin Nicolai

"Thanks."

He took the hot mug into his hands, the warmth shooting right through him as he made room for her on the couch. He turned to face her and took a big swig, getting a nice creamy moustache in the process. As he savored the feeling of hot cocoa travelling down his throat, he continued.

"I do alot of retro causual designs which consist of mostly imitation colored denim, leather and cotton in various shapes and designs. Breathable, light and above all fire retardent because these imitation fabrics are all nomex in many shapes and forms to give off the appearance of those fabrics. These clothes are for me after all, and regular fabrics tend to burn up when I get too excited."

He took another long sip. This was some damn good cocoa.

1954Tei Kae

She couldn't help but giggle at the mustache. Reaching over, she took her finger and pulled it from his upper lip, and offered it to him to eat off her finger. A little bit familiar? Yeah. But the guy had kissed her several times, and placed her in compromising positions, so she doubted a little bit of personal space invasion would be horrific.

"Forgot some."

1955Supreme Jerk Commander

“Alright scrubs, put your mean-faces on! It’s business time! I won’t bullshit you, we’re in it deep. Where we’re going is hotter than any hell, colder than any vacuum, and darker than any void. And you know what? We’ll march on through, guns blazing with a big a** smirk on our face because-“ Dash paused and the troops sounded off with:

“WE LIVE FOR THIS s**t!”

“DAMN RIGHT! ‘CUZ WHO ARE WE?”

“SPEAR!”

“WHAT?

“SPEAR!”

“WHO?”

“SPEAR!”

“Not long ago, light-years separated us. We were scattered across the galaxy, divided, scattered, and weak! Look at us now! We stand as one! Today, the good men and women of the U.N.O.C. declare in a single voice: “WE ARE HERE”! And you know what they say: when UNOC…”

Given the cue, every single soldier pulled the various charging levers on their weapons creating a symphony of chambered rounds, whirring generators, and charging batteries as they all cried out in unison:

“WE ANSWER!”

“Beautiful. Absolutely beautiful, like me!” With that, Dash snapped on his helmet. Personally he hated that terrible pun, but it did wonders for morale.

A buzzer sounded and the ship shuddered violently as it decelerated. With a hiss, the harnesses holding Lorenzo Company in place unlocked. The massive locks sealing the rear door popped out of place and powerful hydraulics started to pry them apart.

[2/5]

1956Benjamin Nicolai

Benjamin had a free space policy, for the ladies atleast. Theere was no need to worrry about any sort of invasion bothering him, infact it was welcome in this case. He couldn't help but chuckle as she cleaned up after him, and he would delicately lick off the extra cream.

But why should he be the only one being fed? As a man, no, as a gentlemen he couldn't let that happen. So he'd scoop some of the whipped cream off he top and offer it to her on his own finger. But instead of sticking it out as she did, he held it a little closer to his face and ushered her closer with a little come hither motion.

1957Tei Kae

Song was tired. Well, more than. An exhausting but exhilarating fight, then a long assed stay in the hospital. Hell, she hadn't even had a chance to get out of her armor yet. And that'd led to one big argument with the doctor because she didn't want to get out of the armor, just to get back into it again. Though, she supposed she could have just gotten out of it and stayed out of it, but her brain wasn't firing on all capacities at the time.

But it was the fact that Song was tired that had her leaning forward, her pink tongue darting out to lick her lips before she opened them wider to wrap it around his finger to grab the cream.

1958Benjamin Nicolai

Tongue twirking and finger swalllowing had an "Oooh" effect on Benjamin. It was an occurance that consisted of him being taken aback as his both froze in a "O" and shallow breeze came out his mouth. It was the kinda thing that made you wanna do whatever you just did again.

"Mmm..."

So he did. He used the other hand to get an even bigger clump on his finger and brought it even closer to his mouth.

1959Tei Kae

She finished the licking of the cream off his finger and had started to sit back when he did it again. It was a good thing her mask did a great job of hiding her blush pretty well. Oh well, what could it hurt?

With a grin on her face, she leaned forward again, this time all but on her hands and knees as she leaned forward taking the entire length of his finger in her mouth, and swirling her tongue around to get all the cream off before closing her lips and sliding the flesh along his finger before pulling away with a smirk.

"Yummy..."

1960Vicarious Diction

TIME PARADOX

After round 2

Lucky for the p***k with the nosy attitude that Colin nither had the time nor care to deal with some prat like him. He'd fake a smirk, rather effectively too, and nod at the femme.

What can I say? We know what we like.

Colin reached down and grabbed her, rather roughly, and lifted her to her feet. Compulsively, he glanced over at her and muttered a sorry. He felt like it was something he should do, and then began to push her down the hall.

Which way t'the room?

Just the thing he needed to say to both solidify the farse and to get the information he wanted. Colin would let go of her after a few feet and let her take the lead, shouldering his duffel as he took a deep breath.

This was going to be a long, difficult talk if the start was any indication to how the rest of it would go.

EDIT

Door opened before them, Colin turned looked down at the femme and nudged her forward. He wanted so bloody answers, so she'd better get to gobbing. He also didn't want to be the first into the room. A slight paranoia of his.

TIME PARADOX

After round 3

Code: Roof? I guess?

He silently exited the stairwell, her form already outlined before him. He'd cleaned up for the first time in a week or so, so he didn't smell like stale blood and sweat anymore. He wore a wife beater, his arms thankful for the lack of fabric clinging to them anymore. Ink peaked out from behind the fabric, a little here and there, hinting at what Ryke had seen before, almost teasing her imagination with their appearance. His acid-washed jeans were still stained with blood, a little patch of the hem burnt to a nasty brown, and his shoes weren't much better. He'd need to grab a new pair before the round.

Oi.

His voice was soft and almost emotionless.

1961Tei Kae

The sorry caught her off guard. He'd been so rude lately that she'd started to think that Thomas...err..Toumas had been off his rocker. Without a thought, she moved into the room, and glanced around.

"Want something to eat or drink?" Suddenly, her track of thought had gone from her own comfort to his.

...this was problematic. But she didn't rescind the offer. She couldn't if she wanted to. It wasn't her being hostess like, it was just more important that he was comfortable if she could do so. This was going to be a long day.

1962Benjamin Nicolai

DAMN!

DAMN!!!!

DAMN!!!!!!!

Girl knew how to use that tongue! If only that was his other finger.....

Unfortunately such a thing wouldn't be within the ToS so we'll leave such an event to the imaginations of all those perverts watching at home.

No instead, Benjamin would just watch her work her magic and catch her on the way up. His eyes would lock with hers and as she raised her mouth his finger, he move his closer to her smirking one.

1963Tei Kae

She continued smirking at him as she leaned back, and propped herself against the back of the couch. But she couldn't resist any longer, and her mouth began stretching into a yawn that she placed her hand against. And once that was done, rubbed at her eyes in an almost child like way.

And in the process, one of her contacts popped out, and sat along the bridge of her nose, revealing that her eyes were actually a bright crystalline green underneath the blue contact. But that meant she was distracted at he locked eyes with hers, leaving her with a bit of the deer in the headlights looks as he leaned in.

1964Benjamin Nicolai

Closer, closer, closer....

They seemed to drift in slow motion, their heads moving closer and closer together until....

FWOOOSH!

The metaphorical fireworks lit as they lips touched for the first time in a private setting.

His tongue searching for something that hers was hidding and his hands wrapping around her in a warm embrace.

CUE CURTAIN CALL

1965Sins of an Angel

Quote: Oi.

"Hey." An equally short greeting in response, Ryke didn't know what else to say besides that.

She'd heard his feet shuffling in the gravel and whatever else lined the rooftops long before she heard his oh too familiar greeting. It wasn't enough to distinguish his feelings over the situation one way or another, but it wasn't flat out cold.

A good sign.

Speaking of cold, it was pretty chilly outside this evening and she noted his lack of, well, lack of much clothing aside from the likely thin fabric of his shirt and just jeans and for a moment she contemplated passing him the jacket.

It was his after all.

Ryke slipped the bomber off of her shoulders somewhat, letting hang half off and turned a glance in his direction once he came to a stop in front of her. With her arms she motioned at him, in an offer. It was chilly but it wasn't freezing and partially cause she felt guilty. "It's still yours ya know." And that guilt was written all over her face, along with a giant web of other emotions he could likely see and read like an open book.

So, how would they kick off this little discussion? She had come up here with a game plan all ready and rearing to go but now that seemed to be difficult to do. Honestly, she was now reconsidering the idea of coming right out and asking him questions for fear of causing him to change his mind for the worst because it was too early to form a proper decision. That was if his answer played in her favor at all to begin with and assuming was never a good idea.

Frowning, slightly, Ryke mulled it over in her mind a little bit before acting on impulse.

"C'mon let's just go sit." He could very well say no, but she turned and trudged the few extra feet over to the side of the exit, and just took a seat right there on the ground leaning up against the brick wall as casually as she could manage.

At least, they weren't stuck in the hallway again. Up here they had the open sky, which, much to her pleasure was free from clouds or smog tonight leaving a clear star dotted picture to stare up at when she needed to relax and settle her nerves.

1966Tei Kae

Whoa!

Whoa!

Whoa!!!

Song was flat out shocked. Sure, she'd been flirting, but...whoa! Unfortunately, her hands had moved back to her lap as he'd come forward so it was a bit hard for an instant reaction. So their lips met, and she admitted there was definitely a spark there.

After a long moment, her hands went up, and pushed against his chest, hoping he'd get the hint. It wasn't that she wasn't flattered.

"Whoa there..." Her voice was a little husky and breathless. Really, he was a nice kisser. But the Sam persona was too strong. There was only so far she could carry Song when her heart was involved elsewhere.

1967Benjamin Nicolai

CANCEL THAT CURTAIN CALL

He got the hint, a little constant pressure on his chest causing him to momentarily back off and think things over. Had he gone to fast? Had he overstepped bounds? He really couldn't tell.

Things like this didn't happen often, especially not when girls sucked on his fingers like she was just doing. He was...he was...shot down down like a flock of geese in Duck Hunt.

For now.

"Hmm?"

The expression on his face was of confusion, because he truly was confused.

"I was just trying to get some of that whipped cream back..."

1968Tei Kae

Now she felt bad. She'd never had to shoot down someone before. Especially not someone she actually liked. Even if she wasn't sure if it was any kind of like, like.

"God, I feel like I'm back in high school. Awkward and confused." She was glad for the breather and began rubbing the bridge of her nose with her forefinger, eventually finding the contact, and rubbing it between her fingers until it dried up enough to crumble. She had an entire pack, so it was no big deal.

"It's just...." Oh god, she was going to sound like something out of a soap opera and she already regretted it.

"...there's another guy." Got that part out, might as well get the rest out. "We're not together but..." a little helpless motion, why did everything have to be so complicated.

"I don't feel right getting involved with more than one person at a time..."

1969Benjamin Nicolai

Head turning...

Eyebrows popping...

Confusion levels rising...

He was not quite getting the conflict. He understood vows and commitments. But if you're not with someone, then you are just good friends.

"If you're not together...how are you involved?"

"How does that impact what we have here? What we feel now?"

1970Tei Kae

She slumped, her fisted hand digging into her cheek as the weight of her head pressed down upon it.

"We decided to just...."She blushed so brightly that even her mask couldn't hide it, finally, she finished her statement with a whisper. "..friends with benefits." She'd agreed with it, so it wasn't like it was one sided. She hadn't wanted to drag him into her life drama, so it suited her.

"But I'm not the type of person to just flit from person to person." She hoped that helped, but most likely, it wouldn't. It really sucked, since she did like him. At least so far, but then again, they didn't know each other that well. She just wasn't the promiscuous type.

1971Benjamin Nicolai

That...that was a concept he understood.

"I see."

He was reluctant to, but he backed away rolling over to the other side of the couch.

He didn't say anything else, he didn't make a move to leave, he just sat there.

It wasn't that he didn't know what to say or do, it was just that...

...

Blue balls hurt almost as much as nutshots. So he'd need some time to recover.

1972Tei Kae

She scooted closer, not realizing what her presence could affect. "I really do like you, but...I don't know you that well." The tone she took said that she wouldn't mind getting to know him better. But it seemed that Miss Song wasn't going to be an easy score.

Gently, she placed one hand on top of his. "I'm sorry." Sounding much more like an honest, sweet young woman rather than the flirty sex pot of earlier times.

1973Benjamin Nicolai

Creeeeeeak....

That was the sound a metaphorical door being nudged open.

And he would take the good sense to open said door.

He turned to face her, and took up the mug with his free hand. He took a big swig as he looked at her thoughtfully over the rim, saying nothing. A moment passed, or maybe two as he dragged out that swig.

"What do you want to know?"

1974themightyjello

On the first day of Xmas my true love gave to me... a partridge in a PARADOX.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“However, I’m going to need to see him in order to do the shift.” That was the minor detail that she was plagued with. She was required to see the individual in order to make this work. But she was positive with the two of them sneaking around, they would be able to do this very easily.

Or at least that’s what she hoped.

"I thought you might say something like that," James said in reply... a little disappointed that it was going to be harder than it had to be but quick enough to respond to their little derailing because it was something he had thought about a few minutes earlier. After all, even a true artist can't replicate a painting without ever having seen it.

James leaned over to the side, grabbing the handle of the dresser and pulling out the top drawer. His hand dug inside for a moment as he rustled around with clattering objects but a moment later pulled out a VHS tape.

"Will something like this work?" he asked.

1975Tei Kae

She smiled then, relieved.

Leaning back against the couch, she finally took a sip of her own cocoa and studied him over the rim of her mug. Where to start...

"Why are you here?" regretting the words the instant after they were out. That could lead him to asking the same question of her. And that would not be good. But it was out there, and not really easy to take back.

1976Cthulhu Wish

I HAVE THE TIME PARAOX!

Izette looked a little concerned once James pulled out a video tape; it was ancient technology considering that everyone seemed to have moved to DVDs. The only thing that they were used for now a days were for video taping things, and if she knew Colin. This video tape was most likely not going to be very clean. In fact, she was pretty sure that it was porno of some sorts.

Ew.

“…It’ll work.” She responded with a bit of a delay, after all when Izette was a small child she used to shift infront of the television as the variety of characters would come on. Mimicking them in all of their in all of their glory. Her favorite was always a blue furry monster on a hit television show known as Poppyseed Street. Man, she missed that show.

Izette reached for the VHS tape in order to try to put it in, but she almost stumbled right off the bed. Apperently their conversation didn’t quite cause the alcohol that was pulsing through her hadn’t faded yet.

Damn, so close and yet so far.

“So when do you wanna do this, right now? “ Izette flipped herself upside down and hung herself on the edge of the bed. She wasn’t exactly in the state to be putting on a show. Hell, she couldn’t even walk all too great. She giggled slightly and took another drag of her cigarette; well, at least she was having fun.

1977Benjamin Nicolai

Whoo, easy question. Or was it?

"Why am I here?"

Because I want to be.

Because you invited me in.

Because I enjoyed our previous interactions.

Because I....

"Because I...

...feel a connection, something drawing me closer and closer to you."

And that was the honest to god truth.

1978Tei Kae

She blinked a few times. That wasn't what she'd meant at all, but it was so nice of an answer, she was a bit stumped on how to respond.

"Well, I meant more like here at HoH...." she clarified, feeling like her cheeks were blushing again, even though they were not. But she admitted that she felt a little of the same, which only led to more confusion on her part. Was she so fickle that she could like two gentlemen at the same time? Her grandmother would have a field day with that.

"...but I also agree with you."

1979I Am Doctor Insano

Code: Don't be a fool! Wrap that tool!

1980themightyjello

James stepped up to catch her when she almost rolled off of the bed, but found it unnecessary to do so. Instead he grabbed the tape out of her hand when she whiffed on the VCR, and threw the tape in himself. Reaching across to the television he hit the power and, since it was already set to the necessary channel, the contents of the video played out on the screen.

It was ESPN, covering Colin's fight with God Caliber's Griff Morivan.

...what were you expecting?

"This good enough?" James asked one more time, for confirmation.

He'd get it, no doubt. She'd already agreed that it would be fine without seeing the tape at all. She must have had some confidence in her ability to mimic without having to use the real thing.

DC Wrote:

“So when do you wanna do this, right now? “

"Sober up," he answered.

She was no good this plastered, when she couldn't even walk. It'd be another matter if Ryke had been going drink for drink with the shifter but James knew well enough that Zandra was in a reasonable frame of mind and would likely be able to pick out the differences in a drunken copy compared to the real thing. There was still time... after all, it was only the night after round 2 had ended.

"So," James said with a chuckle as he flopped back into the chair, reclining to an extent hitherto unheard of in the realm of mortal men. "...what do we do while we wait?"

1981Cthulhu Wish

Phew.

She seemed relieved once watching the fight between the two men go on. Izette happily watched the television set as she had the cigarette hang in the corner on her mouth. She puffed it very happily as she continued to watch.

Our Favourite Dessert Wrote:

"So," James said with a chuckle as he flopped back into the chair, reclining to an extent hitherto unheard of in the realm of mortal men. "...what do we do while we wait?"

“I dunno! Got any bread?” Bread was the miracle cure for sobering up, along wth water. And she didn’t have either in hand at the moment. Smiling, Izette pulled her body up from the floor and decided to watch the fight on the bed.

Unlike the normal spectator, Izette wasn’t watching the fight in its entirity. She was watching Colin and his moves, his gestures, and the way he spoke. If she was going to do this, she needed to do it right.

“You got any bright ideas, Jay Jay?”

1982Benjamin Nicolai

"Oh..."

Damn, making a man blush. What was this woman doing to him.

Why was he at HoH? Truthfully he couldn't really remeber specifics. It was so long ago that he had agreed to this that things had gotten fuzzy. But he remebered to keep going and give it his all.

"I'm here for a friend. To help a friend achieve his dream. For no other reason than to support James and my love of fighting."

He hoped that situated his curiosity, because there wasn't much else he could vividly recall.

"And you? What brings you here?"

He phone vibrated to let him know a text was coming in. He left it where it was, they were having a moment.

1983I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff knew things were about to get hot and heavy for young Benjamin, and being the good friend he was, he knew he had to help the lad in any way he could. So, he did what ANY good friend would do in a time like this.

Text messaging.

Incidentally, due to the business plan that Griff was signed up for, each of the individual texts would have a 1.49$ routing fee to the recipient.

]=[

Code: 1) Cover your stump before you hump 2) Before you attack her, wrap your whacker 3) Don't be silly, protect your Willie 4) When in doubt, shroud you spout 5) Don't be a loner, cover your boner 6) You can't go wrong, if you shield your dong 7) If your not going to sack it, go home and whack it 8) If you think she's spunky, cover your monkey 9) It will be sweeter if you wrap your peter 10) If you slip between her thighs, condomize 11) She won't get sick if you wrap your dk 12) If you go into heat, package your meat 13) While you're undressing Venus, dress up your p*s 14) When you take off her pants and blouse, suit up your mouse 15) Especially in December, gift wrap your member 16) Never ever deck her, with an unwrapped pecker 17) Don't be a fool, vulcanize your tool 18) The right selection, is to protect your erection 19) Wrap it in foil, before you check her oil 20) A crank with armor, will never harm her 21) If you really love her, wear a cover 22) Don't make a mistake, cover your snake 23) Sex is cleaner with a packaged wiener 24) If you can't shield your rocket, leave it in your pocket 25) No glove, no love 26) If you think she'll sigh, cover old one eye 27) Even If she's eager, protect her beaver 28) No one likes a horse's a, protect yourself at climax 29) Shield her from the hunt until you shoot her in the ct 30) Avoid a frown, contain your clown 31) Harness the pygmy man before entering the bearded clam 32) Constrain the little head before you stick it in the shed 33) Put a condom on your dink before you dart it in her sink 34) The weasel you must surround before you please her on the ground 35) Cloak the joker before you poke her 36) Encase that torch before you paint her porch 37) Cape your throbber before you bob her 38) After detection, sheath your erection 39) Before you penetrate, hide your magistrate 40) Don't surprise her, plug your Geyser 41) Cover that lumber before you pump her 42) Protect her wrinkle before you sprinkle 43) She won't bristle if you wrap your whistle 44) House your noodle, then release your strudel 45) Put your dog in the pound and make her yelp like a hound 46) Shelter your jerky, then nab that turkey 47) Cage that snake, then shake and bake 48) Cover your peter, it will be much neater 49) Coat that Labrador, then allow him to explore 50) It's always funky to cage your monkey 51) It won't be funny with a coatless dummy 52) It won't be fun with an unwrapped thumb 53) It's not much money to catch your honey 54) Don't be a fool, cover your tool 55) Hood that match, then scratch that thatch 56) Stitch that switch, then itch her niche 57) Wrap that tool to catch the drool 58) It ain't no jibe to protect her hive 59) Contain that sputum before you use him 60) Restrain your log, then plow her bog 61) Glove your pecker before you check her 62) Coat that slimmer before you prime her 63) Condomize then womanize 64) Cover old pete, then grind her meat 65) Guard your peter before you meet her 66) Check your list before you tryst 67) Wrap your bate before you mate 68) Can your worm before you squirm 69) Cover your pipe you dumb a wipe 70) Contain your lizard, then tickle her gizzard 71) Bag the mole, then do her hole 72) Cuff your carrot before you share it 73) Jail your number, then call the plumber 74) Cover your vein, then drive her insane 75) Wrap that pickle, then slip her a tickle 76) Protect your dink, then fluff her mink 77) Restrain your lantern, then stick it in her cavern 78) Hide ole harry, then take her cherry 79) Wrap that spout, then bore her out 80) Conceal your train, don't cause her pain 81) Guard your bridge, then do her ridge 82) Shroud your trout, then make her shout 83) To make her squat like a turkey, cover your Jerky 84) Box your blister, then poke her in the whiskers 85) Wrap your spout to catch the trout 86) Plug your funnel, then enter the tunnel 87) Cover your steamer before you ream her 88) Protect that fish, then dip it in the dish 89) Contain that bass for a swim in her glass 90) Be sure to wear it to feed her ferret 91) Clothe the boner before you hone her 92) Got no protection? Can't use your erection! 93) Cork your pump or you don't hump 94) No unwrapped stags get between her legs 95) Dress that erection to make a deflection 96) Contain that shanker before you spank her 97) Cap that seeder before you breed her 98) Stop the stream before you cream 99) Secure that ladder, then drain your bladder 100) Protect your screw to catch that glue 101) Package your meat for a real neat treat 102) Holster your gun, then shooting's more fun 103) Canvas that trailer before you nail her 104) Garage the tractor, then attack her 105) Net that grass hopper before you pop her 106) Sock that wanger before you bang her 107) Pen that rooster, she'll be much looser 108) Trim your hardwood, then do her real good 109) Garnish your oak, then give her a poke 110) Pouch your associate, then go fornicate 111) Smother your affiliate before you ejaculate 112) Confine your fascinate before it regurgitates 113) Catch that goat before it bloats 114) Ensnare that barbarian, then do her abdomen 115) Restrain your hammer, then wam bam her 116) Prune that stalk, then make her squawk 117) Wrap that rod, then please her bod 118) Sheath that knife, she ain't your wife 119) House that bottle, then mash her throttle 120) Sash that hash, then thrash that gash 121) Cover your diddle, then fiddle her middle 122) Can your knob, then throb her swab 123) Contain old Doug, then clean her rug 124) Cover your limb before you swim 125) Retain your bailer, then impail her 126) Rope your dope, then make some soap 127) Net your salamander, then make salad in her 128) Cap your flapper, then sniff her snapper 129) Wrap that Steed, then trample her weeds 130) Hat that chef, then scramble her cleft 131) Cover your stone before you bone 132) House your hose, then curl her toes 133) Saddle your p*s, then straddle her mean a 134) Blanket your twitch, then hump that b*h 135) Shield your rocks, then pound her box 136) Cover old sly, then do her dry 137) Wrap your rail, then fill her pail 138) Glove your chimney before you come in me 139) If your nude, tube your dude 140) Cloak your hitter, then go split her 141) Wrap your nipper before you dip her 142) Can your spam, then bam that ma'am 143) Corral your ram, then slice her ham 144) Sheath your sliver, then jab her liver 145) Twist your wick, then stick that p*k 146) Cover old Bart, then dart her tart 147) Shed old spot, then do her slot 148) Drawer your pip, then split her lips 149) Contain that leach, then mash her peach 150) Bag your elm, then take the helm 151) Constrain your gem to catch the flem 152) Catch that head cheese, or I won't spread these 153) Constrain that agate you ain't no f***t 154) Survey your land, then plant her stand 155) Before you drive her, protect that diver 156) Sack that slimy smelt, then tan her beaver pelt 157) Wrap that stiffer, then let him sniff her 158) Cover you post, then slice her roast. 159) Blanket old juicy, then plug old loosey 160) Balloon your baboon, the moon tune her poon 161) Contain that viper before you pipe her 162) Wrap your whopper, then go bop her

1984themightyjello

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“I dunno! Got any bread?”

"Hold on a sec," was his reply to that as he pushed himself up to his feet and headed out the door into the giant refrigerator HNG suite commons area, where Katie had left all those carts of food sitting there when she went off to go chimera hunting.

He wasn't even gone a minute before he rolled back in a hotel cart with a few chilled plates of various things and a basket of breadsticks triumphantly on top. He would have grabbed a cake or something but apparently there were none to be found (no thanks to KB and his cake-cart catastrophe).

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“You got any bright ideas, Jay Jay?”

"Nothing other than what you'd normally expect from two people who've had too much to drink."

1985Tei Kae

At his blush, she lifted a finger, brushing it against his cheek. It was cute, seeing a guy blush like that. But she pulled her hand away, placing it on her lap. And then he asked the question she knew was coming since she'd asked her version of it. She'd almost rather dwell on his answer, but he deserved an answer.

"I'm here to help an innocent and I'll see it through even if it kills me." Her voice sounded so determined that it was hard to imagine her failing unless it was indeed her death that stopped her.

1986Benjamin Nicolai

Determination. Conviction. Dedication.

This innocent was obviously very important, even more important than an innocent would normally be. If such a thing was possible.

Would it be overstepping bounds to inquire further? Nah, it was story time after all. But she did sound a bit reluctant to answer this time. Well no way to know but to ask.

"Who is this 'innocent' and why is it so important that you specifically save them?"

1987Cthulhu Wish

James had disappeared for a little bit, and Izette continued to watch the screen. She looked a bit like a zombie, but she was busy concentrating on the screen.

Oh would you look at that, someone lost an arm!

She had a twisted grin on her face as she watched the fight blaze on in all of its glory. Oh mayn, how she LOOOOOOOVED gorey fights, blood always made it five times better. Blood and causing limbs to come off your opponents, that was her idea game of fun.

OH! FOOD TIME!

“Toss me a bread stick will ya’?” Now the real question would be if she managed to catch it. She raised her eyebrow to notice the rather large hotel cart that he had and shrugged. Sure, their room didn’t have one but she was too busy focusing on the way Colin was moving about.

themightyjello Wrote:

"Nothing other than what you'd normally expect from two people who've had too much to drink."

“Tiddly winks?” She looked at him rather cluelessly; she wasn’t a very bright individual most of the time. But she really, she wasn’t wanting to look at the other option. Either that or it was going to be mass damages.

OH! LOOK AT THAT BLOOD!

Izette grinned and clapped ever so happily at the sight.

Yay blood.

1988themightyjello

"Don't have none," was his ungrammatical response as he huffed a breadstick in her direction at the woman's behest. There were a few handfuls of change scattered on various surfaces across the room but those hardly made good tiddlying material because they wouldn't fly right.

1989Tei Kae

Benjamin Nicolai Wrote:

Determination. Conviction. Dedication.

This innocent was obviously very important, even more important than an innocent would normally be. If such a thing was possible.

Would it be overstepping bounds to inquire further? Nah, it was story time after all. But she did sound a bit reluctant to answer this time. Well no way to know but to ask.

"Who is this 'innocent' and why is it so important that you specifically save them?"

She glanced around the room. She couldn't risk it. Lord only knew what things the doctor had devised to spy on her. But she could at least give him something.

"I don't have to save her specifically, but it's my burden to bear."

1990Benjamin Nicolai

Paranoid much? They were the only ones here. But truthfully with the people who ran this event, they were never really alone. Caution should always be exercised.

Benjamin's heart went out to her. Maybe it was her vivid language, maybe it was his sensative momement, maybe it was just an illusion but... He felt as if for a moment there, he could see a huge load weighting on her shoulders and keeping her down. A heavy load no one could be expected to carry on their own.

"No one should bear such burdens alone."

He said, the words simply tumbling out of his mouth.

1991Tei Kae

She smiled weakly as she looked at him, the urge to just curl up against him, seeking comfort almost overwhelming her. "I'm not sure I know how else to function." Admitting one of her biggest weaknesses. Asking someone for helping, or even knowing when to.

"Do you mind if I go change?" the armor was really annoying, and she was enjoying his company, but she'd put up with it to talk to him some more.

1992Cthulhu Wish

themightyjello Wrote:

"Don't have none," was his ungrammatical response as he huffed a breadstick in her direction at the woman's behest. There were a few handfuls of change scattered on various surfaces across the room but those hardly made good tiddlying material because they wouldn't fly right.

And so, with that a few hours of tiddly winks had commenced as the two of them sat happily while flicking coins int jars as well as countless hours of socializing. Because that’s what everyone does after a night of drinking and plotting.

~

There, she was feeling better now.

And she was in her right mind now at least.

“Alright, Jay Jay. Let’s do this!” Izette stood to her feet and placed her hand on her hip. She was ready to get this engagement over and done with. Because the sooner that Zandra was happier, the sooner everyone would be able to reach their happy place.

1993Benjamin Nicolai

"There's always time to learn."

Damn, he was being pretty darn sensative today. What the hell was wrong with him?

"No, take as much time as you need. That suit never looked the least bit comfortable."

And as she left, he'd ponder the cosmos or his soul or just take a short nap.

1994Chen Ning

"The Gothic no doubt sent him in to look in to HoH, so if there's anyone who could break through the public relations wall, it's him. But even I'm not sure of that, and I don't even know where to start. Not having a FIGHTER on my wrist makes it a lot easier to move around, but I'm pretty much in the dark," said Tenkai as Chen listened in from his hiding spot.

Chen was at this tournament for reasons other than snooping around at the administration. He was here looking to see if he can find clues on the whereabouts of a man who has been escaping his hands for a very long time. His time in the GPD had allowed him to gain some leads that said that he had connections here and there within certain tournaments. With Heaven or Hell being a big one, this could easily be an attracted place for such leads. If he could get just one good hook, finding his target would become so much easier. For now, it was like finding a needle in a haystack.

But after having himself shot at by some machine guns in that Missile Silo arena and nearly killed, he was already questioning the standards that this tournament was under. If it wasn't for those priestesses being there, he would have been dead. The people who came to watch these fights were civilians, yet the tournament used extreme measures to keep their security. If that was their way of dealing with people, then people were basically risking their lives being in this place. What if two people were playing tag or hide-n-go seek? Would they be blown up for being too active? This was something that angered Chen, making him want to investigate more into this tournament, putting aside his pursuit for the time being.

One thing led to another, so he discovered Tenkai, who seemed to coincidentally be searching for the same thing. And from the sound of it, this Glawoski guy seemed to be doing the same, too. It looked like Chen was in the right place at the right time. Fortunately, he had benefits that the samurai lacked. This could work.

"What if," Chen started, stepping out into the light to finally reveal himself. "You had someone who can penetrate more into matters that you ask for?"

The Asian cop removed his shades from his face, his eyes staring from Max to Tenkai, a smile worn on his face.

"I am Chen Ning, Inspector for the Gaian Police Department, Durem Division." He put his shades away into his inner pocket, and followed with his hands stuffing into the side pockets of his long coat before he continued. "I, too, have been concerned about this tournament's doings. Usually, a tournament is a private organization or a government sanctioned one. So, as far as that goes, I do not try to investigate them unless it is the latter. But I question their security and how they are keeping jurisdiction above the enforcement of the law. Not a single GPD officer is around here because of them, and that makes me want to do something about it."

Chen was being very serious about this subject, scorned from the transactions that had occurred to him already. Even now, the ache of those bullet wounds underneath that were healed by the priestesses still ached figuratively. How could they shoot him? A cop no less? They surely were not going to get away with this.

"I have already sent a report to the office, so this tournament has now been flagged for examination. It won't be long before we get the permissions to do a thorough investigation. The only reason why I am not prosecuting them for shooting an officer is because I like to do things more subtle. And as Max here just said..." Chen nods in the direction of the man in black. "They do not know about us. That is our advantage. And I say we make use of it."

Chen extends his right hand, offering a handshake.

"So how about it. A temporary partnership to find out about the undergoings of Heaven or Hell."

1995Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Rooftops

Maximos Wrote:

While you know nothing about Mr. Noah, or the Foundation, he and they know nothing about you either. I would say you and your opponent, Mr. Matsumoto, are on an equal playing field.

Tenkai thought for a moment about what Maximos was saying. In a way he was right...Tenkai wasn't very well known. But even so, he had competed in the tournament once before. He didn't look the same then, but that didn't mean there couldn't be at least a smidge of information about him privy to the tournament, especially considering the preliminary registration. But so far, the tournament's efficiency has also been proven to be a constant. If Tenkai had slipped up he probably would have been taken care of by now.

To them, Tenkai was nothing more than a once-prolific swordsman masquerading as a monk.

Chen Ning Wrote:

"What if," Chen started, stepping out into the light to finally reveal himself. "You had someone who can penetrate more into matters that you ask for?"

Yet another unexpected turn of events.

Tenkai had almost felt another presence aside from Maximos on the rooftops, but he couldn't sense any iminent threat so the monk paid no mind to it. Now that the officer had made his presence known, Tenkai was a bit more relieved. He listened intently, just as Maximos had done for him...and smiled.

"Inspector Chen," said Tenkai, as he knew the first name said in Chinese was the surname, "I think I've heard that name before, at least once or twice in my own time learning about the who's who of the GPD." How Tenkai had such connections was still a mystery...something he'd probably let on about his past another day to Maximos. "And your story does give me cause for further concern. For security to show such hostility definately means that something is being hidden. Only this time, not only the press, but the authorities as well. I'm still unsure as to how 'unknown' I am, but knowing I am not alone is a good thing."

Tenkai looked at both Maximos and Chen as he said this. Although it was fortunate to run into an officer he had heard about, he had ran across Maximos by chance, and was lucky to find him to be just by Tenkai's perceptions.

As such, he reached out with his gauntlet-clad right hand, accepting Chen's handshake. While shaking, he turned his head to Maximos, wanting to hear his thoughts on the matter.

1996Vicarious Diction

TIME PARADOX

After round 2

Her swing of mood also put Colin on edge. He felt like she was trying to dodge the question, but a part of him was aware that she wasn't, though he didn't know what side to trust. Letting the duffel slide from his shoulder to the floor of the room, the punker shook his head and looked around for a seat. A chair off to the side looked fine enough, and Colin made his way over to it, sitting down gently as he tried not to get the smell of casino onto it.

What d'you know about it?

If she was a smart one, she'd know he was talking about the little teaser she'd dropped before trying to get the ******** out of dodge. Still, if she knew something, she was going to have to spit it out sooner or later. Especially if she wanted to keep her tongue after HoH was over. Her amnesty would only last that long.

TIME PARADOX

After round 3

Colin would follow her, hands stuffed into his pockets. It was a nice breeze, a tad chilly, but nothing worth wearing a jacket for. Her little comment about it being his was less than amusing.

Y'took m'life. I think t'jacket's yours.

A little sour note in his voice, he'd bend down and sit next to her, hands freed from their denim cages to push against the gravel and bits of debris left from who knows what. Crunching as he moved into a comfortable position, the gravel grated and slid beneath him like a hoarse whisper aimed at Ryke.

'Fore y'say anything, I'm not as pissed at you.

That much should be evident. They might actually have a decent conversation. How novel! Still, she was on a thin rope. She'd have to watch what she said.

1997Sins of an Angel

He turned the jacket down and Ryke nodded respectfully at his remark and his decision and shrugged it back on, curling it tighter around her person. To be honest, she still wanted it anyway, regardless of what he said here tonight. For more than one reason.

At least - at least he agreed to sit and plotted down right beside her as opposed to several feet away, that much was a breakthrough all on it's very own and took away some of the butterflies. That they could sit down together like two, level-headed mature people and have a discussion was more than what she had hoped for already and seemed to make this a little bit easier.

Thank god for that at least.

Her frown disappeared and her expression became neutral once he got into a decent position and started speaking again.

Still mad, but not as mad. Clearly. She could decipher that from his actions and body language alone, but she wasn't about to open her mouth and say that and totally blow it. Who knew what his temper was like at the moment, maybe fine for now but say the wrong thing and she would have a very angry Brit on her hands yet again.

The thought almost made her grin, almost, if not for the actual reason why he was pissed and that his fury would be directed at her again and not someone else, as amusing as that always was to see him have at somebody. Though she knew it really wasn't anything to chuckle at, having been on the receiving end of it.

So what was her response? "That's fine." It really wasn't, but again, expressing that aloud was bound to have negative effects.

She wanted a serious, but calm conversation, hell it didn't even have to be serious, it could be casual, about nothing at all, she just wanted to talk, just wanted to sit down and try and scrounge up some sense of normalcy or companionship even if the relations between them were strained right now.

Let's try changing the subject - "So. Our teams face off after the results from Eliminations come in..." At this point she was torn between asking him if he wanted to have a fight (if she wasn't barred from fighting) and just asking who he'd prefer to fight, for concern he might become irrational and take her question the wrong way and interpret her wanting to fight as just another opportunity to strike him down. As ridiculous as that was.

"Are you willing to give me a good fight? And make it even better than our prelim?" A pause, she passed a slight glance to her right at him, to show she wasn't scared of making eye contact, and resumed the conversation. "If you wanna fight someone else I understand." And she did of course, though she'd be disappointed considering he was the only one she was interested in having a go with. He always gave her a good run for her money, if the preliminaries and all their past bouts were any clue, they were practically on par with one another, Colin of course having the advantage and giving her a constant drive to try and top it.

So far so good. If he wanted to continue having normal, casual conversations then they would. If he wanted to touch back on the other subject they could do that too, as long as things remained like this.

Relaxed.

1998themightyjello

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Alright, Jay Jay. Let’s do this!”

James slapped her on the shoulder and said "give 'em hell".

Really, it wasn't something he should be coming along for. Private matters and whatnot.

1999Tei Kae

((Colin and Kalin conversation continued elsewhere. ^_^;; ))

Benjamin Nicolai Wrote:

"There's always time to learn."

Damn, he was being pretty darn sensitive today. What the hell was wrong with him?

"No, take as much time as you need. That suit never looked the least bit comfortable."

And as she left, he'd ponder the cosmos or his soul or just take a short nap.

He had no idea. But she took the 'permission' and headed into her private bedroom where she stripped down to just the armor, reaching for the lockpin and let the ribbon armor fall in an never ending spiral around her form before pulling it off and leaving it in a pile over by her bed.

Once she was naked, she padded over to the bathroom, and took a quick shower. So it wasn't more than 15-20 minutes later that she came out of her bedroom, dressed in a pair of tight but comfortable jeans, a nice oxford that the buttons had been carelessly buttoned and a pair of strappy high heels. But she had reapplied the mask that fit to the contours of her face.

Seeing him sleeping there, Song was loath to wake him up. But she knelt down, and ran her finger along his nose in a slightly tickling motion.

"Время, чтобы пробудиться, свет." Or rather, time to wake up, Sunshine. Song had a habit of giving nicknames to people.

2000Benjamin Nicolai

He stirred but did not awaken, he was a bit of a heavy sleeper and he was exhausted.

His and went to his face as if to shoo away a fly and it appeared for a moment as if he were awake as his eyes opened, albeit a bit foggy.

The lifeless gaze revealing that he had not yet been shaken by the iron grip of unconsciousness.

2001Tei Kae

Another small laugh, but she didn't bother him any further, instead stood up, and padded about the room, picking up any minor remains of her team mates quietly. So...she had an unconscious male lying on her team couch.

Sigh.

After the minor tidying up was done, she moved over to the chair beside the couch and curled up in it. Might as well wait till he woke up. She couldn't bear to wake him up. After a few minutes, she herself drifted off to sleep, her head ending up laying on his shoulder as a pillow while the rest of her body curled into the chair.

2002Fierach

Actually, Ben's cell would be beeping again, or something to that effect.

Quote:

---From Eredas

Where the ******** are you?

Yes. the message was typed out perfectly. Cell phones these days had an auto-fill function, wasn't technology marvelous?

2003Benjamin Nicolai

As she laid against his shoulder, his arms wrapped around her in a reflexive fashion giving her a nice warm position to sleep in. And there they might have laid until the morning or one of her sweet mates came in.

Might have.

For better or worse it was at that moment that Ben's cell began to beep, as another text came in. The last time such a thing had happened, there was just a couple of vibrations that one could easily ignore since it was Griff's number and Griff was a money wasting a*****e. Such an event had severed little purpose other than to massage his leg.

However James' number was on a completely different setting, because although he was also an a***e, he was his captain as well. And from time to time he said important st. This wasn't one of those times but the setting was the same regardless.

So this time around the buzzing in his pants would be accompanied by a beats of Lonely Island's new hit single, I\'m on a boat. And Benjamin would get up with a start, probably waking up Song in the process.

2004Fierach

And just because James asked around on Ben's location, and he heard Griff's response, the understanding Captain of Team God Caliber decided to forward Griff's message to Ben.

Just in case he didn't get it the first time, you know? Guy's gotta be safe. James heard this story about a soldier who got crabs in his eyes from a lap dance...

]=[

Code: 1) Cover your stump before you hump 2) Before you attack her, wrap your whacker 3) Don't be silly, protect your Willie 4) When in doubt, shroud you spout 5) Don't be a loner, cover your boner 6) You can't go wrong, if you shield your dong 7) If your not going to sack it, go home and whack it 8) If you think she's spunky, cover your monkey 9) It will be sweeter if you wrap your peter 10) If you slip between her thighs, condomize 11) She won't get sick if you wrap your dk 12) If you go into heat, package your meat 13) While you're undressing Venus, dress up your p*s 14) When you take off her pants and blouse, suit up your mouse 15) Especially in December, gift wrap your member 16) Never ever deck her, with an unwrapped pecker 17) Don't be a fool, vulcanize your tool 18) The right selection, is to protect your erection 19) Wrap it in foil, before you check her oil 20) A crank with armor, will never harm her 21) If you really love her, wear a cover 22) Don't make a mistake, cover your snake 23) Sex is cleaner with a packaged wiener 24) If you can't shield your rocket, leave it in your pocket 25) No glove, no love 26) If you think she'll sigh, cover old one eye 27) Even If she's eager, protect her beaver 28) No one likes a horse's a, protect yourself at climax 29) Shield her from the hunt until you shoot her in the ct 30) Avoid a frown, contain your clown 31) Harness the pygmy man before entering the bearded clam 32) Constrain the little head before you stick it in the shed 33) Put a condom on your dink before you dart it in her sink 34) The weasel you must surround before you please her on the ground 35) Cloak the joker before you poke her 36) Encase that torch before you paint her porch 37) Cape your throbber before you bob her 38) After detection, sheath your erection 39) Before you penetrate, hide your magistrate 40) Don't surprise her, plug your Geyser 41) Cover that lumber before you pump her 42) Protect her wrinkle before you sprinkle 43) She won't bristle if you wrap your whistle 44) House your noodle, then release your strudel 45) Put your dog in the pound and make her yelp like a hound 46) Shelter your jerky, then nab that turkey 47) Cage that snake, then shake and bake 48) Cover your peter, it will be much neater 49) Coat that Labrador, then allow him to explore 50) It's always funky to cage your monkey 51) It won't be funny with a coatless dummy 52) It won't be fun with an unwrapped thumb 53) It's not much money to catch your honey 54) Don't be a fool, cover your tool 55) Hood that match, then scratch that thatch 56) Stitch that switch, then itch her niche 57) Wrap that tool to catch the drool 58) It ain't no jibe to protect her hive 59) Contain that sputum before you use him 60) Restrain your log, then plow her bog 61) Glove your pecker before you check her 62) Coat that slimmer before you prime her 63) Condomize then womanize 64) Cover old pete, then grind her meat 65) Guard your peter before you meet her 66) Check your list before you tryst 67) Wrap your bate before you mate 68) Can your worm before you squirm 69) Cover your pipe you dumb a wipe 70) Contain your lizard, then tickle her gizzard 71) Bag the mole, then do her hole 72) Cuff your carrot before you share it 73) Jail your number, then call the plumber 74) Cover your vein, then drive her insane 75) Wrap that pickle, then slip her a tickle 76) Protect your dink, then fluff her mink 77) Restrain your lantern, then stick it in her cavern 78) Hide ole harry, then take her cherry 79) Wrap that spout, then bore her out 80) Conceal your train, don't cause her pain 81) Guard your bridge, then do her ridge 82) Shroud your trout, then make her shout 83) To make her squat like a turkey, cover your Jerky 84) Box your blister, then poke her in the whiskers 85) Wrap your spout to catch the trout 86) Plug your funnel, then enter the tunnel 87) Cover your steamer before you ream her 88) Protect that fish, then dip it in the dish 89) Contain that bass for a swim in her glass 90) Be sure to wear it to feed her ferret 91) Clothe the boner before you hone her 92) Got no protection? Can't use your erection! 93) Cork your pump or you don't hump 94) No unwrapped stags get between her legs 95) Dress that erection to make a deflection 96) Contain that shanker before you spank her 97) Cap that seeder before you breed her 98) Stop the stream before you cream 99) Secure that ladder, then drain your bladder 100) Protect your screw to catch that glue 101) Package your meat for a real neat treat 102) Holster your gun, then shooting's more fun 103) Canvas that trailer before you nail her 104) Garage the tractor, then attack her 105) Net that grass hopper before you pop her 106) Sock that wanger before you bang her 107) Pen that rooster, she'll be much looser 108) Trim your hardwood, then do her real good 109) Garnish your oak, then give her a poke 110) Pouch your associate, then go fornicate 111) Smother your affiliate before you ejaculate 112) Confine your fascinate before it regurgitates 113) Catch that goat before it bloats 114) Ensnare that barbarian, then do her abdomen 115) Restrain your hammer, then wam bam her 116) Prune that stalk, then make her squawk 117) Wrap that rod, then please her bod 118) Sheath that knife, she ain't your wife 119) House that bottle, then mash her throttle 120) Sash that hash, then thrash that gash 121) Cover your diddle, then fiddle her middle 122) Can your knob, then throb her swab 123) Contain old Doug, then clean her rug 124) Cover your limb before you swim 125) Retain your bailer, then impail her 126) Rope your dope, then make some soap 127) Net your salamander, then make salad in her 128) Cap your flapper, then sniff her snapper 129) Wrap that Steed, then trample her weeds 130) Hat that chef, then scramble her cleft 131) Cover your stone before you bone 132) House your hose, then curl her toes 133) Saddle your p*s, then straddle her mean a 134) Blanket your twitch, then hump that b*h 135) Shield your rocks, then pound her box 136) Cover old sly, then do her dry 137) Wrap your rail, then fill her pail 138) Glove your chimney before you come in me 139) If your nude, tube your dude 140) Cloak your hitter, then go split her 141) Wrap your nipper before you dip her 142) Can your spam, then bam that ma'am 143) Corral your ram, then slice her ham 144) Sheath your sliver, then jab her liver 145) Twist your wick, then stick that p*k 146) Cover old Bart, then dart her tart 147) Shed old spot, then do her slot 148) Drawer your pip, then split her lips 149) Contain that leach, then mash her peach 150) Bag your elm, then take the helm 151) Constrain your gem to catch the flem 152) Catch that head cheese, or I won't spread these 153) Constrain that agate you ain't no f***t 154) Survey your land, then plant her stand 155) Before you drive her, protect that diver 156) Sack that slimy smelt, then tan her beaver pelt 157) Wrap that stiffer, then let him sniff her 158) Cover you post, then slice her roast. 159) Blanket old juicy, then plug old loosey 160) Balloon your baboon, the moon tune her poon 161) Contain that viper before you pipe her 162) Wrap your whopper, then go bop her

He had a reputation as an a*****e to maintain after all.

2005Tei Kae

It took Song a moment to wake up. What the hell was that noise? She rubbed her eyes again and sat up. Damnit, she'd kill whoever was making that racket. But at the moment, she just cast a glare at Ben, since he was the only one available to feel her ire. She'd heard some annoying ring tones but that was beyond it.

"Please get that before I get a headache." Polite as she could manage, but she was still sore and tired. And just a little irritable.

2006Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

"Crys... Yes, you can call me that! I think I would like that a lot!"

And then she smiled so bright, that as most all wonderfully contagious smiles do, it spread to Maximos and he found himself smiling even brighter. He even went so far as to bring a fist to his mouth and make a soft throat clearing sort of cough and said.

And so it shall be, here to for you shall be known as...Lady Crys.

And he bowed his head, and swung his arm out to the side as if performing the top half of a very formal bow...despite being seated. The swirl and twirl of the stars simply added to the lighthearted dramatic flair of the moment.

Maximos, was indeed beginning to relax. Sitting was wonderful, as was Lady Crys' presence. The moonlight washed over him, a breeze filled with crisp clean night air filled his lungs and was let out in a sigh of relief. It was perfectly relaxing. Maximos, however, liked to do things when he relaxed, relaxing things and activities. It was in the spirit of this that his mismatched eyes ventured back into her swirling blues and he said, a smirk on his lips.

Do you like to dance, Lady Crys?

~

"I'm busy here..." The words were growled out as if she had heard that other voice in the room, and not just in her head.

Up until now, the messages she received when she pushed the seals and voidant spots in Maximos' right arm were distant. Hollow. It was as if she hearing prerecorded voice mails left behind as warnings or hints. They were the road signs on a trail of goodies leading into the dark part of the forest. She had one bite, would she follow the trail? Or was the trail following her?

Until the voice spoke next there was no way of knowing how prerecorded the last few messages were. This voice was of the same tone, and pitch, and volume, but it so very much smoother and more alive. It was slippery as an eel, smooth as silk, deep as an ocean pit and yet charming enough to make the Prince look like a slob. And almost effortless swirling over the growl it said...

I know...I'm trying to help...


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

Madison moved closely towards him and placed her hand on his shoulder. She was close to him, she was touching him. He was immediately tensed and stiff as a board, trembling under the tension of it all. He didnt know what to expect. Did she yell now? Would she swing? He saw the shock on her face, he saw as she tried to make it all make sense. Whatever it was, he was helpless to it.

It was at that moment that Madison bent down in front of him so that she was at the same level as his. She lightly began to stroke his hair that was uncovered by his hat. He didn’t want to look at her. His eyes were straight down at the ground tracing shapes in the hotel carpet design. Max didnt know what to do. Madison might even feel slight twitches in various directions as reacts came to mind and were just as quickly pulled away. Run? No. Stand up, pretend? No. Attack? No. His mind was racing, past things and places, pulling up random magical formulas, enchantments, locations of reagents in his shop...everything and yet nothing all at once. Mismatched eyes darted aimlessly. She was touching him and...

“Max…” Her voice was still full as much concern as it had before hand. It was soft and gentle, and shockingly, it was full of forgiveness. It took a moment for that to sink in. Forgiveness. Maximos did not hear it often, either being given or taken. His work called for efficiency, not mercy. His trembling stopped and his eyes became still, Maximos found himself instead looking sideways with a mixture of shock and confusion on his face. Why? Why was she doing this? It was her purity that off set him, so clean in a world so dark. He simply could not understand. He had spent to long in the night to remember the day.

“You didn’t mean it. I’m sure of it.” She sounded as though she was trying to reassure herself more than her trying to reassure him. And for a moment that tone centered him. It pulled him from mystery back to reality as it sounded like she should have sounded from the start. Unsure, maybe even scared. She was pulling away, and in a morbid way Maximos found himself feeling more comfortable and at home. His body began to slowly release the rigamortis-esque hold it kept on him. Her hands slipped free of him, and he parted his lips to correct her only get out.

I...

And then her hands were on his hands. Maximos hands touched alot of things. With these hands he experienced and touched the world. With these hands he created things. And with these hands he killed. It was like standing beside an axe murder and reaching for his axe. And then gently carressing his bloodied axe! His eyes met hers, shaken and intense, fearful and doubting in a single moment.

M-Madison!

All at once he was afraid for her! Like touching his hands was playing with a dangerous weapon which might accidentally go off. He saw her so close to the utensils which had brought about so very much pain, and agony, and death. She was as closer to the monster as one could be. But he could not bring himself to pull away.

I'm--

“And I still like you, I really do. And I don’t want you to have to feel this way. I still want to be your friend, and you don’t have to go through this alone. You never have and you never will.” Madison’s voice didn’t break; she meant every word that she was speaking. He could hear it on her voice. He could see it on her face even despite the blood and darkness. She faced it all and spoke her heart through it bravely. Honestly.

Shadows dont last long in the light. Max melted. His hands fell loose in her as her thumbs rolled over his fingers, his thumbs gently pressed against her fingers. The intensity bled from his eyes leaving them warn, dark, and yet soft. He looked tired now, so very tired. And then, every so softly, something began to twitch at the sides of his mouth. Madison wouldnt see it come to fruition yet.

With her final smile, she wrapped her arms around him and gave him a tight hug. There was a sound, equivalent to a fist impacting meat, or a wet sponge hitting a wall. It was the sound of liquid squirting and splattering from a surface which had soaked it in. Madison's arms wrapped around him, her face would meet his chest. He could see red smear across her cheek, and ears, and could only imagine what it had done to the rest of her clothes. She was going to be a mess when she pulled way, he knew that.

And my arms will be

Just like walls around you

Come in from the rain

“I’m here for you Maximos, no matter what.” She whispered very quietly and continued to hold onto him, and she wasn't going to let go. Part of him screamed the for her own sake he should have her let go. Make her go. His arms rose up at either side of her, and then slowly, hesitantly moved forward and around, returning the embrace.

If you're running

In the wrong direction

I will lead you back

There was a silence for a moment as Maximos' mind ran through words and feelings like images in a flip book before finding the one the that fit right and slipped from his lips as a whisper. Just as his lips formed into a soft smile.

When you're lost in the dark

When you're out in the cold

When you're looking for something that resembles your soul

When the wind blows your house of cards

I'll be a home to your homeless heart

Thank you...

As he leaned his head in closer, gently against hers. There was no tension, no fear or uncertainty. If she pulled back now or later, symbolically, but also actually she had chosen to carry a part of this with her. Red, staining her pure white, as it stained him.

Broken

Shattered like a mirror

In a million pieces

Sooner or later

You've got to find

Something someone

To find you and save you..


Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days after Eliminations - Tenkai - Chen

Maximos smirked, as Chen emerged from the shadows behind him. He turned to glance over his shoulder at the man as he approached showing that same trademark, although lopsided bright smile. Then, he turned back to Tenkai to catch the Monk's reaction to the police officers arrival. Chen introduced himself, to which Maximos promptly bowed his head in respect of the mans office and said.

A pleasure to meet you Inspector Chen.

With the formalities obeyed Maximos simply listened. He listened to both men, and he sorely missed his right arm as he would have loved nothing more than to fold his arms across his chest and rub his chin. But he could not. Still, he listened.

Like Inspector Chen, Maximos had laws to enforce and rules to follow, and obeyed a higher authority. Unless the rules he was sword to uphold were broken Maximos was not allowed to wage war on a force or forces. Or in really in any way majorly tip the scales of life and death in the plane material. If Reapers were meant to correct every human wrong doing, then there would be no point in having a final judgment. Society would be Utopian. And so he just listened.

Eventually both men were shaking hands, and Tenkai's eyes were silently asking for his opinion. Only then, did Maximos speak up. He stepped forward, and ventured his left hand up to rub his chin...it just wasnt the same. He simply didnt feel as detective-like as he might have wanted. Regardless he continued.

You...

He said, making a waving gesture toward Mr. Matsumoto.

You are unknown. You alone.

He gestured to himself.

I have not only been on staff during this tournament, but am a participant.

He gestured toward Chen.

Inspector Chen, is a member of a publicly known police force. A wise man, a secretive man, such as Elia does not remain hidden without knowing the names and faces of those attempting to cast light on him.

Maximos was no police force member, but he could put together the logic of the situation and overlap it with the replay of the round 2 match he watched.

Inspector Chen, if memory serves you were shot. That means not only did security see and recognize you, but the public saw you. And more importantly Elia will have seen you. Now...if his company and tournament comes under more scrutiny and examination than usual due your report, it will be a simple matter of drawing a straight line to the most likely individual capable of calling in such an investigation.

Maximos pointed, not rudely, just casually.

You. That not only removes you from secrecy but makes it likely you are being watched, if not followed.

He leaned over as if looking past Chen, squinted and the looked back.

Possibly even now. He would be a fool not to. And fools do not stay hidden so well, so long.

Then wave his hand as if dismissing the thought, and any gloom associated with it and continued.

While some may view that as a mistake, this can serve as strength, and a weakness. The both of you stand on opposite ends of the spectrum. One known, one not. One can gather all the attention, while one slips through the blind spots opened by such attention gathering.

He gestured to Chen, then Tenkai respectively, and then smiled brightly, ear to....bandaged and swollen side of face.

Its the foundation for excellent partnership! I'll gladly offer you two anything I discover. I'm afraid I've already shared all that I know.

He said in closing, his hand rising to scratch the back of his head.

2007I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Scratch scratch scratch.

Griff scowled hard, stabbing the door with a key as he just couldn't manage to get in. It was pissing him off. Meanwhile, behind him, his wife was having the most difficult time keeping her top up, her hands fiddling with the one arm'd man's belt.

See. Griff is a man, kids. He doesn't fool around with giggling lovey sex when he's not at home. When he's out and about and in need of a ******, it's a god. Damned. ******.

So, anyways, back to the situation with the door. His key finally broke right in two, which served only to make him really mad. So, he would turn, looking to Alsoomse. "Baby, baby, step back a bit." His voice was slurred, and there was the oddest scent of alcohol covering his face. Oh yeah. Morivan was sloshed like a mother ********. Once his wife had gone to lean on the opposite wall, Griff did what any good man would do.

He kicked the door in.

Now, fortunately, the door didn't actually break. It wasn't ACTUALLY locked. Just closed. But Griff didn't care as his wife grabbed his tie and ripped it off his neck, the two of them stumbling through the room and onto a bed just a few feet away. Morivan was the one who landed on his back, and his wife took no time to shove him further onto the bed and land on his hips, her own skirt getting hiked up a bit as she managed to rip the belt from it's loops. Her dress had only just been pulled down when the husband and wife looked to Griff's right.

Ben and Song.

"...Huh..." They both muttered simultaneously as they turned to look at one another, totally smashed. They shrugged and...

...began.

]=[

2008Cthulhu Wish

For James:

“FETCH ME HIS CLOTHES!” Izette pointed dramatically towards the closet. She wasn’t entirely sure what she was supposed to be looking for in there. And she really wasn’t jumping at the opportunity to find out. In fact, she’ll let him do it.

For some reason it seemed like a better alternative.

~~~

For Maximos:

One in a while…

In this dark and scary world…

We forget what light looks like….

With every touch that she made he did not seem to enjoy at all. He was fidgeting, shaking, and even trembling as though he were a small child that was thrusted into this fearful world.

Maximos Wrote:

And then her hands were on his hands. Maximos hands touched alot of things. With these hands he experienced and touched the world. With these hands he created things. And with these hands he killed. It was like standing beside an axe murder and reaching for his axe. And then gently carressing his bloodied axe! His eyes met hers, shaken and intense, fearful and doubting in a single moment.

M-Madison!

All at once he was afraid for her! Like touching his hands was playing with a dangerous weapon which might accidentally go off. He saw her so close to the utensils which had brought about so very much pain, and agony, and death. She was as closer to the monster as one could be. But he could not bring himself to pull away.

His voice was instantly filled with fear as she continued to touch his stained hands.

Was he really that scared of her?

Had Madison now shifted into his monster?

But once we find the mysterious glow again…

Do we stay in the comfort of the familiar shadows…

Or do we find the courage to expose ourselves the light…

However, his fearful sounding voice did not cause her to stop holding onto him. She knew that they had committed a terrible act; she could even feel it between her fingers. Most people would fear for their lives at this point, but Madison was brave. Either that or she was an idiot.

She had been honest with him, she really didn’t seem to care about the mistake that he had performed, and she just wanted him to feel better. He deserved to be happy, just like everyone else.

And Madison was going to help him.

She could feel the blood squishing against her as she hugged his torso. It was going to get everywhere, but she didn’t mind. Madison was tired of seeing the people she cared about be in pain. Even though she had known Maximos for a very short period of time, she cared about him, like for every person that she met for the first time.

Maximos Wrote:

“I’m here for you Maximos, no matter what.” She whispered very quietly and continued to hold onto him, and she wasn't going to let go. Part of him screamed the for her own sake he should have her let go. Make her go. His arms rose up at either side of her, and then slowly, hesitantly moved forward and around, returning the embrace.

The pressure of his two arms wrapped around her torso like large black shrouds, which made her smile ever so slightly. The shaking had stopped; she was getting through to him.

Maximos Wrote:

Thank you...

As he leaned his head in closer, gently against hers. There was no tension, no fear or uncertainty. If she pulled back now or later, symbolically, but also actually she had chosen to carry a part of this with her. Red, staining her pure white, as it stained him.

They were soft, quiet, and barely audible. But the rabbit was able to hear every word due to her lovely set of newly color ears.

Everything about her was stained now, her clothes, her flesh, her ears, and even her soul. But for how long? Madison knew that with a few washes of water, the blood would manage to come of her flesh and her ears. But as for her soul, she knew that was going to stick with her for quite some time. It was hard for someone to forget moments like this.

As for Maximos, it was really hard to say. She hadn’t known him for very long, and it was debatable if he would soon forget about this moment. Many people do; and each time it happened, a small part of her fell deeper into the darkness. Thus leaving her where in a position that she knew all too well, all alone. However, the future or the past did not matter at this particular point in time. All that mattered was the now, and at this point in time…the two of them were together. And for once in Madison’s life, she felt useful. Which was really strange for her.

But at some point, all things were required to come to an end. And Madison pulled away from the hug slightly so she was able to take a look at him. Her smile didn’t fade; it remained the same as she exposed some of the stains on her face to him.

2009themightyjello

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“FETCH ME HIS CLOTHES!” Izette pointed dramatically towards the closet.

And so it was done.

2010HonoRaven

It was in the spirit of this that his mismatched eyes ventured back into her swirling blues and he said, a smirk on his lips.

Do you like to dance, Lady Crys?

Her right brow arched as her expression turned to one of amused speculation. it was always interesting how situations could change so much with just the smallest change in pace. "I do indeed, like to dance Master Maximos."

~

Until the voice spoke next there was no way of knowing how prerecorded the last few messages were. This voice was of the same tone, and pitch, and volume, but it so very much smoother and more alive. It was slippery as an eel, smooth as silk, deep as an ocean pit and yet charming enough to make the Prince look like a slob. And almost effortless swirling over the growl it said...

I know...I'm trying to help...

Raven froze in place for a moment, shocked like someone who has just turned on the lights in a dark room to find people jumping out and yelling SURPRISE! Orange eyes wide she very slowly craned her head from side to side, checking to make sure that she really was the only one in the room besides Maxi. Even Raven understood that it was a bad thing when the voices in your head started to talk back smilies/icon_xp.gif

Oh....um I'm sorry... I though you were just another lost fragment.... Seeing was believing, and seeing no one else in the room she had apparently decided to test if she was imagining things or if perhaps there was someone else watching over Maxi at the moment. There was something she should remember.. something important... but she was getting so tired now, it was way too much trouble to push at the feeling to see if her memory would cooperate or not.

"I really have to finish..." She couldn't stop the yawn this time, trying to shake it off as she dipped into another of those pools for just a bit more energy, almost too tired to feel the rush at all this time as she pushed against her own fatigue.

She just needed to close her eyes for a moment, that was what she told herself as she rested her chin against her chest and took a deep breath...just a moment or two...

2011Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

Well then!

Maximos said with all the flow and smoothness of a proper gentleman.

Without another moments notice, he hoped, yes hoped to his feet. His bare feet shuffling in the grass as he made the one step to Lady Cyrs', and took a very formal bow, extending his right hand, while his left moved behind his back with wonderfully practiced and masterful flourish.

His head was bowed, but as the fingers of his right hand splayed out into an open invitation his head lift, and his mismatched eyes, fearless, proud, and all together charming looked straight into her icy blue orbs, and he said.

May I have this dance?


Oh no, I'm not lost or broken at all.

It said cheerily. The voice came from outside of her, and yet from within as if just behind the veil of those forgotten memories clouded by the shadows of doubt and confusion. And yet, in this dark room the voice almost sounded as if it came from all around her as well. Not all at once, but seemingly from everywhere.

"I really have to finish..."

Then please, let me help.

He sounded so very sincere. So very helpful. Like a truly honest soul, and maybe that was because he was honest. Every lie held a seed of truth and if you believe in that sad strong enough not even the strongest of magics can see otherwise. Or maybe he was being absolutely truthful.

Regardless, as she took another taste of his essence so divine, she would be able to feel, though not see or hear, him smiling. It was a cheshire cat smile that might make the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.

And then she was resting...her head moved to her chin. Just a few moments she said? And that...is exactly...how it would feel. She had shut her eyes and just a second or two later she was being awoken. Not by a voice, not by shaking hands, or even mornings light. Raven was being awoken by a very annoying sound that just would not go away.

-Clack, clack, clack, clickety click, clack clack, click clickety, clack -

Over and over and over. It would pause for brief moments and then come back just as loud. In a moment it was all he senses could pick up. It was the cut on your toe that burns every single time you take a step. It was the rock in your shoe you can never find no matter how many times you check. It was the "tick tock" of a clock just close enough to your head to keep you awake, and just far enough to keep you from reaching it without waking up.

It was, as she would find her eyes peeling open. A keyboard being typed on furiously.

Raven was not where she fell asleep. She was resting comfortably on the couch in the living room with her legs sprawled out and a pillow behind her head. A very plush pillow that seemed to be calling her back to the sleeping world. Her eyes would immediately open to the sight of Maximos. He was no longer on the kitchen floor. Instead, Maximos resting on his back with his feet propped up over the edge of the couch as he was so very very tall. His right arm, just black metal and sinew, his left arm resting comfortably on his belly. He was resting. Relaxing.

Between Maximos and Raven was a cracked, and yet still sealed glass table. And no sooner than these realization slipped into her groggy mind that did a voice speak up. A familiar voice now, as it had spoken to her twice. The voice no longer came from everywhere it came from on particular spot at the foot of her couch.

The voice came from a boy. He was sitting with his legs folded at the far end of the couch. Raven's feet stopped just about where his knee started. He looked to be somewhere between eight and ten years old. His hair was a brilliant violet, the kind you see only at twilight when sunlight wanes and darkness falls. It was tousled and came down to about his ears. The boy was exceedingly pale and wore a long sleeveless open robe of royal purple with gold trim. There was no shirt beneath this robe, and it bleed down either side of him. From his waist down was clothed in a black skirt, only the more Raven looked at it, the less the skirt would appear a skirt at all. There were sequens in this skirt, and they were glimmering. At least that is what they first appeared to be. But in truth they were not, the more she looked at them the more the skirt looked misplaced and familiar. These were not sequens but shimmering points of light, and the skirt was not black cloth, it was black sky. This boy seemed to be wearing a piece of the nights sky around his waist, and it hung all the way down past his feet. It would easily drag on the floor if he stood, but he didnt.

Still. That was not oddest thing about him. The oddest thing about him was something shiney and golden protuding violently and jaggedly from the left side of his chest. It was a dagger, and it was stabbed clean through where his heart should be. This wound was old and bruised black all around, and even still bled down his chest, and off to the side. It left no stain or puddle, because no sooner than the blood touched the darkness than did it jet across the room and vanish into random shadow.

I am so very sorry my dear, I didnt mean to wake you.

He said, and with every word the deepness of his voice passed from her mind like the lucid memories of a dream and a younger softer, and yet every bit as smooth voice took its place. It became appallingly clear that he was the source of the noise, because in his lap with its screen illuminating his chest and face in a pale blue bath was a laptop computer. It was a jet black affair, and as he turned to lean into the corner of the couch the styled gothicly imprinted "N" was visible on the back of the propped up monitor.

His fingers clacked away some more. His eyes reflected the computers light and for a moment seemed blue until he looked away from the screen and at Raven. A small thumb rose to tap his chin. His eyes peered at her, the lightest shade of violet. So light they were almost pink, and so bright they almost, just almost appeared to glow.

...But you see I really must finish this. Perhaps you can help me?

2012Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

There are some emotions, and some sentiments that transcend words, that words cannot describe or portray. Actions are required. At some moments a look in a persons face, a small touch, a laugh can say more than volumes on volumes of books stacked in the largest and tallest of libraries. This was one such moment.

Madison was holding Maximos, she was holding him so close like one who cared deeply. Through his arm, though it was full and did not feed off the rabbit Maximos could feel her oneness of purpose. There were other thoughts or emotions in her mind. There were doubts. He could never read minds and even could he, she pushed them away so fast he'd never be able to read fast enough. She did this all for him.

He knew, she could not imagine the reality of the situation. She was part animal, true. But Rabbits are not predators. They are prey. If she understood she would likely just understand fear of prey and not the needs that drive the predator.

He would not scorn her effort with the truth, or black out her innocence with a tale of true disgust. What Maximos had done was no accident.

Soon the embrace was parting, she was slipping away and he let his bloodied hands run by her sides as the pale girl...no...woman...before him looked him in the eyes with a hope filled buck toothed smile and blood red beady eyes. He felt his mouth open, he felt he need say the truth. Maybe it wouldnt effect her. Maybe she would run screaming. But she had helped him, and he could not hurt her....

As she looked into his mismatched eyes she might see that faint, barely visible glow in his white, right eye. Because at this very moment Maximos saw that while outside, she smiled, inside she had taken a wound for him so great she might never forget it. Emotions healed so much slower than flesh. She had been so brave. He could not hurt her...

He could not hurt her more...

But there was something else he could do. This memory may always haunt Madison. It may replay in her dreams forever with a monstrous end. And if things ended like this she may take solace in the fact she helped someone. But Maximos could offer her more. This moment, this soon to be memory was not over. He had the power to give it an end to assuage its opening.

In truth. Healing takes work and effort. And the woman upstairs in Maximos' suite. The Lady Raven did not heal as a white mage would. Her magic did not spontaneously generate flesh from the arcane. It assisted the body and the metabolism in healing itself through her guidance. The flesh itself, the material used to heal those wounds came from the patients body. And after such a healing...Maximos awoke hungry...sharp toothed, black eyed and filled with a hunger than could cripple a god. He controlled himself, took a bit of soul, got dressed, and left while everyone slept to a favorite restaurant for steak. A favorite food. A horrible mistake. But the sight of blood red, juicy steak was not enough. No mortal restaurant could serve any meat fast enough to feed his supernatural hunger. No steaks could come fast enough, not raw or even frozen. And when his manners slipped, and meat reserves went dry...the beast came loose its leash. The room went black. People, replaced steak and potatoes. There was...no accident.

After eating Maximos fled. He had not planned to be rushing down the street a bloodied mess after eating. He had brought what now rest in that coffin case so that he could do something else entirely.

And as he reached down beside him, and undid the two locks of the case leaning against his leg with a "clack", he did what exactly he had planned to do earlier today. He looked at Madison with soft eyes, eyes that said. "Its my turn to help." With a single motion he slid open the cover of the coffin case to reveal the mystery that lie with in. It was made of a black wood, and shined as if it had been gorgeously polished. It was old, and yet flawless, easily loved. The inside of the case was a dark blue, and a royal purple handerkerchief lie on the object which read "Sonata" in cursive stitching.

Maximos left hand slid onto the handkerchief and slid all the way up to the black wooden objects neck, which he then used to pull it from its case. He could hear it in his head already. He had written it so long ago and played it only once. Now, it was rest against his collar and chin, and his right hand reached into the coffin shaped case to grab it bow. The bow gently touched the strings letting out a soft and immaculately tuned hum.

And Maximos, began...to play.

The melody started of soft. Low hums, like only a violin can make, these rolled into a reverberating rhythm meant to piece the heart. Maximos' eyes gently shut. It was a soft song, a sad song, but a song that spoke wordlessly of dark times past, and paid its due to brighter times now on the horizon. It was played with gentle, delicate strokes, from blood stained but precise hands. It was the sort of performance that no complete monster could ever match. It was the truth in the dual nature of a one Maximos Lucillien Dark. Blood stained with a taste for beauty.

The melody, however, was incomplete. The shadows themselves tried, as only large ears could hear, to fill in the other instrument, it was written for two, but they were only able to sing in a faint wordless chorus or distant voices. They were haunting, not a horrid thing so as to detract from the violin's single voice, but not what the piece truly needed.

Maximos would play his song, this "Aria". And when it was done, when his eyes opened he hoped sincerely that Madison was still before him, and that the scar on her soul had been granted relief.

Relief, the sort that transcends words.

2013HonoRaven

Raven started to snuggle back into the pillow, the heavy droop of her eyelids almost convincing her to try and ignore the clicking sound, to forget about everything except the soft comfort of the warm pillow against her cheek.

...But you see I really must finish this. Perhaps you can help me?

It was likely the glow of the computer, or perhaps the reflected glow in the boys eyes that drew her attention enough to push sleep aside again. "Help you?"

Her mind had that foggy feeling to it that usually came when you slept too long, or far to little... where you can not quite recall yet what it was that you were doing before you went to sleep, or what it was that you had to do when you woke up. Raven rubbed at her eyes as she tried to fight off the confusion, something in her mind making her skip over Maximos, as if so long as he appeared to be resting peacefully he would be just fine...

~

"I seem to have an opening on my dance card...and so you may!" Crystal bowed her head slightly as she placed her hand in his, a waltz drifting on the night air, soft and far away like it was only just a memory... after all what was a moonlit dance under the stars without music?

2014Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

With grace, care, and every bit of formality Maximos would rise from his bow, his single hand offering cordial assistance to his would be dance partner.

Excellent.

He said softly, his voice gentle on the wind. As she stood, his hand shifted, so that it held hers delicately. He smiled wide and bright and stepped forward slowly. All dances, after all, require partners to be close. But before his free hand moved to her hip, it lift up to the air where a waltz had begun to slip its way into the wind. He looked up, not only at his hand, but past it to the hovering moon so full and gorgeous in the sky. It shone light on both of them so splendidly that it was inspirational, and Maximos said, as he looked back down into Lady Crys' blue eyes.

If I may make a request of the maestro?

Obviously, the music was her doing. But he wondered how much he could exhert no....express...himself in this world. His hand moved gently in a swirling motion, as if stirring a glass of the finest wine. And he tried to send out the song in his mind. If the world, no, if the center of the universe was amiable, the music would begin with a few soft piano keys. And then it would move, hauntingly beautiful and slow into a sonata. At which point his hand would softly fall, and come to rest on her hip.

This was not waltzing music, but its rhythm had steps to it. A motion one could move to, and Maximos would lead her. Any lack in her skill made up by and utterly washed away by his own. He would lead her with bare feet and grace into a dance through the garden. A dance so delicate. A dance so full of artistic form that their harmonious motions stirred not the largest leaf, or the smallest flower. They would move, lissome and yet naturally, smoothly and exquisitely, even elegantly through this silver and black moonlight garden. They were like two ghosts softly stepping to a haunting melody.

They were dancing, the only way the Shadow knew how.


The boy nodded emphatically shaking his tousled hair so that it fell over one of his eyes. A pale hand adorned with several rings and even more bracelets and bobbles all shades of gold, sunset orange, or black or purples, ran through his hair and set it straight.

There was a smile on this boys face. It was soft, and innocent and adorable. He was the sort of boy that grows up to break hearts and walk through a crowd of drooling peoples. But, that was all in the future because at the moment, he was just a boy. A smiling boy.

He tilt the monitor down, and it glimmered radiantly off the hilt of the knife protruding from his chest. His face was partially shrouded in darkness, but at least the light wouldnt sting Raven's eyes. That would be a horrible thing to do. Rude. And one must never be rude. No no, not ever.

With tiny thin fingers poking over the top edge of the monitor and a bit of a snicker on his voice he said.

Yes! Yes indeed. You have particular expertise in this field. You see, I'm writing a story. Its about...

He paused, his brilliant violet eyes scanned the ceiling, a ringed finger tapped his pale pouting lips and then he said.

...Well its a bit complicated. But I cant figure out how to start the next chapter. Would you like to hear what I have so far?

2015HonoRaven

If he were to lead then of course the dance could be of his choosing, the world around them shifted slightly with the onset of the sonata, the little clearing becoming wider without the flowers ever seeming to really be getting further away, and the moonlight surrounding the pair more like a spotlight while it still making the flowers glow all around.

The soft grass underfoot, the moonlight shining down on the silver stage as the flowers swayed softly in time to the music. The pair of shadows spun across the natural stage, hand in hand...the music rising as they spun through the night like pair of fireflies.

The sonata kept the beat, no need to hurry, no need to worry...simply enjoy the moment....

~

His charms were not entirely waisted on Raven, oh sure he was cute, and she could tell that he would be a heart breaker some day, but she had known heart breakers before, and she also knew the best way to deal with them... She sat up and slowly stretched, arching her back and shaking her hair behind her shoulders before she crawled down the couch to curl up next to him, all boneless grace like a cat with all her manners in place. "I'm not quite sure what you mean by my expertise..." long eyelashes fluttered demurely, that simple sentence having so many meanings.

She leaned in closer to him, her shoulder only a hair's breadth away from his, her head tilting down as if she would try to read over his shoulder what he had been writing. She was close now, the scent of vanilla and strawberries drifting around her like a cloak as she smiled at him, close enough that he would likely be able to see the tiny flecks of red and yellow that drifted through her orange irises like sunspots.

She licked soft red lips as she smiled, one hand idly toying with a long lock of blood red hair. "Read to me...and perhaps I can help you..." Her voice was soft and breathy, just above a whisper on the wind.

He had her attention now...all of her attention, the question was, how long could he keep her attention?

2016Cthulhu Wish

The 4th Floor-

There was no need for words to be spoken as the two of them stood there. At this point, they were overrated. As she looked back into his different colored eyes, she could see a small glow. It was small and delicate, but it was beautiful. His eyes were trying to tell her something, something important.

Maximos had than reached down towards the mysterious case and began to fiddle with its knobs. Madison had forgotten all about the strange case that had been beside his leg, and once he had opened it she saw one of the most beautiful objects in her life. She didn’t even know what it was called. The black wood caught her eyes and made her smile even more. A small part of her wanted to examine it closely to try and figure out what exactly it could be. But before she could do anything, it was resting against his collar and chin and he pulled out what appeared to be a spear with strings on it.

Slowly she opened her mouth to try and ask him questions about the strange object. But he than began to move it so that a lovely hum filled the air. Madison was in awe, absolute utter awe. She didn’t know that he could make such wonderful sounds!

As far as Madison could possibly remember, she always loved music. Many believed that it was due to her long ears; she was able to appreciate it more. But that wasn’t the case for her; she knew that there was something more to it. She couldn’t really ever explain it to people; she just knew there was something more to it.

Maximos played with so much emotion that she could feel her wanting to shed a small tear. He was playing for her his soul. It was such a beautiful song, filled with sadness and pain. She knew exactly where he was coming from, not from words, but through song. Although there was beauty in what he played for her, something was missing. Something important, she just couldn’t put her finger on it at that point in time.

Her mind continued to follow the music as it painted a picture in her mind. A time filled with sorrow and sadness. And yet, with all of turmoil that those two often brought, it was comforting and soothing to hear.

The song had ended and Madison finally was pulled out of her fantasy world that he had painted for her. She was back in reality and the two of them were once again alone in the corridor. Funny, this hallway seemed to be the most vacant halls in the hotel, as no one seemed to be wondering through it.

“…That…was beautiful.” Words were finally able to escape from her larynx and occupy the now vacant air. Her voice sounded as though it had fallen in love with the piece that he had played. She gave it a small applause as she was still in awe over the sound he managed to produce.

How she loved it.

2017Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Rooftops - Tenkai, Maximos and Chen

Maximos was right. Being a participant, Maximos was in the system. Of course, at the moment Tenkai was merely a speculator. He didn't tell Maximos of his attempts to gain knowledge for himself first-hand. As far as they would know, Tenkai was still being led on a wild goose chase by all of the public relations published in the magazines. Then again, that did not necessarily mean everything was compromised. And if they were, there were many ways to play that to Tenkai's advantage.

Chen, however, was an X-factor. He may not have been in the system like Maximos was with his FIGHTER, but he was still on record. That made his continued existence something that the people behind the tournament would keep note of. But a move had already been made, and that was that. If Chen played things right he'd simply be a spectator under watch.

That gave Tenkai the window he needed.

"You are right, Maximos," said Tenkai. " And I do not wish to jeopardize your position in the tournament. However, the three of us seem to have different angles to explore, which can all work for our respective benefit. I can tell you have a keen eye, and as you advance in the tournament you'll pick up on things non-competitors like Chen and I cannot. I will keep proper distance, and touch base with you later."

He then turned to Chen.

"You, inspector, are a different case. Although still suspicious, you have been "dealt with", so to speak. Maximos is right in saying that they aren't fools. Filing a report to the GPD would make this a sticky situation, but putting one in now would make you a target for cover-up. I want you to lay low. As long as you remain subtle in public, actions made against you will arouse suspicion from other sources, resulting in a pretty sticky situation for them. Whether they have an eye on you or not, you can be sure that I will have mine on you now."

Tenkai turned his body slightly, almost as if he was preparing to leave.

"As for me, aside from keeping tabs with you two in the most proper way I can, there are others I must talk to. Others like you, Maximos...even ones trying to find their own answers."

The mysteries of Noah and the Foundation weren't the only things on Tenkai's mind. The mysterious absence of the renowned Vahn Fah was also something that came to his attention. Where was he? Could he possibly be on the same path? And if so, did he uncover more than either of the three?

"It's only just begun," he said with a sigh. "I thank you both for all of your help so far. For now, gentlemen...we part ways."

Tenkai began to walk away, confident in the new allies he had made that night. But now was the time to continue his search. Although tournaments such as this attracted the attention of those wishing to sow chaos and spill blood, it also attracted honorable warriors seeking to test their strength. Not everyone tested their strength simply to see how much stronger they were than everyone else. There were many who did it to gauge themselves on how properly they could protect that which was dear to them. He could already think of a few names, and now was the time to seek them out.

Alone, the monk could be crushed like a grape. But together with like-minded allies, the truth will be known.

2018Oncle Roen

So much damn epic plot going on, but where was Roen?

The lazy a** (who was wearing the most dashing of red pinstripe suits) was watching some of the highlights of Round Three while sitting in the Crimson Hawk's dining area. Oh, and he had a Corona with some Lime.

Beer was good.

Laughing at Camera men and/or women as they struggled to keep up with combatants running around a mansion was better.

2019Lady Thalia Ravens

The young girl was back in the dining area. She looked up as she noticed the man from before. She smiled a little as she decided that she might try and talk to him again. She would make her way over to the bar and take a seat near him. Her voice would float over to him softly as she spoke "Did the tears help at all?"

2020Oncle Roen

"Hm?" A deep rumble of contemplation emanated from deep within his chest as someone most familiar made their way to his side, his face idly turning to regard the young woman. He was silent for a time, simply taking into consideration who and what this person was and how she fit into the scheme of things, then turned to nurse his Corona again. "I haven't used them yet." He said after a swallow, the bottom of his still-cold drink hitting a coaster. "Waiting for a rainy day."

2021Lady Thalia Ravens

"I can give you more if you need them" She would smile a little. She would order a Cola from the bartender and some fries. Looking past him a moment and at the television. "Better fight this time?" She asked softly, remembering the comments he made last time she spoke about it

2022Oncle Roen

"My teammates need them more than I." And that was the truth, wasn't it? A black eye from Valentine Hosuko in Round One, a sore tail from Maximos in Round Two, and a few rather large bruises from Alex when that tin-can tried to bog him down. Speaking of which..

Roen raised his Corona to the television, which was just about to show..

A certain man in red tipping a shed over and onto some seven-foot tall fellow.

"I guess you can say that."

2023Lady Thalia Ravens

She would watch the television in awe as it showed him tipping over a shed. "Most impressive" She would comment before turning her attention back to him "I can give you more for them if you like?" She would offer as she took a sip of her cola now that it had arrived

2024Oncle Roen

"Ask me that again when the grades are released. If Cannon Fodder progresses, then you may give me several vials of your miracle cure. If not, then my team will suffer through their injuries and be the better for it."

Victory would be rewarded.

Defeat would be punished.

Was it not logical?

2025Lady Thalia Ravens

"Its not really a miracle cure. It just helps the healing." She would blush a little as he called it a miracle. The tears were something natural to her as she knew exactly where they had come from, from her own body. Yes she had cried the tears herself as she was in fact a phoenix. Not that she told anyone about it, she liked to keep that a bit of a secret. Who knows who would want to use her abilities and powers for evil and all that jazz.

"By the way, My name is Thalia" She would look over at him as she realized they never introduced themselves. She would hold out a hand to him in confidence as she smiled. Her crystal blue eyes dancing with a soft flame.

2026Oncle Roen

"Fair enough..," was what Roen would say at Thalia's talk of the tears of healing before chugging down the rest of his beer. Corona was bitter, wasn't it? Sure, it was good and all, but there had to be something better. Maybe something sweeter? Things to think about while musing upon Thalia's tears, which were a secret unto themselves. Wasn't that vial in his jacket in the Alibi? Sucking his teeth and turning to look back towards Thalia, Roen took note of that extended hand and pursed his lips. Introductions? Acquaintances? Future friends? "Mm."

Calloused fingers wrapped firmly around the silky smooth quality of Thalia's hand. "Roen, Thalia. I'm saying that correctly, right? My name is Roen."

2027Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would smile softly as she nodded to his pronunciation of her name. "Yes that is right Roen" She took note of the calloused fingers and would tilt her head a little as they shook "Such rough hands." She mused as she would slowly release his hand. "You fight alot, dont you? Or train at least?" She would ask softly. She wondered about this man and how his had had become so calloused.

2028Oncle Roen

"..I used to." He replied with a sense of mirth before pulling his hand away to idly touch at the callouses on his palm with his likewise calloused finger tips. "I've been lazy for the past four years though. Heaven or Hell was a good way to wipe the rust off. It's like riding a bicycle."

All too true.

2029Lady Thalia Ravens

She would not a little "I understand wanting to be lazy" She smiled as she looked back at her drink a moment "But then again I have not been allowed to in my life time" She would sigh softly as she thought about the reasons she was here at the tournament. She was not a fighter in the tourny, just here as a spectator and searching for someone.

"So what are you going to do after the tournament ends?" She would look back at him with curious eyes

2030Oncle Roen

"Go back to Earth, of course. There's a certain little island off the coast of Greece that..." The Devil trailed off, obviously saying much too much for comfort. Sighing and dismissing what he said with a negligent flick of the wrist, he went about the tedious task of ordering himself a new beer. "And you?"

2031Lady Thalia Ravens

"To be honest, I am not sure" She would answer him quietly as she stared at the glass of cola before her. "I came here searching for someone but I have this feeling that I wont ever see them again" She took a deep breath. She would just fall silent as she kept her head facing her glass. Her eyes watching the condensation on the outside form and run down the sides only to pool at the base.

2032Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

Maximos, had to say, with all complete honesty that he was taken aback.

The Lady Crys danced beautifully. A dance in which one individual leads a graceful performance...thats one thing. A dance in which two partners can flow and sync without words ever being shared. That...that was art.

That broke words, defied logic and became a feel. An experience. A movement and an emotion. Perhaps dancing and creating were the only outlets in which Maximos let emotions flow, or go. In which he unwound, in which he relaxed. And Crys was now a willing partner in such a relaxing experience. She was, the other side which made it all possible. Together they danced away fears, pains, doubts, worries, guilt. And the void that was left when all this was gone was filled with pale moonlight and the look her face. And it was happy with such.

Still, while perhaps worlds away Maximos had found at the center of the universe a proper dance partner, and with a smile from ear to ear, not once stopping, pausing, or arresting their flow he softly said.

My dear Lady Crys, you are amazing.

A few soft foot falls, leaves tickled his bare feet. Grace moved and swayed.

Where did you learn to dance so well?

~

Neither, were her charms wasted on him.

She sat up and stretched, with a few innocent gestures showing off her every curve. Across the small boys pale and round face was a small innocent smile. And that small, innocent thing stretched. Its edges turned up oh so slightly, and the soft shadows of the room made it almost seem utterly mischievous.

But to make matters worse, she arched her back which of course pushed forward her chest and emphasized the curved line down her spine even as her hair fell loose. Mortals had something called bed head. But Raven's hair fell like stylists only wish they could make hair fall. The boys eyes widened so that they were violet spheres floating in milky white orbs and locked on the beauty that approached with all the finesse of a cat moving in as subtle and innocent as possible on the mouse.

Mortal children, have certain reactions to approaches like these. When feelings arise that they simply do not understand they stammer, they falter, they sometimes even do their best to clear more space away from the approach. Or when all else fails they appear completely oblivious.

"I'm not quite sure what you mean by my expertise..."

This boy, who appeared no older than ten, did none of those things. His grin stretched wider, his lips parted ever so slightly showing a glimmer of something in the moonlight that just might have been a sharp tooth. His eyes did not avoid hers, they met her. Pouring over her form with all the look of an artist taking in a flawless piece of art. Not a curve was missed. Not a slow, smooth movement. It was not a lustful, nor even would be a classless ogle. This was refined appreciation.

I'm sure you have many.

He said, his having not lost even a speck of its previous grace or slippery smooth finesse.

Now she was even closer. Moments ago he had edged himself into the corner of the couch and even should he want to move he was pinned. But he wanted, nor even looked for any such escape. The boys eyes fell softly on their shoulders for a moment, to note how every close she had come. He took a breath and was absolutely scintillated. Strawberry. Vanilla. His eyes shut for a moment as she filled his lungs with what just so happened to be his two favorite flavors. As she licked her soft full red lips a row of sharp almost fang like teeth were visible as his lips parted into a full on smile.

His eyes peered doubtlessly into hers. Pools of nebulous violet met the swirling, turning chaotic vortex of a sun's burning surface.

"Read to me...and perhaps I can help you..." Her voice was soft and breathy, just above a whisper on the wind.

He never broke eye contact. There was a tension there, like the quiet moments before a storm, and he would not let it simply flutter away. Both were far too skilled at this game.

To read it all would take all night. I'm sure you have better ways you would love to spend your eve. So I'll start with this last chapter.

His eyes for a moment, fell to the laptop as he silently propped the screen open, and then back up to Raven, a look of surprise on his soft round face.

Oh. Oh my, where are my manners? You cant see very well from there can you?

He said, as if it was the very first time he noticed she was leaning over his shoulder. As if he almost did not know she was curled up beside him so very lithe, and smooth. For just a hair of a moment it may seem as if he had fallen to the pitfall of every other child. Obliviousness.

But without a hesitation in the world, and without peeling his eyes away, the small boy pushed both hands against the sofa cushion and he moved even closer. His eyes zoomed in so closer they were the whole of the room. A pink tongue slipped out and ran a line of glisten along soft small lips. He pushed himself up just far enough that it looked as if he was about to kiss her until his face moved smoothly to the side, so they were nearly cheek to cheek, with his head near her shoulder. The eye contact was held until the very, last second. It was done fluidly, as if it had been his plan all along.

The exertion of moving himself in such close quarters was clearly heavy, because instead of grunt, he let out a soft moan of discomfort and sent a delicate cool breath down the side of her neck. Below him, his night sky skirt shuffled as his legs straightened resting on the edge of the glass table before them. The laptop settled into the space between his legs.

And then he turned so that instead of facing her, he was facing out, his tousled indigo hair brushing her cheek. His shoulder for a moment brushed hers. His skin was so soft it was almost liquid, beyond new born smooth. But cool as night. The boy leaned back, and would lean against Raven. His head nestled comfortably in the spot between her shoulder and chest. One shoulder leaning against the sofa back, the other neatly resting against her midsection. Admittedly part of his face was nearly using one of her more voluptuous assets as a pillow.

His feet swung over so that both heels were resting on the arm of the couch. Two small and heavily adorned hands adjusted the laptop so that it was now evenly facing both of them.

His head and shoulders rocked softly back and forth as he nuzzled closer.

Indigo hair ruffled against her as he craned his head up to look at her with that same mischievously dark grin. He sadly, did not smell as beautiful as she. This boy smelled exactly like crisp clean air as only midnight can bring. He was as if someone left a window open and the boy wore the breeze. But with that was something else. Something that belied his darker nature. The boy smelled of fear.

It was the primal scent every predator and every animals knows. Its the scent prey gives off when it is running terrified for its life, trying its best to escape the snapping, thrashing jaws of something sinister. That primal scent, not human nose would ever recognize slipped softly on that nighttime breeze. But not because he was afraid. That was immediately clear. He wore this fear like a bottle scent, like cologne that adorned him in outright mockery of all who experienced said fear. A jest noticeable only to those so feraly inclined.

Is this easier? You can you see better now yes?

2033Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

The reaction of the audience in a personal performance such as this is key. It is for some, and in very many ways the final part of the piece. If Madison had a confused look on her face, or was covering her large ears in horror, Maximos could hardly graciously accept praise, or bow, or anything formally required from situations in which a listener did not hate what was performed but instead thought...

“…That…was beautiful.”

It came as naturally as the piece itself. His right hand moved off to the side, the bow rest along three fingers with his thumb holding it delicately, and yet with all the finesse and style with which these same hands held held a thousand different swords previous.

His left pulled the violin aside so that it rested solely on his collar and left the space in between both arms open and presented. And in that space Maximos' head bowed.

With his head down, he spoke so very formally. His voice just above a whispers so as not to fill her mind so suddenly with sounds other than the music that lingered. Like a chef serves a between course snack which has enough flavor to even the palate, but not override the next course. The hallway was silent. Presumably because no one wanted to stand in a hall with a blood soaked man, and woman, or cross blood soaked walls. Or question why soft music and a haunting chorus of voices came from such a clearly insane affair involving only two people.

Only as beautiful as what you gave me.

The blood stained Shadow said. His head rose first, and his eyes detailed two mismatched lines from the floor, to her face tracing behind. His eyes met hers with something other than fear, doubt, or apology. His face poured forth appreciation, gratitude, a hint of happiness, and a glint of charm, and of course an ear to ear smile. Looking her square in the eyes as he lowered both instruments he said.

Thank you.

Though it was left open for one to determine if meant it towards her compliments, her help, or all of the above.

2034HonoRaven

"From you...You set the pace just right!" It really was a miracle of sorts that the pair had managed to sync up so well, what with knowing so very little about one another, and a height difference that tended to trip up a lot of partners.

Crys grinned up at him, moonlight reflecting off the shiny copper rims of her glasses. "I learn best when I have an experienced teacher on the subject!"

~

Raven grinned happily as he took the road less traveled in such circumstances...it was always hard to find a male who didn't shy away from a strong female presence. Most mortal children would have run screaming for their parents at the little show she had just put on, young men would stammer and blush, full grown men would either think her brazen and less worth their time or would push beyond the polite stages of the flirting game, while old men usually watched with the same look of appreciation that Raven saw in this little boys eyes.

There was more wrong with this picture than just the dagger in his chest, but for the moment there was no real threat, no reason to worry just yet...

She let him snuggle in against her, grinning as she fought not to laugh, wrapping an arm around his shoulder and cuddling him closer against her chest her body radiating warmth.

"Much better, thank you..." He was almost sweet enough to eat, but not quite tempting enough at the same time, witch was strange because normally children made the best snacks...they always had so much energy to spare, and their emotions were so very vivid!

He smelled like a soft night breeze, with the hint of something that sent a mental twinge to her stomach... she wasn't sure if it was hunger, or that queasy feeling she got when she realized she was in way over her head... There was defiantly something wrong with all of this, the nagging in the back of her mind was getting more persistent all the time.

"What is it about?" Her free hand fluttered down his arm, not actually touching but close enough that the loose ends of the ribbons wrapped around her forearms trailed along his skin as if she was reaching for the laptop.

2035Cthulhu Wish

Fourth Floor:

Madison returned the bow by presenting a curtsy in return. Why? Because she could, and she always felt that whenever she was with Maximos, a little class was required. He was still ever so graceful and ever so elegant. And than there was her, she was klutzy and anything but graceful.

Maximos Wrote:

Only as beautiful as what you gave me.

The blood stained Shadow said. His head rose first, and his eyes detailed two mismatched lines from the floor, to her face tracing behind. His eyes met hers with something other than fear, doubt, or apology. His face poured forth appreciation, gratitude, a hint of happiness, and a glint of charm, and of course an ear to ear smile. Looking her square in the eyes as he lowered both instruments he said.

Thank you.

“....Huh?” Madison was a little confused by his statements. The cheesy friendship music instantly screeched to a halt by her statement. She really didn’t think that it was that beautiful or whatever else. She was simply helping a friend out, nothing more, nothing less.

However, she did understand the thank you part and she smiled rather widely. He was feeling better and she could honestly tell. Which made her insides fill with happiness, Madison always loved to pass the happiness bug to everyone.

Her smile soon faded as she looked back on the amount of blood that was on him. There was still quite a lot. Perhaps it was best that he took a shower or something, after all, he was beginning to leave a puddle on the floor.

“You should probably wash up a little bit. Somebody might notice the trail you’ve been leaving” The rabbit than pointed behind him to the amount of blood that had been trailing on the floor as he ran down the hall earlier. However, she knew that his room was on another floor of sorts, which would definitely leave a bigger trail for people to follow.

Smiling, she grabbed a hold of one of his hands yet again and began to move a few doors down. She was taking him to her room.

“Come on you! Time to get cleaned!” She practically sang that phrase out load, which most likely caused Max to wince a bit. Madison’s singing wasn’t exactly the greatest thing out there; in fact she sounded like a dying cat of sorts. Whether Maximos wanted to go there or not, he was going there.

And that would be the end of the discussion.

2036Benjamin Nicolai

The T-pain was singing, "I ******** a Mermaidaidaidad" by the time Benjamin managed to open up his phone and see who was distrubing him. And he was greated by a wall of texts, and not a normal wall but a Great Wall of China kind of wall. Which was accompanied by a bill of about $500.

He was still WTFing when Griff busted down the door and starting ******** on a nearby bed. Which lead to a...

Yep, there was pretty much nothing else to say. Besides tossing his heavy phone at Griff's heaving body and hoping that he broke something.

2037Tei Kae

As the door busted open, Song definitely woke up. But she only watched in shock as Morivan and whoever went to the Doctor's room, and then did whatever. As far as she knew he wasn't using it, had rarely been in the room, but it gave a sense of pleasure knowing that something like that was happening on the Doctor's sheets.

Now, if it'd been Vivi's, Kain's or her own room, then she might have complained. But the 'good' doctor? Nah, she just shook her head and laughed.

"Serves him right." She was still irritible from having been woken up so rudely, but there was nothing to be done about it now. And she didn't have to watch them anyways, seeing as how they went to a bed, and those were only in the various members rooms.

With a sigh, she headed over to her room, and locked it; just in case, before heading back to Ben.

"Well, since you're awake, want to go somewhere more reasonable and get some food?"

2038I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

The night before

Griff grabbed Alsoomse by the shoulders, flinging them into a corner between the bed and the wall, wobbling the whole damn bed as all sorts of noise start sounding off.

Thursday Evening

Outside the Hawk

Griff had to get out of there for a while. All the ******, fighting, arguing, GRODFISTIN' and, naturally, destroying elevators and gPods. Bam bam bam. He was just ****** tired of it. So, he stepped out for a cigar.

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/24433456)

"Can't wait for this next round, damn it. I want to get back to Barton." He muttered, leaning to the wall. He didn't really give it any thought. He just wanted to get home. Not much else to say.

The cigar burned dimly, smoke rising off the end. A low drag before he just leaned back. Sigh.

]=[

2039o ReaverQueen o

Kong really isn't this important...

The vampire had been keeping track of events idly. Though his team had failed, he could not afford to let that trap him. There were loose ends that required trimming, among them was Griff's victory over Kong. The one-armed man should not have been given such an easy ticket to the later rounds.

...Though, for the sake of ODESSA.

KB had decided on things already. The fact that he was internally debating was of no importance. These thoughts served to distract him from the distance he had to walk, following after the scent of a very dirty man. Griff was rank with scents that weren't ever worth getting into, though his cigar offset them slightly.

Rounding the corner, the breathless vampire spoke, more from his chest than his skull. He still hadn't recovered fully from his foray in the sun, hence the hat and greatcoat he wore. It did nothing to obscure the two pinpoints of red light in his otherwise empty sockets.

"So." KB began, then sighed.

"What's it going to take to get your autograph?"

2040I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff took another drag before looking up. He'd seen KB a couple times. Hell, they'd met a few times back in the BA, but he was drinking a lot back then, so he didn't remember him other than an ex-opponent. "Hey man. Ah, nothin', dude, c'mon over, I'll sign something for ya." His answer was direct, as if he was both not entirely convinced his signature was worth anything, but not as though he was surprised to be asked.

]=[

2041Bellanox Fatalis

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Go back to Earth, of course. There's a certain little island off the coast of Greece that..." The Devil trailed off, obviously saying much too much for comfort. Sighing and dismissing what he said with a negligent flick of the wrist, he went about the tedious task of ordering himself a new beer. "And you?"

Location: Bar

Unbeknownst to most, The Carpathian Huntress known as Bellanox Fatalis had for sometime been seated in the furthest, dimmest corner of the Crimson Hawk's bar, savoring a drink of her own. Mmmmm Irish Coffee. She had no idea what was in it, besides Coffee, some kind of exotic creamer and whipped cream, but she knew that in the chill of a lingering winter, it warmed her hands as well as her insides.

Of course her enjoyment of her own drink did nothing to stop Nox from eavesdropping upon Roen's conversation. Indeed she and her 'boss' had agreed long ago that she had a tendency to be rude and left it at that. She 'd made no effort to change that fact, nor had the dashing Devil ever taken the leggy Gypsy to task for it.

And so it was that she just happened to overhear Roen's plans for after the touney.

Earth huh? She thought, one eyebrow quirking as lips pursed speculatively. I bet he is going to saddle me with both his club AND his troops! But then another thought occurred to her. Here, was her chance to perhaps return home.

Home... She said, this time aloud.

Was that what she really wanted? To go back home?

For the smallest moment, she felt homesick.

No... She decided suddenly, shaking her head before polishing off her drink. Definitely not.

What was there back on earth for her? Nothing really. No one knew better than she that her accidental transport to the land of Gaia had been more than just fortuitous.

No... She would leave well enough alone.

"Hmph... Damn you Roen..."

She decided quite quickly that the Devil must pay for even making her consider going back. Setting her cup upon the table. She waved away the waitress who'd come with her refill, tossed a couple of bills down and strode casually through the maze of tables to where Roen and his latest lady friend sat at the bar. The click of her heals resounded in time with the music coming from the juke box, so it wouldn't be obviously noticeable, but then again... She wasn't exactly trying to be stealthy in her approach either. At the last possible moment, she veered to the right, toward the entrance. But not before passing closely behind Roen, her left hand reaching out to give the sullen devil a swift firm clout on the back of his head.

"Best not be thinking of saddeling me with all your business while you're gone..." She muttered irritably before continuing on toward the door.

2042Oncle Roen

"A shame." Roen would say offhandedly, obviously preoccupied with the descending bottle of Corona. He certainly was rude this evening, was he not? In his defense though, it was the booze talking. Thalia was sweet and all, but alcohol had the sorry effect of turning perfectly fine gentlemen into scoundrel. "You should look harde--" Alas, he was cut off mid-sentence as a certain member of Fodder strolled past with some two-bit complaint. And where did that come from, he asked himself? Why, that Carpathian was being unladylike again! Eavesdropping on his conversation! It was good that she paid attention to Roen, as any good bodyguard was supposed to, but he was starting to fear that she was paying abit too much attention.

Giving Thalia his most apologetic of smiles, Roen did what any self-respecting self-proclaimed Devil would do - he used his anatomy to his advantage. The thick leathery hide of his tail lashed out as Bellanox stepped past, it's length wrapped about her slender waist, and it's thick muscularity dragged/pushed that woman straight into a black-on-red pinstriped lap.

"Ah, my Bella!" He exclaimed with a fatherly flare, arms encircling about the Gypsy to both pull her close and grab his Corona. "What's biting your bum, hm?" Ah, that Chicagoan accent of his that came out so seldom! "Is it because I haven't let you fight yet? Or that you'll miss me when I leave?" Finger tips pushed into her sides and fidgeted, attempting to make Bellanox giggle and squirm. "As if I would leave my bodyguard behind!"

2043Lady Thalia Ravens

"I do try and look harder but I dont know where to start after this" Thalia would blink, startled by the sudden appearance of the woman. She would just sit quietly as she watched him get thwacked upside the head. It was not her place to interfere with others so she would turn back to her cola. But not before she caught his smile. Sure it was apologetic and she understood a little. She would manage a small smile back to him.

Placing her hands around her cola, she would still sit there as she was trying not to interrupt his conversation with the woman. Judging by the way he pulled her over and spoke to her, she had to be a team mate or friend of his. She would look up a little as she heard him mention that the woman was his bodyguard. She would slowly turn back to them "I can leave if you need to talk to one another" She was trying to be polite, and possibly make a few new friends. But she didnt want to overstep her bounds.

2044Bellanox Fatalis

Caught mid-stride by a tail about her waist, Nox felt her forward momentum stopped and her direction reversed. The normally agile Gypsy stumbled backward and soon she found herself in the disconcerting position of having her rounded posterior planted firmly in a certain dastardly Devil's lap. The warmth in her belly rose to her swarthy face as Roen's arms circled her waist to hold her there and reach refreshment at the same time.

Of course, she struggled a bit. Seated in Roen's lap was dangerous for any girl, him being the scoundrel that he was and all. But his tail and arms seemed loath to dislodge. She turned at the waist, twisting about to that she could cast a scathing look back at the devil, fully prepared to deliver a sharp witty retort that would leave him withering in his present company when...

Two fingers jabbed in unexpectedly, dancing across her ribs.

Thick purple tinted lashes widened around pools of creamiest jade, her face contorting ever so slightly as she squirmed about. She tried to contain it. Maintain some semblance of dignity, but to no avail. For all her cool distant nature, Nox was extremely ticklish. Resolve and physical control crumbled.

"GAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! NO! STO..AHAHAHAHAHAH"

With no thought but to escape without actually throwing a punch or elbow, Nox began flailing about, her body thrashing and writhing in Roen's lap, as her hands frantically sought to dislodge Roen's tail from about her waist.

2045Oncle Roen

"Oh no, Thalia! You're fine where you ar--" Whack. Bellanox's flailing caught Roen right upside his temple, his head immediately reeling away from it. What did he do? Why, he laughed it off and doubled his efforts! This was just too rich. How long had it been since he had seen Bellanox genuinely laugh? Too long! "Ah, goochie-goochie-gooo'woah!" Well, it was no surprise as to what happened next. Roen leaned away from the flailing, Bellanox flailed more, and the stool tilted back. The two of them hit the floor with a resounding thud, though it was entirely possible the Gypsy received a more cushioning impact.

Afterall, it was her lovable mentor that she landed upon.

As for the mentor in question? Besides having his Corona slip away (with a high possibility of splashing all over them both in the process) and lungs dispel of air in a sudden whoosh, he was quite oblivious as to what happened. He looked up at the ceiling and pondered. He was wet, heavy, and was now beginning to pick up a faint smell of musk about. What the hell happened? He groaned at an unresponsive torso, which was really just pinned down by Nox, and grumbled under his breath.

"I think I fell."

2046Lady Thalia Ravens

Thalia would shudder a little as she managed to scoot her stool away from the pair. She did not want to get caught up in the flailing and swinging of limbs. She would listen to the pair laugh and wish she had friends like that.

Then she heard the thud. Thalia would spin around to watch as the two of them fell backwards to the floor. She would lift a hand to her lips as she started snickering. Oh such a funny sight to watch two grown adults fall backwards over a tickle fight.

2047Bellanox Fatalis

"AHAHAHAHA ROEN YOU ASSSSAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Leather clad legs scrambled and kicked against the bar, her head shaking forcefully from side to side as her body continued it's twisting grinding motions against Roen's tickling assault.

"I'MA SO GET YOU FOR THIS AHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

And somewhere in the back of her mind Nox heard the faintest echo of 'I'll get'chu my pretty!' just before the chair tipped.

"WHOAAAA SHIIIIIIIT!"

Too late to grab for the bar, too hard to disengage. To bad for both Nox and her devilish cushion! Back they went, and hard, though Nox did indeed have the softer of the two landings. Even so, the momentum of the chair as well as her own thrashings and perhaps a touch of naturally occurring reflex threw her long legs up so that she flipped backward. Beer splashed over her pants as her be-jeaned a** and leather encased legs lifted over her head, pulling the rest of her body with them. What could she do but go with it? Rolling free of Roen, with perhaps the exception of his entwined tail, Nox would come to rest in kneeling position, her thighs splayed on either side or Roen's upturned head, her corset encased bosom heaving with exertion and barely suppressed mirth as she cast an amused glare down at him.

"Well if that isn't the understatement of the year, I don't know what is!"

2048Bellanox Fatalis

(Roen is very tired and has headed off to bed. He asked that I do him the honor of posting his devil a** out for the evening. And so, on his behalf I bid you all goodnight.)

Nox continued to look down upon the obviously stunned Devil. The mixture of booze, the smack on the temple from a wildly flailing elbow, the thunk on the back of his head from the fall and oxygen deprivation to the brain from having the wind squashed out of him had no doubt left Roen in a state of delirium. In fact, so stunned did he look to the gypsy woman that she actually pictured little cartoon tweety birds fluttering about his head.

Shaking her head, she laughed and lifted her face to regard Roen's female companion, her shoulders lifted in an apologetic shrug.

"I'm sorry miss but... It doesn't look like you'll get much more in the way of conversation out of this dingy Devil tonight."

A rocking of her body, first forward then back in concert with the straightening of her long legs brought Nox fluidly to her booted feet, thumbs hooking through the straps of her gun holsters for a moment as she again gazed down into the unfocused eyes of Roen Jaeger. Heaving a largely dramatized sigh, Nox then squatted next his his groaning form, grabbed him by the wrist and pulled his arm across her shoulders, wedging the shoulder closest to him under his armpit, that arm snaking around his ribs as she tugged him forcefully to his feet.

"Please excuse us." She said to the girl with the slightest of smiles, before dragging Roen's stumbling carcass out of the bar, across the lobby to the elevator and finally to Team Cannon Fodder's suit. Once there, she dragged him to the room that had been allotted for his use and unceremoniously dumped him onto the soft rich bedding.

"Tol'joo that you would be staying here..." She said with a smirk as she covered her fearless leader with the portion of the comforter that he was not laying on.

That done, she smiled, turned on her steel shod heels and strode from his room to her own for a good nights sleep.

2049Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

"From you...You set the pace just right! I learn best when I have an experienced teacher on the subject!"

Maximos chuckled shaking his head dismissively.

No, no.

He said softly, leading them into a slight twirl around a tall flower he simply could not recognize but had no desire to pull his mind so far way towards.

You, Lady Crys, are a natural....

Maximos said, his lips forming a smirk as he added.

...Like the colors that adorn you.

The hand resting softly on her hips made a slow drifting motion to the small of her back. His opposite hand, so delicately holding hers began to move it back towards him. Thusly moving them just bit closer.

I may be an artist. A hand directing a brush but the colors...

He stepped forward towards her, then leaned inwards. The haunting piano keys played a dwindling, falling, melody steadily deeper. And as it fell, Maximos would lead the Lady Crys into a dip. One hand firmly placed at her back, the other bringing her arm smoothly forward as one might imagine gently dipping a tea pot.

...Their beauty speaks for itself.

Maximos said, his mismatched eyes meeting hers yet again, a smile spread across his face. As if timed, the music rose in even harmonious steps and Maximos would bring her up, and around in a flourish.

~

"Much better, thank you..."

Good.

The boy responded, stoutly nodding his head and wriggling comfortably into the new space provided by his gracious host. She was so very warm, and he was so oddly cold. And yet despite her heat heat his form just refused to actually warm up. Regardless, a very pleased "Mmm", escaped the boy, and he made some final adjustments to his laptop screen. An index finger sporting three different rings moved against a touch pad, and and a small thumb clicked a tab on the taskbar bringing up NMWord. As the window bar read.

"What is it about?" Her free hand fluttered down his arm, not actually touching but close enough that the loose ends of the ribbons wrapped around her forearms trailed along his skin as if she was reaching for the laptop.

The universe would, beyond the confines of this room, this world, and this mind likely crack. Somewhere in a distant dimension a world would shiver and quake as the events that followed transpired. It was not ready. It could never be ready. For as her arm reach forward and soft ribbons played down his pale bare arm like little cloth dancers....he giggled. Yes, giggled.

Outside the hotel suite, Raven would be able to hear a loud thunder clap that the child almost too comfortably on her seemed ignorant too.

Its about an old family. Two brothers, and a sister.

He said, his violet eyes now focused on the laptop screen as its light bathed the both of them a neon blue paint-like glow. The image on screen was a word processing program like any other. Text covered the page, a few lines of it were different colors and underlined signifying links or lines that needed correction. At the corner was a black creature with pointy ears and spiky teeth that was simply adorable and would occasionally pop up helpful hints in a speech bubble, or lick the screen with a big fat purple tongue. Near the bottom there was an image. It would be the sight of that image that would suggest what was wrong with this page.

The image was clear, which is to say that her mind told her she was seeing it properly. But yet it could not tell her what it was. And immediately she might notice the same was true with the entire page. It was filled with text in the common tongue. "N" and "o", even "c" and "t". All characters she would recognize, all assembled in words that felt. But did not translate. It was as if the part of her mind that translates that text into meaningful thought was entirely turned off. Nothing on the page would sink in or register...save for the few lines at the top of the page which the boy had read, and was reading. As he read, the text he read became clear and understandable. But nothing beyond it.

It seemed as if he was reading an outline, as each sentence was on a bulleted list.

Of the two brothers, one was very young. Younger by several years than both his brother and sister. As such, he was never any use in the day to day chores his siblings had to perform to keep the world running smoothly. He tried, he tried his very best on most days but seemed to get in the way. He just did not have that spark, or experience his family did. Most days he just got in the way. He was different you see. His older brother was all bright and shiny. His sister covered herself in leave and trees and such and basked in the light. And he...he found an interest in the darker things. Not evil things. Dark, black, icky things. For example.

His hand made a slight gritting noise as his bracelets rubbed against the edge of the laptop, and his finger scrolled down.

One day, a fateful day, the eldest brother decided the sky should be filled with "him", as he put it. He reached a hand up, across the nothingness and whites and blues and golds and oranges gushed beautifully across the sky making that worlds first sunny day. Ever wanting to follow in his brothers foot steps, the younger brother waited half the day then ran outside when his brother wasnt looking, reached his hand up and followed his older brothers motion exactly.

The sky did not respond so well. The beautiful glowing disk pouring forth glow immediately died turning into a pale gray rock of a think. The incredible shade of light blue rotted away until it became black. White fluffy clouds became gray wispy shapes blotting the sky. Instead of making flowers sing, the world looked haunted and dangerous. Oh the sky was changed, but changed in the same way a masterpiece is changed when an artists little brother accidentally spills black ink all over it. The boy loved it, he rushed to show his brother. His chest filled with pride. His face beaming.

His elder brother awoke and was mortified. He shook the boy and shouted.

Nocte'iren del nyte!

The boy stopped. He craned his head up, still wearing an "I'm enjoying this far too much" grin, as he said.

Its an old language, but "del nyte", it roughly translates too "You idiot". Or something of the same meaning but far harsher.

And then his eyes fell back on the text and he continued.

And then promptly slapped his brother so hard the boy fell to the ground in tears. He just did not understand. He could not fathom what he had done so horrible that his brother was stomping over now to hit him again. But before his brother reached him, their sister came between them. She pleaded with her brother, she begged. And then she touched his chest, and knelt down behind her and touched her younger brothers foot, brought both hands together and tossed them up into the sky.

A thousand unblinking shiny eyes filled the sky. Countless points of light, in a sea of black. The older brother seemed appeased and together the two older siblings named it a "Nyte" sky. And to be fair, and balanced it would share half the day with the older brothers sky.

He scrolled down farther, and Raven would be able to see that at the end of the next block of text was a squiggly blue line, a link. And below that was an image of a man but its details were fuzzy.

Because of the Nyte incident, and several more like it, the two older siblings worked together to great a big fat empty rock of a world for their younger brother. It was a play world. They even transferred a hand full of their newest creation, these tall four limbed things they called "people" over, for him to play with. And he did. On this world it was always Nyte. The boy was never good with plants or trees, so it was mostly barren save several large mountain ranges and volcanoes. He dug out trenches and filled them with dark liquid seas. And here the boy played with the peoples.

Like the sky, he wanted to make them in his own image. He gave them pieces of himself, seeds, and they became unique and incredible creatures and beautiful creatures. Few still looked like "people" but they were not people any longer. Later they would be called monsters....

The boy stopped again, he shook his head, and then looked up again. That now trademark grin was missing and what was in its stead was a stern jaw, and a mouth with a bottom lip pinched under a sharp tooth.

Monsters.

He said, as if just putting the concept out there for her, and as if the word was distasteful and needed to be spit out.

They cant really be called that can they? Its a different world, a different set of rules, they're a fair and unique thing. They cant be called monsters just for being different can they? For being what they are? Is that really fair?

His fingers drummed the side of the laptop with a set of thumps, and the jingle of all of his jewelry. Just before Raven could answer he shook his head and said.

We'll come back to that.

He promptly continued reading.

They were his, the young boy saw them as pets, children, and had his own set of hopes for them. He found that while no two are exactly alike, a lot were similar in many ways, enough to be divided up by what tasks they were skilled at, and to make a sort of civilization. And once that was done, he set out to show his siblings. He had allowed himself the mistake of having confidence, and pride well up inside of him.

A large rock hit his siblings world, damaging nothing as it landed on a small island. Their civilization had bigger buildings and fancy things like words or language. But his didnt. The rock unloaded hundreds of his creations and filled the small island. This world was supposed to be part his too, and after all, they were all family. Couldnt they play together?

The answer was no. His brother was a thousand times more furious than before. Even his sister, who loved animals, turned her head at his children. His brother tried to smack them off the world with his big hand, but they were not his so he could not control them. So he used his peoples...his peoples with weapons..."slayers" to kill the "monsters" and there was the first war.

The boy moved his cursor over the blue, still illegible link a few lines below. He took a deep breath, and then let out a sound like a "Hmph." and a sigh at the same time. Both hands rose up to either side of the monitor and closed the laptop with a click. The immediate area fell dark. Moonlight made the silver and gothically stylized "N" on the back of the computer shine.

He did not look up, but instead stare straight forward at his toes from his perch so very close to parts of Raven others only dreamed and drooled about being so close too. His ringed bejeweled toes wiggled and after what seemed like a very long contemplative silence he said.

Does that seem right to you? They sent him away to learn, he came back. And now they attack him for making "monsters"? They're not monsters really right? Isnt that wrong?

And this time, he did not interrupt. There was clearly more story left on the page, and so they were not at the point he had originally asked her help with but, he waited patiently for her thoughts.

2050Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

“....Huh?”

This is the scene where the innocent and clueless confusion held by one character makes the other character form a giant sweat drop on the side of their head and blink with a sort of completely shocked face. Or fall over.

Max, it could honestly be said, had the face down perfectly.

But then her smile was gone, and for a moment he wondered if his reaction had just ruined the moment. But her eyes were not on his face, her eyes were on him. Red eyes looking at red mess. Most of it was beginning to turn darker shades, but it was not pretty.

“You should probably wash up a little bit. Somebody might notice the trail you’ve been leaving.”

She was right. His eyes snapped open wide as can be. Not only would he have left a trail, for any authorities to follow to his room. But he had stopped! Anyone following him right now had a chance to catch up.

What a fool he had been! He had to get moving. Now. Immediately. And seal or contain this blood somehow. But Madison...after all this how could he just storm past her and rush down the hall? His eyes darted left and right as his mind tossed the puzzle around like a marble in a cup.

And then she grabbed him! He barely had time to put the violin back in the case and slap it shut before he was whisked off his feet and down the hall.

“Come on you! Time to get cleaned!”

She screeched. Errr....sung. Max sensed by her reaction to his performance that she had a touch, perhaps an untapped love or gift for music. But singing was clearly not her strong suit. Perhaps something else. But that was quickly a mooted point, when placed against raw curiosity.

Whether Maximos wanted to go there or not, he was going...Somewhere.

And that would be the end of the discussion.

2051Cthulhu Wish

The Fourth Floor

Their journey wasn’t that floor considering that Madison’s room was still on the same floor as their little incident. After passing five white doors, the two of them had finally reached a final suite. It was very ominous looking considering that their was no numbers on this one. Odd, considering that all the other doors seemed to have numbers on it.

Fiddling in her pocket, the rabbit pulled out a golden key a placed it into the key lock and opened the door. With a click, it opened and Madison held the door open as she allowed Maximos to wonder inside.

Now, if you wanted to see the top-notch hotel suites this would have been the ideal place to look. For Madison’s suit was definitely waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay too big for one person, as there seemed to be two rather enormous beds as well as plenty of space for one to move around and do whatever they were required to do. In that space there was also a lovely red couch there as well as a balcony! It also had a rather mysterious black box sitting across from the bed. Above the dresser that held the mysterious black box, a large gold-framed mirror sat reflecting back at the bed.

However, even though the room was rather nice…

It was a disaster.

There were plates from the room service lying everywhere as well as the beds both being completely unmade and a disaster as well as children’s stories lying all over the place. It looked like it belonged to a small child or something. This was partially true at least.

“Make yourself at home.” She smiled as she stopped at the front closet to remove her rather large boots. It was rather clear that Madison didn’t get many visitors, so she wasn’t entirely sure what she was supposed to do. But she knew that she had to do something.

“Um…the washroom is there. And uh…can I get you something?” Madison seemed rather nervous; she really didn’t know what she was doing.

2052HonoRaven

Throughout his story she held him close, as if his coolness was a challenge and she felt the need to try and warm him with her own heat. Her hands moved up and down along his arms while he told this story, the ribbons trying to elicit another giggle from him, or at least reassure him that although this was a sad tale he was not alone now.

Raven was always very good at understanding when a 'story' was a lot more personal than it was meant to be. She couldn't say for sure if that feeling was true in this case, since to do so she would have to literally read his mind...and despite all the changes she had undergone, she was still too polite to snoop in some one's mind without their permission.

He finished his tale with a question, a very sad sort of question... "I think that monsters are just a matter of perspective."

She leaned her cheek against his hair, almost whispering in his ear now. "You think they are beautiful, and so they are... but the other two are afraid of what they can do, and so they give them names that make it easier to hate them...names to inspire their same fear into those who look to them for protection..."

Her hands hovered over his for a moment, he was still just a boy, and she was a woman grown, but her hands were not much bigger than his... "Is this what you wanted from me, or was there more?"

~

He slowly guided her into the dip, making her trust him to keep her from falling even as he had to trust her to keep from pulling him off balance at the same time. "What you are not seeing Mr. Maximos, is that there are so many colors in the dark as well! For like the raven's feathers, black is not the absence of color, it is the mingling of all color!"

2053Pocket Gal

Honestly, Nice Guys room was well clean. Katie had been surprised when she entered. The hotel maid must have recently cleaned up the place.

It was well after the elimination round. She had left Tzenidaar once they arrived back at the hotel with the intention of getting back to her room and getting a good nights rest. Her right side still hurt, but it was getting better with each day.

Now, it was time for a shower. She had her clothes piled onto the counter, staring at herself in the mirror. Leaning in, she grabbed one strand of hair that was sticking out like a sore thumb. Was that a gray hair?

Not possible. Guh.

She reached down, flipping through the drawers in the bathroom. Low and behold there was a box of hair dye. She didn't even look at the color. She dumped the contents of the box and went to mixing it up.

Forty five minutes later, she stepped out of the shower, after having rinsed her hair and bathing while she was at it. A towel was curled around her hair, along with one around her middle.

Grabbing her clothes, she walked out of the bathroom and into her room.

2054Chen Ning

A laugh came from Chen as he raised his hand up after Tenkai finished with his parting message. He wanted to stop the monk for a moment to allow him the pleasure of a few last words.

"Come now, give me more credit, will you two? This type of job is my specialty. I won't reveal my practices, but let me say that me and the crew of this tournament are going to become real acquainted soon enough. The underworld of the criminal business is not new to me. I have both friends and foes within its network, so allow me to say that I'll be well off with the things how they are. You can't catch a fish until you set out a bait."

What that bait was not signified, but through time, it will become a main part of Chen's own ploy. With that, he will take his leave, too, not helping to wear a smile on that face of his.

2055AT da Great

This day had come.

He wasn't surprised by it and thus reacted accordingly. His stuff was packed into bags neatly. The room he had been residing in for the duration of his stay here looked as if no one had ever lived in it. Urarha's large frame lumbered around the room checking in every nook and cranny to make sure he wasn't leaving anything behind in the process.

His 6 feet 1 inch, 245lb chocolate skinned frame was covered in a simple white t-shirt a pair of jeans and black chucks. Light gray eyes behind thick glasses jumped from left to right as he moved around his suite. Satisfied after what would be his third sweep of the room, he would pick up his black hoody and put it on his torso. There was only one thing left to do after all this.... He was gonna hate every minute of telling her that he had to leave, but it had to be done.

2056Just Three Words

There was a knock on his door, three knock exactly coming from a tiny balled up fist. She'd been called earlier to come by, and so she had, right away in fact. As she waited, she'd pull the skull candy headphones from ears, placing them around her neck. She was curious, worried, and excited all at the same time. It'd been only a day or two since she'd last seen the muscle man. And so, thats where the excitement came from as she played with the dog tags around her neck..

Once the door opened, the kappa would smile her million dollar smile and wrap her arms around the mans waist, nearly squealing at just how good he looked.

"Unyuuu, you look amazing today Ura'!" She giggled, pushing him into the room with a playful shove of her tiny body closing the door with her foot behind them.

Her head then lifted, and mis matched eyes blinked twice.

"Why's your room so clean? Not that I'm surprised..but.." She then spotted the luggage and her expression dropped.

"Ura, whats with the luggage? Are you switching rooms? 'Cause you can always stay with me at my suite. You know that." She tried the forced smile but failed. She knew what was coming, even after everything. Even after the words that were spoken, he was leaving...leaving here, leaving her.

2057AT da Great

The knocks on the door caused him to jump a bit as he turned towards the door. He'd cross the room, slowly as his heart beat raced so much it hurt. Opening the door, he was greeted with a smile and a hug as Ray arms came to rest around his waist.... but he couldn't bring himself to raise his arms to wrap around her. As she pushed her way into his room, he backed up his eyes and head downcast as she shut the door behind them. Seeing the look on her face, nearly ripped his heart in two. Knowing that he was going to be the cause of the her hurt, to see the smile he had grown accustomed to leave her features nearly killed him.

Her words barely reached him as he fought to find the words to explain that it wasn't what he wanted. He didn't want to leave her... ever. But he had to. His full lips parting, but the words never came as they became clogged in his throat. His left hand raised, grasping the dog tags with his index finger as he stepped forward and pulled on the tags. It wasn't a rough pull to the point it would hurt her, but hard to enough to bring her body to his as his right arm wrapped around her body. His left would release the chain and come to rest under her chin as he tilted her face up and brought his lips down upon hers.

A spark would ignite between them as time in Urarha's world stopped. The earth shook and tilted as he became lost in the emotions that surged from his body. The passion took over, heat erupting from his body, his own heartbeat coming through so loud and clear in his ears... all this in only a few seconds. And then the kiss would break as he rested his own forehead against hers, his eyes closed as he brought both of his hands to her face and cradled her cheeks.

"I have to go. I have something that I have to attend to. But I will come back for you I promise."

His voice came out barely above a whisper. One that would be shared between the two of them as they stood there inches from each other, the pads of his thumbs brushing across her cheeks.

2058Just Three Words

She gasped hard as he tugged on her necklace, fighting, she gripped them around the chain stumbling forward and against him. He had just given them to her, why would he be taking them back now? Confused the kappa held strong to them, her brows narrowing and eyes glazing.

This was it, he was going to end it.

At least he'd have the balls to say it to her face and not just leave her waiting.

Mid sigh the kappa's lips were pressed against, giving her one last sample of her now come to craving addiction of him. The sweet taste that left a nice aftershock. He was teasing her, and she liked it, and knew she'd be longing for it long after. In just a few weeks the kappa had come to love the muscle man. She enjoyed his company, and even awaited the small things from him.

"I have to go. I have something that I have to attend to. But I will come back for you I promise."

She couldn't respond, how exactly could she when she'd been choking back sobs and tears. Without a word the kappa would place her head against his chest letting out a rigid sigh. Tears fell and stained his already dark hoodie.

"...If you promise...I'lll believe you.." She mouthed, still trying to form words more than anything. Indeed they'd shared a breath, one Ray savored and hung onto for as long as she could.

It was then that she plucked the necklace her uncle had given her before her flee from the Springs. She'd grab the muscle mans hand, drop the necklace into it, and close it once more.

"You have no choice now...that's mine. And you'd better return it." She finally said after managing to calm down. If he said he'd come back, he'd come back. She trusted him.

Her body rocked, pushing herself onto her tippy toes as she grabbed hold of his shoulders craning her neck in order to place a delicate kiss on his lips. It was short and sweet, but it'd leave a mark, one only he could feel.

"I'll be waiting."

2059AT da Great

He could feel her tears soaking into his clothing, his arms wrapping around her body in the process. He was gonna hate himself for a very long time for ever making Ray cry, but there was no going back from this at all. The necklace being pressed into his hand, he would only catch a glimpse of it before she closed his hand over top of it. He would look down at it, then up at her and back down again.

"You have no choice now...that's mine. And you'd better return it."

She was giving him incentive to return... as if he needed that. But for good measure, she gave him one more reason to return as she stood on her tippy toes and kissed him. The smile on his lips was something else as he turned to grab his bags. Pausing only to take a look at the necklace, he would marvel at it's beauty before placing it around his neck. Grabbing his bags, he would stroll past the kappa towards the door, pausing beside her only because there was one thing left to say.

"Give em hell."

A smile would break out across his lips as he turned and opened the door. His powerful stride would carry him out the door, down the hall and into the elevator, where the brave front he put on would be dropped, his bags hitting the floor of the elevator as the tears slid down his face while the car descended to the main floor. He'd manage to stifle the tears just enough as the doors opened, he crossed the lobby and out into the night air.

2060I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Once again, Griff entered the Crimson Hawk, this time without the FIGHTER he'd become so accustomed to. This time, he was followed by a gaggle of news reporters of various races and ethnicities, reporting about what could have been the most humiliating defeat ever.

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/24545626)![](http://tektek.org/avatar/24545515)![](http://tektek.org/avatar/24545700)

"Mister Morivan?! How are you coping with your terrible defeat against Nirvana?"

"Griff! You were the great favorite of the match! Do you have anything to say?"

"As the favorite of God Caliber, hopes for success were on your shoulders, and you've failed entirely! How do you think your team will feel about this?"

"Several warriors who are known relations to you have already mentioned being ashamed of having worked with you. How are you dealing with this sort of thing? Are you a disgrace to fighters and warriors alike?!"

"EE-NOUGH!"

It wasn't terribly long before Morivan had apparently had just about enough, waving off everyone except for one reporter. His hands crossed over his chest, the metallic arm glistening in the Hawk's lobby.

"My name is Griff Morivan. I would like to speak to all of you, face to face if I could. Many of those who are watching this either were, are, or will be fighters, warriors, soldiers and the like. You've seen me and many others fighting through the years, but none of you have witnessed anything quite as disgraceful as this previous loss. A terrible atrocity, I assure you. I am ashamed of myself, and I am indeed a terrible failure."

There was an unease among the reporters.

"It is for this reason that I have given my sword away. I give my title and my fortune to my wife, Alsoomse Morivan. As for the rest, I can only say this much. I am sorry."

A fluid motion, and Griff reached to his hip, grabbed his blade in both hands, fell to his knees, and stabbed himself in the belly, blood spraying free from his gut. An abrupt tear downward. His teeth grit, and he restrained screaming.

]=[

2061I Am Doctor Insano

Aduven Kroww Wrote:

Off screen came a shout.

Then a white blur across the camera as Connor sped up to Griff.

And punched him in the face for being a ****** ct.

"...a*****e."

Griff would proceed to be dragged away to the medical ward. ******** comfort, the man stabbed himself in the stomach, his stupid idea in the first place.

"...a*****e, making me drop my coffee like that." ]=[

<Non canon>

]=[

2062Benjamin Nicolai

Sometime after Ben finished his business....

Ben had left Song at some point to get a drink in the HoH lobby, this was probably around the time when the scores were announced and he really needed a drink. As one might expect, the loss had come as somewhat of a surpirse to him. He knew Griff hadn't done all that well in his last match after two decent fights in previous rounds but he'd felt that his stellar performance had been enough to put the two teams back on a level footing. Maybe he hadn't done enough to do so, maybe he should have put Song in a submission hold of some sort and made his victory even clear. But her eyes were just too damn hypnotic, and he had found himself fooling around more than fighting when it was all said and done. But even then he had left that he was the alpha male, and she had been the woman who liked it rough instead of the other way around as relationships sometimes ended up.

Maybe Griff's loss was too sad to redeem, it was hard to tell as the Doctor and the old man had ****** around for too long and never finished the fight. Not that he could talk much about such things. Or maybe it was Eraedas being the cocky b*d that he tended to be that had lost them some points. Who knew? Regardless, Ben needed some liquid comfort and he found himself at the bar. And like most Bars, the Crimson Halk bar had a broadcasting live tv all the time. So as he was downing shots of vodka, he saw the most ****** up thing ever in vivid color. And for the third time this morning....

WTF!!!!

smilies/icon_arrow.gif SPRAYYYYYYYY smilies/icon_arrow.gif

The liquour that was not already sitting in his stomach came right back up in a large spray that served to soak the bartender from head to toe. The old man had lost his ever lasting mind, doing something stupid like that and on national television no less. He clamoured off his seat, his shot glass crashing against the floor as he shot out to see the scene that was not too far from the watering hole.

The paperatzzi was back in full force, flocking around Griff's bleeding body. Ben shoved one this way, punched on that way and kicked another in the balls in a repeating pattern that got him to his downed teammate in as fast as metahumanly possible. Shoving any reporter who tried to get closer as far back as his strength allowed.

"C'mon old man, your stronger than this."

He rolled him over, his eyes looking more annoyed than saddened.

"Get off the ******** and take this prop out of your chest."

He proceeded to do just that, until he noticed that this was infact Griff's blade and he was in fact bleeding out on the floor. Seemed the old man really had no humor. There was a moment of pause as the reality of the moment dawned on him and he began to apply pressure to the wound to stop the bleeding.

"SOMEONE BODY CALL AN AMBULANCE!!"

Why oh why did he have to toss his phone away? At at the man before him no less. Tears rolled down his pretty face, messing up the masterpiece. But for once, he really didn't give a ********.

"SOMEONE BODY CALL A ******** AMBULANCE!!!"

smilies/wahmbulance.gif smilies/wahmbulance.gif smilies/wahmbulance.gif smilies/wahmbulance.gif

Seems these reporters were good for something, one of them had probably called one before he got here. Out of guilt no doubt, he guessed reporters really did have souls.

"C'mon man, c'mon Griff. Everything is gonna be ok, we can get through this."

He sure hoped so, he sure hoped so.

And then Ben did something totally unexpected, he prayed. To every and any god he could, to every being he had heard of who could deal with this sort of thing. Because Morivan was definetely going to need a miracle to live through this.

Then he began to smack Griff's face from side to side while crying mantears, he had to keep him living until the ambulance picked him up afterall.

2063I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff's eyes were already starting to glaze over by the time Ben had managed to get to him. He'd been doubled over, and the pain wracked his throat. He could barely breathe. He couldn't think. He just lay there as his team mate collected him into his arms.

The Metal Arm was flinching rapidly, the muscle spasms were causing the machine to move erratically, and were it not pinned right against Ben, it probably would have hit him a time or two.

The sirens moved in quickly, but there were still a moment or two off before their arrival. He looked far too pale for this to be good.

"Beh... I'm... soh..." The blood drowned out his speech, his lips stained as he writhed.

smilies/wahmbulance.gif

]=[

2064Benjamin Nicolai

"Hang on gramps, hang on."

Griff wasn't looking good but atleast the slapping method was keeping him conscious. The writhing definately wasn't a good sign but there as nothing he could do but hold him close and wrap him in his arms. The ambulance was close but not close enough, he could feel his friend fadding.

"C'mon, work with me here."

Heave! Ho! And Griff was now being carted off in Ben's arms like a newborn babe. It was funny how people were almost the same in the begining and end of their lives. Ugh, shake those thoughts off, Griff was gonna make it. He had too...

smilies/wahmbulance.gif

The ambulance was finally here, the back doors opening up to let a single off EMT to aid Ben in getting his friend onto the stretcher provided. With the two of them working together, that action took but a moment. Not one to waste any time, the other EMT in the driver seat took off once both of the three were inside.

The door swining wildly as they speed off, closed a moment later by the EMT as Ben was staying glued to his comrade.

"Just hold on a few more moments, we'll be there soon."

2065I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

Griff tried to snatch at Ben's shirt, only managing to get his finger caught in it as the two of them were locked into the Ambulance. There was less and less breathing, his eyes soon fading off to white. All he could say was...

"...soh...ree..."

His hand twitched one last time before falling to the side.

]=[

2066Nightsnow

The silence was deathly still within the ambulance. Only the occasional sounds of the roads that the ambulance was driving across reverbrated into the interior of the vehicle as the last breath was drawn out by the dying old man.

Ba-dump.

Ba-dump.

Ba-dump.

Only that faint, humming silence that befell the people within the vehicle.

"...."

The EMT that helped aid Ben and the severely injured old man kept his mouth shut, as if lowering his head to pay his respect for the now deceased.

He reached up to pull his hat off, revealing a set of bloody red hair and eyes that reflected the same color of it before looking up at Ben, and at Griff...

With a smirk, shaking his head as if trying to keep his own amusement to himself.

"Well, I've got to hand it to ya - that's one damn way to go down with style." The swordsman replied, loosening his EMT shirt a bit by tugging at the collar, playing around with the hat he took off before he reached beneath where he sat...

Bringing out a case of whiskey and some fine alcoholic beverages he'd managed to procure during their last round in the cellar. Of course, he never really did understand why people liked this stuff, but hey - at least it should sell a bit...

Unless his teammates want to use it for...other 'entertainment' purposes.

2067Fierach

A hand from the driver's side reached over and turned on the ambulance's radio.

The driver of the ambulance turned around and gave the "dead" Griff a small greeting, a casual two-fingered salute, accompanied with a smile.

"Not bad at all. I was wondering what you were doing with all those ketchup bags."

He turned his attention back to the road, expertly handling the wheel with one arm. The grin was still present on his face though, as well as the twinkle in his eyes, obscured only by his iconic sunglasses.

"You know", the fire-startin' James Eredas went on, "you have no idea how hard it was to get this baby out of impound. Are those Injun casino owners gonna be pissed when they find out they can't sell this thing on Ebay."

Thats right folks. One of the prize relics of HoH was jacked by Team God Caliber.

******** yeah.

2068I Am Doctor Insano

]=[

"Well, ya know."

"I am kind of a genius." He chuckled, reaching above him to grab a bottle of the finest rum money could buy. He sat up, his face plastered with the biggest grin. "I can't believe this st actually worked without Deity going apeshit!" A loud laugh as they pulled from the road. It was then that Griff realized what James was talking about, looking at the Ambulance around him. "You didn't, man! That's ****** awesome! YES!"

He spun on the gurney, lifting the leg support and crossing his feet with that stupid smirk painted all over him. "I love it."

"When a plan comes together."

]=[

2069Oncle Roen

Sometime after getting over his hangover...

Roen sat on his bed in Cannon Fodder's suite while watching Powerpuff Girls on the television, when all of the sudden there was a special news bulletin interrupting his favorite cartoon.

We interrupt your scheduled programming to bring you this special report!

"What is this travesty?!" He bellowed, obviously enraged at this turn of events.

This just in! We've just received word..are we on? Yes! We have just received word that an undisclosed member of Heaven or Hell has just been hospitalized for self-inflicted injury! Reporters are on--What's that? Are you sure? New information has just arrived! The victims name is Griff Morrivan, a member of the now cut team of God Caliber!

Roen was on the edge of his seat. Griff? God Caliber? They had lost?! And now Griff was trying to kill himself?! "Bellanox!" Roen yelled as he turned away from the television. "Come in here! You might want to see this!"

...let's take a look!

Take a look at what? Damn it all, what did he miss while yelling at that damn Gypsy? But then Griff's face was there, and he was talking some rubbish about his woman, his sword, and his money. And then..

"Oi Bella! Get in here! This guy just impaled himself! Hurry up! I think--" Trailing off, Roen couldn't help but stand up in exclamation as blood(?) was splashed all over the camera.

"Aaaahhgh!, it's all over the camera! He frakkin' did it! Nox! Nox! This guy just cut his guts out all over television!"

Edit-

But then the people in the television told him it was a set-up, and that Griff was too smart to do something as stupid as that.

Roen sat back down, disgruntled and displeased, and went back to watching Powerpuff Girls.

"Stupid kids..."

2070The Thunder Tyrant

Injun casino owners owned casinos.

Ambulances were chump change.

Because while people waited for the next round of Heaven or Hell to begin, they crowded the casinos and spent CA$H MONEY.

Wolf and bear attacks rose drastically.

No one cared.

2071Dragosani Kain

Kain was slumped over an arm of the team suite, comfy as could be drooling all over it in a post-drunken stupor. Smiling and contented as could be dreaming of his pink elephants, saddled by centaurs with marble pillars for warclubs, raging towards a band of Scotsmen with peculiar blue painted faces and one with a particularly compensating sword. When, all of a sudden---

VVVVTTT VTTT VVVVTT! VVT VVTT VVVT!

"You're a Winner!"

Why his FIGHTER sounded like the congratulatory letter from the Fifth Element he didn't know, but it rudely awakened him. So much, in fact, that he jumped up in a daze and fell off of the couch onto and into the coffee table.

Errr....

It was oddly comfortable.....slumber took him once more!

2072Bellanox Fatalis

Nox had been half dressed, in her own room of the Cannon Fodder suite when from the direction of the Devil's chamber she heard him roaring.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Bellanox!"

Oh gawd... He'd used her full first name. Something that Roen never did. What the hell could possibly incite that kind of reaction? But be that as it may, he bellowed, and she ran, just as any good body guard should.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Come in here! You might want to see this!"

Huh? That was not exactly the tone of alarm. Regardless, Nox continued, bursting through Roen's door with all haste. Just in time to see what it was that Roen was bleating about. Skidding to a halt beside the bed, Nox got a full color view of the scene playing out on TV. Right on down to the blood splattering across the lens of the camera.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Oi Bella! Get in here! This guy just impaled himself! Hurry up! I think--"

"Dipshit..." She muttered, her face quirked into something of a grimace, her head slowly shaking from side to side.. "Now why would someone go and do some dumb s**t like that?"

But she knew why. Attention. Dramatic effect. Oh and lest we forget. The ever popular headline.

Roen Jaeger Wrote:

"Aaaahhgh!, it's all over the camera! He frakkin' did it! Nox! Nox! This guy just cut his guts out all over television!"

"So I saw..." She replied, turning her face from the flickering TV screen to the haggard face of a hung Devil "That certainly is a messy way to make a statement eh?"

2073The Crossed Fox

Now while Roen sat in his seat, Aden emerged from the bathroom in nothing but a towel and pink, fluffy slippers. The vamp had just gotten out of a nice, cold shower before he had walked in to here that Team God Caliber had a member stab himself. Aden cared not for such things, and instead payed more attention to what Roen had put on after the bulletin had passed. Powerpuff girls rocked. He called to his Captain,

"Roen, any news on our fight yet?" Aden was getting ancy for the results. His body was healed up and readerin' for the next bout, if there was one.

"I kinda need to let off some steam after what happened with the last one."

Aden's fight was abruptly cut short after it had started, and a sheer air of disappointment hadn't left him since that moment in time. Plus it had been enarly two weeks since his team was in a bout. It was about time things got rolling again.

2074Oncle Roen

"Messy indeed. Damn waste of ketchup..,"

Roen flopped. Yes, he flopped. Right back and onto his bed, Roen sprawled out and shut his deep-set garnet eyes.

"We won, Aden. Cannon Fodder proceeds to the next round."

2075Ebag The II

+++The elimination had ended. The days match over. That night the damn Warp Sorcerer had come to claim what was his. The room was destroyed. Everything was lost. Well, except a few belongings and of course his weapon. It seemed as pristine as the day he got it. A small smirk came from the pierced lips that were blotched with blood. Blood still ran freely from the cuts and burns upon his body from the fight that had taken place. His eyes glaring forth. He had found out what was needed to be found out. The Imperium was rotting. Sure, he'd still follow it, but he'd follow his new God. The Bloody-Handed God.

The Dzan Streea everyone knew was now dead.

+++He had disappeared that very night with just a backpack, the clothes on his back, and his weapon. The next morning word would be that Dzan Streea had been brutally murdered in his sleep during the night. No body found, just bits and pieces of it. The true identifying thing, the skull, being missing. He had planned it all and thus he began his new life. His new career. He became a pilgrim. Not just any pilgrim. He was now a Pilgrim of the Bloody Hand. A devotee to Khorne in aspects as he still worshiped the basic foundations of the Imperium. The aspects of letting the weak die while the strong keep the gene pool of humanity going.

+++With one final look over his shoulder at the now smudge of a building that was once the hotel he'd walk on. His form still battered and beat. His weapon hidden by cloth atop of the backpack it was strapped upon. He would walk on, his face facing forward once more. He had Damnatus to thank for allowing him to move onto the next step. The true step. The only step. The step to true fanaticism and he had him to thank for making his weapon even better. A fraction of the daemon essence was trapped into that weapon. Sure, it would grow, but until then it would help keep that thing working while he traveled.

2076Eternal Dirge

Put him in a space of woods somewhere, and he could find a needle amongst pine needles, But make him search for someone out in a building and ******** if he didn't get lost. Damion stood at the end of the second floor hall, staring down the carpet lined passage as if the doors would somehow open on their own and tell him where his friends on Eclipse were. He didn't know if they were at their matches yet, or if this was even the right floor! The earth elemental sighed in disgust, throwing his hands up as he spun in a quick circle, mind awhirl.

" When I need to find him, I can't...damn it...." He spoke as if expecting help from the air, although there was obviously no one close. Damion lifted his hand to the blue gem connected to the black leather collar around his neck, playing with it. He was dressed rather differently than normal, bare chested over an open loose long sleeve white shirt, 2 inch wide black bars running around his cuffs and the bottom of the shirt and white pants of similar material. New threads for a new him eh? " Damn it Maximos where the hell are you man?"

2077Show me the CarFox

Losing to Lu Bu was embarrassing. Anyone who loses to Lu Bu should feel embarrassed. Fox was disappointed. Upset, but not angry, and specially embarrassed.

So what was Fox going to take his frustration on now?

Where was Dash anyways?

"..."

-click-

"KKRRRRR-- Later this evening, two men robbed th--SHCK--In a world, where lycans and vamp--SHCK----

Dashboard Wrote:

“I’m on an Airship!

I’m on an Airship!

Everybody look at me cuz I’m flyin’ on an Airship!

I’m on an Airship!

I’m on an Airship!

Take a good hard look at this big a** Airship!”

“I’m on an Airship scrub, take a look at me!

Straight flying through the sky for all to see!

Standing by the railing, don’t care if I slip!

Can’t touch me scrubs, cuz I’m on an Airship!”

“Take a picture, I’m on an Airship, scrub!

Violating Physics, but I still get love!

While I’m up miles high, ridin’ the jet streams

All yo asses are down below

Dodgin’ eye beams!”

“Thinking back now, I realize this was best,

Getting’eliminated from that big a** scrub fest!

While you’re in the arena trying to kill each other!

I’m on my airship makin’ you a little brother!”

“I’m on my Airship, cruisin’ Sub-Sonic,

Hangin’ with my Posse drinkin’ gin and tonic!

Lookin’ down on the world, grin across my face.

As we violate numerous countries’ airspace."

"Get up ya’ll! This Airship’s real!”

''What the ********?''

GODDAMMIT, DASH

smilies/icon_mad.gif

2078Show me the CarFox

Surreal. Where did Dash get all the budget to pull that off? That must have been an expensive video.

Yet Dash hung around in a shitty car... Anyways.

Fox was stunted. He admittedly bobbed his head. It was a nice video after all.

So he changed the channel, there ought to be something more interesting. Fox read somewhere about Team Wimminz fight, so let's check that out.

Antique Queen Wrote:

Plop.

Her pom pom dropped to the ground. Pinning her ears back a bit, she bent over and picked up the thing before continuing her cheering.

-gasp-

''Krr.. krr.. YES!''

Fox's head went forward, as if the head was going to jump off from his neck and run into the tv.

His right fist, holding the remote was shaking. Fox was going to turn Super Sayan now.

''IIIIAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!''

Fox would stand up, whip his meat out and start beating it with pride. His face showed signs of anger and joy. It was hard to tell, but it was both mixed.

2079Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

In light of what follows this author is satisfied to simply say, that Maximos smiled bright and somewhat goofy, and said.

You choose your words as beautifully as your steps. That cannot be me.

And that they continued to dance. Meanwhile...

~

This boy, though Raven would never know, never had a mother, and while she was not mothering him, and would never be in a motherly role. The contact...he did not protest. He did not show much change while reading other than the fact that the wry smile never left his face, and occasionally when her ribbons passed over a ticklish spot like the underside of his small arms, or his elbows he would let out something like a small laugh. Like, but just a bit off from a giggle, that occasion was truly magical.

The truth was, this was a welcome change of pace from horrified screams and felt better than desperate hands clawing at him for dear life. Contact was also far proffered to the cold dark wasteland of nothingness which he called home. And while his feelings and thoughts were a dark mass of enigmatic material, that enjoyment did infact glisten through the veil of mystery and shadow.

"I think that monsters are just a matter of perspective."

His small mouth as if he was about to say something in return when he felt her weight come to rest on his head. By the softness of what pressed into his scalp, it was her cheek. Her breath slipped softly down like gentle lace against his ears. He said nothing, but his head slightly cocked, toward her lips now away as if to silently say, Oh? Tell me more. And then she did.

"You think they are beautiful, and so they are... but the other two are afraid of what they can do, and so they give them names that make it easier to hate them...names to inspire their same fear into those who look to them for protection..."

Her soft whispers tickled his ear, and his ego. Whatever words were about to explain himself or his story and the characters there in were lost. They were softly picked up and delicately carried away by the brush of warm air against his ear. He need not say a word, she understood. Instead he simply grinned, as wide as sin and said.

Exactly. I'm so glad I came to you.

Whether the gladness mentioned in the later half of that statement was caused by Raven's astute response or something else entirely was unsure and that as how he left it.

"Is this what you wanted from me, or was there more?"

Her hands were hovering over his, as his hovered over the edges of the closed laptop screen. There was silent for a moment as he acted, as if he did not want his words into interrupt his actions. The boys fingers splayed out and arched up, and slid between hers. Then, interlaced as their hands were, his fingers softly closed, carefully holding her hands against his. Their hands if Raven allowed, would move as one, his thumbs slipping away from hers to lift the monitor. The soft glow spread out across his lap and spilled up his bare chest making the dagger glisten.

What I want? Oh there's more. There's so very much more

He said smooth and silky. A chuckle escaped his small lips and shook his chest torso against hers.

We could be here all night.

The boys voice said softly, and then the lid was brought the rest of the way up to reveal the NMWord document once again.

Where was I?

The cursor had highlighted in light blue a very powerful word on the page. It was capitalized and pronounced from its text brethren as a paragraph title or perhaps section header. It was the word "War."

Ahh, the first war.

The war was brutal. The boys creatures were meant to survive in harsh conditions. The Leus were predators and hunters. Taros were heavy lifters and movers. Mizos were our worker ants. Inkel designed as intricately as any spider, just to name a few. But with War, came a perversion of function for the same of survival. The Leus became the finest killers that world had ever seen. Taros were unstoppable siege tanks. Mizos could swarm any encampment and reduce it to dust before the first man raised a weapon. And the Inkel made traps and fortresses no people could overcome. They were less in number, but greater in natural skill.

But when families war, can their truly be a winner? Is there not all victory or loss, in fact a loss?

He paused, as if leaving this to contemplation. One hand heavily adorned hand manned the cursor, the other equally dressed in jewelry sat on the side of the screen and if Raven had not pulled her hand away from his cold fingers his thumb would be running along hers. Before she could answer, he continued.

The "Monsters", were winning. And whats more, the people knew it. The younger brother, like his creature hated killing and death at first. But he felt older and more mature than even. He felt people should not have to die, but neither should his convictions. Still, he was weak. But soon victory became synonymous with death. Power with pain. And he began to grow into something more fitting.

If there was an accident there, the boy made no efforts to correct his speech but instead continued right along.

The boy offered the "people" power, not promises like his brother. And without fail people turned on their brothers. The elder brother was losing on both fronts. But should he lose entirely balance would be lost, and with it, everything. Afraid, perhaps angry, he forwent the people pawns and monsters and attacked his own sibling with his own two hands. He dealt his younger brother a horrible blow.

The boy paused for a moment as if something had caught his attention, his eyes just for an instant glanced at the knife protruding from his chest, the dark black flesh surrounding it, and the steady stream of ghostly black spilling from it. He was silent. His eyes scanned around the room as if to detract attention from what he had truly looked at, and then he continued.

Finally, their sister acted. There could be no balance without the both. But after the scarring betrayal, her younger brother had become something "scary", something "warped", "unnatural" a "monster". He was unacceptable.

There was a microscopic hint of indignation present in his voice. It was something only an empath could feel. His breaths had become heavier, his reading a bit more forceful, and if her hand remained in his, while not painful his grip had tightened, and as he took in a breath to continue his hand shook with an unheard and unseen rush of emotion. Still, limpidly he said.

So she sealed me away, far far far away were even memory could not reach me. Were his children would forget him, were existence itself would forget him! Like he was the villain...

Very clearly, the words on the screen said "Him" and "He", but the boy equally clearly did not. He took a very deep breath, held it for a ten count, and let it back out and laconically added.

And then, with her death she stopped the first war, and changed the world. And thus began the second age.

There was a link on the page and as the cursor rolled over it, the letters "PP" appeared, and the boy double clicked the link. Soon a dark window opened up which had a similar logo to NMWord, only this said NMPower Point, and soon there was a black slide on the screen which read in bold faced print, "Lilara's Hunger", and had a picture of a set of a cartoony set of jagged teeth like his own beneath it.

Now, before I can explain what happens next in our main story, I have to explain the facts of what happened next. But before that...

...He needed to get comfortable. Fidgeted a bit, crossed his feet, wriggled his ring wearing toes. And then he pushed his head back a bit, nuzzling it centered between her bosoms innocently as if she one of those therapeutic neck pillows that wrap around the neck on both sides to support the head. This was done so naturally, that it seemed so equally natural and was almost expected that he would reach back and "fluff" the pillow. But he did not. He let out a satisfied, "Ahh", and continued.

...Any questions?


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

The journey may not have been far, but it arguable felt longer than it was. Being led so suddenly was a new and different sort of sensation and he found himself excitedly and although silently asking Is this it? , as they passed each of the five doors.

And soon they stopped, Maximos did infact look surprised but not for the reasons one might imagine. He had been a judge, a staff member during this tournament. He knew, albeit anachronistically, the methods of the Crimson Hawk. Average rooms had numbers, because the people in them were just numbers to the machine of human society, but the bigger and more expensive rooms went without so as to signify how different and separated those guests were. At least that was his take on it, and as he pondered this the room door was opened. Madison was holding the door, Maximos gave her a bright smile and bowed his head equally formally and stepped in.

Just a few steps inside the door, Maximos' head rose and he was stunned into cold stop. This room, it was massive! In fact the only suite he had every seen even closely resembling it was his own. Maximos did not say the word "Wow", but his face most certainly showed it, instead he said.

By Nocturne, Madison your room is enormous!

He hadnt even noticed the mess. They say a messy room is the sign of a smart mind, whether or not it was true, there was a very good reason why Walter was always working on something in the manor. As such he took in the room as a whole, and then like an artist paints in the shading under a table, or the cross stitch of fabric, adding slowly layer after layer of detail, Max slowly began to recognize stacks of disposable dishes, a room service cart here or there, and a general state of disarray. He could even smell slight remnants of meals devoured. It didnt seem to phase him in the slightest, perhaps because his room was nothing better.

“Make yourself at home.”

She said, and Maximos immediately did. To not do so would be rude. He slid his knee length jacket off, very careful not to splatter red anywhere, and folded it with a wet flop over his arm immediately staining his white dress shirt. Max found his curiosity pulled him to the couch, the large black box, and recognized only the fact that their were infact books, not what they said or how large they were. He noticed that both beds were unmade and wondered why one woman alone would...Well Soul Sight could show him if any other essences had been in the room, in the bed...Such a thing was rude, he shut his right eye and rubbed it as if rubbing out the thought, and never read a thing into the energies in the room. As his eyes rose from the black box to the golden mirror, he caught sight of himself.

“Um…the washroom is there."

Maximos cringed. Not at her of course, but at the red, black, and cracked brown blood on his face and neck from where it had stained his lips and dribbled down his chin.

"And uh…can I get you something?”

Madison said, she seemed rather nervous. The best cure for this he assumed was to be the best guest he could be, and in turn she would feel how good of a host she was being.

Excellent, thank you very much for this Lady Madison.

He said turning to the washroom, and then added.

No, no thank you, I'm alright.

And in few long, agile strides, dodging dishes and books and other mess Maximos strode to the washroom, the lights went on with a click of a switch and the door closed behind him.

These hotels always keep their wash rooms so clean its disturbing. Everything was white and glistening and Maximos in all black and stained felt as out of place as a storm cloud in a white puffy sky. He considered perhaps just washing his face and waiting until the blood dried and was less of mess. That was until the first splash of water to his face rained down a bath of red and black and immediately turned the porcelain bowl into a lurid horror scene. If he had come this far....

Max reached behind the shower curtain and grabbed the thin air, then pulled out from behind the curtain a long of black rubbery looking fabric which he laid on the bathroom floor beside him. Then, with a plop he dropped his jacket onto the fabric.

He soon did the same with his vest, and dress shirt before stuffing the above two inside of his top and setting it down. Beneath the dress shirt was the pale, fresh skin of his chest and arms covered in a new looking array of black tribalesque tattoos that almost made it look like he was wearing another shirt. A very tight muscled shirt perhaps? Regardless. He leaned over the bathroom sink and reached beneath pulling out a small furry black rag which he ran under the flowing water, and then began to clean himself with.

After a few moments, Maximos' hair was cleaned and back to being its usual dark navy/cobalt blue. His skin looked shiny and baby fresh, and as per usual he smelled of bath soap. Also beside him was a pile of clothing and a few black towels and rags that simply were not there when he entered the room. Maximos had just finished wiping the sink and tile walls sparkling clean and, discarded the last rag in the pile and was now adjusting the jet black suit jacket and black dress shirt he wore. The top two buttons were undone revealing flecks and edges of his tattoos at both his neck, and at the wrist where the suit jacket, and dress shirt sported a button down slit which stopped half way to the elbows.

With a nod, Maximos turned and folded the four corners of the large rubbery black sheet of material together into a large version of the sort of sack you might see a hitchhiker in an old cartoon carry, sans the stick. Miraculously, the sack did not leak. Madison would also find that it looked as if not a thing had been touched in her washroom. But...almost all ambient shadows, from the toilet, to the shower curtain to the sink, to even rugs, were missing. Nothing in her washroom currently cast a shadow. Max paused, one last time to check his reflecting in the mirror. He smiled, revealing stained pink and reddish teeth and immediately grimaced.

The wash room door opened, and there was Maximos in a few set of clothes and looking good as new, when he had clearly entered the washroom with no spares. His entire suit was a deep dark black such as Madison had likely never seen in any store. In the light that cascaded around him from the washroom, the edges and folds of his clothes were easy to see making them look natural. But in the darkness, as Maximos stepped forward and flicked the light switch off, they seemed to blur. As if the boundary between the suit and the blackness itself were lost or fuzzy. It made the entire outfit look momentarily somewhat unreal.

With sort of a shy look on his face, Maximos set the duffel back sized sack he held down on the ground and said.

My apologies, is it too late to ask for a glass of water?

This irony flavor HAD to go. No sooner than he asked, than did his eyes fall on one of the many scattered books. He reached over and gently picked it up, the cover read, in multicolor print "See Spot Run". Max held it up and smiled softly, the moment he could next achieve eye contact with Madison and said.

A bit of casual reading?


Crimson Hawk Roof - 2 Days after Eliminations - Tenkai - Chen

Maximos listened to Tenkai, and nodded softly the Monk kept his focus until Chen spoke up at which point Maximos turned and gave him the same polite and yet concentrated gaze.

Maximos did not know how he felt about what Chen said. This was not a matter of emotion, or even opinion as much as it was a matter of understanding. Maximos only knew of one Underworld and it did not involve business, criminals...yes, after their lives have passed, but not "business". The very word "Network" meant as much the anachronistic Reaper as the Arian word "Fluberstean" would mean to Chen. But the man seemed confident. Confident in skills that were far out of Maximos' out-dated understanding of this modern world. Tenkai did not seem to have an argument or issue with this, and so he trusted the judgment of both other men. Modern men, for a modern problem, in a modern world. For a moment Maximos was glad that his own personal employ was timeless, and the same from its inception. Death never really changes. With a half of a smile he nodded softly and said.

Good.

In response to both at once.

"It's only just begun," Tenkai said with a sigh. "I thank you both for all of your help so far. For now, gentlemen...we part ways."

Indeed. Good luck friends.

The Shadow said with a bow of his head. What roll he would play was unknown, but unknown was the rule Maximos lived by. He turned to walk towards the far edge of the roof were Tenkai was sitting at the start of this conversation. This had indeed been an interesting development, but he still wanted to enjoy the moonlight.

Especially now, he had much to think on.

2080Cthulhu Wish

4th Floor- Madison's Suite

Maximos Wrote:

By Nocturne, Madison your room is enormous!

Madison smiled as she heard the exclamation about the size of her room, it was a perk that she was given since she was a member of GUARDIAN. However, it did seem rather large for one person. Quietly she followed the taller man in and watched him make himself comfortable.

“Well, this was a gift from a group I work for. And I’m supposed to share it with someone…but they haven’t shown up yet.” She seemed a little saddened by this statement. For her, this just seemed like another saddening chapter in her life. She wasn’t unfamiliar to the concept of being alone, in fact she was rather used to that. But she what she wasn’t used to was the promise that someone was going to come. However, a great deal of times, it never seemed to occur.

Maximos Wrote:

Excellent, thank you very much for this Lady Madison.

He said turning to the washroom, and then added.

No, no thank you, I'm alright.

Everything seemed to be in order than. Maximos was able to have his moment to clean himself up, and perchance she would be able to order them some food of some sorts. Quietly, she leaned up against the side of the wall and gave him one last smile before he shut the door behind him.

“You have fun!” She gave him a quick wave before she returned to the main section of the suite.

At least, she was alone to mind her own business for a little bit. Slowly, she made some strides towards the main room. In the back, she could hear water continuously running rather feverishly from the washroom as she decided to make her way over towards the couch. However, her attention seemed to stop notice at the giant mirror that hung over the dresser.

There, she only stopped to see her own reflection staring at her. It wasn’t the first time that she stared within the large sheet of glass. But something seemed to catch here eye even more so than normal.

Blood.

She was covered in it, but more importantly, her beautiful snow-white ears had been stained in rather large patches. It was a rather sad sight to see, but something was really bothering her about it. Probably more than it should.

As she continued to stare, she could feel things start to disappear.

The sound of the water in the bathroom….

The furniture….

The room…

Everything was gone…

All that seemed to be left was a hard wood floor and a pool of a red liquid that she was standing in. Everything else was completely black, except for those little things. But as she stood in it, she could feel the substance hitting her feet.

It sickened her…

It was staining her.

Madison at that moment began to panic, and she began to step backwards. However, where ever she stepped there only seemed to be more. More of this mysterious liquid, but it wasn’t a mystery at all…she knew exactly what it was.

With another final step, the rabbit felt her stocking foot slid against something.

She was slipping…

She was falling.

CRASH!

She quickly landed within the pool and could almost feel herself drown within it. The metallic taste filled her mouth as she flailed around within it trying to get it off of her. But no matter what she did, the liquid didn’t seem to want to come off.

Ripping off her red coat, Madison continued to try and peel off the substance. But it wouldn’t go; she was now stained within the mess.

She was now stained in someone else’s blood.

As she reached back once more as she continued to flail rather rapidly. Her hand grabbed onto something, it was small and soft. Slowly, she brought it to see that she was now holding onto a small stuffed white rabbit. It seemed to belong to a child, perhaps a little one at that. But most of the doll seemed to be also stained within the same sort of liquid that she was laying in. As she continued to examine it slowly, a melody began to play in the back of her mind.

A lullaby of sorts.

One that she hadn’t heard in quite sometime.

Maximos Wrote:

My apologies, is it too late to ask for a glass of water?

This irony flavor HAD to go. No sooner than he asked, than did his eyes fall on one of the many scattered books. He reached over and gently picked it up, the cover read, in multicolor print "See Spot Run". Max held it up and smiled softly, the moment he could next achieve eye contact with Madison and said.

A bit of casual reading?

With those words spoken, everything returned to normal. The pool that she was drowning in disappeared, as she was clearly sitting on some now broken dishes. It appeared that she had slipped and fallen on them. In her hand, she was tightly clutching onto a piece from one of the broken dishes. Red beads continued to roll down her wrist and onto the floor as she remained clenching it.

However, she didn’t seem to respond as her face was filled with terror. It was clear that something had happened.

Madison was hyperventilating a little as she looked around the hotel room. She wasn’t entirely sure what had happened, but the good thing was she was back within the room where it was safe.

“…huh?” She blinked and looked at it. Clearly, things didn’t quite register at that moment in time.

2081Cristopher Reinhart

The sun had set on Team Random Select's part in the prestigious Heaven or Hell tournament, yet Reinhart still hung around the hotel occasionally catching the action. It was a shame his team's run had been so short, but Reinhart took solace in the fact that his team was down and out thanks to their performance. No, it was thanks to the poor staffing Heaven or Hell had acquired this year. It was safe to say that Team Random Select got shafted, the points were unjust and so their time in the tournament came to an end. Although Reinhart knew this wasn't his fault, as the team's Captain he couldn't help but feel responsible for their losses.

Now, as he watched the setting sun from atop the Crimson Hawk's roof, he looked towards the horizon, allowing the breeze to play with his hair, and kiss his cheeks. No one but the media would recognize him now, he dressed casual in a button up shirt, jeans, and sneakers. He was no longer the Captain of a team but a guest at the hotel. With his hands safely tucked in his pant pockets he looked towards the drowning light accompanied only by his thoughts and the wind.

2082Abyssal Majesty

Time paradox

Ash's feet padded softly on the steps leading up to the roof. She hadn't been up there yet in all the time she spent at the hotel. Instead, she usually kept the the confinds of her suite and out of the media's eye. With a mug of hot coco in her left hand, Asherah opened up the door and shivered a bit as the winter's failing breath hit her. A faint smile grew.

"Well hello there." She said softly as she walked up beside him and leaned her elbows gently on the railing. Her hands cupped the warm drink thankfully. "Haven't seen you in a while."

She was also dressed in casual garbs. T-shirt, jeans, boots and a jacket, this was to blend in and to stay comfortable after her saw accident in the previous match.

2083Cristopher Reinhart

He didn't have to look to know who was talking to him, the voice was more than familiar, even the scent was nothing short of nostalgic. Reinhart spoke without turning to his new companion, he kept his eyes forward but he did try to brush a little hair away from his face. In vain of course.

"A while would be an understatement Ashe." His voice was soft and gentle, it had indeed been more than a while since they last met. Meeting here would certainly be no big coincidence, he had to admit however, it was good to hear her voice once more. These meetings were always hard and it went without saying that Ashe and Reinhart a little history behind them, so without trying to touch on old subjects he simply with with the new.

"Congratulations on your team's wins. I hope you're enjoying your first Heaven or Hell tournament." This would be Reinhart's third by the way.

2084Tenkai Matsumoto

Time...Paradox? ._.

During Round 3...or is it 4? Err...Current Matches

As they had in the previous rounds, the fighting raged on. Strangely enough, the monk Tenkai Matsumoto was not in his suite watching and reading as usual. Tenkai had left it to the recording devices that came with the televisions in the Crimson Hawk suites. But if he wasn't watching the fights right now, where could he have gone?

Was he planning to try and get closer to uncovering more information about the Foundation?

Spectating the fights personally?

...Stuck in the elevator?

Neither of the above. For now, Tenkai wanted to take more time to relax like he had before by visiting the food courts and restaurants that were housed within the hotel. Ever since his last encounter, Tenkai realized that the best thing he could possibly do was relax himself. Doing so had led Tenkai to characters such as Maximos and Chen Ning, so he figured he would learn more about the participants and other noteable people if he let things flow and socialized. Such was not always guaranteed to happen, so he might as well get some food in the meantime.

Kuroshiro tagged along this time. If Tenkai was going in the direction of food, the panda wanted to be there, too.

Eating was one of the two things pandas did best, even if their diet horribly lacked in nutrition.

"I wonder what we can get for ourselves here, Kuroshiro," said Tenkai as he took a seat, opening up one of the menus.

"Warff," the panda astutely replied.

2085Abyssal Majesty

Asherah couldn't help but giggle a little before she took a short sip from her steaming cup.

"Second year, mind you. The first one didn't fly so well. But thank you nonetheless." Her elbows found the railing once again. "Sorry to hear you didn't get too far, your team was cute."

The sunset was a nice sight to see, sure, but when she turned her head to look at Cris...

"It really has been long time hasn't it." Her yellow eyes settled on his red locks, as the faint smile sunk into a small frown. "I'm sorry."

2086Cristopher Reinhart

Now Reinhart laughed lightly. "Cute huh?" He took a moment to think of the people that made his team, only coming to the conclusion that lead to their name. They were indeed a random bunch of idiots. "An Earth Elemental who never wore shoes, a drunken bard who also never wore shoes, a corpse, and a rich boy." Again he laughed, however this time he did it a little louder, memories were always a good remedy for whatever ailed you. Reinhart avoided touching on the subject of his team not getting too far, and with good reason, he was still pretty pissed off.

When she turned to look at him he felt a chill crawl up his spine, be it from the breeze that made it down his shirt or the feel of her eyes settling on him once more. Reinhart turned to look at her now with the faintest of smiles and with a cool, clear voice replied.

"If we touched the slightest sense of happiness that day, there's nothing to be sorry for." The wind kicked up blowing his hair away from face revealing his contradictory colored eyes, ice blue and crimson red. Both reflected the sun's setting light and the person Reinhart was looking towards. Ashe.

2087Abyssal Majesty

As their eyes met, Asherah blushed and went to her coco to hide it with a sip. She could be such a meek little creature at times, but it always seemed well placed.

"Touched?" Asherah looked up as the sun slowly began to disappear past the horizon. "It was so nice not to be alone Cris. Even if it was just for... Well you know..."

Flicking her ears gently, Asherah looked to the side to see two little pidgeons cuddling together all ruffled up and warm. Even their faint coos could be heard through the wind.

"Ever since then it's just been... stupid." Ash took another sip and shook her head slightly. "I would give up a lot just to have the feeling back."

2088Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes, touched." He replied forcing himself to look back towards the dying sun. "It didn't last as long as we may have liked but we definitely touched on something that day..." A pause followed and the sun finally set casting a brilliant collage of colors in the sky before the last ray of light faded away. "... it's undeniable." Her words stung for an unknown reason, she seemed as lonely and fragile now like she did the day they first met. Surely she'd been through some ordeals, her hopes raised and shattered, her heart open and wounded. Why else would she seek shelter in someone else?

"You know Ashe..." Again the wind kicked up, this time blasting the roof like a small tempest for a short period. "... I don't think it's a matter of what you would give up, but rather what you have already given up to find that feeling." There was a hole in her core, there was no mistaking it. "Do you believe in chance encounters?" No wonder he felt nostalgic, the way they met was nothing more than a chance encounter itself. Here they were again.

2089Abyssal Majesty

Closing her eyes tight as the wind picked up, Ash accidentaly let her coco slip from her grasp, tumble off the roof and crash on the ground.

There wasn't much left in the cup, but what was in there splashed and spooked the birds, causing them to fly away. All the time Asherah was listening to Reinhart though, every word, she just didn't know what to say.

"I..." She paused to look up at him again. For once her aged showed in her weary eyes. "I do..."

Wrapping her arms about her middle firmly, Asherah sighed out and looked down at the railing. Her insides felt...light.

"I do indeed...."

2090Cristopher Reinhart

Too bad Reinhart didn't have a jacket, else he'd throw it over Ashe like ne normally would any female showing a slight shiver. When the birds flew away Reinhart followed them with his eyes until they disappeared into the night sky. Ashe wrapped herself in her owns arms, in his mind there was something wrong with that and although it had been a while since they last met, Reinhart never feared. He did what he felt and right now he felt like keeping Ashe warm, safe, and wrapped in his own arms.

"Come here." Before Ashe could protest, if she would protest he stepped a little closer and pulled her gently to him. With one arm wrapped around her midsection and another running up her back pressing her head to his chest, he held her gently. Wind swirled around the roof and Reinhart swore it seemed centered on them as it lifted his hair upward before it died down. "I don't know where this roads leads, nor do I know how to restore that feeling you long for Ashe." Each word was warm, his voice almost like a whisper.

"What I do know is, that at least for now... you're not alone."

2091Abyssal Majesty

Protest was the furthest thought in Asherah's mind as he drew her close. Her tired eyes set under heavy lids. Her weak breath steadied. Her hurting heart beat gently. Freeing her hands from her side, she slid them around his middle and hugged him snugly. And by taking a deep breath, she sighed out a soft, familiar tune.

"Que Sera, Sera,

Whatever will be, will be...

The future's not ours, to see...

Que Sera, Sera...

What will be, will be..."

2092HonoRaven

A tiny spot of white slowly spiraled down from the heavens, sparkling in the moonlight like a falling star

The little spark drifted past the dancers, getting caught up in their wake and following them along for a moment before it settled to the ground, a tiny spot of white that managed to remain distinguished from the black and white grass all around it...

Very gradually one might notice more of the little sparks falling from the dark sky above the silvery garden.

~

Her hands were hovering over his, as his hovered over the edges of the closed laptop screen. There was silence for a moment as he acted, as if he did not want his words to interrupt his actions. The boys’ fingers splayed out and arched up, and slid between hers. Then, interlaced as their hands were, his fingers softly closed, carefully holding her hands against his. Their hands if Raven allowed, would move as one, his thumbs slipping away from hers to lift the monitor. The soft glow spread out across his lap and spilled up his bare chest making the dagger glisten.

What I want? Oh there's more. There's so very much more

He said smooth and silky. A chuckle escaped his small lips and shook his chest and torso against hers.

We could be here all night.

Raven didn’t pull away from him, in fact she had a smirk of her own in place as he held her hands and continued on with his story. She kept quiet, simply soaking up the tale as it was being laid out for her, little bits and pieces of this puzzle suddenly making much more sense as the boy put more of himself into the story than he had likely meant to…oh he was far to confident for Raven to blindly trust everything he said to be the truth, but it was very likely that this was the truth of the matter as he saw it!

She watched the light reflect along the blade jutting out of his chest while a little part of her wondered why he didn’t just pull it out…but then she also knew that some scars needed to be seen to be remembered properly. A stray lock of red hair slipped down over her shoulder as she leaned around him, the blood red strands almost glowing in the computers light, and making the both of them seem unnaturally pale in contrast.

Finally, their sister acted. There could be no balance without the both. But after the scarring betrayal, her younger brother had become something "scary", something "warped", "unnatural" a "monster". He was unacceptable.

There was a microscopic hint of indignation present in his voice. It was something only an empath could feel. His breaths had become heavier, his reading a bit more forceful, and if her hand remained in his, while not painful his grip had tightened, and as he took in a breath to continue his hand shook with an unheard and unseen rush of emotion. Still, limpidly he said.

So she sealed me away, far far far away were even memory could not reach me. Where his children would forget him, where existence itself would forget him! Like he was the villain...

At the change of perspective her fingers curled tighter around his, her arms pressing along his in a slight hug that didn’t require acknowledging the little slip of the tongue, the indignation was quite interesting…in this situation it likely meant that he felt very justified in everything that he had done, even if that meant that he called himself a monster, he still felt that was just fine, normal and natural even… totally acceptable…

His siblings likely would never understand what they had done…He was still angry with his sister, she was dead and he didn’t really care, but the anger was more in that he couldn’t make her see that she had been wrong about him…or at least that he hadn’t been able to scream and yell at her, or try to convince her that he didn’t give a damn about what she thought about him...and the brother… well there was no doubt in Raven’s mind that the boy would happily kill his brother if given the chance, but that would never heal the damage that had been done…

...He needed to get comfortable. Fidgeted a bit, crossed his feet, wriggled his ring wearing toes. And then he pushed his head back a bit, nuzzling it centered between her bosoms innocently as if she was one of those therapeutic neck pillows that wrap around the neck on both sides to support the head. This was done so naturally, that it seemed so equally natural and was almost expected that he would reach back and "fluff" the pillow. But he did not. He let out a satisfied, "Ahh", and continued.

...Any questions?

Her only answer was to tilt her head down and place a soft kiss in his hair, letting him use her as a pillow wasn’t so bad…although she had been almost expecting him to cross the line and ruin the game, Raven was quite happy that she didn’t have to try and teach him his manners when it came to touching a lady smilies/icon_xp.gif she wasn’t too sure how well that lesson would really go!

This puzzle still had too many pieces, and she needed to see more of them to figure it all out…idly she noted that it appeared to be snowing outside, big fluffy white snowflakes lazily drifting past the window…

2093Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh." Upon hearing the familiar tune Reinhart couldn't help but go back to the time they met. The park, the beach, the drive and everything else. They found solace in one another then and even now it seemed that hadn't changed. His hand smooth her hair, it honestly felt like he was holding her near that beach, even the rhythm of his heart felt like it did back then.

Her silken voice gave him a sort of comfort he only knew with that day and now he was hearing that tune once again. Gently he guided her eyes to his, with a gentle smile he simply said...

"What will be, will be..."

2094Abyssal Majesty

"Nii..."

Standing up on her tip toes, the little femme managed to touch her nose to his. A smile blossomed as Asherah giggled. She gave him small eskimo kisses before meekly nuzzling him and planting a soft, loving kiss on his lips.

Maybe there could be another life for Asherah after all.

2095Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart gave her a full smile as there noses touched, when she kissed his lips however he closed his eyes for a moment. Memories seemed to be all he had left, he'd be damned if he didn't brand this moment into his mind. The soft familiar press of her lips was nothing short of electrical, another chill ran up his spine, he was certain it wasn't the wind this time. Here on the roof of the Crimson Hawk, amidst the Heaven or Hell tournament, between heaven and hell itself Reinhart and Asherah met again.

He held her tight, he'd keep her warm, he'd keep her safe, and with that in mind Reinhart pressed his own lips to hers and they would once again find solace in each others arms.

2096Abyssal Majesty

"Mm.." The small sound escaped from her lips as she began to pull away from him. She felt wonderful, but there was still that one something lingering in the back of her mind. Would she be hurt again? Bringing her left hand to his chest, the other softly brushed the side of his cheek.

"You wanna... Grab something to eat or something?" Ash smiled sheepishly at the sudden turn of mood. "It's kinda chilly up here.."

2097Cristopher Reinhart

"Room service or would you like to go out and find a place? I gotta admit, I'm starved." Reinhart playfully rubbed his stomach and frowned to put a little emphasis on his lack of nutrition at the moment. The sun had already set and the only thing he'd had to eat was a bagel for breakfast. A nice hot meal and drink sounded like paradise right now, spending a little time with Ashe would only make it better.

2098Abyssal Majesty

"I'd say room service so we could relax or watch tv." Asherah's eyes looked up into his with her brow raised gently. "But I don't want any hanky panky-foul play, ya hear?" She looked at her hand that was on his chest and sighed. Her voice sank a little.

"For my sake, I need us to take things slow. Enough has happened to me since we last saw eachother, that things are a little... hard for me to cope with."

Stepping back, Asherah held out her hand and smiled.

"But I'm sure that everything will settle in where it needs to and everything will be fine soon... Now shall we?"

2099Cristopher Reinhart

"Sounds like a plan." Room service was always great in this place, the food was exquisite, the drinks unlimited, and the suite itself was huge along with the HDTV to watch HoH on goings and highlights. Reinhart raised a brow then smiled innocently at what she said next, he couldn't help but laugh a little. "Hanky panky eh? I'll uh... keep myself in check." He winked playfully afterward and decided not to comment on the things that obviously lead her to where she was now. For the time being he simply took her hand in his and lead the way off the roof and towards his personal suite.

"We shall." Moments later they arrived in his room, as said earlier the place looked more like a house than a hotel room with everything anyone needed to spend a couple of months in the hotel comfortably. "Make yourself comfortable, I'll make the order." As he walked away form her he spoke over his shoulder. "Anything you'd like in particular by the way? Food, drink, whatever?" The phone was already in hand.

2100Abyssal Majesty

A chuu~

A sneeze right as they walked into the suite. Asherah was wealthy too but gods! The place was huge. Sniffling a bit, Asherah made her way across the room and quickly made herself at home by snuggling against the head board of the bed.

"Tea, beef jerky, orange juice, apple juice, salt and vinigar chips, and ramen. Thank you." What, he asked.

Asherah felt comfortable enough to start digging about for the remote, after all they weren't strangers. leaning over the side of the bed, Ash toppled over and scuttled under in search of the damn thing.

"Cristopher?" She chimed. "Where's the clicker?"

2101Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart cocked an eyebrow at the strange order, but in all fairness he did ask, not like he didn't have the money for it but the combination was just a little... it was Ashe, what did he expect? It took him a couple of minutes to make the order, he ordered some noodles for himself too as well as a bottle of champagne, he also made sure to make those salt and vinegar chips a double order, he liked them too after all. When he put down the phone he heard her ask for the remote, he couldn't remember where the hell it was but, he had a trick up his sleeve.

"Hmmm?" He looked in the usual places for a second then headed over to the TV, pressing a button on it a beeping noise began to emit from under one of the pillows. "There it is." He smiled as Ashe was practically laying on it, he turned on the power then went to join Ashe on the bed. "What shall we watch? Highlights? Movie? Music videos? There's too many damn channels on that thing..." Frowning he wondered himself what the hell he felt like watching, when worse came to worse, he knew Ashe would take point and put on something she liked, saving him the headache of actually looking for something.

2102Abyssal Majesty

Crawling out from under the bed, Asherah smacked her hand down on the pillow and tossed it to the foot of the bed. A little twitch from her ears added to the appearence of happiness. Turning on the tv while she settled in again, she immediately started to look for those animal shows on that one animal channel, and if nothing was good on that, to the channel that said smart things about places.

"This thing on the rainforests in Gamibo sounds nice. I like to learn stuff about my home town."

Setting the remote at her side, Asherah's eyes glued themselves to the program. She didn't seem intelligent at times, but she was like a sponge for knowledge.

2103Cristopher Reinhart

"I did a little business down at the docks a while back over there, it was... 'interesting' to say the least." More like he stole something from someone who would sooner kill him than find what was stolen. Reinhart sat on the bed, then kicked off his sneakers, he moved closer to Ashe then sat cross legged and watched what she'd chosen. Funny how things came full circle, they found themselves in a hotel room yet again. "You love the beaches don't you?" He believed he remembered that from their last encounter, after all, it was at the beach where they shared their first kiss.

If memory served him right, it was right around sunset as it was earlier, history indeed repeated itself when it came to them it seemed.

2104Abyssal Majesty

"The beaches and rainforests of Gambino were said to once thrive with a race called the Troi ka. Once a triving civilization, the only thing that could be found of their existance is a small library that ---"

Asherah spoke without taking her eyes away from the screen.

"Yeah I do. I was born on a beach instead of my house, my parents thought it would be special." She tiled her head a bit as the narrator continued his information dump.

"Thought they are now extint, the Troi ka made the Island of Gambino an inhabitable, and most enjoyable place to live---"

"Strange," she breathed out, "they didn't mention how we had died off..."

2105Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah, I remember." He smiled for a moment and listened along with Ashe for a bit until she mentioned the near extinction of her race. Narrowing his eyes, he turned to Ashe and asked... "Weren't you... hunted?" It was a bad memory to touch on but from Ashe had told him before that's how things had gone down. A sad story really, it's one of the things that Reinhart knows drills deep into Asherah's heart till this day.

2106Abyssal Majesty

"Yeah. We were. So was my daughter, even though she wasn't a hundred percent. They'd skin us alive to dry out our hides to make strong, break resistant items. That or they'd kill us, and harvest the statues of our body for the stone's properties. You can't find it anywhere else in the world but a dead Troi ka."

Asherah fiddled and picked at the hang nails on her fingers as she talking.

"Haha, but we're not extinct yet. There's still a me floating around Gaia." Prying her eyes away from the tv, Asherah smiled and looked to Cris. "And I've got a long time still left on my watch."

2107Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart was no expert on Asherah's race, but he did however study it a little, he'd even gone so far as to acquire said stone. One only need look at what the Toika left behind upon death to realize it was indeed something special. But to be hunted like animals for skin or stone was just a disgusting thought, it was amazing Ashe had coped with ti for so long. Losing her daughter may have been the worst of it, Reinhart couldn't relate to that pain, but he was sure he'd offered or would offer consolation when the time came.

"Indeed there is." He broke his thoughts and responded, there was an Asherah still left unharmed, it was easy enough to tell she'd be around for a while, she could protect herself rather well after all. Now, the last part of what she said made Reinhart laugh, she was what? A few decades older than him? Or was it centuries? "Yeah, no kidding... old lady." Of course he said the words playfully, he just couldn't resist, she'd walked into that. He braced himself for an elbow, a slap, a kick, or a punch.

2108Abyssal Majesty

Her eyes narrowed at his comment.

3...

Her lips curled into an annoyed grin.

2...

Her fingers cracked as they formed into a white-knuckled fist.

1...

PAK!

Asherah managed to land a nice little FU on his shoulder before she giggled.

"Yeah, old. You've still got alotta things to learn boyo. You better get to learning fast that you should respect your elders." Reaching over, Ash bopped his nose with her finger. "'specially me."

2109Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes, ma'am." Reinhart winked as he said this and thankfully for him, the doorbell rang along with the familiar sound of... "Room service." Slipping off the bed Reinhart made his way to the door, took the food, tipped the hotel attendant, then pushed the cart over to the bed. "Dinner is served." If they could call it dinner, it was mostly noodles, junk food, and champagne. Sitting at the foot of the bed he pulled the cart towards them arranged somethings here and there then popped open the bottle of champagne before pouring two glasses.

There was a selection of chopsticks and forks, of course Reinhart with with the former, once he broke them part he took his glass in hands, raised it and said...

"To chance encounters." He smiled gently, then took a sip of his glass.

2110Abyssal Majesty

Making an 'o' with her lips, Asherah blushed and hesitantly reached out for the glass. It was alcohol, she never drank for a very serious reason.

She was an ultra light-weight.

Holding the glass gingerly in her fingers, Ash smiled and looked to Cris warmly as he toasted.

"To chance encounters indeed."

sip...

sipsip..

giggle.

sip.

Scooting up the bed, Asherah placed her cup far away where she couldn't reach it easily and went for the orange juice.

"Hehe, thank you Cris."

2111Cristopher Reinhart

"Thanks for what? The food?" He looked at her questioningly but he somehow knew what she meant without her having to say it. She'd said she'd been through a lot, that everything since then had been... stupid, and taking into account everything she'd been through before he could only imagine it was natural for her to thank him for a couple of things. Hell, if that was the case he'd feel like he'd have to thank her too, she did give him a handful of good memories.

2112Sins of an Angel

[Present - During Round 4: Team Wimmenz Room]

"Wait wait wait, she wut? - Ah goddamnitt. Okay - Yeah 'course I'll come cause otherwise I'll never hear the end of it if I didn't. - Yeah Liss is here. - No I'll hitch a ride with her. - Uh-huh. - Flowers? Who do you think I am? YOU'RE her boyfriend! - Okay - See ya there. - Bye."

~Click~

Phone snapping shut, Ryke slid the little cell into her back pocket of her cargo shorts and passed a long glance over her shoulder to her mirror image a foot or so to the side and behind herself. Lissy just leaned against the wall casually but somehow far more feminine than anything SHE could pull off, her blonde hair anything but today and now the same orangey-red, making the two girls look like the twins they were.

"Oh don't look at me like that. She's your friend. It's only nice of you to go visit. Besides, you were just complaining about not having a thing to do this round cause you can't fight now come on." Lissy pushed off the wall and right up to her sister, hooking one arm through Ryke's like they used to do all the time as children.

The bounty hunter of the two siblings groaned, "Yeah but I didn't exactly have this in mind but whatev' I'm goin, I'm goin."

Lisselle grinned smugly, the beauty of being twins was how she could talk her sister into almost anything. Almost being the key word there.


[Durem General Hospital - Ryke, Lissy, Noah: Visiting Izzy]

The girls met Noah outside the hospital and Ryke snickered under her breath, trying to suppress the very large, very devious grin from encompassing her entire face. This was the same place Izzy had been in after her 'attack' or 'accident' - the same place they sprung her from when she expressed nothing more than the desire to go home and get patched up by Asherah.

Coincidence?

I think not. She briefly wondered if the reception and rest of staff were the same as last time, and if they would recognize this bunch, minus Lisselle of course since it had just been Ryke and Noah at first.

Catching a glimpse of their sister, the two of them turned and gave questioning, cursory glances to which she just feigned ignorance and wiped the smug expression away to hide her thoughts of mischief. She played innocent with a whistle and strolled right inside entirely too casual for their liking.

There'd be no big planned escape this time, but that didn't mean if the staff recognized her that they wouldn't be on the alert.

The thought was too funny, but again, she held it in.

With three bodies safely inside, the automatic doors closed but the crew did have to take a concerned stance when Ryke took it upon herself to approach the reception desk and ask for the information pertaining to Izzy.

"How may I help you?"

Peering over the desk, making it look inconspicuous, she piped up. "Looking for Izette Prechtl?"

With an Mm and momentary pause the nurse skimmed her charts, her expression giving it away when she found the right room, but instead of divulging the requested information she turned her eyes back to Ryke's and suddenly her tune changed.

"Are you family?"

Oh here we go. "No. Just friends."

A hmm and pursing lips was entirely expected, but a collection of papers on a clipboard passed across the desk was not. "Well, unless you're family I'm afraid you'll have to fill this out, new regulations and all."

Ryke snorted at the request and begrudgingly plucked a pen from the cup beside her and went to down scribbling and writing, dutifully filling out the papers as told.

Only, after a good few minutes passed, far too short amount of time for what it should take to fill out the paper, the bounty hunter pushed the clipboard back and started away from the desk before the nurse could protest.

"Thank you it'll just be a- HEY WAIT!"

Lissy and Noah groaned uniformly, and the other twin snuck a peek at the paperwork before scoffing in apparently expected exasperation.

Scribbled all across the page: "Give me a flippin' break"

How nice. Lisselle urged Noah to follow after their sister while she tried to mend things with the nurses at the desk. She wasn't sure if Ryke knew what room it was but the girl was pretty smart and would eventually figure it out. With Noah in tow, she at least wouldn't make any more trouble.

...

Right?

~The brother and sister pair stalked down the hall in search of Izzy's room. They were on the right floor at least, that much was obvious, so they just had to peek in each door as they passed and hoped to find the right one.

2113Abyssal Majesty

Moving her toosh closer to him, Asherah reached out and dragged the ramen bowl to her. It took a quick moment to blow on the soup while her other hand absent mindedly searched for chopsticks.

"I guess you could say that, hehe."

Taking the chopsticks, Ash cracked them in half and rolled them together to get the extra splinters off, no one wanted to swallow a splinter.

"What have you been up to these days besides the tournament? Chasing hot girls incognito or something?" She giggled.

2114Cthulhu Wish

Present: Durem Hospital

After Round 4

Izette rested in her hospital bed, quietly. She was now recovering from some extensive surgery that she had done on both her hands to remove glass as well as provided some rather nice stitches all over her body from being pull-volted through a window, and finally of course she had a large lovely bandage around her head covering her ear. Her foot also managed to have a rather lovely size cast on it considering that her toes were practically shattered.

But nonetheless, at least she was alive.

And what was even better news was the fact that it could have been a lot worse.

Though after a few hours of rest, the punker stirred in her hospital bed and woke up. However, rather than being greeted by the presence of the empty hospital room Izette seemed to be staring at a mirror. Except the woman she was faced with was a fair bit older and wasn’t wearing an eye patch.

“…Mom?” Izette managed to finally cough up a few words; it was hard to speak after a few hours of surgery since it caused a b***h of a version of dry mouth. The woman could only smile and nodd as she lightly brushed some of the copycat’s hair out of her face. This only seemed to cause Izzy to become even more confused than what she was normally used too.

“What are you doing here?”

“You expect me to sit at home when I know that one of my babies are in the hospital? I don’t think so. Besides, Dare was at your fight and called me as soon as you were sent off in the ambulance.” The older version of Izette sat on the edge of the bed quietly as she knew that her daughter probably suffering from a rather nasty headache at this point. Either that or she was injected with a ton of medications; both seemed to be rather probable.

Izette smiled as she tried to reach for her mom’s hand. However, do to the surgery, a sharp pain shot through her fingers as though it were fire. God damn, the nerves apparently weren’t healed at this point yet. The sound of Izette’s wince only caused the older woman’s heart to break slightly.

Her poor little shape shifter.

“You know…I liked your hair a lot better when it was long.” The woman continued to play with the shorter strands of hair on her daughter’s hair. It was a typical motherly thing to do, but she really wasn’t protesting. After all, it had been quite sometime since she actually saw her mom, and it was a rather nice feeling.

With a deep breath in Izette sighed as though she was missing something. Something rather important.

Hmmmm….

Ah yes…

“********, I could use a smoke.”

“Izette Asis Prechtl! You told me you stopped that!” Her mother sounded rather horrified at the thought of her daughter using smokes. However, Izette never really hid the fact that she smoked to her mother, nor any other drug use that she may have done in the past.

“No mom, I gave up the hard stuff. Just doing cigarettes nowadays.” She wasn’t lying; Izette did manage to stop using drugs ever since the incident that occurred at the TRC. Even to this day, she wasn’t entirely sure if he was the one who actually committed those acts.

It was really hard to say.

But despite what she told her mother; the woman still looked rather upset over the fact that she smoked. Izette sighed, she was expecting a lecture to be coming in 3….2….1….

“You are going to be in the same position as your father! Except it’s going to hit you earlier if you keep up with this fighting that you are doing. And smoking! Dizzy! Why would you even do that. You know the risks that are involved! YOU KNOW!” Izette winced as her mother continued to panic. Her voice was very shaky as she continued with every word. The woman was not angry, but she was upset that her daughter was doing this. And all the while, Izette couldn’t respond to the woman. How could she? Her mother was nearly in tears, and it was her fault. So instead, she only increased the amount of morphine that was in her IV. That always made things better.

“…How’s Papa?” Finally, she was able to speak. But her face was overcome with sadness, which was clearly reflected in her face. If one didn’t know better, they would have probably figured that he had passed away at this point as the two women sat looking at each other.

“He’s getting worse, Dizzy….a lot worse. In fact, I think it’s time that I go see him. He’s here you know.” At that moment, her mother raised from her bed and stood to her feet. Walking up to the patient, she gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

“Yeah, I know.”

“Get better soon, Dizzy.” With that the woman turned on her heels to leave.

“Mom.” Izette’s voice carried and the woman stopped in her tracks and turned to see what was the matter.

“Don’t tell dad I’m here…” It was a strange request, but her mother nodded. She understood her daughter’s request. And with that her mom left, and she was left alone once again in the room. Sighing, Izette stared at the ceiling and began to count panels. After all, she couldn’t exactly use the remote on the TV with her bummed hands.

As the older version of Izette wondered the hallways, she managed to walk passed the Ginger trio as they wondered the hallways in search for their teammates. She may not have recognized them at all from the television programs featuring Zandra and the rest of the team. But they should have recognized her considering that she seemed to hold many of Izette’s looks. But she only continued and made her way to the elevator.

To the fourth floor…

The cancer ward.

2115Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing Reinhart responded. "My reputation proceeds me." A joke of course but he was known to be a womanizer or rather just hang out with a lot of women. It was the pretty, rich boy aura he carried around, it couldn't be helped however, he was a decent looking guy with money, a catch one might say. "I'm joking, of course, don't take that to heart." He took a moment to think on what to say, what had he been up to lately? "Let's see now, I helped teach a close friend of mine how to use the dark arts, I formed a link between myself and one of this year's HoH participants, aside from that, I've just took a little time to roam around. Get to know myself a little better, you know?"

More like he trained and honed his skills since he was the ever evolving fighter and hunter. "The usual I suppose. How's about you?" After he asked the question he too rolled his chopsticks together before take a good pick at his noodles.

2116Abyssal Majesty

"Well I've been out and about trying to keep myself occupied. Got in a few skirmishes, made some new friends. Found a wonderful pet. He's a pipefox. Do you know what pipefoxs are?"

Her eyes were fixated on her soup as she shoved noodles into her gob. She looked silly.

2117Cristopher Reinhart

"No idea." As if following Ashe's lead Reinhart was eating like he hadn't eaten in days, shoving more noodles in his mouth than he could actually chew. When he got a moment to speak he continued. "I mean, I know it's a fox, but other than normal foxes or those from legend I really have no idea what a pipe fox is." Maybe he should introduce his own pet, he was sure Ashe would love it.

2118Ebag The II

A dwarf sat in someone's room...getting dwarf ale everywhere.

2119Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Present: Durem Hospital

After Round 4

Izette rested in her hospital bed, quietly. She was now recovering from some extensive surgery that she had done on both her hands to remove glass as well as provided some rather nice stitches all over her body from being pull-volted through a window, and finally of course she had a large lovely bandage around her head covering her ear. Her foot also managed to have a rather lovely size cast on it considering that her toes were practically shattered.

But nonetheless, at least she was alive.

And what was even better news was the fact that it could have been a lot worse.

Though after a few hours of rest, the punker stirred in her hospital bed and woke up. However, rather than being greeted by the presence of the empty hospital room Izette seemed to be staring at a mirror. Except the woman she was faced with was a fair bit older and wasn’t wearing an eye patch.

“…Mom?” Izette managed to finally cough up a few words; it was hard to speak after a few hours of surgery since it caused a b***h of a version of dry mouth. The woman could only smile and nodd as she lightly brushed some of the copycat’s hair out of her face. This only seemed to cause Izzy to become even more confused than what she was normally used too.

“What are you doing here?”

“You expect me to sit at home when I know that one of my babies are in the hospital? I don’t think so. Besides, Dare was at your fight and called me as soon as you were sent off in the ambulance.” The older version of Izette sat on the edge of the bed quietly as she knew that her daughter probably suffering from a rather nasty headache at this point. Either that or she was injected with a ton of medications; both seemed to be rather probable.

Izette smiled as she tried to reach for her mom’s hand. However, do to the surgery, a sharp pain shot through her fingers as though it were fire. God damn, the nerves apparently weren’t healed at this point yet. The sound of Izette’s wince only caused the older woman’s heart to break slightly.

Her poor little shape shifter.

“You know…I liked your hair a lot better when it was long.” The woman continued to play with the shorter strands of hair on her daughter’s hair. It was a typical motherly thing to do, but she really wasn’t protesting. After all, it had been quite sometime since she actually saw her mom, and it was a rather nice feeling.

With a deep breath in Izette sighed as though she was missing something. Something rather important.

Hmmmm….

Ah yes…

“********, I could use a smoke.”

“Izette Asis Prechtl! You told me you stopped that!” Her mother sounded rather horrified at the thought of her daughter using smokes. However, Izette never really hid the fact that she smoked to her mother, nor any other drug use that she may have done in the past.

“No mom, I gave up the hard stuff. Just doing cigarettes nowadays.” She wasn’t lying; Izette did manage to stop using drugs ever since the incident that occurred at the TRC. Even to this day, she wasn’t entirely sure if he was the one who actually committed those acts.

It was really hard to say.

But despite what she told her mother; the woman still looked rather upset over the fact that she smoked. Izette sighed, she was expecting a lecture to be coming in 3….2….1….

“You are going to be in the same position as your father! Except it’s going to hit you earlier if you keep up with this fighting that you are doing. And smoking! Dizzy! Why would you even do that. You know the risks that are involved! YOU KNOW!” Izette winced as her mother continued to panic. Her voice was very shaky as she continued with every word. The woman was not angry, but she was upset that her daughter was doing this. And all the while, Izette couldn’t respond to the woman. How could she? Her mother was nearly in tears, and it was her fault. So instead, she only increased the amount of morphine that was in her IV. That always made things better.

“…How’s Papa?” Finally, she was able to speak. But her face was overcome with sadness, which was clearly reflected in her face. If one didn’t know better, they would have probably figured that he had passed away at this point as the two women sat looking at each other.

“He’s getting worse, Dizzy….a lot worse. In fact, I think it’s time that I go see him. He’s here you know.” At that moment, her mother raised from her bed and stood to her feet. Walking up to the patient, she gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

“Yeah, I know.”

“Get better soon, Dizzy.” With that the woman turned on her heels to leave.

“Mom.” Izette’s voice carried and the woman stopped in her tracks and turned to see what was the matter.

“Don’t tell dad I’m here…” It was a strange request, but her mother nodded. She understood her daughter’s request. And with that her mom left, and she was left alone once again in the room. Sighing, Izette stared at the ceiling and began to count panels. After all, she couldn’t exactly use the remote on the TV with her bummed hands.

As the older version of Izette wondered the hallways, she managed to walk passed the Ginger trio as they wondered the hallways in search for their teammates. She may not have recognized them at all from the television programs featuring Zandra and the rest of the team. But they should have recognized her considering that she seemed to hold many of Izette’s looks. But she only continued and made her way to the elevator.

To the fourth floor…

The cancer ward.

Present: Durem Hospital - After Round 4

"Hey hey, wait up, I have an awesome idea." Noah grinned like a schoolboy with mischief on his mind at his sister and made Ryke give pause as they strolled down the hallway. Of course she was gonna humor him, after all, he usually had good ideas. More like hilarious ideas, considering he tended to take after her as opposed to their other sibs.

So she grinned at him with that look that said 'By all means' "As long as it's not illegal."

He rolled his eyes, "Course it's not. Now come here -" He grabbed a lone wheelchair from against a nearby wall and settled down into it, tilting his head back to look at her still with that goofy a** grin.

"Push me down the hall!"

That's it? That's all he wanted was her to push him down the hall in the wheelchair? Sure why not. She grabbed the little hand-grips on the back of the chair part ready to give him a good shove when he spotted something down the hall: an orderly pushing a cart of food towards the elevator...with hot-dogs on it.

His eyes lit up and his grin widened considerably "Actually, better yet, I need to take care of something!" With those words, he sprung up from the chair, slid off his messenger bag - which by the way was unusually heavy and sprinted down the hall to catch the elevator before it closed and slipped inside just as the doors slid shut - with him inside.

"Uhh. Okay." What a weirdo he was sometimes, and Ryke shrugged, ditched the chair, grabbed the bag and continued on down the hall.

A woman came out from a door a little further down and started this way, making the hunter pause for a second with her striking familiarity. What was Izzy doing out of her -

Oh, wait that wasn't Izzy and Ryke half-turned on her heel to face the woman's back as she walked past. A relative maybe?? Guess the room she came from was the shifter's - lucky thing too cause she was bound to get lost by herself.

Putting on a relatively happy expression she finally rounded upon the right room and waltzed right in without bothering to knock. Who bothered with that sort of thing anymore? Besides, she wanted to kind of surprise the punker. "Miss Izette Prechtl. I do believe...you look like hell. Hello!" Ryke grinned a stupid grin and half-waved.

A shuffling sound came from somewhere in the bag and instead of waiting for Izzy to acknowledge her, the hunter creased a curious brow and eyed the bag carefully, watching it intently - it was moving. The flippin' thing was moving. What the ********?

Quack

QUACK QUACK QUACK QUACK

Oh for for pete's sake - the ******** duck was in there. Quickly, she opened the bag and no sooner - out popped the little green mallard duck, ruffling it's feathers and its panicked quacking ceasing once it saw it's - err, mother? Owner? Whatever Izzy was to it.

Cue facepalm.jpg

  • Of course it should figure around that time rushed footsteps were heard out in the hall, the sound of rubber soles smacking noisily against polished hospital floors, getting louder as they drew closer.

Noah.

Had to be.

Sure enough, the boy practically leapt into the room bright eyed and proud of himself for some feat he had achieved back there. In his hands was -

"Noah what the hell is that?" Ryke made a disgusted face and started to poke at the group of hot-dogs gathered in his hands.

Her brother grinned and beamed with pride. "It's a hot-dog bouquet. For Izzy."

"Oh my god. For the love of Gaia - why how and where?"

"The cafeteria! And because I can? And it's awesome? I mean, sure I could have gotten her any old flowers, but this? This is totally original and unique."

Oh yeah. Original alright. Original and really really weird.

2120Rasilyn

Rasilyn Wrote:

A simple minded girl she was not, though easily distracted and just as easily entertained and quick to lose that entertainment value, Rasilyn was, simply, bored. She was tired of being pent up, tired of sitting around the room with very little else to occupy her time and her mind aside from the rare moments she was needed for something or other and the little Seer was beginning to tire of playing handmaiden and page girl to a man who showed little desire to interact with her outside of when her presence was requested.

Such a thought brought a tiny pout to her doll-like, youthful face and she wished it were the opposite.

For someone who was more or less her caretaker now, he held little fondness for the "caring for" part and rather, simply just the "looking after" part, looking after like some sort of unorthodox babysitter. Rasilyn entertained a bemusing thought that made her giggle, she knew she was a bit of trouble, always earning his ire and yet she found it funny, humorous, all so very much like the little girl she acted.

Though she quickly stifled her amusement, not wanting to bring unwanted irritation her way.

There was no having it clearly, no attempts made to placate her or satisfy her ever growing urge to get out and at least explore other grounds than the hotel. And he had to wonder why she was always wandering off and getting into trouble, if he would just pay a bit of attention to her...

Out in the hall Wrote:

"OH! Sotiris no! Come back here!"

The little blonde-haired and blue-eyed girl took notice to the shouting and turned her head towards the door, the exit, staring, gazing as if she could see straight through it to see the source of the commotion.

What could that be about?

She wondered and her sometimes child-like curiosity got the better of her, inspiring Rasilyn to slide off the bed and pad lightly over to the threshold. Quietly she moved and curled the handle, cracking the door slightly, just enough for a glimpse, for a mere sliver of the hallway.

Something whipped right past in a blur of white and brown, startling Rasilyn for a moment.

What was that??

Well, whatever it had been successfully captured her full attention and the youth pryed the door open wider and practically leapt into the hallway after whatever had gone past so quickly. She wanted to see what was going on! What was it? Where did it go? A resounding screech made her pale blues open wide and her mouth form a distinct OH, sudden realization having been bestowed upon her. She knew that sound, she knew it very well and she swore by it.

A bird.

And in that moment all her childlike tendencies were clear, the diminutive little thing she was became filled with a newfound excitement and amusement, enthralled by the idea of chasing the sound of the familiar screech.

Whistles.

She curled her lips and whistled, called after the creature as she would with any other avian, continuing until the whitish brow blur came soaring past yet again, missing her at first.

Out in the hall Wrote:

"Hey! You get back here! Come!" She made a few whistles when it didn't come when called as it should have.

Oh?

Someone was looking for it!

All the more reason to continue and Rasilyn curled a few more whistling and words of undecipherable speech that sounded more like mock singing than speaking, putting a bit more force in the call, as if a requesting demand to return to cease it's erratic flying back and forth and come as called.

THERE!

A swoop brought it back through, this time taking pertinence to land, settle and perch with a suddenness upon the blonde's now outstretched arm.

Ohh! An owl! How beautiful!

Her face lit up with such excitement and such pride, she admired the lovely bird and took care in stroking his feathers with a free hand. The bird seemed to relax and settle on the girl's arm without incident, indicating he had only been spooked and all was well now. "There now. You're fine. However I do think someone is looking for you, let's go find her." A ruffle of his feathers and a twitter sound from the bird suggested he was perfectly fine whatever the decision and Rasilyn admired the owl who seemed to show a bit of smugness.

Now let's see...

She trotted down the hall, seemingly chatting to the bird here and there, as if the two were holding some sort of conversation, an odd sight it might be to some and others not so much. Rasilyn spotted the dark haired woman further down the hall, plainly obvious she was the one who was in search of the bird and so the youth let the pride in her job well done display itself prominently on her fair faced features as the woman approached closer, noticing the blonde and the bird perched on her arm.

Relief, Rasilyn saw a pleasant relief on her features and filled the young Seer with a sense of satisfaction...

2121Rasilyn

Raien DeCuir Wrote:
Rasilyn Wrote:

She trotted down the hall, seemingly chatting to the bird here and there, as if the two were holding some sort of conversation, an odd sight it might be to some and others not so much. Rasilyn spotted the dark haired woman further down the hall, plainly obvious she was the one who was in search of the bird and so the youth let the pride in her job well done display itself prominently on her fair faced features as the woman approached closer, noticing the blonde and the bird perched on her arm.

Relief, Rasilyn saw a pleasant relief on her features and filled the young Seer with a sense of satisfaction...

Raien had heard the noises, the sounds of what she could only describe as whistling or mock singing, if even it could be called that, a young female voice echoing through the otherwise empty corridor if not for themselves and maybe one or two random passerby which even then was rare enough.

The voice finally had a match when she traveled further down the hall in search of the escaped bird, coming to spot a little blonde thing, Sotiris perched on her arm contently with no sign of fuss or distrust, a sight that was mildly surprising, if not amazing in a sense. That bird, while affectionate to herself maybe, wasn't so openly fond of strangers and especially not being handled by them but he seemed rather satisfied, pleased even with the girl.

Well...there is a first for everything right?

She was just happy someone had managed to catch him and get him down without incident.

Recognizing his owner, the owl in question sounded off yet again, as if in acknowledgment and didn't hesitate to make the transfer from the blond's arm to hers. With a very pleasant, very happy and relieved smile, Raien admired the fair, almost frail youth, "Thank you SO much, you don't know how much of a pain that woulda been had you not called him down. I'm still just amazed that you got him to come to you, he's usually pretty finicky about letting other people touch him. Right Soti?"

The bird made a twittering, happy sort of sound as his owner stroked his feathers gently, affectionately. Such a fond companion, even for a bird. Again to Rasilyn, she displayed her thank yous in a smile and kind face. "His name's Sotiris. He seems to like you apparently, if you want you can come by my room anytime and play with him. I'm just down the hall a ways and around that corner. Room 914!"

She rambled on a bit, pointing and gesturing in the direction of the room she mentioned until the woman realized she hadn't given the girl her name. "Oh geez. I'm sorry, I'm such an airhead sometimes. My name's Raien, and like I said, you're welcome to come by and play with Soti, I think he could use a playmate when I'm out and about."

2122Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Miss Izette Prechtl. I do believe...you look like hell. Hello!" Ryke grinned a stupid grin and half-waved.

“Well I wouldn’t exactly crown you Miss Gaia either.” Izette grinned as she looked upon her teammate. At least now she knew that she was going to be some good news in the hospital room. But Ryke did have a very good point; she looked like hell, and not in a good way either.

Quack…

Quack!

The bag began to ruffle around wildly on Ryke’s side that caused Izzy’s eyes to widen. Either there was a duck in her bag or she was happy to see her. Once Ryke opened the bag Reginald quickly flapped towards the sight of his crippled mother.

“REGGIE! What are you doing here? Oh Zandy! You shouldn’t have!” Her voice squeaked as it nestled rather soundly on her lap. She wanted to pet him, but her hands were completely bummed at this moment. But it seemed rather content with just seeing the woman.

And what was this?

Another surprise!

Noah at that moment burst in through the door with a bouquet of hot dogs in his hand. Yes, hotdogs. As Ryke continued to give her little brother s**t for being an absolute odd ball, Izzy continued to look at him as though she had just found true love.

Yeah…

Izzy was just as weird as him.

“I LOVE THEM!” This was probably the happiest day of her life. Hotdogs, ducks, good friends…all she needed now was Ebris to walk through the door in a clown suit and she would be set. In fact she stared at the door for a few moments waiting to see if he would show.

After a few moments she returned her focus on the Ryke siblings, smiling. They were like family, well Ryke at least. Noah could be classified as something else entirely. But that was another story for another time.

“How are you guys? Tell me everything and nothing!” She sounded ever so pleased…

But deep down she was still waiting for Ebris in a clown suit.

2123Pocket Gal

There was a curtain drawn in the center of Izette's room. Nobody would have thought there was someone on the other side of the curtain. There wasn't a sound coming from that area.

Then, suddenly someone spoke.

"Quit yer yappin' and quackin' and whatever-"

Grumble, grumble.

The curtain was suddenly drawn with a fast yank to reveal Katie in the bed next to Izzy.

"IZ~!"

The Amazon called out. Oh man, if she wasn't so tired she would have jumped up and tackled the woman.

Did she smell hot dogs?

2124Cthulhu Wish

“Why don’t you make me!” Izette narrowed her eye at the curtain. Them were fighting words, and just cause she was crippled at the moment. It didn’t mean that she couldn’t kick its a**.

Besides, it was probably some old lady or something judging by how it sounded.

FWOOOM!

The two patients were exposed to one another and Izette grinned. There was Katie, the happiest patient alive.

“Hey Supersize!” At least she got a room with someone that she knew and actually liked. She than narrowed her eyes and looked at Katie.

“Where the hell is my beer?”

:{

2125Tenkai Matsumoto

A good many hours later, after Round 4...

Tenkai had long since left the dining area, realizing he wasn't as hungry as he had thought. It seemed he had only wanted to go there to further his search. Of course, Kuroshiro was the exception. Giant pandas had to eat, so Tenkai ended up a little light in the wallet after that last decision.

But now the rounds were over, and the tape that the monk left in the recording device was probably finishing up. Upon re-entering his hotel suite, the first thought he had was to start watching from the beginning.

"I could do that, but that would be pretty selfish, wouldn't it?" thought Tenkai.

The monk could think of plenty of other things that were more fruitful than sitting down watching videos all day. After all of that fighting, the combatants were most likely pretty banged up.

"Perhaps assistance is in order."

Brilliant!

And so, Tenkai got his medical supplies together and made his way down to the lobby, walking down to the hallway leading into the medical ward. Being in close proximity to the ward would make it easier to find people in need of medical assistance. After all, with all of the serious injuries the medical staff had to deal with, taking the easier ones off their hands would allow them to focus on more dire circumstances.

Meanwhile...

Kuroshiro the Panda was bored, so he decided to aimlessly walk around the Crimson Hawk.

2126Eternal Dirge

Damion stood frozen at the end of his chosen hallway, arms out wide and legs spread in a horse stance as he stared wide eyed at what he thought could only be a very large rat, a very large and painted rat." Whose pet got out?!" his suprise was complete, his shock total, but damned if he was going to run from the....awwww...it was adorable! The earth elemental crept forward cautiously, dropping into a crouch and reaching out to poke the giant furry Panda bear.

" Is warm..." He wondered if the creature was a carnivore, where it came from, why in the nine hells it was black and white?!

time to find out!

" Mine!" Leg muscles flexed as he sprung into the air, pouncing upon the furry beast with gusto.

2127Tenkai Matsumoto

?

Kuroshiro paused as something started poking at him from behind. Being the clueless lump of fuzz he was, he paid it no mind. He simply sat down and yawned, scratching himself where he had been poked.

It wasn't long until something a lot stronger than a poke came at him from behind.

WHUD

Damion would pounce onto Kuroshiro as if colliding into a large, furry wall. It had to be a pretty strong bear not to budge like he did. Either that, or it was just completely aimless.

The panda looked at Damion curiously and confusedly, blinking once.

2128Pocket Gal

Katie grinned even though it hurt. The two women had messed one another up, but the only reason Katie was in the hospital was because the medics wanted to be cautious with the two knife wounds Izette had given her. The knife to the thigh had nicked the femoral artery, which explained all the blood. It was a good thing it was only a nick. That could have been it for the Amazon if it had sliced straight through it.

"Beer? I don't think so. You owe me the beer."

Her stomach rumbled.

"You got any hot dogs over there? I should have grabbed some extra before they carted us off. I don't want hospital food. It's disgusting."

What she wouldn't give for a nice sit down dinner. Come to think of it she had gotten hospitalized the last round too. This was a mess. She wanted some real food.

A heavy sigh escaped her lips.

"Let's get out of this joint."

2129Eternal Dirge

Muffled evil laughter came from the new growth on the Panda as Damion clung on, holding for afew moments before falling flat on his back to further his laughter. Whatever this big fuzzy beast was, it hadn't attacked him when he had attacked 'it'. " What are you fuzzy beast?" He half expected a response honestly, sitting up with his legs crossed indian style, hands on his ankles.

On his island home, there were no bears, and he'd been lucky enough to not encounter a wild one in his ramblings." and what are you doing wandering the halls of the Crimson Hawk?"

2130Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda didn't respond, obviously. But this wasn't to say it didn't know how to communicate. Or at least...communicate like a panda. Blinking once more at Damion, Kuroshiro started to lick his paws for a good, long moment, stopping once in order to speak...

"Warf."

A simple panda noise.

An odd one at that.

Then, from the recesses of his fur, the panda pulled out a spare shoot of bamboo and proceeded to chew on it.

It seemed he was hungry.

2131Eternal Dirge

...."Warf?" He had to repeat the noise. It begged to be repeated. " Alright then....Warf it is! Now then.....are you someones pet?" Damion began to examine the bear from his seat on the floor infront of it, even going so far as to lean forward. "What in the bloody hell are you eating....and where did you pull it out from?!" Confusing creature.

2132Oncle Roen

Rest, little ones..

Hospital; Approximately nine hours after the end of Round Four...

Concussions, lacerations, severe bruising, and a myriad of other injuries including fatigue plagued the majority of Cannon Fodder as they all rested in the Hospital. Though out of them all, only one was stirring. Only Roen Jaeger. Sitting in between Bellanox Fatalis and Aden Regaultier's beds, the Devil was napping while leaning against the Carpathian Gypsy's mattress. This was how he fell asleep - watching over the two as they weathered their respective injuries. His own arguably paled in comparison. What were a few stitches and bruises compared to his team's well being? Squirming as his stitched cheek brushed against his arm, Roen hefted his achy left arm away and sat up, his right hand idly coming up to wipe the sleep from his eyes. He was silent for the most part, barely recognizing the song playing on the radio on Aden's nightstand as he looked at the lot of them.

All of them were sound asleep. Chance Silante, Bellanox Fatalis, and Aden Regaultier. Strange how they could all be so ferocious in combat, but look so serene when asleep. He sighed in content and settled his chin on the palm of his hand as his elbow on his chair's arm rest. He would be patient until one of them roused from slumber, he having no where else to be at the time being.

2133Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda tilted his head in confusion. This newcomer was certainly asking a lot of questions. It was as if he had never seen a panda before. Of course, that was entirely possible, but not all animals developed their minds past egocentrism. To him, knowing what a panda was was simply general knowledge.

As such, he continued to sit there cluelessly, om-noming on the bamboo shoot.

Meanwhile, outside the Crimson Hawk's medical ward...

"Hrmm..."

So far, the monk had little luck getting any prospects for triage. He hadn't seen many people come in yet for treatment. Perhaps there were people already inside that had much more serious injuries.

"Well, this isn't any better than wasting my time watching videos, either."

That's when Tenkai came up with a great idea.

"I shouldn't be waiting around for injured people to come in," he thought, "I should go to the injured myself!"

It was a practice most monks did, and Tenkai had done it a few times every now and then. The sick and injured were often the most in need of a few kind words or spiritual guidance...whichever was best. Not to mention his giant pet panda. Pandas made people happy.

With a swift motion of his hand, the monk brought his fingers to his mouth and whistled in a very high pitch.

......................................................

?

The whistle caught Kuroshiro's ears, causing the fuzzy black flaps to perk up. Suddenly, the rather sluggish panda began to move, and in almost an instant burst into top speed. It was a bit fast for a panda, as pandas were usually too nutrient deficient to do many active things. Perhaps Tenkai simply fed him well.

2134Eternal Dirge

Holy crap fast furball! Damion was on his feet in seconds, watching the Panda speed away with all speed, blinking in shock." Crap that thing is fast...." Oh well, back to looking for Eclipse.

2135Cthulhu Wish

“No, I was totally at that fight. I totally won that. So YOU owe ME the beer.” It seems that despite the girl’s current pain and suffering, each of them believed that they had won their fight. But Izette wore a sneaky smile on her face, which obviously meant that she was clearly just yanking her chain.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You got any hot dogs over there? I should have grabbed some extra before they carted us off. I don't want hospital food. It's disgusting."

Oh yeah!

Smiling, she looked over to Noah.

“Nono-bear, could you give Supersize two of those delicious hot dogs?” The way her voice sounded could probably almost make the other two women cringe. It was that voice that one would use when they were talking to their partner in crime. But shocking enough, as much as she hated using that voice, she was rather good at it.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Let's get out of this joint."

“Easier said than done, I’m kind of stuck…unless someone wants to carry me.” Izette had a very good point. Since the glass managed to slice up the nerves in both of her hands, she wasn’t even able to use them for the time being. Plus it didn’t help that both hands were smothered in gauze and other various forms of bandaging. And it wasn’t like she could walk considering that her foot was in a rather awkward sized cast on her right foot, basically she was dubbed useless.

Well…

At least till they got back to the hotel.

Quaack.

Reginald seemed to be quacking and it caught Izzy’s attention rather quickly. She began to listen to it, as though it were suggesting something rather brilliant. The punker nodded with every quack that it made and grinned.

“REGGIE YOU ARE A GENIUS!” She called out rather loudly and tossed her arms up in the air in celebration of the brilliant idea. What that would be however seemed like a complete mystery as she didn’t seem to bother to inform the rest of the people in the room. Instead, she whispered to the duck, only to get little quacks right back.

Talk about somewhat of a useless skill.

For Izette was now apparently a Duck Whisperer.

2136Tenkai Matsumoto

The panda gave a last resounding "warf!" to Dirge as happy farewell as it lumbered down the stairs, its heavy body trudging its way towards Tenkai. Within moments it would be at the lobby, heading over to the place Tenkai had last set up shop.

At first one would think the panda was going to stop in front of the monk, but that wasn't it at all. The beast kept moving, almost as if it was going to crash right into him. But Tenkai didn't even look as if he was about to get run over. Instead, the monk crouched slightly, waiting for the right moment before...

"Hyo~!"

...leaping into the air and on top of the panda's back. The beast kept in motion as the monk sat on top of him cross-legged, as if sitting on some flying carpet.

"To the hospital, Kuroshiro!" commanded Tenkai, pointing his finger towards the Crimson Hawk's exit. The beast acted as commanded, charging for the exit. But that was when Tenkai realized...

"Oh crap, what about the doors?"

If they crashed into the doors, not only would Tenkai get banged up a lot, but he'd be paying it off for the rest of his life. He had to--

"OOF!"

Luckily for Tenkai, Kuroshiro had stopped in front of the door abruptly, leaning back such so that Tenkai fell off of him and onto the floor. The panda pawed at it as if he had absolutely no clue as to how to get around it. He had crashed through many a wall before, so it was odd that now he decided he didn't know what to do.

"Yare, yare..."

After dusting himself off, Tenkai opened the door for Kuroshiro to walk out before mounting up once more. And thus, they were off to Durem.

2137Abyssal Majesty

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"No idea." As if following Ashe's lead Reinhart was eating like he hadn't eaten in days, shoving more noodles in his mouth than he could actually chew. When he got a moment to speak he continued. "I mean, I know it's a fox, but other than normal foxes or those from legend I really have no idea what a pipe fox is." Maybe he should introduce his own pet, he was sure Ashe would love it.

"He is the kind from legend! One day I was sitting in a little teashop and I had to go and meet up with Ryke. Izzy was thinking about joining the team, and I had to see what she could do. She's really good, a wonderful kid." She paused to drink her broth then push the bowl to the side for jerky. "Anyway, when I looked in my purse to pay up I noticed a little caligraphy brush nestled in there. How it got there I don't know, but after paying I picked it out and stuff."

Snap chewchewchew

"I really didn't know what to do with it. I thought it was a magic wand or something, so I waved it and tapped it against things. Then when I was about to pop it back into my purse, the brush end of it wiggled and slid out! "

Snap chewchewchew

"He's a cute little guy, his name is Pipee, my little buddy. You'll have to meet him soon to see if he likes you or not." Asherah giggled and took her orange juice and took a big gulp.

Ahh refreshment...

2138Uberwulf X

Spread your legs just a little more.

Why?

Balance. You can change it to be comfortable after you get used to the textbook definition of the stance.

Okay...

Like this?

Pick up your left arm. You want your hand closer to your solar plexus, not down by your legs.

Solar plexus?

What's that?

Lazenca cleared his throat, forgetting for a second that he shouldn't be using terms he'd call common knowledge with these two... as they'd likely not understand a lot of what he said. After going into his pocket for another piece of jerky (and noting that he was low on quick snacks despite the recent buck taken down-- the joys of having your kids eating through your cache), he shook his head in dismissal of the term.

"Middle of the chest, I mean. Keep your arm bent, though."

He was a better teacher than he thought he'd be. But then again, Lazenca had only put the kids in the Tenma ne Garo stance, and they were hardly still enough for that. Still, though... when they stopped squirming, he could see that they followed the stance well enough.

But things like dropping arms and close feet were silently annoying him.

"If your arm's down, then you lose your fastest attacks and blocks."

He remembered that long battle with one Omi... so odd, it seemed like a dream... that he simply stayed in perfect stance and moved only his hand to block, head leaning slightly one way or the other to prevent any pushing of the hand into his face. Laz wished he had a tape of that or something, but... eh. Maybe he'd try cutting up a tape of these fights, or pointing it out next time he saw someone doing it.

Valerie pouted. Luka probably did, but Lazenca was staring at his daughter, who was on the verge of protesting, as was her wont.

"..."

2139The Thunder Tyrant

In Redemption's suite, Day 1 after Round 4..

Deitric cinched the leather belt tight around his right wrist, tugging it to make sure it was set well enough. He bent over to let the end of it dangle on the floor before stepping on it and straightening up quickly.

Crr-k-k-k

His arm seemed to stretch awkwardly at the elbow before he leaned forward again to let everything reset back into place with a crackling of bone and cartilage. It was the third or fourth time he'd tried to set his arm over the morning and midday. This time, when he tried to bend it, it responded without the grinding and jolting pain, allowing him to move the arm, albeit slowly and tenderly.

The tribesman let out a huff of air as he undid the belt and began to gather his things, popping a large chunk of red thyssel bark into his mouth.

He needed a quick vacation.

2140Bottine

"You say that's the place?"

A young girl stood outside the doors to the hotel. Her blonde hair was long, but held in check bya simple brown ribbon, wrapped many times through the locks. Her skin was so pale the sun seemed to shine right through it on bright noons. It reflected the faintest of glimmers, so much it nearly shone with its own light in the darkest hours. She was petite, the frame of an adolescent, a girl in-between infancy and adulthood, aware of herself, yet not grown Her plain, brown dress had as much appeal as a potato sack, and couldn't possibly offer any more comfort, but at least it was fitter right over her slender form. It was all she wore, and was all she carried; even her feet stayed bare against the rough asphalt.

"Tell me ..." Her voice was so faint, so quiet. Was it really there? She was alone, she talked to no one. Her lips simply moved, and only the wind could hear her. "Tell me when you find something good." She smiled.

"Unsane."

2141Sins of an Angel

((Lulz was out at Jay's all night and are seeing off Cog's family before they leave tommorow - half assed post to say why I haven't responded yet xD))

Ryke's phone buzzed and buzzed away noisily in her back shorts pocket, having turned off the jingle out of obvious respect for the Hospital's rules - the noisy thing interrupted her visit with Izzy.

She made a face of mild irritation but curiosity drove her to dig it out of her pocket to take a quick glimpse at who it could possibly be.

Slipped out from the pocket, in her hand, she flipped it open, took a gander at the screen and made a knowing face before holding it up for the punker as a sort of "Excuse me I have to take this" action. It was important, at least important enough to require her to step out in order to answer it and thus she did.

"I'll be right back."

She stepped out and another red-head stepped in, a practical mirror image of the one who had excited if not for the earrings, slightly shorter mane and touch of femininity in her wardrobe - not to mention the lack of goggles.

Lisselle didn't question her sister in passing and instead greeted the pair with a bright smile. "Hey you, how are we feeling? You look pretty war-torn but you're in one piece. That's a good thing." She reached over and patted Reginald on the head, not asking why or how Izzy's duck was even sitting there to begin with. There was no need. Honestly there wasn't.

2142Cristopher Reinhart

Antique Queen Wrote:

"He is the kind from legend! One day I was sitting in a little teashop and I had to go and meet up with Ryke. Izzy was thinking about joining the team, and I had to see what she could do. She's really good, a wonderful kid." She paused to drink her broth then push the bowl to the side for jerky. "Anyway, when I looked in my purse to pay up I noticed a little caligraphy brush nestled in there. How it got there I don't know, but after paying I picked it out and stuff."

Snap chewchewchew

"I really didn't know what to do with it. I thought it was a magic wand or something, so I waved it and tapped it against things. Then when I was about to pop it back into my purse, the brush end of it wiggled and slid out! "

Snap chewchewchew

"He's a cute little guy, his name is Pipee, my little buddy. You'll have to meet him soon to see if he likes you or not." Asherah giggled and took her orange juice and took a big gulp.

Ahh refreshment... As he listened he finished up his noodles, then followed up with his glass of champagne. The salk and vinegar chips added an interesting kick to his drink, he wasn't sure if he liked or disliked it. Reinhart was pretty confident Ashe's pet would like him, he had a way with animals, he had wolves in his backyard for crying out loud. "Can't wait to meet him." He smiled to her for a moment before he stood, then he moved a little closer to the balcony of the suite. Sliding the door to one side he stepped out on the balcony leaving Ashe in the room alone momentarily. He was within view however, though the curtains waved hiding pieces of him for brief moments.

Why had he stepped outside again? To cast a natural shadow of course, it worked better when his shadow was brought out by the light of the moon. "Let me introduce you." Like the curtains dancing with the mild breeze Reinhart's hair began to play along with the loose ends of his shirt. His shadow became darker, it began to lose it's shape becoming a simple pillar before it began to ripple slightly. Something slowly began emerging from it as if rising from under water and as it did the darkness around it shrank.

The more it emerged the smaller Reinhart's shadow became, until that very darkness became three dimensional taking the form of a dog like creature. Dark as the shadow it rose from but with almost perfect white eyes, it's edges flickered slightly like a small flame caught in the wind. It looked solid yet somehow ghostly, which was exactly what it was. "It's a Youma, my pet... in a sense..." The creature looked to Ashe, it stood no taller than three feet on all fours which thankfully made it look a little less intimidating.

2143Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

For a moment his mismatched eyes left hers and Max saw it, like a brilliant firefly, or a rogue dandelion head spiraling in their wake. He was content to take it in as part of the beauty of the place, but there was another. And another.

He did not miss a step, instead he stepped forward. In fluid cue his hand, so softly placed on her hip gently pushed the hip forward, his arm raised over her head to lead her into a slow flowing spin away. As and if she glided, his freed hand would reach out and softly catch one of the wisps in his palm. Then as his other arm lead her back he would set it free, returning his hand to her hip, and his eyes to hers as he said.

Its...snowing.

~

Curiosity was the honey suckle sweet bait for his trap. But he did not need to trap her. She came willingly and with her eyes open. Her reactions, letting her crimson hair fall so softly, clasping her fingers with his, embracing him close, even the soft kiss to his head. These were her own. She did not pour over him in pity or sympathy or cast judgment with foolish righteousness. She accepted him, not one to be duped by propaganda.

Inside she had opinions. Her silence said as much. Like a spider feels a tug on his web, he could feel she wanted more. But she was not prey. Raven, was something else. Something that defied the boys previous categorizations.

But what he did know, was that she most certainly was...

Good.

He said in response to all and nothing, and then his indigo eyes turned back to the screen, as his cursor rolled up and hovered on the front slide of the presentation.

She was always an advocate of balance. So to balance the people and the monsters...there goes that word again...She gave everyone a hunger. You see...

Click. The screen dissolved into another which was black but had the picture of a planet on it. Green land, blue ocean. The planet was rotating, at its center was the icon of a woman, the sort you might on a Ladies Restroom door. From her were white lines pointing out in a star formation with her at the center. Click. The lines all bent and began to swirl around the planet like the blades of a fan while green gradient rose up the white lines.

...She moved our world, cycling life to everyone one and thing and without her...

Click. The woman faded away. The lines stopped moving, and then faded themselves. Click. At the core of the planet where the woman figure once was appeared a glowing green ball. It did not swirl, but instead seemed to pulse.

Without her life does not move, new life is not born, and the planets essence stays trapped in its core.

Click. The planets green land turned gray. Its blue oceans faded away and also turned gray leaving it looking like a lifeless hunk of rock. The pulsing green ball pulsed faster and began to shake.

With nothing new born, things begin to die. And as things begin to die their life force drains back into the core until...

Click. Five fissures broke through the planets surface pouring the life out like badly drawn, two dimensional geysers.

And then...

Click. The planet exploded leaving the screen dark and hollow.

Clearly she could not have that. But with this hunger every being on the planet was a part of it, each put out gobs of essence at a time. Like this...

Click. The restroom woman was back at the planets center, with the five lines moving from her. Click. The woman vanishes but tiny restroom men and women could be seen surrounding the 2D surface of the planet in a ring. Click. The lines came to the surface, into the people, and then each blank white person began to move with the same gradient animation as the lines, moving the energy across the planet.

In the absence of one engine, she gave us many. Now if people fail to eat or partake of the life cycle they get a hunger. If they ignore that, their bodies react for them and they become feral, dark eyes, sharp teeth. But for the monsters?

He chuckled. But not innocently, not sensually, or even merrily. He chuckled like a being with cold flesh that wreaked of fear and night, who poured black shadow from his heart should. It was the sort of chuckle you hear before being pushed down a flight of stairs. It was dark, and yet while menace and sinister intent rolled off of him, it would feel as if it rolled everywhere but directly at Raven. It filled the space like spray from an aerosol can, instead of like a streak of perfume directed at a target.

Well...

He said, intentionally letting the word drag and linger. Click. The slide turned white, and on it was a single square box, with the drawn image of a man in it. The man was tall, average build, with navy blue hair much like Maximos. Watermarked over him was a triangle pointing to the right and in the very corner of the box was the opaque words, NYube.com.

Would you like to see one?


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

He didnt even think before opening picking up the book. He had just scooped it up and spoke before his senses even took in the state of the room.

A bit of casual...read...ing?

Now his words hung hollow in the air like cold breath in a hot room. It hit him all at once, and it was overpowering. Digging. Scratching. Clawing at his core. Maximos was a predator, and the scent was overwhelming. He smelled fear. But more over, it was the fear of a prey animal. It was a sweet nectar that called to him like carrion calls a vulture, or honey calls a bee, only this was laced with an irresistible hint of blood. His eyes snapped on the source, on white tender fur. On pale flesh. He could feel his gum's begin to loosen, preparing for his teeth to grow. The edges of his pupils quivered like overfilled water balloons about to burst. Maximos was motionless.

She was stunned. She was prone. Her eyes were lost in something, but if he moved fast enough it wouldnt matter what. The book dropped. Pounce, slash, eat. Eat the bunny, like a kid with would eat its chocolate kin on Easter. Eat...

...Madison!

He squeezed his eye shut and shook his head. The realization washed over him like icy cold water on a roaring flame. He rushed forward, back embers seemed to roll off of his suit like wisps and dissolve quickly after. Immediately he dropped to his knees in front of her, ignoring whatever garbage or remnants of broken dishes bothered to assault him.

Madison!

Are you okay? No. Anyone could see she clearly was not, not at all. He didnt say that. What happened?! But the sheer unsettling terror on her face, and the emptiness in her eyes as she said...

“…huh?”

...Told him she would be the last to know. He could never say something so doggedly obvious. Instead, as Maximos landed in front of her, he said.

Careful that's sharp!

One of his hands, seized her wrist. No forcefully but carefully, while the other moved to slide the sharp and jagged edge from between her fingers. If he yanked it, it would just slice itself free, but he was careful. And no sooner than it was, he would discard it over his shoulder and immediately move to work on her hands.

Tck.

It wasnt a word so much as the sound of his tongue smacking on the roof of his mouth and was said in the same way one might say "Tsk, tsk, tsk." His empty hand moved under hers in the same sort of looping motion one would make when wrapping a bandage, and his hand came from under hers a soft black silken bandage laid across his palm, pinched by his thumb.

You've got red on you.

With quick, yet gentle motions he began wrapping the bandage around her hand and fingers. After a few passes his mismatched eyes would look up to meet hers. Her shaken, eyes reminded him of his own in the mirror after a long, involved dream, and he said just a few octaves above a whisper.

Where did you go?


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Maximos was taking a page from Walter's book.

No sooner than Damion set his sights on finding Eclipse, than did Maximos appear. He simply turned a corner directly in front of the earth elemental, in his new threads. Maximos wore a very simple outfit, a black priest like jacket with buttons running from its high neck to the waist, black dress slacks, and black shoes. A small smile was on the pale mans face, and a large, roughly 4ft jet black box held under his arm, pressed to his side. His free hand rose and with his middle and index finger pushed a pair of black rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose.

Suddenly, his soft smile spread at the edges into a resplendent bright thing. His right hand moved from his glasses smoothly into a wave and he said, in his trademark warm and exceedingly friendly tone.

Hello Mr. Hedley!


2144HonoRaven

The perfect little flake didn’t melt as it landed on his hand, the tiny frozen drop of water shimmered and remained perfect before he released it once more, letting it drift off again on its journey to the ground as more of the glimmering crystalline structures fell from the havens.

Crystal moved through the spin without managing to miss a step, but as he pulled her back in against him her smile slowly faded, concern in her eyes as they met his.

Its…snowing

“I’m sorry…I would have liked to amuse you a bit longer, but we should find a way to get you back where you belong…”

~

The churning sick feeling was back in her stomach as she watched the little globe on the screen wither and decay as it’s life force died before her time… That was just wrong, that was the sort of thing that served no one and nothing, and it was with true relief that she watched as the boy changed the picture once more…explaining that the little world had found another way to survive after the death of its own Mother Nature figure.

Raven let out a soft breath that she hadn’t realized she had been holding as the presentation went on, describing a new form of energy exchange that she was actually rather familiar with…On this world people like herself and Maximos were a minority, sentient beings who were not supposed to be primal and yet who fed off of others to survive. But it looked like on the little boy’s world the green lady had given her people back their primal hunger in order to keep the world itself from being destroyed, an innovation as far as Raven was concerned.

“Do they understand?” Her voice was soft, as if she didn’t wish to disturb the emotions so thick in the air, or as if the question was more to herself than the boy “…that what she did was a gift, not a curse….”

It was so very easy to see how the people might not understand that their lives had been changed so that they could continue to live…Raven couldn’t help but to glance at the still sleeping figure of Maximos on the other couch. She hadn’t forgotten him in her game with the boy, and she wondered if he saw his life as a curse or a gift.

2145Cthulhu Wish

Durem Hospital

Lissy at that moment seemed to have interrupt the bonding moment that both Izette and Reginald was having. But she brought a warm smile to the table which didn’t seem to bother her as much as one would have figured.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey you, how are we feeling? You look pretty war-torn but you're in one piece. That's a good thing." She reached over and patted Reginald on the head, not asking why or how Izzy's duck was even sitting there to begin with. There was no need. Honestly there wasn't.

“I’m doing pretty good, how about yourself Liss? I haven’t seen you around much. We’ll have to go drinking sometime!” The punker grinned happily at that notion. All this grinning was really starting to hurt her wounds on her face.

God damn that Katie and breaking her face.

“So, Sir Reginald suggested that we get an electric wheelchair for me to wonder out with.” She nodded as she spoke. Now, she wasn’t exactly looking to see the expression on her other comrade’s faces. They probably weren’t all that impressed, but like she cared.

This was Izzy we were talking about!

Not some p***y with feelings.

~

4th Floor Of The Crimson Hawk: Madison’s Suite

He spoke.

But she did not hear him right off the bat.

Her attention was soon grabbed as Maximos began to make a rather disappointed sound to his “tsks”, as though he were a parent disapproving of their child’s behaviour. However, Max wasn’t a parent, and Madison wasn’t a child. In fact, despite how she behaved, Madison had blossomed into a woman in a variety of ways. Both mentally and clearly physically.

She didn’t respond to him verbally, but rather her body language decided to make the appropriate statements. Her snow white ears quietly fell to the side of her head sadly as her eye contact moved back down to the ground. As she looked, she noticed the silk bandage magically appear within his hand which made her smile very lightly.

Madison knew that Max was a bit of a magician, even from the first time that they had officially met. He was very good at what he did for he always seemed to manage to make things appear out of nothing. That’s how she received her very first top hat, which conveniently enough was sitting peacefully on the dresser top beneath the mirror. She very much enjoyed his magic since she knew it was made from shadows and his delicate hands. For her, shadows always seemed to bring a great deal of comfort to her for as long as she could remember, she had been constantly exposed to them, both intentionally and accidentally. It was her safety, her security blanket.

Maximos Wrote:

You've got red on you.

With quick, yet gentle motions he began wrapping the bandage around her hand and fingers. After a few passes his mismatched eyes would look up to meet hers. Her shaken, eyes reminded him of his own in the mirror after a long, involved dream, and he said just a few octaves above a whisper.

Madison looked rather solemnly at the red blotches on her own flesh, some of them were fresh while others were from the hallway. Luckily, they didn’t seem to spark another unfortunate trip of the mind for her. She didn’t bother wiping it off at that moment, she was still recovering by trying to figure out what happened.

“…I’m sorry.” Those were the only words that she managed to sputter out while he bandaged the wound up. She was feeling a bit like an inconvenience at this point, she wasn’t used to having someone rush up to take care of her own wounds. Normally she would ignore it, either that or try and nurse it back herself. Judging by some of the scars that she herself had on her flesh, didn’t seem to always work out for the best. Max had her out so much this far, and she had nothing to provide him with in return. And thus, she could feel herself feeling even more ashamed of herself than before.

Maximos Wrote:

Where did you go?

“I don’t know…” There was something that she managed to sputter out after her moment of graveness. She continued to stare at the floor, she was completely embarrassed. Madison wasn’t able to answer his question, she wasn’t sure if she even left the room. But it felt ever so real, and the sounds, the smells, and the feelings, all of it was so…real.

“Everything was dark, except for the pool I was in. I was standing in it. But then I slipped….and I was in the pool. Drowning…I couldn’t breathe. All I could taste was…blood. Lots and lots of blood… and I heard something…a song. And..there was a stuffed white bunny. Except it was stained. And… and…” Madison looked back up at Maximos with trembling eyes. Her crimson eyes could only reveal a few things to his mismatched ones. Fear and confusion. She had no idea what was going on.

“I’m so confused…I think….I need a cup of tea.” She finally sighed as she managed to piece things together in their entirety. The rabbit was still looking rather shaken up over the situation, but she was much calmer than before hand. Definitely a lot calmer considering that she was trying to get a hold of herself. After all, when one spends time alone as much as she did it was a bit of a necessity to try and tend to herself as much as possible. Especially considering that she was an animal of prey.

“Yes…definitely a cup of tea.”

2146Pocket Gal

Katie was grinning as her and Izzy argued over who'd get the beer. She really didn't care who had won.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“No, I was totally at that fight. I totally won that. So YOU owe ME the beer.”

"No way. Clearly, you owe me the beer."

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Nono-bear, could you give Supersize two of those delicious hot dogs?”

"Nono-bear?"

The Amazon would look towards this person in question, expecting to see a bear, maybe even the one that had gotten stuck with her in the elevator after round one. She was disappointed to see that it was not the same bear.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Easier said than done, I’m kind of stuck…unless someone wants to carry me.”

"I want a hot meal. I hate hospital food. Hot dogs can only take this stomach of mine so far."

She would look over as the duck quacked, only to find Izzy getting close and whispering to it. That was just weird.

"Stop playing footsy with the duck. We have more important things to worry about. Like finding us some real food."

It was apparent that Katie was insistent on getting some real food.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“So, Sir Reginald suggested that we get an electric wheelchair for me to wonder out with.”

"Oh, well, that is a rather good idea."

That was when Katie started mashing the help button. The speaker behind her came to life and she leaned in, speaking very loudly, as if they couldn't hear her without getting close to it. She just didn't understand these things.

"MY FRIEND, IN THE BED NEXT TO ME, NEEDS AN ELECTRIC WHEELCHAIR."

All she got in return was a bunch of crackling sounds from the speaker as the nurse held it down. She was probably trying to figure out if Katie was serious or not.

2147Eternal Dirge

"Ho-crap!" Damion spazzed out spectacularly, going from his standing position to on his a** in a sudden flurry of movement. People needed to stop sneaking up on him like that! Then again, he was used to being on good solid ground and feeling people sneaking about....anyways, he had been adressed or something right? " S'goin on Maximos?"

He was trying to pass it off as intentional, this seated position, but...well...Maxi had already seen him fall so what the hell? " And you can call me Damion, Mister makes it all formal." He shoved up off the ground, dusting off his white pant legs as best he could despite their lack of dirt. "Nice threads by the way, where'd ya get 'em?"

He was talking rather fast, but his mind was going in a thousand different directions at once!

2148Tenkai Matsumoto

Some time later - Durem Hospital

The hospital was surely busy with all of the new residents, fresh from Heaven or Hell's Round 4. It was hard enough for medical staff to worry about the usual patients the hospital dealt with daily. A city as big as Durem full of random encounters with vampires, zombies, dark elves and what have you was sure to have a lot more than just injured HoH competitors. Even so, such a colorful assortment of injured people would leave most people used to things that were out of the ordinary.

Imagine, then, how the staff would react at the sight of a Buddhist monk astride a giant panda entering through the front doors.

"南無" (Namu), Tenkai happily replied as a few staff members gawked at him. They didn't seem to oppose to him entering. Rather, they were simply confused at the sight.

With twist of his hips Tenkai dismounted from Kuroshiro, patting the giant bear on the head.

"I'm going to give these candies to the children in the cancer ward," said the monk, holding up a large basket of such non-copywright-infringement favorites as FizzlesTM, SpazesTM, and Little Eustace McKracken Chocolate BarsTM©®. "While I'm there, you go around and visit some of the injured."

Of course that was a good idea. Pandas were hugable and made people happy. Nothing could go wrong, right?

At least as long as Kuroshiro didn't eat anyone's medication.

Thus, the monk was off to bring happiness to terminally ill children while Kuroshiro the Panda simply wandered about the floors, passing by some open doorways.

2149Vicarious Diction

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Are you willing to give me a good fight? And make it even better than our prelim?"

Colin would interrupt her right there. His hand would raise and the palm would almost seem to catch her words as she spoke them,. his own drowning their pitiful sounds out.

That's about all I'll give ya

His voice wasn't nearly as gruff. He almost seemed sad. She didn't know what that night of passion had meant to him. She wasn't fully aware that it was how he expressed love. A ****** up childhood leads to ****** up senses and morals. That wasn't common knowledge, and he didn't even know what it meant to him. Things happened, though, and this was now.

I really just came 'ere t'say g'luck. you'll need it.

As he stood to leave, he muttered one word under his breath. He mumbled it just loud enough that she'd have a cnahce to hear if she strained. It was the only sign she'd need to know there was still a chance.

...bint.

2150Sins of an Angel

His hand went up and her words seemed caught in his open palm dying at contact, but it didn't bother her and she just quieted down letting him take his turn to say whatever he wanted to say.

Quote: That's about all I'll give ya.

Alright. Ryke responded with a slight nod of her head, a nod of acknowledgment at least. Hey at least he was still willing to fight her, that alone was another good sign, along with even being up here in the first place.

Progress.

They were making progress. Which was good, and something she would be satisfied with, she wasn't in a rush to make him decide what to do about their situation and honestly, had she persisted him into making a quick judgement it likely would have turned out for the worse and ******** up any shot she might have of maybe mending things.

Besides, she knew he was a man of reason - well, okay usually - so at some point he was bound to understand what had really happened back at the stadium was in no way her fault. Yes, she could have done better but if he knew her as much as he might like to think he did, then it would be obvious what she said in her defense back in the hallway was honestly the truth.

Just to say good luck?

Hm. She could live with that, but if all he had wanted to say was Good Luck he could have done it before the fight instead of coming all the way up here and sitting down with her.

But out of seriousness she withheld the little grin, very little, one that would have just tugged the corners of her lips back. "Fair enough."

She watched him stand - basically ending the little pow-wow right there. Which was fine, he'd given her quite a bit already and more than she had honestly expected to get so by all rights she had to be grateful for that much.

Ryke remained sitting though and saw him off with a half-wave, scooching over to where he'd been sitting as it was just that much closer to the door where the warmer air was leaking out.

Not like she was being all sentimental or anything...no way. She didn't do that stuff.

Honestly.

Of course, moving over meant she was a little closer to him as he walked past to go back inside and caught a mumbling of sorts. It wasn't exactly windy outside so she knew it wasn't that but she could sware...

Honestly surprised, and curious, not wanting to jump to auto assumptions she quickly sat up straight and cast a sidelong glance up at the punker off to the side - mouth somewhat agape in honest surprise. That is - if she heard what she think she heard.

Of course he had, on purpose - telling her in his own weird way that things were looking more for the better than worse and it seemed to lift a huge weight off of her chest.

Gone and out of sight or not, she sat for a moment to think and then reclined back with folded arms supporting her head, letting her legs stretch out some. The stars were her audience now, and the red-head found the inspiration to smile a little.

"Take all the time you need then." Her lips curled, "I'll wait for ya." She had nothing to lose and everything to gain.

2151Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Durem Hospital

Lissy at that moment seemed to have interrupt the bonding moment that both Izette and Reginald was having. But she brought a warm smile to the table which didn’t seem to bother her as much as one would have figured.

“I’m doing pretty good, how about yourself Liss? I haven’t seen you around much. We’ll have to go drinking sometime!” The punker grinned happily at that notion. All this grinning was really starting to hurt her wounds on her face.

God damn that Katie and breaking her face.

“So, Sir Reginald suggested that we get an electric wheelchair for me to wonder out with.” She nodded as she spoke. Now, she wasn’t exactly looking to see the expression on her other comrade’s faces. They probably weren’t all that impressed, but like she cared.

This was Izzy we were talking about!

Not some p***y with feelings.

Lissy turned her eyes to the quacking Mallard, sounding almost like he were carrying on a conversation with the bed-bound punker, with her staring at him intently, listening to whatever it was he was apparently "saying" like she understood the language of ducks.

Well, she had seen stranger.

But she shook her head and smiled instead when Izzy responded. "Doing wonderfully, and that sounds like a very good plan. First, you need to heal up, get back out there and kick some more butt! We'll have celebratory drinks after you win!" She flashed Izette a cheeky but fun grin, she was confident in the shifter's fighting skills."

She punched at the air mockingly, grinning with excitement.

Noah's attention seemed stricken moreso with the mention of a wheelchair and his boyish sweetness melted into mischief, expression displaying it perfectly on his face. It really didn't help he held a strong family resemblance to the twins and there was no real mystery where he learned to grin like that.

Big sister Zandra was a terrible influence. Terribly awesome anyway.

"One electric wheelchair coming right up!" And he dashed out of the hotel room and into the hallway - from which immediately came panicked shouts, crashing sounds and Gaia knows what else.

Lissy cringed. Visibly so. What was that boy doing?

Twenty some minutes later, the coppery haired youth arrived shockingly unscathed and with the promised wheelchair. He grinned like a Cheshire cat, wide and ridiculous - he'd never been more proud of himself than when he was performing some kind of mischievous act - this was no exception.

"Ta-daaaa! Chariot for my lady?" He spun it around to show off the totally convenient pouch. "Look, there's even a spot for Reggie. It's not exactly a basket but hey it's big enough for him!"

He was too good that Noah. Way too good.

/totally cheesy

2152Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

The boy sighed, a tragic sigh. When Romeo and Juliet met their heart breaking end, no one in the audience could have sighed as eloquently as this. His head drooped a bit, his frazzled strands of violet hair fell softly over his indigo eyes and he said.

Raven...my dear Raven...

There was an aire of suspense, he sounded as if he was about to say something utterly shocking and disastrous to the story as a whole, and he paused just long enough to make that feeling agonizing, and then said.

...Most do not even know it exists...

He gave a pause for that to settle, then added.

With his siblings gone, the elder brother ruled the world in his own Utopian image. He gave in to the wishes of the Reapers...you'll learn about them later...And created a planet full of people that lived easy lives, always had food, always had their necessities and never saw hardship.

That was perhaps the most tragic realization of all. That on this world there was no struggle. Through struggle and conflict we grow, otherwise we stagnant and vegetate. The boy seemed a tad bit frustrated, he shook his head some more and then circled the cursor around the large triangle Play button on the screen.

Those who call out the hunger or give in to it are put down. Most simply lose control and become mindless things of no value to anyone. Even the monsters, who were now so easily accepted, could not attain something that should be so natural to them. The monsters were meant to become something glorious...something...like this...

Click.

The image of the Arian Male on the screen faded away to black, and all of sudden the NTube video was display a pitch black room in Night Vision. It showed a man laying on a cough, on his back, snoring. He looked familiar. And then suddenly, and violently a spire of black ripped from his chest and shot him some five feet over the couch. If her eyes were not already on him, they should be now, as the man on the video was the man across the table from her. It was Maximos with a spire of black impaling his back and bursting from his chest. His body was being hoisted upwards like a broken marionette with a string in its chest. There was no blood from the wound, even his clothes were not turn as if this black substance was entirely ethereal.

Suddenly the black ichor spread outwards covering Maximos entire form like paint, or sculpting jelly. He looked like a manneguin with no distinguishing features...but then he began to stretch and warp, and grow. Within seconds his arms and legs extended, as did his back and spine and Maximos, hovering in the air was now at least eight feet long. His now very long legs which bent forwards suddenly fell loose as if the joint had given way and bent in reverse. Web-like tendrils of black tar whipped out from his torso and pulled his left arm in, they bubbled and wrapped around it until the arm was gone. Until it was eaten by his midsection and all that was left of his left side was a curve down from his neck, no shoulder. In response his right arm began to bubble with black and swell unnaturally, becoming disproportionate and long. So long that it seemed it was nearly the height of his entire body, and thick like a tree trunk.

His skin was smooth like fluid and then all at on a ripple passed from head to toe and his flesh appeared leathery and hide-like. His feet, while large were human shaped, but as she wanted his foot split in half down the middle, his heel extended violently backwards like a spike, as his two front have themselves pointed and slanted until they were large gripping hoof-like claws. His fingers thinned and sharpened until they were long sword-sized blade. These were the perfect limbs to perform the odd stride that beastial Maximos had performed during Eliminations. One large hand, clawed springing reversed legs...it all fit.

Maximos' face was blank, then it warped and split into a jagged line. Webs and veins of black stretched between both halves of the line as it stretched open. Blackness curdled into lips and revealed an incredibly mouth filled with triangular razor sharp teeth, much like like a sharks. This mouth literally split its face. Lines and gobs of black rolled off the face like molten rubber, forming dents and features. These shanks of rubber swirled together and hardened into a set of fierce horns and spikes riding down its head and spine. This face had no visible nose but it a two foot long tongue which hung out of its mouth, and it had eyes, two very large eyes. These eyes opened, as the creature was rolled onto its size. They were the size of baseballs, and they were mismatched. The right white, the left black.

The creature was set down by the spire of shadowy substance and as it hit the couch, its eyes shut and it began to snore. Its white teeth and gray spikes clearly visible in contrast to its black body. Its lips too small to cover its teeth. The boy did not wait for a reaction he simply said.

She turned the monsters into people.

And let that sit for a while. He assumed seeing her friend like this might have something of a dramatic effect on her. And while he was very happily relaxed against her, he was quite ready for his seating to be lost to her reaction. And then he continued.

The monsters, now called Shadowlanders, may feel her hunger like all other Arian's...but they may go farther. They may return for a time to what they once were, and were truly born to be. This not a perversion, this is his real nature, by birth. But we'll touch more on that later...

His hand gestured out to Maximos' monstrous sleeping body. He let out a sigh, like a connoisseur taking in his most favorite piece of art and said.

Isnt he wonderful? Beautiful? Not the large claw? He...is a Leus. A predator, a killer borne, that arm is his method. Every Leus gets one limb or feature heightened to a deadly scale, I've seen one with a massive eye, just one.

But the boy made a waving motion and dismissed that in order to get back on topic.

Only three Shadowlanders have ever come this far and survived, or returned. This is the only Leus. The first and strongest even to this day, became slave to the second, and this...this is the third and most recent.

He decided to pause here, waiting to see her reactions and how they might shape the way in which they continued. Perhaps she was panicking? Perhaps she was going to kiss his cheek again? Perhaps she had watched the transformation on the laptop screen and missed it happening in "real life". Either way, where she was, she would feel the little boy crane up, his breath softly playing at her ear before he returned her affections in the form of a soft kiss on the cheek.

I really hope I havent distracted you too much, we still have yet to reach the crux for which I need your help!


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

Maximos' reaction was the same through it all. When she spoke, when she looked at him, when he looked at her, with each pass of the bandage around her hand it was the same. He had a calm, soft smile, and his eyes were gentle and fool of sort of compassion or at the very least sympathy.

Without words, he said Its okay, and I understand. If she was falling apart, and struggling to find the pieces, then Max's stillness and consistency was the comforting net to keep all the pieces in place until she could gather them.

He did not say he forgave her, because there was nothing to forgive, and the way his smile seemed to grow a bit at the edges when she apologized made it look as if it was adorably unnecessary that she even say it. He let her speak unhindered and uninterrupted. If she was reaching for a remnants of a dream any sudden break from the train of thought could chase those pieces forever away.

“Everything was dark, except for the pool I was in. I was standing in it. But then I slipped….and I was in the pool. Drowning…I couldn’t breathe. All I could taste was…blood. Lots and lots of blood… and I heard something…a song. And..there was a stuffed white bunny. Except it was stained. And… and…”

He was wrapping her hand, softer now, the first layer was meant to help stop the bleeding, the second was meant to hold the first thus need not be as tight. But when she mentioned blood, and songs, and began stammering at the end his hands paused. Both of his large hands cupped hers, and pressed softly to give her a sort of grounding point. A safe spot, so she would know he wouldnt let her fall in again. And then...

“I’m so confused…I think….I need a cup of tea.”

Max's soft smile cracked into smirk, he laid the end of the bandage over the main and it simply adhered like Velcro.

Tea sounds wonderful. Come, sit up here, I'll fetch us some.

He thought of calling Walter, but decided that the sudden arrival of a new person in the formula could offset everything. Before her memories of what happened faded like so puzzle pieces falling into the ocean, he had to derive what he could to help her. He would, if she was amiable, lead her by her wrist to a stand and then over to edge of one of the beds and sit her down.

Then make his way to his black coffin violin case. He would flip it open, and just inside roof of the case was a flap, which he slid his hand in pulling out a teabag.

Ah! Excellent.

He said, palming it and turning on his heels to face Madison.

Would you be so kind as to point me in the direction of your pots and stove?

Tea, yes there would be tea. And directly after she answered, if she answered, he would simply make his way to the kitchen. Quickly search of a pan, fill it with water and then pause and call out over his shoulder back to her.

You said there was a song! Can you remember how it sounds? Perhaps what it was played on?


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

"Ho-crap!"

And Damion was down, and down fast. While somewhere deep inside of him the idea of being "scary" or even shocking someone seemed very off, improper and wrong...it was also endlessly amusing. Thus the toothy grin that slipped onto his features.

"S'goin on Maximos?"

Most of Gaia's modern day customs were not adopted by the stately Shadow but that did not mean he ignored them. Maximos knew that a "How's it going?", "How're you?" or even a " S'goin' on?" was not always a request for ones current status as much as it was a friendly courtesy. Especially if the individual spoke again afterward and said something like...

"And you can call me Damion, Mister makes it all formal."

Maximos responded raising two fingers instinctively to where the brim of his top hat would normally be, but was not, and bowing his head slightly. And then added.

Of course Mr. D--ahem. Damion.

"Nice threads by the way, where'd ya get 'em?"

Old habits die hard. Max's eyebrow cocked, he looked down at himself as if realizing what he was wearing for the first time, then met Damion's eyes with his mismatched pair again and said.

I made them, when I first arrived on Gaia. They not the most fashionable, but they've suited me well enough.

Add a scarf to this, and a top hat, and this was the standard Maximos of days long gone. But, alas Maximos lacked said accessories, though he did note that Damion seemed to have gained a few.

And you my friend? New nothing, and new jewelry?

As he said the last word he tapped his neck with his thumb and index finger, signifying Mr.Hedley's collar.


? - ? - Stephen

Dreams are such odd things, you call asleep in one reality and then emerge in another. They're the closest things to magic-less dimensional travel there is. Sometimes you live a life in another world, sometimes you life a single vivid and eternally haunting fantasy. And sometimes...just sometimes, you get something else entirely.

Stephen had fallen asleep so peacefully in bed, with Karin tucked in beside him, both serving as each others security blanket. It was warm, and the room smelled of fancy hotel. But now, it was cold, and the air smelled like leaves and trees and grass. His world was momentarily black, until he chose to open his eyes and realize that his hood was pulled over his face. Yes. Suddenly he was wearing a hood, and he was not laying down, but seated with his back against something hard, round, and covered in bark.

The rest of his surroundings were unfortunately hidden behind said hood. However, hoods do not shield sound, and Stephen could clearly hear a voice say...

This is a horrible place to take a nap Red.


2153Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

? - ? - Stephen

Dreams are such odd things, you call asleep in one reality and then emerge in another. They're the closest things to magic-less dimensional travel there is. Sometimes you live a life in another world, sometimes you life a single vivid and eternally haunting fantasy. And sometimes...just sometimes, you get something else entirely.

Stephen had fallen asleep so peacefully in bed, with Karin tucked in beside him, both serving as each others security blanket. It was warm, and the room smelled of fancy hotel. But now, it was cold, and the air smelled like leaves and trees and grass. His world was momentarily black, until he chose to open his eyes and realize that his hood was pulled over his face. Yes. Suddenly he was wearing a hood, and he was not laying down, but seated with his back against something hard, round, and covered in bark.

The rest of his surroundings were unfortunately hidden behind said hood. However, hoods do not shield sound, and Stephen could clearly hear a voice say...

This is a horrible place to take a nap Red.


Something was wrong.

Something was very very wrong.

This was not his bed.

This was not his room.

That was not his daughter.

Stephen got to his feet, backing up against the familiar bark of what he assumed to be a tree. He didn't remove the hood. He didn't want to open himself up any more. He would use his other senses. He was vulnerable enough as it was. Once he had a better idea of what was going on, he would deal with the darkness. In the meantime, he'd shift into a fighting stance, and ask through clenched teeth the one very important question that was on his mind:

"Who. The ********. Are you. And where. Is. My. Child?"

2154Maximos

? - ? - Stephen

The very first thing Stephen would notice the very moment he stood up was that something immediately fell from his lap. Because he was standing, hoods really cannot cover what is straight beneath you, he would be able to see that a wicker basket, with a white and red plaid cloth atop it had fallen over and onto the grass. There was a tag hanging for the basket that said in big red letters. "For:", but obviously the name was on the other side and hidden.

He would also be able to see the bottom a long pair of fat legs, attached to a person easily a foot taller than him and much more muscular. But the man's legs were crossed and he was leaning on a tall axe. Not the weapon, the log cutting sort.

"Who. The ********. Are you. And where. Is. My. Child?"

Easy there Red.

The man said, and then chuckled at the sight of a man half blinded by a hood in a fighting pose.

M'just a simple woodsman, trying to help you out. I dont know anything about you or your kid. M'just saying this is just a bad place to sleep.

He gestured. Because one could heard his arm move, but what where were lost to the man in the hood because...well...he had a hood over his face.

There's wolves in that forest. 'Eat a guy like you right up.

--

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

He saw it in her eyes, a glint was fading. The corners of her mouth were falling as softly as the snow flakes.

“I’m sorry…I would have liked to amuse you a bit longer, but we should find a way to get you back where you belong…”

Max didnt want to stop. But he hovered, suddenly not sure of the next dance move. Suddenly that rush of freedom and relaxation seemed all to short. He could see the proverbial waterfall at the end of the gentle stream. Max looked in every way, despite the fact he was a tall grown man, like a child that just got told it was time to leave the amusement park. But deeper. This place was so innocent, and there was more than just the normal mortal day to day stress back "home". That thing in the sewers...it was there...and worse.

Max very softly, almost apologetically looked Crys in the eyes and said.

Do I have to? Couldnt I stay here with you?

2155HonoRaven

Raven watched with wide eyes as reality, as she had thought it, crumbled and Maximos took on a shape that had her base instincts screaming at her to run! But of course there is really only one thing to do when you are trapped in a confined space with a very large predator…you sit very still, and you watch very closely...if you let fear rule you, you are as good as dinner!

As the changes went on Raven did note that her companion did not appear to be apprehensive at all about the change in Maximos, making her wonder why the boy had no worries about one of his creations turning on him… even Dr. Frankenstein had been afraid of what he had created, just as he had been proud and delighted right up until his own death! Did he really have as much power as he thought, or was there a trick to controlling the Leus…

It may have been his base nature, but Raven was fairly sure that the creature before her was not what Maximos wanted to be...For that thought she felt the first pangs of annoyance towards her purple haired visitor, he was just living his own life, being who he wanted to be, she only wished he would see that his creations should have the same right to be who they wanted to be…

But perhaps he was not who he wanted to be? Chaotic orange eyes glanced down at the boy as he kissed her cheek, a smile pulling at her lips once more.

I really hope I haven’t distracted you too much, we still have yet to reach the crux for which I need your help!

“Then I pay thee’, tell on?” It was an old line, something someone else had once said to keep the sadness out of her voice…and it worked almost as well for Raven, the old fashioned lilts and dips seeming more curious than unhappy.

~

Max very softly, almost apologetically looked Crys in the eyes and said.

Do I have to? Couldn’t I stay here with you?

I've been looking for a lifeline

for what seems like a lifetime

I'm drowning in the pain

breaking down again

looking for a lifeline

Crystal held his hand in hers as Maximos glanced around for a life line, or at least some excuse to stay in the glittering garden even as the snow gradually started to cover everything around them.

So I put out my hand

and I asked for some help

we tore down the walls I built around myself

I was struck by the light

and I fell to the ground

“You could try, and I would aid you if you truly wished to become a part of this world…but what of those you left behind?” Her eyes held his, a promise there…she would do everything in her power to help him, but she had already warned him once that his life was not really in her hands.

I've been looking for a lifeline

for what seems like a lifetime

I'm drowning in the pain

breaking down again

looking for a lifeline

“Besides, I never said you had to go back the way you came… trust me that this journey will not be so bad?” A snowflake landed on the edge of her glasses, perfect in every detail as it just sat there frozen in time.

Is there anybody out there?

Can you pull me from this ocean of despair?

I'm drowning in the pain

breaking down again

looking for a lifeline

Sometimes you had to have a little faith, every day can not be the same, and even though Maximos’s life would likely never be sunshine and daisies, he had people who cared about him, friends and even a family that he had made for himself.

You know a heart of gold

wont take you all the way

And in a world so cold

its hard to keep the faith

Im never gonna fade away!

Yeah!

The world would likely never miss the loss of another reaper, but the people who knew and loved Maximos would deffinatly miss the shadow, and their world would never be the same without him!

I've been looking for a lifeline

for what seems like a lifetime

I'm drowning in the pain

breaking down again

looking for a lifeline

2156Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

The boy was not only not nervous, he was smiling as bright as can be. As she turned to him, he was already closing out of the NMPowerPoint box, and opening up the NMWord box.

True, the monster was sleeping. But that honestly had nothing to do with why he looked so happy. It had alot more to do with the kiss he planted on her cheek, and the very fact that he could...so very to her heart...feel Raven's fear drift off of her, almost....just almost...as intoxicating as vanilla and strawberry.

“Then I pay thee’, tell on?"

Verily. Now this gets outs of character and into my character designs, thus a change in perspective.

The boy admonished, as if oblivious to his supposed secret having been revealed. There was something else in Raven's voice a hint of something other than the blissful curiosity of early, or the playfulness of their "game". But still, while it was clear by his earlier reactions to her, he should have the skill to recognize such, he took no actions but seemed as calm and collected as ever. He did not read from the screen, but instead looked sideways at Maximos and said.

This man...this man clings to humanity like no other I've ever known. He had lived a life so terrible it has pushed him to his very limits but, despite it all he refuses to relinquish control. He has the potential to be both, so perfectly. An artist, a monster. A man, a beast. A creator...A destroyer. I dont need another killing machine, a want a being who can do, and be, and chose both. I've tried to help...

He scrolled down to where an image was present on the screen. It was a terrible man, in bloody clothes with enraged black eyes shattered glasses and a twisted scarf. Many people know this man.

Do you remember this man?

He was called, the Destroyer. Maximos, the Destroyer. And Raven so very often called Maximos by that name, even past his Destroyer days.

This was my first attempt. I attempted to awaken his beast and give it control, but he only denied it more. His darker emotions were given voice, and strength to help foster a spiral into madness. To make him see and accept both sides. This Destroyer was...

The cursor moved over the picture of the Destroyer and beneath it was a scriggly green line, when the point hovered over the line and clicked it it said in a small comment box. "Fragment (Consider Revising)". And the boy circled this with the cursor and said.

...So I did.

There was an option in the dialogue box that said "Twilight's Hand". And with a, Click. The boy clicked the button in the window that said "Change". In response, Maximos' right arm, a huge lumbering limb that could shame a gorilla began to glow, tribal marking grown into its leathery skin began to ignite.

Instead of forcing him to be a monster, I woke his monster and placed it beside him. It is constantly beside him now, an everlasting reminder. And now, only how has he begun to accept it, use it, and let it flourish, as he was designed too. And look how happy he's been.

The boy clicked a blue hotlink on the Word page, calling up another NTube video. It began playing automatically. Raven had seen this. On display was Maximos falling from the ceiling of a large flight hanger during Eliminations. Violet runes shown all over his back and front. Maximos had shown Raven these runes. His voice would play in the woman's mind, softly as an echo down a hall.

These markings cover my skin....they keep him out...

You've seen how happy he becomes when he feeds, havent you?

The boy was laughing, half chuckling, half mocking laughter. His small ringed and braceleted hand gestured out to the sleeping monstrosity on the couch.

Look at that grin! He couldnt be happier!

Granted, his lips gave him no option other than to grin, but that was not the point.

He has been trying all of his life to seal that dark god out. But he cannot. The man was born of him. And the god was born into all his children. He'll never be denied. The man need only accept and be what he was meant to be.

He scrolled a bit farther revealing that the NMWord document was at its end. With a sigh, he craned his head up to Raven and said.

And here is where I am stumped. How do I get the hero to accept his calling, and realize his destiny as a testament to his race? You see, for this, I need help from one who knows something about...

He paused, as if trying to piece and paste the words together into something presentable, and simply settled on.

...Meddling. Divine meddling. Like yourself. Raven, what do you think should happen next?

He concluded, his indigo eyes looking straight into hers, flat and honest. Hiding nothing. She knew the story now, how should it end?

~

“You could try, and I would aid you if you truly wished to become a part of this world..."

Max, for an instant brightened up. A smile played on his lips again, he looked alive and hopeful and even said.

Really? You would do that for me Crys?

"…but what of those you left behind?”

His eyes broke away from hers and fell to the floor, hard. He suddenly looked ashamed, faces flashed across his memory. People. Places. Friends. Family. Duty. Promises. Max was deflated, his big toe poked at the grass, his arms slid behind his back. He was a sad thing.

“Besides, I never said you had to go back the way you came… trust me that this journey will not be so bad?”

He looked up only because he saw the snowflake glint, he reached out and plucked it from her glasses. It was utterly perfect and he held it close and said, perhaps more melancholy that ever before. Hardships he could handle, but something else lingered...

Will I...ever see you again?

2157Eternal Dirge

Damion had slipped into what he classified as 'mainlander tongue' without realising it, but atleast now he noticed the difference. When he spoke again, it actually seemed like he made an effort at not being the guy you met on the street. " A gift....and a lesson in forethought." He said with a slightly shamed look, reaching up to tap the small gem that hung from the collar, feeling it's familiar coldness. For as long as he'd owned it, no amount of heat could warm that stone.

" And it's a good look for you, though I gotta say I prefer simpler things." He added, smiling with real happiness instead of that strained breed all to often brought on with bad, or sad, memories.

" I caught your last match, I think you broke Stephen."

2158Cthulhu Wish

Durem Hospital: The Ginger Gang & Katie

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Doing wonderfully, and that sounds like a very good plan. First, you need to heal up, get back out there and kick some more butt! We'll have celebratory drinks after you win!" She flashed Izette a cheeky but fun grin, she was confident in the shifter's fighting skills.

“Well the faster we get that done, the faster you can get my drink. And you too Katie, since YOU clearly owe this round of drinks.” Izette stuck her tongue out at the Amazonian woman in a joking fashion. It was probably a bad idea that the two of them were sharing a room, considering they were spending most of it arguing. And now they were going to get grub together, it wouldn’t be long till they would be sharing a hotel room she suspected.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"MY FRIEND, IN THE BED NEXT TO ME, NEEDS AN ELECTRIC WHEELCHAIR."

All she got in return was a bunch of crackling sounds from the speaker as the nurse held it down. She was probably trying to figure out if Katie was serious or not.

Before the nurses could even make it to the room, Noah had made his appearance with the chariot that was fit for a injured princess. Or just for Izette, since she was definitely not princess material.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Ta-daaaa! Chariot for my lady?" He spun it around to show off the totally convenient pouch. "Look, there's even a spot for Reggie. It's not exactly a basket but hey it's big enough for him!"

He was too good that Noah. Way too good.

/totally cheesy

“Noah…you’ve been hanging out with your sister way too long.” She giggled at him and swung herself out of the bed as best she could to place herself on the edge. Izette wasn’t going to be able to flop herself onto the chair. But she could get that far which was a nice improvement.

Reginald quacked rather excitedly as the two of them were going on another epic adventure. Another hospital break out, the Rykes and Izette were used to this sort of break out before thanks to her last hospital visit. She grinned rather wickedly, this was the type of things she lived for.

Epic Hospital Escapes.

“All right. Let’s roll.”

~

4th Floor Of The Crimson Hawk Hotel: Maximos

Once Max had finished wrapping the bandage around her hand she examined it with much curiosity. Madison was curious on how it managed to stick together without tying it up. It must had been his magical capabilities. That was the only explanation for it, well at least the most logical explanation.

Maximos Wrote:

Tea sounds wonderful. Come, sit up here, I'll fetch us some.

He thought of calling Walter, but decided that the sudden arrival of a new person in the formula could offset everything. Before her memories of what happened faded like so puzzle pieces falling into the ocean, he had to derive what he could to help her. He would, if she was amiable, lead her by her wrist to a stand and then over to edge of one of the beds and sit her down.

He helped her up to the edge of the bed, which was rather nice of him considering that walking wasn’t exactly her friend at that moment in time. Once she was placed on the unmade bed she looked up at him over the rim of her back framed glasses. She smiled, it wasn’t a very big smile. But rather it was one of gratitude. After all, how was she supposed to respond? This really didn’t happen very much.

“Thank you.” But as she spoke he already seemed to be eagerly searching for something in his violin case. Quickly, he held up two small bags as though he found buried treasure. But then again, tea could be viewed as a treasure in some eyes, and Maximos must have been one of them.

Maximos Wrote:

Would you be so kind as to point me in the direction of your pots and stove?

Madison cocked her head at him rather curiously which caused her snow white ears and dark black hair to fall to the side. He made tea in a very different way than she did. Her room may have been viewed as huge, but she didn’t have the luxury of a kitchen. Instead she had something even more complex and compact.

“Well, I don’t have that… but….” Slowly, she pulled herself off of the bed and began to walk. She was a little dizzy as displayed on how she walked. But she was making some progress. Smiling, she had appeared over by the closet and pulled something off of the top shelf where one would normally keep a variety of other things that would fit in a closet. Finally, she pulled out what appeared to be a kettle with a tail.

An electric kettle!

“See, you put the water in there till this line, and then you plug it in the wall like so.” As the rabbit explained what was required to do she acted every action out. However, for some reason this didn’t seem to be a very special idea as Max felt it was his duty to do it himself. But she trusted him, and so she let him run wild with the kettle. Besides, how could you mess up boiling water?

Maximos Wrote:

You said there was a song! Can you remember how it sounds? Perhaps what it was played on?

“I remember the tune…but I have no clue what it was played on. It was a very pretty sound though…but it wasn’t like your violin. It was…like…I dunno how to describe it.” She moved back over to the bed where she was sitting before and stopped at the dresser. Madison wasn’t examining the mirror again, for that just seemed like a bad idea.

“I hope you don’t mind but perhaps it would be best if I get out of these clothes. After all, they are kind of dirty.” Kind of was an understatement. Madison had a great deal of blood on her from their encounter in the hallway as well now some left over remains of food from the plates that she landed on. Maybe, a change of clothes were required.

2159Pocket Gal

Katie watched as the young man that was in the room run out with mention of getting a wheelchair. She caught something between Izzy and that young man. It was just a sparkle of the eye. It was kind of sweet, and it got her thinking of the chimera and there not-so-healthy relationship.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Well the faster we get that done, the faster you can get my drink. And you too Katie, since YOU clearly owe this round of drinks.”

"Pah! YOU owe them, babe."

The Amazon slid out of the hospital bed. The stitches in her thigh made moving her left leg rather uncomfortable, and the damn hospital gown was uncomfortable, too.

She grabbed her clothes and glanced over her right shoulder at the small group around Izzy.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“All right. Let’s roll.”

"You go ahead. I'll catch up. I need to get dressed."

She smiled quickly then started to strip from the ugly hospital gown.

2160HonoRaven

Will I...ever see you again?

Time, is going by, so much faster than I,

And I'm starting to regret not spending all of here with you.

Now I'm, wondering why, I've kept this bottled inside,

So I'm starting to regret not selling all of it to you.

So if I haven't yet, I've gotta let you know...

A smile, brighter this time...the right side of her mouth pulling up at the same time as the left, it still wasn’t a full toothy smile, but now it looked genuine and heartfelt even if it was still crooked.

Never gonna be alone!

From this moment on, if you ever feel like letting go,

I won't let you fall...

Never gonna be alone!

I'll hold you 'til the hurt is gone.

It wasn’t just a safe haven he was looking for, a few moments respite from the toil of everyday life. A new friend, a new connection to a place that might not even exist, it actually meant something to him... and for that it meant the world to her!

And now, as long as I can, I'm holding on with both hands,

'Coz forever I believe that there's nothing I could need but you,

So if I haven't yet, I've gotta let you know...

“Perhaps...” She stepped forwards and took his hand in both of hers, blowing a warm breath across his fingertips to send the snowflake dancing loose on the wind again.

Never gonna be alone!

From this moment on, if you ever feel like letting go,

I won't let you fall.

When all hope is gone, I know that you can carry on.

We're gonna see the world out,

I'll hold you 'til the hurt is gone.

“…I always wanted to see the world beyond my back yard after all!” It likely wasn’t the answer he wanted to hear, but to make a promise that you didn’t know you could keep was as bad as breaking a promise on purpose….

You've gotta live every single day,

Like it's the only one, what if tomorrow never comes?

Don't let it slip away,

Could be our only one, you know it's only just begun.

Every single day,

Maybe our only one, what if tomorrow never comes?

Tomorrow never comes...

But for now he was not all alone with the monsters in his head, now the monsters would have to fight the memory of a moonlit garden and a pair of fierce, but kind, blue eyes if they wished to haunt his dreams… “And you never loose a friend so long as you keep them in your heart.”

Time, is going by, so much faster than I,

And I'm starting to regret not telling all of this to you.

So if I haven't yet, I've gotta let you know...

Sometimes a guardian angel is a very ordinary seeming person...

~

Do you remember this man?

He was called, the Destroyer. Maximos, the Destroyer. And Raven so very often called Maximos by that name, even past his Destroyer days.

This was my first attempt. I attempted to awaken his beast and give it control, but he only denied it more. His darker emotions were given voice, and strength to help foster a spiral into madness. To make him see and accept both sides.

Oh yes, she knew who he was...and the look in her eyes was not so kind anymore, although her ire was not directed at anyone or anything in particular... The fact that he had chosen to bring that memory to the forefront was curious, it meant that he didn’t understand why she had come looking for the Destroyer. More importantly it meant that he didn’t understand her at all!

He tried to persuade her that this was all meant to be, that Maximos was perfect in design but that the man within the machine was flawed...it was the wrong direction to take with the broken avatar...

And here is where I am stumped. How do I get the hero to accept his calling, and realize his destiny as a testament to his race? You see, for this, I need help from one who knows something about...

He paused, as if trying to piece and paste the words together into something presentable, and simply settled on.

...Meddling. Divine meddling. Like yourself. Raven, what do you think should happen next?

He concluded, his indigo eyes looking straight into hers, flat and honest. Hiding nothing. She knew the story now, how should it end?

Orange eyes looked back into his as she smiled darkly, her free hand moving to gently play with his hair as she thought over his question. “I think...”

For an instant orange glinted blue…a reflection off the monitor perhaps as she glanced away to look up at the ceiling. “That you need to stop trying to break your toy, because the universe will not give you another if you discard this one as casually as the others.”

“He has changed, grown… become more than what you had in mind, I think that you should learn to change your plans as the story flows…because sometimes the best ending is not the one that the author originally had in mind!” If he thought he could woo her so easily he was wrong, she would not so easily give up on the Maximos she had grown to know and love because his dark little god flirted with her, even if it meant making and enemy of the sort of being her heart yearned for so strongly.

2161Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

? - ? - Stephen

The very first thing Stephen would notice the very moment he stood up was that something immediately fell from his lap. Because he was standing, hoods really cannot cover what is straight beneath you, he would be able to see that a wicker basket, with a white and red plaid cloth atop it had fallen over and onto the grass. There was a tag hanging for the basket that said in big red letters. "For:", but obviously the name was on the other side and hidden.

He would also be able to see the bottom a long pair of fat legs, attached to a person easily a foot taller than him and much more muscular. But the man's legs were crossed and he was leaning on a tall axe. Not the weapon, the log cutting sort.

"Who. The ********. Are you. And where. Is. My. Child?"

Easy there Red.

The man said, and then chuckled at the sight of a man half blinded by a hood in a fighting pose.

M'just a simple woodsman, trying to help you out. I dont know anything about you or your kid. M'just saying this is just a bad place to sleep.

He gestured. Because one could heard his arm move, but what where were lost to the man in the hood because...well...he had a hood over his face.

There's wolves in that forest. 'Eat a guy like you right up.

Stephen blinked as everything suddenly clicked.

This was someone's idea of a sick joke, and he was Red Riding Hood.

With nothing to lose he slowly raised his right hand up, keeping his left ready, and removed the hood from his face so that he could better see the man in front of him.

Stephen took a moment to breathe in and look at his surroundings. Forested. He liked the forest. All he'd have to do was ditch the red and he'd blend right in without trouble. This locale could be an advantage to him against... whomever brought him here.

He laid his eyes on the woodsman in front of him, sizing him up but not lowering his guard. "I'm not afraid of wolves. Strange people with sharp objects who wake me up in an unfamiliar place, however, that's a different story. Who are you and where am I?"

A wind blew through his hair. He was severely disoriented. Was this a dream? Was this reality? So hard to tell... It couldn't be real, could it? This was too messed up to be real. Unless someone was really into that kind of role playing or something.

He didn't even wanna know who that basket was for.

2162Tenkai Matsumoto

Pocket Gal Wrote:
Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“All right. Let’s roll.”

"You go ahead. I'll catch up. I need to get dressed."

She smiled quickly then started to strip from the ugly hospital gown.

It was then that something big, black, white and fuzzy plodded its way down the hall and poked its head into the hospital room. A panda was surely an odd sight at a hospital, much less a giant one. The curiously friendly beast blinked oddly and sniffed the air, as if being led by its nose, stopping abruptly at the doorway.

"Warf!" it said astutely, seeming to say "I smells hotdogs."

It trudged a few steps into the room as if a hospital was such a normal place for an animal to walk through. He didn't necessarily see hotdogs yet, but the scent was strong in the air. With a pause, the furry beast sat back on its rear, its sitting height making it into a giant wall of fuzz.

And thus, with a simple tilt of his head, it almost said, "Can I has hotdogs pleez?"

Meanwhile, in the cancer ward...

2163Uberwulf X

Standing like this hurts.

My feet are all cramped...

Lazenca shrugged.

"Good. Then you're probably doing it right. You'll get used to how tight it feels."

But what if we don't want to fight like this?

"Don't come home crying if some superpowered brat steals your lunch money. You'll have to get used to the idea that everyone can do something or fight you. Feel free to go run to your mother if you really don't want t--"

He didn't even have a chance to finish the statement before both Luka and Valerie tore away to the room, screaming complaints the whole way there.

Lazenca grunted, then fell back into the pool with a loud splash.

2164Bottine

"Water's good, isn't it?"

Across the pool, facing Lazenca. A minute ago, he wasn't there. A second, an instant earlier either. Forever the business suit, the thin tie, the silk shirt. Like a yakuza that spent too much time in a freezer. With both his feet circling inside the water, Unsane was sitting at the edge of the pool.

"Feeling any saner than last time?"

2165Uberwulf X

He really shouldn't've been surprised, really. That is to say, Lazenca shouldn't've had a reason to push himself upward (something made easier by setting just a bit of the water to his back to ice, giving him a bit of a floating platform, thin as it was) and stare with ears immediately flattened. Shouldn't have been snuck on after just dismissing his children, or letting them run away, after a practice session. Those things always kick up adrenaline and tend to make one more alert.

Maybe it was more the fact that he had that ninja appear thing going on, which always irked Lazenca since he couldn't hear or smell people on approach... which meant he did this ridiculous flopping around in surprise thing like he was now.

"... ... ..."

Lazenca stood up in the water and took a hand to his hair, flattening it backwards and otherwise visually calming down. He had to be about waist deep, maybe more, because it didn't make sense for a guy his size to back flop in anything more shallow than that.

"Uh... depends on the day. I'd ask you not to show up like that, but I'm pretty sure you get off on getting me on edge."

2166Bottine

"No choice. I'm kind of in a hurry, couldn't walk in."

Smell. How strange would it be for a wolf to not smell a man sneaking only a few feet away from him. How stranger would it b then to still not smell him now that he was there, across the pool? Because Unsane currently had no smell; none of that gentle ozone odour that followed him like freshly fallen snow. It was like ... a hologram, maybe.

"Kids growing well, huh?" He looked over his shoulder, then back at Lazenca, grinning. "Remember when Ariah kidnapped them? She wanted to suck'em dry, good times."

2167Uberwulf X

Ozone actually had a particular, sharp smell. Lazenca couldn't describe it as more than "kinda like rain." But the fact that he was completely immersed in chlorinated water didn't help him smell the guy, so that's that.

He seem rather nonplussed at what could've been a threat. "I actually met Ariah before the tournament. She's healed, and knows better."

His head tilted at Unsane. "They're fine, though. You're looking dashing, yourself."

2168Bottine

"You did? I think she's hiding from me. Then again, I can't really go look for her either."

Unsane raised his feet. The water under them froze, solidified and supported them as he stood up. With each step, more of the pool froze for him to walk toward Lazenca, as slow and lazy as always. "Which is kinda why I'm here. Not Ariah, the second part." Except, strangely, he wasn't grinning anymore. You're in trouble, Lazenca."

2169Pocket Gal

Okay, a panda bear just invaded Katie's hospital room while she was getting undressed. Her right hand came up to pull the curtain around her. The idea that a panda was in the room, talking just seemed strange. He obviously had the mentality of a human to speak and such, so if that was the case then she had to be modest.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Warf!" it said astutely, seeming to say "I smells hotdogs."

He smelled the hot dogs? Where did that big thing come from?

Once dressed, Katie pulled the curtain away, bringing the panda back into full view.

"Who the hell are you?"

Izzy or one of the others probably already stated that.

"And we were just leaving."

Katie's mood had just turned abruptly sour for no reason at all. She just wanted to go get drunk, maybe see if Dash wanted to style each others hair.

2170Uberwulf X

He was fine enough with letting Unsane walk to him while freezing things, because then it could become a nice game of "you freeze, I unfreeze, and we wag penises at strength in the element." But it's hard to let someone walk to you, trap you, and tell you that you're in trouble all at once. So Lazenca started walking backwards, head straightening and brow raising as he started freezing the water that he would have steps to... walk up on.

And they would remain distanced well enough, in case Unsane felt the urge to kick our hero...

"About you being dashing? I'm sorry... I'm not gay."

...or feel him up.

Lazenca, too, was not smiling.

2171Bottine

"Ha! Aren't you funny." He wasn't laughing. He was crouching now, though. "Don't use the spell, Lazenca." Unsane had never been this serious, talking to the wolf man. Or had he ever even been slightly serious? Either way, this wasn't idle talk. "If you do, she'll find you. If she finds you, you'll understand why they call it 'Oblivion'. I can't stop her myself, but as long as she doesn't get you and the other freak, it shouldn't be so ba-- irk."

The demon grimaced, and instantly turned to look over his shoulder. It was a strangely jerky move from Unsane, much faster than he usually liked moving. Almost panicked.

"Whew. She doesn't know I'm talking to you. Thank God. Anyway, you get that? No matter why, don't use the spell."

2172Just Three Words

She wasn't doing this, and she definately wasn't doing that.

But, what she was doing was sitting in the Hotel's lobby all comfy snug in a beanbag chair with a HUEG flat screen TV smashed into the Hotel's wall with all sorts of cable wiring and the like running from it.

And at the very base of it all?

A stolen 360 from her team's suite.

IT didn't seem like anyone had been using it or the room.

And so, Ray took the thing. Curious as to what other games it played besides the four people caught in the middle of nowhere with mutated zombies running out of asscracks. Besides, the poor kappa was failing horribly at escaping from steriod pumping tanks and lady loving Smokers. Not to mention the ever so loved boomers and leg humping hunters.

So she shut it off and placed the controller beside her, rolling mis matched eyes.

With a yawn the raven haired kappa stretched out letting her head flop against the hotel's floor while her eyes stayed glued to it's entrance.

Nothing.

She had absolutely nothing to do.

She couldn't eat, because she already had.

Didn't want to shower because she'd done that already too and got bored of it since no one was there to play with.

Without Ura around, or Lazenca to bother, Ray was very, very, very...VERY VERY...very very...bored.

And she let it known with a nice swift punting kick to the 360, listening as it crashed into the flat screen.

"UPCHUCK!"

2173ragingtofu

"Someone's a bit frustrated."

Suddenly, swordsman. One of them.

He had seen his younger brother play these sorts of things. Box hooked up into bigger box with another box you hold in your hand that makes the whole thing go.

Based on that description alone you figure that he had no idea what the damn thing was to begin with.

As the whole getup burst into sparks, flames, pixels, whatever, Rage leaned over next to the kappa with his hands behind his back, if only to say four words.

2174Uberwulf X

Patrick Laforte Wrote:

"Ha! Aren't you funny."

"Part of my charm."

Lazenca shrugged slightly, finally on the surface. It was safe to say that the entire pool's surface was frozen enough to accommodate them both, though the underneath was still water. No point in making ice of it all; that's just showing off.

As if aware that it was being mentioned, his Medium jumped from his arm and neck, taking form as a mass of black tendrils connected to his body at some point on his hand, between the fingers. Lazenca only glanced at it, as this was a regular occurence-- he wasn't lying when he said it was pretty much a "living tattoo."

"Who is she, and why're you so afraid of her?"

2175Just Three Words

"More like bored. But I guess the whole game system being in the TV does kind of look like frustration. So yes, I am frustrated." She replied in a matter of factly tone, eyes sharp and brows narrowed at the hole in the TV.

Stupid HD.

She nearly growled before the man's whole appearance caught her off guard, something or someone had by now been beating at the back of her brain telling her to 'look'.

"You look familiar. Do I know you?" She asked, leaning on her beanbag with one leg crossing over the other.

You would've thought the green hair, scars and other such getups would have said 'Remember me' but the kappa had only seen and socialized with two people the entire tournament. No, make it four and a couple hundred 'ho's' and you'd be more right. But she couldn't or rather her braid refused to remember such a long time back that carried such a short time.

And Ray waited for a reply all 'O.o' faced.

2176ragingtofu

"I was in this tournament a year or so back, you probably haven't heard of it." He brought the rest of his body along with his head, dropping down on his haunches before relaxing back on his hands and kicking his feet out. "Our paths have probably crossed before. Small world and all."

He gave her a smile, though quickly shook his head after. "Oh yeah. Rage. It's what most people know me by."

2177Just Three Words

"Rage?" She asked, tilting her head curiously. The name rang some sort of bell but Ray wasn't all to sure, hell, throughout the tournament Ray had heard people scream RAGE, but for all she knew they could've just been...raging.

"Hrm..." Brows narrowed now toward the green haired man and a smile slapped its self across her tanned face. "You're the guy who's scarf I pulled back at that bar!" She was excited by now, mis matched eyes lighting up as a sort of warning sign.

"I remember you!" She grinned from ear to ear right before pouncing/tacklehugging the man to the floor beneath them.

2178ragingtofu

"Hrk--"

Why did this always seem to happen?

Of course, now that she said it, now he remembered. He thought the look of the woman was familiar, and now he was sure. Of course, you can be sure of a lot of things when someone is sitting on top of you.

But more to the point....

"So, is this how you train for tournaments?"

2179Just Three Words

"More-a-less" Her eyes rolled after that sentence as she straightened up and stretched out every inch of her body, including the tail. "I'm on a team this year, but I'm not fought once. I feel like a useless burden." She sighed, scratching irritatedly at the back of her head.

"But enuff about that, how's life been treating you, stranger?" She smiled once more, glancing down before she went to poking at his green hair.

The only person she'd ever seen with the color and he was a man taken.

Le sigh.~

2180Kanashimi Kurai

"Lazenca, why on earth did you send my children back to me in tha......" Louveteau trailed off. See, her children had come running to her to complain about how hard their father had been on them and had theatrically added a little limping. Now, there she was standing pool side questioning her husband... that is until she recognized a familiar scent... that triggered memories of another familiar person that she was less than pleased to remember.

"What's he doing here?"

2181ragingtofu

"Oh, I'd say about the same as you."

A man of few words, apparently, Rage seemed to have opted to simply lie there. It'd be rude to simply shove the girl off. And it was all the same to him that asking would be just as rude.

"Besides. If the rest of your team fought and lost, I'd be rethinking who the useless burden is."

2182Uberwulf X

Lazenca checed the urge to look up at the ceiling and sigh, rather looking past Unsane to the door, where Louveteau had emerged. Stupid tattletale kids.

"He was about to tell me exactly why he's worried about a woman, and why I should be."

This said as the Medium figured out what exact configuration it wanted to sit in, settling down once more on Lazenca's left arm, shoulder, neck, and jaw.

"And who the other 'freak' is, really."

2183Just Three Words

"So far we haven't, and it's only been Duck fac and Deedee that've been fighting. We'll see if they got through to the next round. Hopefully, if we did, they at least allow strikers. It'd be nice to help, even just a little." She'd nod finally rolling off the Rage man and rolling back into her beanchair.

"So what're you doing around here if you're not fighting? Spectatings about all I can think of. Though I can't say thats been too exciting either. Unless you're a certain hispanic man who likes little blue girls." She smiled, resting her head in the palm of her hands.

2184ragingtofu

"Then they clearly don't know what they're missing out on."

He sat back up on his elbows when Ray rolled off. "I kinda know the feeling. Plus, there haven't been any really good fights, like last year."

Okay, so maybe he was just playing off of what she was saying, since he hadn't actually sat down and watched any of the fights.

2185Abyssal Majesty

"Dooowww!!! LOOKIT YOU!"

Tumbling off the bed and crawling over to the creature on all fours, Asherah stuck out the back of her hand for it to sniff, that is if it needed to.

"You're so cute. I wanna snuggle you and give you treats! Yes I doooo." Ew, baby talk. "Oh Cris what's it's name? What is it?"

Sitting up and squirmming, Ash looked up at Cris with a big stupid grin. She wanted to smother the poor thing with love already.

2186Just Three Words

"No no," She flailed ,shaking her hands infront of his face as if she were trying to get him to come back to reality. "There are plenty of good fights, just none that I'm interested in watching since I really don't know anyone here besides the wulf man and Ura. But Laz is nowhere to be found and Ura left." She sighed slumping forward. "But theres you now, so I'm not too lonely." She offered a sweet smile before she'd lean back over her beanabg chair, mis matched eyes dead set on his. "Did you ever find what it was you were looking for?"

There was Ray again, no respect whatsoever with personal space.

2187Cthulhu Wish

Clothes.

Right.

Those were usually an important aspect to traveling. Izette looked down at her hospital gown and could only say two words.

“******** it.”

Who needs clothes these days?

Their moment was quickly interrupted by the persents of a bear. It appeared again that the wimmenz room was turning into a zoo. First ducks and now bears! She wouldn’t be surprised if a nurse had a heart attack at this point in time.

It tilted her head at her and Izzy just gave it one strange look.

“…Where’s a bed pan? If we hit it over the head it’ll get knocked out and we can make a break for it.” Apparently Izette didn’t like bears all that much.

2188Cristopher Reinhart

The creature kept it's eyes on Ashe, then looked to Reinhart for a moment, if it had any facial expression Reinhart knew it was a confused one. Thankfully it kept it's features neutral and turned back to Ashe just slightly bumping it's nose on the back of her hand as if respectfully declining to catch her scent. It didn't need to, Ashe was on to something there.

"Name?" Reinhart paused. "It never told me it's name believe it or not." He took a knee then rested his hand on the dark creature's head who's eyes were still locked on Ashe. It's body rippled like water then it took a different shape, it was no longer something like a dog, it was something like a cat. Quickly, nimbly, it bounced back towards Reinhart, off his knee and onto his back. Over his shoulder it peered at Ashe, this time the expression could be seen, and it was curious.

2189ragingtofu

"Nope, never did. Maybe I never will...."

For a second, his voice trailed off, and so did his eyes, before snapping back. Maybe the flailing helped. "Well, half the fun is looking, right? That's what they say. I think that's what they say, anyways." He scratched the back of his head lightly.

2190Abyssal Majesty

OwO

This was the expression on Asherah's face as it shape shifted. She was instantly mesmorized by the creature. Crawling forward a bit more, Asherah stood up on her knees and patted the kitty on it's head and cooed a little.

"You don't have a name little one? Cris is just a big meanie isn't he." Asherah flickered her eyes to his with a smile, then looked back to little no name. "What should your name be little one? Hmm?" She scrittched it behinds its ears and under its chin.

"Cris you meany."

2191Bottine

Too late, time was up. Even as Lazenca talked, Unsane disappeared. No flashy magic, no strange special effects. Just a blink of an eye, and he wasn't there anymore. The pool's water had thawed and warmed in an instant, as if the moment had been only a dream.

Even stranger; while Lazenca would remember Unsane, Louveteau would forget. She would simply not know he had even been there, the demon completely erased from her memory, with nothing left beside Lazenca speaking of what sounded like nonsense now.

2192Cristopher Reinhart

He laughed. "It's not like I didn't give it one, it just never told me what it's name is." The shadow creature jumped off Reinhart's back when he went to stand and it instantly moved to Ashe. It seemed interested in her and as much as Reinhart saw it turn into house pets he knew the thing was intelligent and had a will of it's own. Near Ashe it's body swirled like water around her arm and before Ashe may have had a chance to react it was sitting on her shoulder still in the shape of a black cat.

"I doubt it matters Ashe, it'll tell me or us it's name when it feels comfortable enough or trusts us enough to tell it." Why Reinhart was acting like the thing could speak was questionable, but for now he walked past Ashe and went back towards the bed.

2193Abyssal Majesty

Giggling about with the creature, Asherah seemingly purred at the cutie by rolling her tongue in her mouth. With a pucked of her lips, Ash made little kissy noises and pecked the creature on it's head before getting up and following Reinhart back to the bed for some more chow.

"Does it eat or anything? I mean, Pipee can eat a whole bunch, but if he eats pasta three times he turns into a nine-tailed fox."

Snap chewchewchew

That was the last of her beef jerky, she frowned.

2194Tenkai Matsumoto

Kuroshiro simply blinked.

"Warf?"

And yet again, another strange utterance, as if to say "Does this mean I can't has hot dogses?"

Poor panda. He had obviously gotten the two women angry. Although there was definately an obvious communication barrier here. Although Kuroshiro intended something by his words, the poor beast was only able to make noises. Consequently, the panda couldn't understand either Katie or Izette, nor did the concept of nudity even make sense to him.

Unfortunately, the bear seemed to be a bit of a dullard, too. Even though his presence was not welcome, it didn't seem to know better. It just smelled food, and was attracted to it. He also seemed to retain his friendliness in spite of the impending hostility.

Unsure of what to do, the giant bear began to yawn and scratch at his neck, cluelessly unaware of any harm directed towards him.

2195Cristopher Reinhart

"No, I've never seen it eat. It is a ghost after all, well, an element of darkness to be exact, I doubt it needs anything to sustain it." The creature's features were neutral since it looked curious, it almost seemed to lack any personality or emotion, maybe it was just serious, Reinhart didn't know. What he did know was that it was loyal and potentially dangerous given the right circumstances of course, for now, it just enjoyed the new company of Ashe. Reinhart sat at the foot of the bed then laid back, the cat bounced on the bed then sat on his stomach taping it's eyes on Ashe.

"Seems we have a ways to go when it comes to knowing each other, and I don't mean intimately." He was talking to Ashe of course and what he spoke of was more along the lines of what they were and what they could do. It wasn't an urgent matter but Reinhart did have more things to introduce to Ashe. Just not now. "Where's your next fight?" Change of subject.

2196Abyssal Majesty

"Poor thing. It's missing out on food." Ash chuckled and nodded at his next statement, then sorta passed over it to the other, she didn't know what to say to that. "I'm not sure actually, I dunno if we won this fight or not, plus we've got a while yet to wait. So it's all still up in the air."

Starting on her apple juice and salty and vinigar chips, Asherah munched away and looked down at the little shadow. Such an odd little thing.

Sigh

"I'm bored Cris."

2197Cristopher Reinhart

"I always hated that part of Heaven or Hell, waiting for scores... ugh." When Reinhart sat up the cat moved onto the bed, Reinhart put his hand over it's head and smiled. "I think you've been out long enough." As if responding to the words the creature's body rippled, then just as it's edges resembled fire, it disappeared like smoke. Ashe was bored, so was he. "Bored? What do you recommend we do about it?" He really never was one to sit around with anyone, unless he was enjoying a quiet night in his home. She had a point, sitting idle in the hotel was something that got boring QUICK.

2198Abyssal Majesty

"I dunno." She answered quietly as she rubbed her eyes and yawned a bit. "It's been sorta a long day for me, and with all this... I feel emotionally shot in the head."

Taking a few big gulps of her apple juice, Asherah scooted up the bed a little bie and layed her head on one of the fluffly soft pillows.

"Ohh. This is a nice pillow."

2199Cristopher Reinhart

He couldn't help but smile, Ashe often reminded him of a little girl who needed or wanted to be taken care of and feel safe. When she went up the bed he followed and laying next to her he moved one arm under her neck and the other around her back. Wrapped in his arms, he pressed her to himself and held her tight before planting a soft kiss on top of her head. "Sleep if you must, I'll be right here when you wake up."

2200Abyssal Majesty

Asherah snuggled in and breathed out happily. A nice sleep cures tiredness and sluggishness and the typical emotinal woes. Well at least for a while. As Ash slowly began to close her eyes, she knew she didn't have to answer. Eye lids heavy with sand and thoughts, they closed at last. All that would be heard was the soft puffs of her shallow breath, and occasinally, if you were lucky, a little noise here and there.

2201Cristopher Reinhart

There, next to Asherah, Reinhart too fell asleep. Cool winds came through the balcony making the curtains wave like flags, the TV stayed on providing a little background noise, but on the bed Reinhart and Asherah slept. Odd, he always slept better when in company, it was something he never figured out and something that only happened on rare occasions but for once in a long long time Reinhart did not dream.

2202Maximos

Maximos' Suite - Just After Eliminations - Raven

There was so much wrong with Maximos' life. So many elements in the tragedy he lived did not fit. He seemed to be fighting a constant struggle against the stream and at rare moments he was granted a respite as he dove from the water. But here...here in this place he was safe...and calm...and cool, and relaxed. Here someone else was looking out for him.

“Perhaps...”

And there was a glimmer of hope on his face. Just a tiny fragile thing, but it was so very precious to him and he held it close. Maximos did not like being touched, at most times in his life when contact was made that he did not initiate he twitched or jumped, or pulled away. Only a few people did not illicit this reaction and he had known them for years. Crys, he only knew for moments, but she reached for his hand and took it without even as much as a jump in his skin.

Her breath played along his fingertips and made him smirk softly as he looked into her smiling ice-chip blue eyes. He followed the sparkling flake upwards and way until her words brought his attention back down to her.

“…I always wanted to see the world beyond my back yard after all!”

No, it wasnt exactly what he wanted to hear. But it was truthful, and he respected that she did not lie to him or make an empty promise.

“And you never loose a friend so long as you keep them in your heart.”

And Max smiled, it wasnt glorious or amazing, but it was an honest smile. Perhaps he could remember this place, this feeling and her. And whenever he felt his life smash and crush around him he could return to it? Perhaps, in his heart, she could always live here? Perhaps...

Perhaps then...

Max said with a hair of to excitement to his voice.

...I will never truly leave this beautiful place, or you...

~

Raven spoke, and as he had gone through such a vibrant story, complete with video and text and presentation, the boy listened. He had wanted to hear this opinion for several minutes now. He did not interrupt, and the calm smile on his face never so much as twitched. And then she finished.

The boy was still and silent. His eyes were deep like violet pools that went on and on as wide and unending at the sky at dusk. After a while he blinked, then blinked again, his small hands set the laptop aside and he took in deep breath.

Raven...I'm afraid you misunderstood me entirely...

There was something drastically different about his voice. To date it had been so silky and fluid that it made a trinkling stream of water look frozen. But now, it seemed ordinary. His volume and pitch were the same but lacked a certain magic to them. It was as if this was done on purpose so that she could hear there was no guile in his tone.

He is perfect. Exactly the way he is. He is my Gentleman Death...my canker in the rose...come to put the candle outs. I need no killing machines, I want none.

The boy said, gesturing to the monster again.

Your friend is lost. Confused. He thinks a monster has come to steal his humanity away, but it has not. Death haunts his every step. He is driven to kill, driven to fight, and always has been far beyond my influence. And this drive, while easily manageable cannot be controlled if it is not understood.

The boy pointed across the room to where a large black hooded coat hung from the coat rack. It had skulls for pull strings, and skull buttons, and was Maximos' formal Reaper uniform. He said...

Do you think I chose his profession? A job so rife with blood and conflict? I did not...he chose this all his own. Even after the Destroyer was removed, and before his arm was tapped. He chose a life riddled with corpses but...He is also an artist. He plays music so sweet it brings men to tears, he makes things and trinkets and uses my magic in ways even I never imagined.

The boys open hand turned into a clenched and shaking fist, not in anger, but in eagerness. There was excitement on the boys face as if he had just been given a new toy. This was not the face of a child trying to make his toy different or better, this was the face of one that was truly proud of what he had...or rather did not have...in his hands.

He may be all, and both. But instead, all this man has become is overburdened by guilt for his "crimes", and weakness. You've seen his downward spiral. He's falling apart at the seams, and your powers cannot heal him. The most you can hope to do is patch over tears and holes and hope for the best...

The boy, placed both hands on either side of Raven, lowered his feet off the edge of the couch and stood. Immediately something was wrong with this picture. With the height this boy was, when his feet hit the ground he should have been barely inches over the arm of couch, but he was a foot taller than it. He stepped forward, into the room. The darkness covered his every defining features save for his outline, and he spoke as he stepped. But as he stepped away from Raven, the laws of proportion dictate he should become smaller, but instead, with each step he appeared taller...and taller.

Someone must tell him the truth of himself. He must be presented with his choice. Then and only then can he understand what he is, he can put aside the guilt and doubt poisoning him and become well...

The boy turned around. His robe spun with a flourish. This was no longer a boy, his form was sleek and pale. His exposed chest was spotted with the shadows of snowflakes drifting downwards but it was certainly not a child's chest. It carried tone, and muscle, as did his arms. Though his shoulders and face were blurred. His clothes were the same, only larger. And his voice...only now would Raven recognize it was deeper and stronger. Older.

...himself. I cannot stand to see one doing so well fall apart just before the goal...

The man began stepping forward, back toward Raven. Shadows rolled over his form, he was sleek yet firm. His shoulders were wide and strong, as more of him came into view the closer he came to the light of the laptop. But his face was left doused in black.

So what will you do? What do you truly think comes next?

The computers glow had come up to the base of his neck, to his chin, but revealed nothing.

Tell me...

He beckoned, leaning forward slowly. The shadows pulled with his face unnaturally, keeping it shrouded in a thin curtain.

No...

The curtain began to roll back, it revealed the cut of his cheeks, the pale purplish color of his lips. His strong jaw, then the mascara dark rings around his violet eyes. Raven had made one mistake in all of this interaction. She assumed that the boy, needed someone to agree with or justify his actions. He needed her to help the next chapter of the story. He did not need help writing it. He needed her to act...

...even better...

The man, reached his large hand out. His rings and jewelry jingled gently, as he delicately cupped her cheek. He leaned in, and close. As close as the child before had come, but he was no child anymore. He would lean in until they were no more than a hands width apart, face to face, his violet eyes were so bright they were almost glowing. His indigo hair hung down in front of his face, and there was a playful smile on his stained lips. He would softy say.

Show me...

And then suddenly moved in for a kiss. Or at least it may have been a kiss, but no sooner than the realization struck her, and her mind processed what he was about to do...but before he she could move...

Raven's eyes opened. She was laying on the couch and the morning sun was pouring in through the floor to ceiling windows of Maximos' suite. Across from her was Maximos, two human legs, two arms, still bruised and injured but soundly asleep.

It was a dream. But unlike most dreams this one would not fade. It felt to real. Suddenly something blinked and flashed and Raven would see that propped up at her feet was a jet black laptop. The cursor was on the Start menu, showing a minimized NMPowerpoint presentation, and a minimized document in NMWord, the word document held verbatim every word the boy had said to her. And yes, if she moved to touch it or interact with it in any way she would find that this this computer was entirely real. Currently though, the laptop was open, and facing her, and there was nothing on the screen save for a desktop image.

It was a picture. It looked like a reflection. It was the boy resting so peacefully against Raven, with his head turned up looking at her, and her blood red locks pouring down around him. Their fingers were interlinked, and his hands were on the keypad. And in the very lower right corner of the image, in stylized violet italic and fancy text two words were written. It said, Sweet Dreams.


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

Maximos watched.

He was intense and yet quiet. His mismatched eyes poured over her every motion. The plug. The water. The smaller mechanisms which if he lingered on too long would confuse him absolutely. This was a delicate dance, but for Madison he would master it.

“I remember the tune…but I have no clue what it was played on. It was a very pretty sound though…but it wasn’t like your violin. It was…like…I dunno how to describe it.”

Was it like this?

Maximos said, without skipping a beat and waved his hand in the air in a flourish. His shadow climbed the nearest wall and began playing an ocarina. A wind instrument. She had ruled out the strings. The song was light and happy and Max was adding water to the device, and then she added.

"I hope you don’t mind but perhaps it would be best if I get out of these clothes. After all, they are kind of dirty.”

Clothes. Naked. Room. Him. Max's face was bleeding again. Or rather it was red, red as a beast, the plastic part of the device fell to the ground.

I...uh...erm...Oh! Water! I'm sorry! I'll go to another room with this!

And with the device in hand he began frantically searching for a hall to another room.


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Forethought.

The word hung in the air like a question, a single point picked from the words given to be expounded on later. Something told him there was more too it than he knew.

At times Damion, so do I.

He added, and then...

Did I?

Maximos said with an amused smile, cocking his head slightly to the side.

I'm afraid I missed the majority of our last match, I was busy working on a project.

And thud went the box under his arm, as his knuckles softly rapped against it. It was true. He was busy with work, and then he arrived late and spent his time exploring the crazy nature of the place before settling down just as things were cooling off.

Speaking of which, I should be making this delivery. Would you like to come along?


Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

Stephen would see.

But that was after a bout with blindness. You simply do not remove a shade and expose sleepy eyes to bright sunlight without paying for it. His eyes would sting, the world would appear all white and and when the colors returned. Yes....there was a forest several dozen feet from him. Where he stood the trees wee far and scattered, but ahead they were thick like the walls of a wooded fortress.

Beside him, was the woodsman with his large axe, and a previously unseen cart full of logs. From...well...the woods.

Aye, trees just dont fall as easy if you use a club.

The man said sarcastically with a grin on his face. He was a tall man, and burly, he had a large beard, a small hat, a flanel shirt and jeans. He was average in every way from his slightly tanned skin, to his brown eyes. He said...

I told you, I'm a woodsman. And this is the forest. There's only one around these parts. And you...here you go.

The man knelt down, and picked up Stephen's basket, the tag flipped and he squinted and read it as he offered the basket back to Stephen.

It looks like your going to visit Karin.

Before Stephen could panic, the name was clearly visible on the other side of the card.

There's only one house on the other side of the forest that I know of. Is that where your going?


2203HonoRaven

Raven...I'm afraid you misunderstood me entirely...

There was something drastically different about his voice. To date it had been so silky and fluid that it made a trickling stream of water look frozen. But now, it seemed ordinary. His volume and pitch were the same but lacked a certain magic to them. It was as if this was done on purpose so that she could hear there was no guile in his tone.

Raven blinked and glanced down at him, more afraid now that she had been since she “woke"... Afraid that she had not heard him correctly, afraid that her instincts had been completely wrong and this was the point where a vengeful god smushes the impudent little whelp that dared to speak against his plans...

He is perfect. Exactly the way he is. He is my Gentleman Death...my canker in the rose...come to put the candle outs. I need no killing machines, I want none.

She could feel it building at the corners of her eyes as he spoke every word, her eyes literally brimming with unshed tears as he went on in impassioned explanation of what he really wanted.

The boys open hand turned into a clenched and shaking fist, not in anger, but in eagerness. There was excitement on the boys face as if he had just been given a new toy. This was not the face of a child trying to make his toy different or better, this was the face of one that was truly proud of what he had...or rather did not have...in his hands.

Raven was afraid to move, afraid that at any moment the proverbial glass would crack and they would all fall into oblivion once more. But it seemed that Fate once again had a twisted sense of humor as the boy quite obviously became a man and this dream looked like it could actually come true.

~

“Don’t forget now…black is not the lack of color, and moonlight is only cold and pale when compared with the baking glare of the sun..” The garden was fading now, the edges slowly blurring to his sight like a lens out of focus, but her hands were still warm holding his.

“And you are only alone if you keep your friends locked out of your heart…” This time there should be no monsters, no fight to survive, just the warm feel of a friend holding his hand and a pleasant dream to chase away the nightmares of the past.

~

The man, reached his large hand out. His rings and jewelry jingled gently, as he delicately cupped her cheek. He leaned in close. As close as the child before had come, but he was no child anymore. He would lean in until they were no more than a hands width apart, face to face, his violet eyes were so bright they were almost glowing. His indigo hair hung down in front of his face, and there was a playful smile on his stained lips. He would softy say.

Show me...

If only the boys could see her now, tears of joy brimming in her eyes and a completely dumbstruck look on her face... they likely would have laughed themselves sick at the thought of Raven so suddenly realizing that she had not been flirting with disaster tonight... actually, if she could have seen her own face right about now she likely would have been rolling on the floor with laughter! The look was so much the same as the one that had constantly made her tease Sunstrike, eyes as wide as saucers, her cheeks flushed red with a blush and her lips parted in a silent “Oh!”!

And then suddenly moved in for a kiss. Or at least it may have been a kiss, but no sooner than the realization struck her, and her mind processed what he was about to do...but before he she could move...

Raven's eyes opened. She was laying on the couch and the morning sun was pouring in through the floor to ceiling windows of Maximos' suite. Across from her was Maximos, two human legs, two arms, still bruised and injured but soundly asleep.

Hear heart was racing, her thoughts crystal clear for once as she glanced at the only sign that her apparent dream had been more than a product of exhaustion... the laptop!

This time when she moved it was with all the clamor and excited clumsiness of a child at Christmas as she snatched the laptop off the end of the couch and rushed to kneel beside the still sleeping form of Maximos, taking a moment to happily examine his whole and apparently human body she grinned as she leaned in close to his ear and whispered. “Time to rise and shine Maxi! Have I got a story for you...”

2204Pocket Gal

Katie blinked and glanced around for a bed pan. She gave Izette a galant shrug. It obvious that they didn't have one in their room.

She really had no clue what the panda was saying, except for wanting a hot dog. So, she might as well oblige. She limped over to Izzy's side of the bed, grabbed a hot dog, and tossed it to the bear.

"Now it's time to get drunk."

This hospital room was making her depressed. She wanted the hell out.

2205Sutiiven

Stephen was not a happy camper, though he couldn't really find himself surprised at the fact that Karin's name was on the other side of the tag, at this point it was a predictable chain of events. This woodsman seemed to be less of a threat now, though Stephen wasn't gonna let his guard down completely - he'd drop his hands but he'd stay alert in case someone came swingin' at him with that axe or something.

Not that he expected anything. If this was Red Riding Hood, then the chain of events were fairly predetermined. Guess he had to play along for the moment.

"Yeah. I'm going to see her. End of the forest, you say? Thank you much." He said, trying and failing to be convincingly okay with the fact that he was re-enacting the fairy tale with him as main character. He grabbed the goodie basket, putting the cloth back on top, and prepared to leave.

"Well, I'd best be off. Feel free to come with me or drop by if you like, I'm sure Karin'll have some goodies to spare for you. Or something."

He wasn't very convincing, but he was more concerned of who was going to play the wolf in this story.

He had a few hunches... though he still wasn't sure if this was real or a dream... it had to be a dream, it was too surreal to be something other than a dream, but at the same time crazier things had happened. Besides, if this was a dream, and a malignant one at that, a certain someone would no doubt be showing up at some point...

At any rate, he waved politely to the Woodsman and began to walk down the path on the way to Karin's house.

...He was gonna have a hard time getting used to this...

2206o ReaverQueen o

Snap to the left, wiggle to the right, arms in the air.

!!!Fight Fight Fight!!!

2207Eternal Dirge

" Sure! I don't see why not." Damion responded enthusiastically, looking at the box Maximos held with some interest. " Lead on my friend." He took a step back to move out of the way for his dark friend. As he stepped though, his head snapped to the side, ear towards the ceiling as if listening for something. It must not have made itself heard better, because he frowned. " Man....you'd think this place would have thicker walls ya know?"

He was more than willing to blow off some whisper in the dark, it was just a noise after all and nothing of substance. " And I was there for your elimination match."

2208Cthulhu Wish

Crimson Hawk: Maximos

Madison giggled to herself as Maximos practically dodged out of the room as though there were a fire in the room. That probably explained his rather red face from the results of her suggestion. Once he was gone she smiled and turned back to her dresser. Without a word she pulled out a variety of different of different pieces of an outfit.

Peering back at the doorway, Madison took another look to ensure that she did receive her privacy. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust him; it was simply the fact that she didn’t want to have a moment of him barging back in the room as she was lacking in the clothing department.

That would have been rather awkward and weird.

Very, very, very weird.

After a few seconds of assuming that the coast was clear. The rabbit began to switch her clothing into some cleaner attire. However, she knew that she probably wouldn’t be able to clean the blood right off of her flesh for a while. It would be rude to scrub the blood off in a shower situation. Plus, she was pretty sure that Max would probably blow up.

As she changed, she began to hum a melody over the sound of the ocarina that he allowed to appear. It didn’t seem to match the happy cheerful tone that was playing quite a bit, as it was much darker and slightly more disturbing. Madison wasn’t very good at this humming business; it appeared that she really didn’t have much musical talent to begin with. But she tried. And if Maximos were listening, the tone would have most likely fluttered into his ears like a butterfly looking for nectar. But despite how overly creepy the song sounded, it brought her comfort.

Madison seemed to have been lost in the tune of the song as she finally managed to get the last article of clothing slid over her head. Finally she was complete*! Quietly, she began to fold her blood filled shirt and skirt up and place it on the edge of the bed. As she did this, she paid very close attention to how her hands were touching the fabric. She didn’t really want to get more blood all over herself. She was already a mess, and she really couldn’t afford to get herself filthier.

She was now wearing a short black skirt as well as something that no one had ever seen before. A bunny jacket that was outlined with lace and decorated with carrots close to the pocket. However, unlike a normal a normal coat that many would probably wear, there seemed to be spots where her ears could easily slid into in order to stay warm. Although do to the fact that they were inside and it was rather nice considering the temperature, there wasn’t a need for the hood to be up. As for bunny slippers, well that was another story.

Without a word, she made her way back to where Maximos had went for safety from the imaginary fires and poked her head around the corner. Her snow-white ears flopped to the side as she looked to see how he was doing.

“How’s the tea making going?” She flashed him a rather nice smile that revealed her lovely pearly buckteeth. She felt better now that she was in some cleaner clothes, and now she was getting some tea. Things were definitely starting to look up.

((*Refer to the Loli-bunny outfit))

2209Tenkai Matsumoto

Durem Hospital - Kuroshiro

The little flaps of black fur that were Kuroshiro's ears seemed to perk up as Katie revealed what the panda had been searching for all this time. Getting onto his hind legs, the beast reached out and snagged the hotdog with both of his paws. He then turned to the side, quickly bringing the ballpark treat to its mouth. He stumbled back onto his rear as he ate, making an audible "om-nom" noise.

With that, the hotdog was gone, and Kuroshiro licked at his paws, thoroughly pleased. Luckily enough, he was now positioned such so that the door was no longer blocked. A win-win situation indeed!

"Warf!"

2210Cthulhu Wish

PIME TARADOX: CRIMSON HAWKU!

-After Round 4-

After the incident that had occurred within the hotel room involving a shard of glass to enter inside her hand, Madison decided that it was probably best to return some of the dishes back to the hotel. Whistling, she began to make her way down the hallway and towards the elevator. Both of her hands where filled with the pile of dishes which was rather special considering that opening doors didn’t seem like it was going to be an easy task.

However, she was Madison, and this rabbit was capable of a variety of thing. Using her hip she bumped the button in order it to press it in. She grinned wickedly as she managed to have great success. For some reason the thought of being able to balance both dishes and button pressing brought her great amounts of pride.

DING!

The large metal doors open, and Madison stepped inside the elevator. Lucky for her there was no one there; she really wasn’t in the mood to have the occasional stare at her. Apparently not many people were used to seeing a sight like her. A normal looking girl with large snow-white ears. But than again, this was Gaia, crossbreeds really weren’t THAT uncommon. Or at least that’s what she thought.

Bumping her hip yet again on the floor that she wanted, the large doors closed yet again to begin her journey to the kitchen.

~

Durem Hospital

The panda was taken care of and the group of them where gone. And they began to dash down the hallway towards the elevator. However, despites the fact that the idea of giving Izzy a wheelchair seemed like a good idea at the time, they soon realized that they were wrong.

Oh so very wrong.

She was grinning like a mad woman as nurses, doctors, visitors, and patients were diving out of the way. She wasn’t going to move for anyone, and if they got hit, that was their own problem.

Sir Reginald Ducksward III quacked rather loudly in joy as they continued to race towards the elevator and the exit.

"AHAHAHAHAHHAHA!" There was no stopping this monstrosity that they had created.

2211Rasilyn

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

PIME TARADOX: CRIMSON HAWKU!

-After Round 4-

After the incident that had occurred within the hotel room involving a shard of glass to enter inside her hand, Madison decided that it was probably best to return some of the dishes back to the hotel. Whistling, she began to make her way down the hallway and towards the elevator. Both of her hands where filled with the pile of dishes which was rather special considering that opening doors didn’t seem like it was going to be an easy task.

However, she was Madison, and this rabbit was capable of a variety of thing. Using her hip she bumped the button in order it to press it in. She grinned wickedly as she managed to have great success. For some reason the thought of being able to balance both dishes and button pressing brought her great amounts of pride.

DING!

The large metal doors open, and Madison stepped inside the elevator. Lucky for her there was no one there; she really wasn’t in the mood to have the occasional stare at her. Apparently not many people were used to seeing a sight like her. A normal looking girl with large snow-white ears. But than again, this was Gaia, crossbreeds really weren’t THAT uncommon. Or at least that’s what she thought.

Bumping her hip yet again on the floor that she wanted, the large doors closed yet again to begin her journey to the kitchen.

PIME TARADOX: CRIMSON HAWK -After Round 4-

Hm hmm hmmm...

The little blonde Seer hummed a fair cheery tune despite how much someone like herself really had no reason to be that cheery when all things considered, things she had seen, witnessed and even experienced first hand. By all rights, she might well be about as far gone as her keeper for lack of a better word.

Soft blue eyes flickered about and Rasilyn tried so hard to amuse herself all by her lonesome, sitting around - either reading one of the many stories she had brought, or reading the cards - the tarot. Indeed there weren't much to do when she wasn't needed for something or other.

Boring boring boring boring quiet and boring.

Nothing changed around the hotel room she occupied with the man of few words to her, often busy with something that had no requirement for her presence - well most of the time anyway. When she was needed, it often turned out she had wandered off and had to be fetched from Gaia knows where.

Sort of like right now...

A brief moment's pause went into make sure Damnatus was very much occupied with other matters, that is, if he was even in his room and not downstairs again.

Regardless, he wasn't paying her any mind for certain and Rasilyn cracked the door and poked her fair haired head out into the hall to watch for any passerby. Few bodies roamed the hall presently, especially on this floor but there was a very special guest who resided on this floor she was interested in visiting - if only at least to play with the owl. The woman was kind though, and she liked her very much, but if he found out she was playing with her she knew he would be quite angry, just like the first time.

She slipped out seeing no one around but the random straggler and it wasn't difficult to slip through the cracked door and close it quietly behind her.

Her Mary-Janes were fortunately silent against the carpeted corridor and the frail little blonde held back a tiny little smile of secretive mischief before padding down the length of the hall towards the room in question - her original and first destination - but Rasilyn was very much like a child in that she was quite easily distracted by other things of larger interest.

Such a thing was a figure in brief passing across the end of two intersecting hallways heading for the elevator and while naturally, something as simple as a person walking past wouldn't be enough to garner Rasilyn's attention - two long, snow white rabbit ears were.

Bunny ears.

White rabbit.

Her blue eyes widened and widened and her mischief changed into every growing curiosity and amusement, excitement even. She watched the rabbit walk past and disappear into the elevator almost straining to see where she was going. Oh but Rasilyn wasn't satisfied just like that - no, she saw the rabbit, just like in the story, how could she not follow it?

She turned a glance over her shoulder and made a sound decision to go after it, her, instead of her previous intentions.

There was no time to wait for the elevator, and the Seer all but bounded off towards the stairs, looking much the part of a little girl like always. She took caution not to slip on the way down and hoped her legs carried her fast enough to catch the rabbit in time!

~Step step step step

JUMP~

She jumped the last step and came to a near crashing halt at the corner of the stairs and peered around curiously.

THERE! On her way to the kitchen, the rabbit was there.

Of course, Rasilyn wasn't really any good at sneaking and it was no question someone could easily notice she was there by her "Ohhh"s and giggling.

2212Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

Maximos was fast.

In fights, in reading, in creating, he moved with a sort of speed and grace which he was renowned for. Here and now, Maximos spotted a door moved like from before the stove like a blur, in an instant he was out of the "kitchen", and instant later he was falling. He had very very quickly tripped over a set of discarded dishes and books, and was about to fall head first.

Only, just as quickly, Max managed to stick out a hand to catch himself.

Only...that that hand, which fell on a discarded plate, also caught a palm full of uneaten lettuce and slipped backwards. This made Max roll, head over feet knocking over another cart.

He didnt look back, she could be changing already. No, instead he completed his roll, landing on his feet and bolted straight for the door. Somehow his suit never once became wrinkled or stained. The room door opened, and just as swiftly shut .

Now, in most suites with multiple rooms, those extra rooms were bedrooms. And that was where Max found himself. Remembered Madison's complex machinery dance. He found a spot in the wall beside the bed with those odd holes. He placed the device on the bed, and then used the bathroom in the room, to refill the water. Maximos ignored a few details, like how the black wire crossed onto and over the black plate like thing the water sat on. That couldnt matter. If his shop taught him anything it was that strings never matter.

Now lights were going, noises were being made and the tea would begin boiling. Or so Maximos hoped. He took a deep long breath, and let it out slipping a smile back on his face.

It was like nectar. But like dark rich untouched natural nectar. It still held a bitterness to it, a darkness to its flavor that made it beautiful in its purity. Without missing a step his right hand rose, his fingers waved and then snapped into a fist and the ocarina silenced. He was kneeling beside the bed, with the tea maker on the sheets and his arms around it, his eyes closed and he let the music take his mind and carry it. This song was more than just a hum, Max almost felt it was a key. A key to a door, which was shut in his friends mind and when opened would likely let loose horrors, and yet freedom for the rabbit. He thought out this, he imagined, and he didnt hear the crackling sound.

And though the song ended, his reverie did not. Not until he heard.

“How’s the tea making going?”

And quickly spun around.

Madison! That was--

Was all he got out before. Fwoom! The melted wire sparked and set the bedsheets a blaze. Orange and yellow lights played across the dark room, and Maximos might have entirely missed it and commented instead on her new outfit if he didnt feel the heat against his face and spin back around and shout!

Ahh!

He wasnt really afraid for his safety, as much as the safety of Madison. The room, the books, and her other possessions. But he could not for the life of him figure out how hot water started a fire. He stared for just a second, and in that second....Fwoom!. The fire caught on his sleeve. Without a second to spare he jumped to his feet and flapped one arm wildly while the other hand reached in and pulled the water pot violently from the device.

GAAHH!

It HAD to be some sort of magical flammable water. What else could be burning? Removing the water was a well and good idea, but he did it so quickly, and so forcefully that the water only flew from the container and splashed against the wall. More specifically, it splashed against the outlet. Max's arm finally was put out, his sleeve seemed magically unharmed. But in that same moment. FWOOM. The wall paper and head board ignited. In a few moments, boiling water had become burning down half a bedroom.

GAAAYAAAHH!


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

"Sure! I don't see why not."

Damion responded enthusiastically, Max caught the islander's eyes falling on his box and grinned.

"Lead on my friend."

And Maximos did just that, he made a small nod of his head and walked forward. It was a quiet walk, and the deliver was only around the corner, but when Damion suddenly snapped his head to the side Maximos paused and looked back. There was a indefinite grade of curiosity on his face. Especially when Damion said...

"Man....you'd think this place would have thicker walls ya know?"

And Max was only too compelled to truthfully respond...

I, honestly, dont hear a thing Damion.

Now Maximos did not possess super human hearing. At times of frenzy his nose and eyes and tongue had been known to be more acute, but not supernatural. Many did however. Teira or Sunstrike could likely hear things several floors away. Oddly though, even in light of this and Damion's human sized ears Max was not looking at the islander himself. He was looking at his neck. At that collar. Like a bug under a microscope.

Damion seemed, more than willing to blow off some whisper in the dark, as if it was just a noise and nothing of substance. Max was not, yet he dropped his scrutiny when Damn spoke.

"And I was there for your elimination match."

Now this was the part where here to for the man known as Maximos would have become uncomfortable. His eyes would normally seem colder and more distant, he was speak nervously and quickly attempt to change the subject. But after a story was shared with him a few mornings ago by one Raven...the "man" Max, was different. New. But in an old way. His eyes slid up, and he looked Damion straight in the eyes...and then smirked with just a hint of pride and said.

I know. I saw you and Raven, and Rage present in the replay.

Now, he was supposed to leading, so he did. He turned and kept walking, talking over his shoulder or to his side of Damion immediately followed.

I do wish I was there. Well, for more than the very start and end.

Max said with the sort of tone one might use when discussing the weather, and not an monster attacking a horde of machines in a brutal bloody battle.

But in lieu of myself, I would say I did a good job providing a good show.

And then he stopped. His free hand pulled a small piece of paper from his pocket which had the number "207" written in blank ink. Max held it up to the door of room 207 which they now sat in front of and nodded. He looked back at Damion and said.

Amazing what a small transformation can bring, isnt it? Now, one moment please.

And with that, Max set the box down beside his leg. He reached both hands up into his spiked back hair and then pulled his hair forward. As it moved forward his hair kicked up flecks and specks of black soot-like dust. It would seem he had the worlds worse case of dandruff, but despite it Max combed his hair forward until it fell tousled over the front of his eyes and glasses. Somewhere in the combing process, Maximos' hair had moved from navy blue, to jet night black. It no longer looked neat, but instead as if he had just crawled out of bed. The dust...also known as the shadows of his scalp, had settled.

Both hands pinched either end of his glasses and slid them off, folding them and tucking them into his pant breast pocket. Then, in a simple motion his right palm rubbed into his right eye. Max looked over his shoulder back at Damion. Both of the Shadow's eyes were now jet black, or an extremely dark brown, and his face...which normally held a great deal of class and pride seemed all to ordinary. Max suddenly looked like he could have been any man walking the street. His eyes were dull. For a moment his expression almost looked vapid.

The shadow picked the box up and held it lazily in his hand and then knocked the door. A man in a complicated outfit involving straps, belts, and gravity defying clothing folds stood answered the door. His hair was bright blond, and he looked like a character stolen from a video game. Maximos opened his mouth, and something impossible came out. He said...

So like...the Magician dude...totally wanted me to give you this.

The class, the formality, the grace, the power and charm that was Maximos' voice was all gone. What exited his pale lips was just...impossible. It was plain, lax, slang filled, and something here to for never heard leaving Max's face. Max offered the man the box, who graciously accepted it, and then said.

Great! Finally! Hey...you look familiar...

Maximos, the Shadow. And Shadows were beings of many talents. First and foremost of which was mimicry. Max's eyes looked intensely lazy, as if they had never held a thought longer than 5 words. He sounded dull, uninspired, plain.

Naw...not me man.

No, no, really. Your him, arent you? Maximos Dark, your in the tournament right?

Max looked, if it was possible, even more dumber, he said.

El oh El, hwut? Nah. I get that alot. That guys crazy.

Oh...well thanks anyway.

No prob.

And the door was shut. There was silence that hung in the air. A pause for far too longer. And then all at once Maximos tossed his hair backwards shucking off a shower of black embers from his head. There was a look of distaste on his face, his tongue tapped against the roof of his mouth with a smacking sound, and as he drew his glasses and placed them on, his now once again mismatched eyes he let out a long drawn out sigh. Suddenly sounding very much like himself again, suave, calm, cool collected. He sighed and shook his head briskly and said.

The price of anonymity is so high these days...Shall we?

And then he continued down the hall, hopefully with Damion in cue. It was easy to catch how men spoke nowadays, but a chore to repeat it. It never suited Max, he rather disliked it. But liked the idea of hordes clamoring at his small shop even less.

He would stop after a few steps to look back and see if Damion was still following.


Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

"Yeah. I'm going to see her. End of the forest, you say? Thank you much."

Not matter how unconvincing he seemed to believe he was, the Woodsman was sold. Hook, line, and sinker. He kicked the head of his axe, which was buried inches in the ground, it swung up and around onto his brawny shoulder lazily and he said.

Anytime friend.

He admonished, turning toward his large cart, tossing the axe onto it and placing both hands on, just about to push when...

"Well, I'd best be off. Feel free to come with me or drop by if you like, I'm sure Karin'll have some goodies to spare for you. Or something."

The Woodsman paused, turned and smiled bright saying.

Yeah, I may just do that later. But I really ought 'get these home before sundown. You be careful 'bout those wolves.

And both men were off. Stephen had ideas, maybe someone knew where and how events were going to flow but the scenery gave no hints or clues. In every way this was an ordinary forest. It wasnt even particularly dark, infact as Stephen walked speckled beams of broken light cut through the tree cover and leaves lighting specks of pollen and dust which floated by on the soft woodland breeze.

This place was beautiful, but large. The farther Stephen looked, the more he would see trees. Far, far, far in the distance, at least an hours walk were glints of light that just may be the opposite end, but it was far.

And as the story goes, before Stephen would ever reach the opposite side, he would find himself in a very small clearing. There was a large log laid haphazardly beside the path, and trees cover all over surrounding this one treeless circle. The clearly was not there a moment ago, there were trees then he blinked and he was already entering it.

And as the story goes, no sooner than Stephen did, that did a voice sly smooth voice say.

Hullo there Red. Where are you going this fine afternoon?

Three guesses. But if he needed more than one he was in bigger trouble than he knew what to do with.


2213Cthulhu Wish

Crimson Hawk: Rasilyn

-After Round Four-

DING!

The elevator doors opened yet again and Madison made her exit onto the main lobby in search of the hotel’s kitchen. As she walked, she hummed a little hum, which caused a bounce in her step.

Unfortunately, many of the lobby employees weren’t so pleased as she came down to the lobby. Since the fourth floor fire occurred in her hotel room from last week, they didn’t seem to be enthusiastic that she was still visiting with them. But she was still there, and more importantly she was bringing dishes. These dishes had a few burn marks on them, but they were the dishes from the hotel nonetheless.

At one point though, she stopped in her step as she heard giggling coming from behind her. Oddly enough, she had the strangest feeling that she was being followed. Slowly she turned around to see if there was any sign of a stalker, and she would deal with them accordingly.

For there could only really be two options on why someone would be following her. Either it was a member of that dreadful laboratory that she was ever so found of, or it was someone that was absolutely fascinated with her. It was probably going to be a male, who was absolutely bizarre in his own way. Both made her shiver slightly, she really wasn’t looking forward to dealing with either one.

~

Crimson Hawk: Maximos

-After Eliminations-

Before their conversation carried on a bright light seemed to interrupt their conversation. Madison’s eyes widened as a flame broke out in the room. She watched with rather wide eyes as the flames climbed up Max’s arm. As he flailed about like a mad man trying to get the fire out, the rabbit bolted to another part of the room. By the bathroom there seemed to be a large red and silver contraption that was used for emergencies.

Ah yes, a fire extinguisher.

Madison had only used it once for that matter though, and that was for her training with GUARDIAN. Apparently, they felt it was important for her to know. Unfortunately for her there was glass over top of the contraption, but that would never stop Madison.

CRASH.

With the extending motion of her rabbit foot she broke the glass and began to pull it out. Luckily for her she had been wearing her bunny slippers at the time, and otherwise this would have been an even bigger mess than before hand. As she fiddled with the pin she made her way back to where the flame had occurred.

However once she came back she sat rather wide-eyed at how much the flame had spread and dropped the machine that she had. The amount of flame retardant material that she had in there wouldn’t be able to stop the fire at this point.

“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” She joined in with Maximos and the scream; there really wasn’t much they could do at this point. And the fire continued to crawl around the room like a plague. An alarm outside of their room sounded indicating that there was a fire in the building now and Madison looked around in a confused manner.

Her life’s possessions where in there, including her spoon collection, her books, and her clothes. With the thought of her clothes Madison looked rather horrified, not because it was a rather feminine thing to do. But a great deal of them where gifts, and she wouldn’t stand for that!

As though she were a blur, the rabbit ran towards the flames and began to grab certain items. The smoke in the room began to fill her lungs and she began to cough rather loudly. But she was grabbing things, she wasn’t really looking either but she was grabbing important things.

It was a dangerous move, but she couldn’t let her stuff just burn.

That would be crazy talk!

However, as much as she loved the items in that room, the smoke was beginning to get too thick even for her and she had to get out of there. Both of them needed too, despite what exactly was in there. Moving back towards the exit Madison did manage to have a few things within her hands, Max’s violin case and her top hat. But that was unfortunately it at the time on which the fire was taking place.

Now would probably be the best time for them to get out of there, for their safety was now threatened.

2214Pocket Gal

Katie smiled at the panda in passing. She made her way to the elevator, watching the people moving quickly out of the way for Izzy. That woman was a crazy one, but that's why Katie liked her so much.

Following everyone into the elevator Katie hit the panel with her hip as she squished in next to the wheelchair, accidentally smashing a bunch of buttons.

"s**t. My bad."

Hope everyone was up for a lengthy ride.

2215Eternal Dirge

It was all Damion could do not to laugh. He stood, rooted in spot, as Maximos put on his performance, lips twitching as he eventually bit down on them. Was he suprised by the change? well yes! To see the most sophisticated individual you had ever know suddenly turn in to the dude that delivered your pizza would be shocking to anyone! Was it funny? The proof was in the pudding. He would laugh until the blond man had gone back inside, and then it poured out in a torrent.

"BWAHAAHAHAHAHAHA! WHAT THE ******** MAN?!"

The islander leaned against the wall for support, his eyes closed as tears sprang into the corners, body shaking with laughter. Slowly would it subside, until finally he was able to straighten up, " Oh man....that was perfect Maximos..." Chuckles still escaped him every now and then, but it seemed the storm had subsided. Damion would move up to stand next to his friend, lips split in a smile. " Do that as a side gig?"

2216Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

There was a crash, but Max didnt hear it. All he could hear was roaring all around him, as if he were surrounded by angry lions at all sides. Bright oranges and reds, yellows and golds all made his suit look impossibly black and reflected off the sheen of sweat on his face painting him an orange hue.

Maximos had taken a pillow from the bed and began beating the walls. The plush thump, thump, was all he could heard as he attempted in futility to beat the flames away. Soon all Maximos had was a flaming pillow which he tossed quickly onto the raging blaze of a bed. How he wished it was a water bed...

The bed. That was where this started, the walls were burning themselves but the bed was practically endless kindling! By the time Madison exited the bathroom she would see the bed was no longer burning but was a mattress with a large black ashy spot covering its side and center. Maximos hand a bundle of expensive burning quilts and flaming hotel covers slung over his shoulder like Santa's X-mas presents. The man was visible up to his shoulders which were lost in smoke, and with a sudden explosive crash, a window exploded outwards as Maximos swung the covers with all of his might. The hot water heater served as enough weight to shatter the glass into a thousand tiny reflecting orange embers and send the packed bundle of covers sailing out of the hotel window like a brilliant blazing comet.

But the walls and ceiling and now even the floor had become an inferno. Max saw one hope here, and that was in the fact that the hell-fire had yet to exit this particular room. The fumes had, and lashes had, but its main bulk was contained. When Madison bolted from the room, through the fire in a preemptive strike against what would a decimating blaze, Maximos chased right behind her. He could see it on her. Concern. Fear. Loss. Guilt. Every emotion he would never want to be the cause of, and he knew he only could stop it.

She exited the spare bedroom, and no sooner than she did that did the door slam shut behind her and lock. He felt it was unlikely she would be able to see or hear the door shut over the smoke and crackling. But, he had an open window in his room, a constant source of oxygen. The fire would burn faster now. He needed to act even faster. The Shadow took in several deep breaths and held up his right arm. The fire raged in his lungs now, lungs were blackening with ash, and his head was becoming steadily lighter and lighter.

He had to concentrate. He had to do this. Focus. This was his fault for being so damned stupid when it came to modern affairs. He had no excuse. He had to make it right. His fingers twitched wildly as his right arm rose. He felt pain sear in inflamed red lines down his arm, tracing the tattoos and setting the curse alight. He saw a cross shaped split begin to tear open his right palm. He could feel blood poor from a fresh wound in his hand.

.Later.

Be it several minutes later, or by the time the enchant on the door faded away, it would be the same.

Smoke would be pouring from the suite like a chimney. The room was hot...but the fire was gone and there was almost no damage to the main room. Around the side bedroom door frame and hallway were thick black char marks from where a flame once burned. The room door was tattered and black at best, enough that a normal man could just shove through and ignore the lock.

Laying on the guest charred bed was Maximos, unconscious. But that was not what was most noticeable. What was most noticeable were the walls of the room. The walls and ceiling were jet ash black, but drawn into them were wisps and curls and glimmers of what seemed to be fire. As you walked through the room the fire seemed to waver and move almost as natural fire would. Like it was in the walls, part of them. In bright light the room looked as if it was still blazing. Thankfully the light was off. Infact, some of the patches of newly designed wall seemed as if they were still "burning" with the way the moonlight struck them. It was almost as if the flames, which seemed to have damaged nothing but the bed, had melded into the walls. Anyone who bothered to check the charred areas outside the room would find the same sort of wallpaper design there, under any and all ashy spots.

Maximos, was very still and healthy save for being asleep. However his right hand was propped up like a spider and there were flecks of something slightly ovaloid present in the palm of his hand, glowing a faint orange. But before anyone could reach him, it faded. All that was left was a KO'd shadow with a cross shaped slice in his hand surrounded by dried blood, a shattered window letting in the stiff night air and an abandoned fire extinguisher.


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Maximos looked back with a smile from ear to ear, and took a bow. All great performers should bow. Its easy to scare someone, but to make them laugh? That, is another feat all together.

"Oh man....that was perfect Maximos..."

Your too kind, ahem..."dude".

Maximos said, tossing in the word for just that small p***k of humor. He would quite literally die before actually meaningfully using something so uncouth. Yes, truth be told, he enjoyed the laughter it was a wonderful change of pace, he even chuckled a bit. But all good things come to an end, and soon Damion was speaking again.

"Do that as a side gig?"

Yes and no. Come, I'll explain.

Maximos made a waving gesture for Damion to follow, not wanting to answer too close to the door. A few steps farther down the hall, he continued.

The Magician Lucillien Dark enchants those weapons, and makes the trinkets and stuff our shop sells. As far as the public knows, Sunstrike is the face of the Magician, and I am an apprentice and perhaps relative.

There was a pause as a group of giggling girls walked by, and then...

If the truth of the Magician's identity came to light he, would be the target of men good and evil, all searching for power and trinkets and commissions as well as vengeful victims of the weapons he's crafted...He wouldnt have a moment of peace. Understand?

He paused and turned to Damion, not taking another step forward until the man at the very least nodded, at which point Maximos adjusted his glasses up the brim of his nose and added.

I am, of course, the Magician Lucillien Dark. I value my peace and privacy. My shop has faces in Durem, Barthavos and even Latent, and services customers from all over and in between. If I had delivery men for each location I'd have that many more questions to answer and that much less peace...so I deliver myself...

The question was answered. Maximos took a nod, and ran a hand through his hair once more, and tugged the edges of his jacket to straighten it out as they walked and then said...

What I really need is one individual who I can trust, with a steady means of transportation and who likes to travel. Well...traveling is putting it mildly. I have clients so sparse it has at times taken me longer to find the individual who visit the shop than it has to make the commissioned item...

Maximos chuckled. Where were they walking anyway?

What I'd like honestly...is someone who just like to wander. Wander and explore. Indeed...someone like...

There was a pause, it lasted some five seconds. Maximos kept walking, turning with the hallway, again...they didnt seem to have a destination as they were heading away from the elevator. But, even despite having no destination their journey towards wherever, came to a stop. Max turned to Damion. Maybe they were both thinking it, but Max was going to be first to say it. Even if it was laughed off.

Well...How about you Damion? You have that nice motorized cycle. Would you like to make deliveries for me? It would be hard work, a bit adventurous, a bit dangerous...?


2217Eternal Dirge

The earth elemental clapped as the performer bowed, a polite golf clap that couldn't drown out his continued chuckles. He would follow of course, what else had he come for but to find his friend?

At the mention of his bike a dreamy look passed over his face, Damions feet carrying him along easily enough without his direction, stopping when Maximos stopped. He understood Maximos's desire for privacy and the very danger his weapons represented. And his Dark friend was right, The thought had begun to cross his mind, paths he hadn't walked yet opening up before him. He understood Maximos' desire for privacy well enough, he had never given it much thought himself but in it's own way it made sense. Besides, what had he to gain from telling? Lose a friend and get nothing? sounded like he got the raw end of the deal there!

All in all, it sounded fun. " Danger is my second cousin twice removed on my mothers side." His right hand lifted to his chin, in that most classic of all thinking poses, until he nodded and grinned." Yeah, you got yourself a delivery boy Maximos." Who'd have thought He'd be jobless to start out the day and end with a dream job before it was over? Speaking of enchantments...." And actually Maximos, that was something I wanted to talk to you about, enchantments and such."

2218Cthulhu Wish

Durem Hospital: The Elevator

They were definitely going for a ride now thanks to Katie. But Izette didn’t seem to mind as she made herself comfortable in her seat.

As they waited, Izette revved the motor on the wheelchair as though she were in a race of some sort. Reginald quacked happily in his position; at least someone was having fun.

Ding.

Ding.

Ding.

Ding.

Ding.

Finally the doors opened and Izette sped off from the elevator and into the main lobby, causing more people to dive in a variety of directions.

But she never stopped grinning.

She was having the time of her life.

~

Crimson Hawk: Maximos

-After Eliminations-

Slam.

Click.

Madison froze in her spot as she heard both of the sounds, which caused her face to become absolutely horrified. Maximos had locked her out and locked himself in. She quickly ran towards the door and attempted to open the door. As she placed her hand on the doorknob instantly she felt a burning sensation hit her hand. Instantly she pulled it away, it was definitely too hot to touch.

But she never moved away from the door, with her now burnt hand she began smacked the door as hard as she could in attempts to cause him to open it. There was nothing, nothing except the trail of smoke coming from around the edges of the door. Madison was even more horrified now for she feared for Max’s life.

As the smoke around the edges darkened, Madison knew there was only one thing left for her to do. She began to try and break the door down. At first she tried body checking it like she seen down before in a variety of other situations. However, the door didn’t budge. Not for a moment, which began to scare her even more. He was trapped in there, and she couldn’t even break the door down. But she didn’t give up, oh no. She continued to try that method for a few more tries.

Over, and over, and over again.

Nothing.

Finally, she was fed up with the modern man method. Why did she even bother with that when she knew another method that would have probably done a better job? She took a few steps back and stared at the door. It was coming down; however what she didn’t know was the fact that it was unlocked at that moment that she decided to charge at it. Running towards it she swung her leg towards the door.

Once she made contact with the door, it instantly fell to the ground and she almost tumbled with it. However, once she entered the room she found that the fire was gone. All that was left was the smoke, charred remains, and Max unconscious on the bed. Without any hesitation she moved over towards the bed and quickly began to examine him.

“…Max? Mister Max…” lightly she placed her hand on his chest and shook him rather gently at first. However, there was no response. Her face filled with even more fear as she continued to shake. This time it was a little more violent than before hand. Still there was no response.

“Come on Max, it’s time to wake up.” She choked a little as she spoke; she had that terrible feeling that one would get when they were on the verge of tears. This was entirely her fault; she left him alone for that brief moment in the flames of hell. If she hadn’t left, he probably could have been awake, but more importantly alive.

Madison sat down on the floor for a moment with completely lowered ears. There was nothing she could do. With the backs of her paws she wiped away some tears sadly. This was entirely her fault.

2219Pocket Gal

Katie didn't seem to be in the best of moods like Izzy was. Her arms were crossed over her chest, frown on her face, and she stared at the floor numbers as the elevator stopped at so many floors from mashing the buttons on accident.

When they finally hit first floor Katie strolled right on by Izzy and out the door into the lobby. Her speed was still quick, even with a sore leg from where she had been stabbed in the thigh.

She really needed that drink now, but the only place she knew of that wouldn't cost her an arm and a leg was back at the hotel. She could just put it on her room tab or another teams room, like she did when she invaded Dash's room.

2220Rasilyn

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Rasilyn

-After Round Four-

DING!

The elevator doors opened yet again and Madison made her exit onto the main lobby in search of the hotel’s kitchen. As she walked, she hummed a little hum, which caused a bounce in her step.

Unfortunately, many of the lobby employees weren’t so pleased as she came down to the lobby. Since the fourth floor fire occurred in her hotel room from last week, they didn’t seem to be enthusiastic that she was still visiting with them. But she was still there, and more importantly she was bringing dishes. These dishes had a few burn marks on them, but they were the dishes from the hotel nonetheless.

At one point though, she stopped in her step as she heard giggling coming from behind her. Oddly enough, she had the strangest feeling that she was being followed. Slowly she turned around to see if there was any sign of a stalker, and she would deal with them accordingly.

For there could only really be two options on why someone would be following her. Either it was a member of that dreadful laboratory that she was ever so found of, or it was someone that was absolutely fascinated with her. It was probably going to be a male, who was absolutely bizarre in his own way. Both made her shiver slightly, she really wasn’t looking forward to dealing with either one.

Crimson Hawk: Madison -After Round Four-

With some more giggling that devolved into quiet humming, Rasilyn watched the rabbit as she precariously balanced a stack of dishes on her way to the kitchen. Although, the little blonde hadn't realized she might be louder than assumed for when the rabbit turned around she set her eyes on the surrounding area, knowing now that someone was following her.

OH!

Shy at first, the Seer ducked back behind the corner to hide with a slight squeak. She had been spotted!

Rasilyn waited a few moments before poking her head back around the wall to see the rabbit, wearing her shy, childish little grin of amusement - after all, she had never seen a rabbit-girl before and those ears, white fuzzy ears looked so soft, who could possibly resist?!

By this point she was so utterly fascinated with the bunny-girl that she didn't even mind being noticed and even leaned around the corner a little more to get a better look at the woman rabbit-person.

"I like your ears." She was still somewhat sheepish, and remained mostly tucked away behind the safety of the wall, but her curiosity allowing her to lean just enough to be in view.

Rasilyn was quite harmless in appearance, small, frail even, pale, blonde haired blue eyed and looking more like a little girl or a doll than a young woman of 19. The only time anyone might ever even know her honest age was when they were told, but it was quite difficult to believe.

She felt like Alice chasing the white rabbit as he, or she in this case, dashed off to the rabbit hole - perpetually late and anxious to be on her way - which was the whole reason she was amused.

2221Cthulhu Wish

Crimson Hawk: Rosalyn

-After Round 4-

Madison froze in her spot as she caught notice of her follow. It was definitely someone she wasn’t expecting. There, a young woman with bright blue eyes and pale blonde hair was looking at her in a very childlike fashion. But it was really hard for her to make a completely judgment as the young woman was hiding behind the wall.

“There’s no need to hide…I’m not going to hurt you.” The rabbit smiled and placed the dishes on the floor. After finding a place for them, she stood up to reveal her complete attire. Unlike the woman, Madison was wearing much darker colors, as well as a top hat where her snow-white ears poked out of the two little holes.

Rasilyn Wrote:

"I like your ears."

“Thank you!” The rabbit sounded rather overjoyed by the other woman as she squeaked rather loudly. Smiling, she removed her hat and allowed her ears to move around more freely than they were before hand.

Madison took a few steps forward to look at her; her eyes were huge as she continued to look at her through her glasses. She was curious about her too. First of all, she was hiding from her, the little rabbit. And second all, she looked absolutely adorable, and it intrigued her as well. Slowly, she continued to inch even more closely till finally she was practically face to face with the woman. Only having the wall blocking them.

“Hello! My name is Madison.” Madison sounded absolutely pleasant as though she were a long time friend of this girl. But it was quite easy to see that they had just met.

“What’s yours?”

~

Durem Hospital Parking Lot: Katie

-After Round 4-

“ARE YOU COMING SUPERSIZE?” Izette continued to whiz around on the way out around various vehicles within the parking lot. However, she was in search of a particular ride. As she searched, the punker began to pull donuts in the lot, which left a lovely trail of burnt rubber on the cement.

She was having way too much fun considering that they were in the parking lot of a hospital. Finally though she skidded to a halt and Izette looked over her shoulder, Katie was there but she definitely didn’t look like a happy camper in comparison. The main unpleasant indicator that the Amazon had managed to provide was her body language.

She didn’t not look pleased.

“Are you okay?” Izette looked rather concerned; normally the two girls were known to have a party when they hung out. But Katie looked more upset that anything. And that did not please the punker.

Not one bit.

2222Pocket Gal

"I'M COMING."

Katie got her leg to limp a little faster. It was a bit awkward though, trying to move faster with a limp. Every time she took a step it felt like the stiches would possibly give way. It was an uncomfortable feeling.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Are you okay?”

"I hate elevators."

Pause.

"I hate hospitals."

She looked at a van.

"I hate vans!"

She finally caught up to Izzy at that point.

"I really need a drink. Let's get the hell out of here."

2223Rasilyn

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Rosalyn

-After Round 4-

Madison froze in her spot as she caught notice of her follow. It was definitely someone she wasn’t expecting. There, a young woman with bright blue eyes and pale blonde hair was looking at her in a very childlike fashion. But it was really hard for her to make a complete judgment as the young woman was hiding behind the wall.

“There’s no need to hide…I’m not going to hurt you.” The rabbit smiled and placed the dishes on the floor. After finding a place for them, she stood up to reveal her complete attire. Unlike the woman, Madison was wearing much darker colors, as well as a top hat where her snow-white ears poked out of the two little holes.

Rasilyn Wrote:

"I like your ears."

“Thank you!” The rabbit sounded rather overjoyed by the other woman as she squeaked rather loudly. Smiling, she removed her hat and allowed her ears to move around more freely than they were before hand.

Madison took a few steps forward to look at her; her eyes were huge as she continued to look at her through her glasses. She was curious about her too. First of all, she was hiding from her, the little rabbit. And second all, she looked absolutely adorable, and it intrigued her as well. Slowly, she continued to inch even more closely till finally she was practically face to face with the woman. Only having the wall blocking them.

“Hello! My name is Madison.” Madison sounded absolutely pleasant as though she were a long time friend of this girl. But it was quite easy to see that they had just met.

“What’s yours?”

Rasilyn watched, with quiet interest, the rabbit-eared woman rest her carried cargo on the ground somewhere off and out of the general path so to converse that much easier, as well as allow more of herself to be seen and observed by the fair-haired youth.

Where the rabbit wore darker, less vibrant colors, Rasilyn was dressed lightly if even pleasantly cheery with her affinity for softer colors and gentler fabrics and somewhat doll-like clothing giving her a partly Victorian partly Lolita sort of appearance. It was really no surprise that when the rabbit removed her hat to free those ears of hers that the Seer's eyes widened with a new found joy and fascination. Something so simple as the fuzzy white ears seemed to excite her so easily, it was rather amusing to say the least.

Introducing herself now as Madison, the rabbit drew closer and made the Seer jump - not in fright - but in sudden realization she hadn't been polite and introduced herself after stalking the other woman.

She took a step back and gathered the corners of her skirt ever so delicately and bent her knees just enough to offer a small respectful curtsy, her customary, personal greeting. She had been raised in a household of top manners and sophistication thus the reason for her sometimes shy, reserved and often times extremely polite behavior.

In her dip, she smiled sweetly, happily - excited to have made a new friend. "Rasilyn." Standing straight, the little blonde continued "It's nice to meet you Miss Madison." She stated rather 'Matter of fact' like, and yet quickly followed up in realization with: "I'm sorry for following you! And then the typically quiet girl began a more social chatter as it seemed the kinship in the way of personalities was bringing the girl around.

Rasilyn's small frame went from poised and proper with her arms resting at the small of her back and ankles crossed demurely - to relaxing and easing a hand outwards at Madison before very quickly taking it back with much uncertainty written all over her young face.

That same uncertainty caused her to hesitate with her words, "Can I?" A shortened request of "May I touch your ears?" she thought it very best to ask kindly before just reaching out and grabbing at them. After all - you wouldn't do that to a real rabbit, nor would you just reach out and grab a human's hair.

Oh but how she wanted to just feel them, even once, just to know if the were as soft as they appeared.

Rasilyn was a bit of a sheltered girl and though she did get out every so often - she didn't keep pets and truly had no basis of comparison.

2224Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

The conflagration was over. The fire was quelled, but the nightmare it seemed had just begun.

Maximos, he just was not responding. If he was breathing, he was doing so so lightly that his chest barely rose or fell. Madison's soft paw was placed on his chest, which was covered in a very thin silk-like material, through it should be able to feel that despite the smoke still wafting through the room, and thick ashy heat permeating every breath Max's body was cold. His face and arms glistened with a sort of chilled sweat. The man was pale before, very much so but now his skin was a gray tone reserved almost solely for cadavers.

Her room, was saved, everything she owned and loved had been preserved. But what good was all of that versus the life of a friend? One friend. There was a lesson to be learned here, but that wasnt it.

The fact of the matter was, this was a lesson in the cost one pays for operating a divine accessory in a mortal machine. There was a price to pay, and Maximos had paid it in full. Even if he wanted to, he hadnt the strength or even life to get up on his own. The spark, was missing. Maybe later. Maybe.

Now Madison was crying. Bitter sweet sobs into her paws. Sobs of loss and regret. They wafted on an unseen smokey breeze into the nose of the inert shadow. She was defeated at this moment, weak. And something inside of Max caught that, and immediately recognized that Max was prone, and at his feet was something small, and weak, and defeated. Something that smelled like prey. Yummy. Edible. Prey. That part of Max, snapped to attention. Thought Madison likely would not notice, Maximos' right hand rose on its own fingers, like an albino spider. There was a cross shaped cut in the front and back of the palm of his right and, and it stepped very carefully, and stealthy toward the edge of the bed. Stalking...hunting...

When it reached the precipice that was the bedside, it paused. The folds of skin peeled back to reveal this swirling orange eye. There was a series of blinks, but it leaped before being noticed. Max was already angled awkwardly, it was a stretch but Madison's next realization may just be the fact that his hand was on her head. Just flopped there. It was even done so awkward and clumsily that it would slide her hood back.

And then, just like that, Max was coughing. Black tar like substance fell was sprayed from his lips even as his left hand flopped onto his face to politely and automatically cover his mouth.

In the rush of emotions that was the moment Madison just might not notice the small cold chill attempting to run down her spine like ice down her shirt. All from the small drain. The spark. And as dim as a spark in a dark room, his weary voice said...

Mmnf....did it work?


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

"Danger is my second cousin twice removed on my mothers side."

Max chuckled lightly. But then Damion seemed to be thinking. Honestly considering the offer, and Maximos' eyebrows arched in curiosity. What could Damion possibly be thinking o--

"Yeah, you got yourself a delivery boy Maximos."

All at once, Maximos looked as if someone had unexpected smacked his nose. He had said that as a random question, something tossed out without much thought. Sure it would be a good idea, but he hadnt thought to actually consider the man for the job. And then Damion accepted! Max was blinking, and suddenly he saw the islander before him in a completely new light.

Now, suddenly, it just seemed right. Now he just could not see how he had gone so long without asking Damion. The idea fit. Perfectly. And true to form he said.

Excellent!

Then immediately fished through his jackets breast pocket and produced a black business card. It said had the letters "M.L.D." in large silver print, and a phone number beneath that. And on its back, was an address in Latent.

Just come in whenever your read to start.

Maximos said with a brilliant smile. But there was more. If things were going right then there is always more.

"And actually Maximos, that was something I wanted to talk to you about, enchantments and such."

It appeared there walk had placed them in front of elevator. Max pressed the Up button, as he had been taught, and then turned back to Damion with a smile still on his face, adjusted his glasses, and said.

Talk away my friend.


2225Eternal Dirge

Latent? Where the hell was that?! Oh well, a consideration for later. " Awesome. Well, when I got my collar I was told it can hold spirits for me to use when I want. It's got a limited use, but I haven't found a spirit yet." Damion knew he was being vague, but he was having a hard time putting words to what he was thinking of. " I need a kind of...Beastly spirit I guess? and you're the most magical guy I know so I thought you might know where I could find one?" Wow....that was bad.

The islander looked sideways at the elevator mistrustfully, he took the stairs at every opportunity. Just the fact that he was suspended over a straight tunnel by a wire made him nervous as all hell.

2226Cthulhu Wish

Hospital Parking Lot: Hospital

-After Round 4-

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"I really need a drink. Let's get the hell out of here."

“Why, that’s the best suggestion I’ve heard all day.” Izette grinned as though she were secretly a chesire cat. Booze was the solution for everything with these two girls. It wouldn’t be surprising if they ended up becoming members of Alcoholics Anonymous considering the amount they drank.

However, before they moved forwards Izette looked at her foot and her hands. She was in no shape to go get a drink, especially in a public place like a bar. Finally an idea hit her like ridiculously slow lightening.

“Well, I am going to have to go stop off at the hotel first. Blue is gonna half to heal me up, and than we can go get a drink. And besides, if we go to a bar…they’ll just shove me over!” She had a very good point; Izette wasn’t exactly in the fighting position. Unless it was with James and his wheel chair than something may occur.

“Come on, let’s get rolling.” Oh the terrible puns.

~

Crimson Hawk: Rosalyn

-After Round 4-

Madison looked at the younger woman and examined her from head to toe. She nodded with a great deal of approval over the attire she was wearing. The blonde girl resembled a porcelain doll that you were not allowed to play with. The rabbit was absolutely enthralled by the other girl; she was adorable!

Rasilyn Wrote:

In her dip, she smiled sweetly, happily - excited to have made a new friend. "Rasilyn." Standing straight, the little blonde continued "It's nice to meet you Miss Madison." She stated rather 'Matter of fact' like, and yet quickly followed up in realization with: "I'm sorry for following you! And then the typically quiet girl began a more social chatter as it seemed the kinship in the way of personalities was bringing the girl around.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Rasilyn!” Madison giggled as the young woman tried to correct herself for her mannerisms. But she herself was never a girl of mannerisms, she only had recently learnt about them from watching the behavior that was presented from both Shin and Maximos and it had rubbed off on her.

“And there was no trouble. I just was a little startled from your wondering.” The rabbit nodded slightly as she was positive about the events that occurred. With every nod, the snow white appendages bobbled back and forth with the movements. Madison grinned even more so as she noticed that Rasilyn’s eyes followed the movements.

Rasilyn Wrote:

"Can I?"

“I don’t see why not, just…be gentle.” Madison sounded rather cautious about her ears. But who could blame her? Last time someone requested to touch her ears, they pulled and nearly gave her a heart attack. It was with this motion that Madison dipped her ears towards the younger girl allowing her black hair to fall to the side in a loose fashion

~

4th Floor Of The Crimson Hawk: Maximos

-Sometime After Eliminations-

The itsy bitsy spider went up the waterspout….

Down came the rain and washed the spider out…

As Madison sat with her silent tears, the looming hand came over her head. However, she didn’t notice right away as it reached overhead to touch her soft black hood. She was too busy caught in her little world, a world that went slightly more bleak that normal as she had lost another close friend.

Up came the sun and dried up all the rain…

Something touched her hood. It was tight and gripping, as quick as it grabbed her head she looked up to see probably one of the most terrifying sights in her life. It was an orange swirling eye. As it stared at her, she could feel it pierce into her soul like a dagger. It was the eye of a hunter, and it was hungry. Madison froze while she looked at it; she had seen it before.

A long time ago…

Clumsily it fell down the side of her face as the body that the eye belonged too began to cough. With every gasp for air that the cough demanded, it caused her hood to slide down to reveal her head more so too the world. But more importantly, to the now living corpse that laid before her.

And the itsy bitsy spider went up the spout again.

It looked up to her after it had covered his mouth with his left hand, catching the sticky black tar within his fingertips. Now the eye was gone, and Madison was faced with a familiar sound. A voice that she knew all too well…

Maximos Wrote:

Mmnf....did it work?

“Max!” The rabbit almost sounded relieved as she heard him moan in pain. This caused her to shoot up onto her knees and tumble forwards to where he was laying. Without any warning for him, she gave him a rather large embrace as best as she could to someone who was resting on the bed. It was tight and warm.

“I’m so glad you are okay!” Her voice was rather shaky as she held onto him. She was scared, she was relieved, but most of all she was happy. Max was alive. Max was definitely alive. However, despite that those were the words that came out of her mouth, it was clear judging by her body language that she was only saying one thing.

…I thought I lost you…

2227Tei Kae

Oh god she was tired. Not even just dealing with the troubles of the fights that had occurred, but things on more personal levels were wearing on her as well. First and foremost was the fact that she hadn't seen Danielle in quite some time. She'd been completely off screen for a while now, but she couldn't bring herself to ask her 'vice captain' for information. He'd probably withhold it out of spite. But she wasn't signing a damned paper until she saw her daughter as healthy and in one piece. That was all there was to it.

And then to make matters more complicated, it hadn't even remotely occurred to her that if they won this round, they'd be up against Mythos if she had everything down right. And for the first time in a long time, she prayed she was wrong. That was not a fight she was looking forward to in the least. But if she had to, she had to. And she'd do it to the best of her ability.

Right now she could really use a hug from someone. And as much as Rayner was normally good at that thing, she wanted something purely platonic. Which reminded her of her 'other' little girl. Kinda the reason she was in this mess, but she'd never blame the girl. She hadn't had a chance to go back to the condo much , between her obligations for Browning Enterprises, and recovering/fighting in HoH, but she missed the little girl and had taken the time to check up on her progress in school and the like.

But she wouldn't bring the girl into this situation. After all, who knew what Vice would do if he saw her there. With a sigh, she sat down on the couch and wondered why everything had to be so difficult.

2228Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

It was those damned negative emotions, they got him every time. He couldnt just burn the away like Raven and take happy, helpful feelings. Instead the dark things, they stuck and clung and well...

...Max was coughing black tar. Easily excusable as ashes caught in his throat. And there was that too. Breathing made his throat feel like it was filled with sand. He had asked a question, but the answer was coming as he peeled open his eyes. Slowly, but steadily he was propping himself up on his elbows. One hand was idly smearing the black off of his hand in streaks and onto the burned mattress.

He was just about to propped up and about to say something very apologetic. He said.

Ooomph!

As Madison cried out.

“Max!”

And back Max went with a flop. Like a bolo, Max's midsection was hit and his arms flung and wrapped around the bunny. Now he was looking up at her and into her red eyes. His face was regaining its color very slowly. Even without a magic eye he could see what she was saying past the words...

“I’m so glad you are okay!”

He could hear the quiver in her tone, he could feel the desperation in her embracing arms. And moreover, he could taste it on black stained lips, like coppery and spoiled fruit. But what could he say? His drawing breath showed he was still alive. All that was left was for the darker emotions to settle into the background. He thought of many simply and complex ways to assist this process, including eating the emotions whole. There were rites that could be performed according to many of the books he read to banish such emotions. Magic words, magic symbols, magic thoughts even. Of the plethora before him, Max chose the oldest he knew. It was infact one of the first magics ever taught the Shadow.

There Madison was looking down at him with red eyes, bloodshot from tears. And here was Maximos, working his hand up around the side. Here was the bunny girl squeezing tightly. And there was Maximos' finger moving forward and poking beat red nose and saying.

Boop!

Because thats the way Mom did it.


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

There was something missing in Damion's eyes. It was that little twitch, that sparkle of recognition at the address on the back of the card. Maximos saw, this, and Maximos smirked.

"Awesome. Well, when I got my collar I was told it can hold spirits for me to use when I want. It's got a limited use, but I haven't found a spirit yet."

Now Maximos was listening. He didnt expect "industry lingo" from someone with no experience in the field, but Damion was having a sort of fight here. Max's face said he was listening, a nod was even thrown in. But on the inside....

"I need a kind of...Beastly spirit I guess? and you're the most magical guy I know so I thought you might know where I could find one?"

Damion's question hung in the air awkwardly afterwords. This was partially because while he had just finished talking, the look on Maximos' face did not change in iota. He even nodded again, even though nothing was said. And there was silence...

And then more silence.

...Silence II, The Son of Silence, The Return of Silence. Abbot and Costello meet Silence...then...

Ding!

Silence was broken. The elevator opened, and no one was inside. Max's eyes met Damion's. His finger moved to slid his glasses back up the bridge of his nose and he said....

Yes. Well.

And then nodded again. Max did not look at the islander as if he were beneath him, or stupid. And he did not sound that way when he talked. His voice instead came across as slightly confused, but intrigued. He put his foot in the elevator door to keep it from closing.

First, Damion. I need you to do me a favor. I need you, if you would, to fetch me a rock.


2229Rasilyn

Crimson Hawk: Madison

-After Round 4-

Rasilyn teetered back and forth somewhat - on her heels and toes in a very little-girl like fashion while she watched Madison's ears flop and move as she herself moved and found herself completely fascinated with the white fur covered appendages.

The little blonde was quite excited to be talking to Miss Madison, especially after the other woman giggled in a very similar fashion and silently approved of her appearance after a few brief moments of studying her. She had made a new friend and there was much to be pleased about as the rabbit-woman seemed very nice and very friendly. The Seer very much enjoyed having someone to talk to as she didn't really know anyone outside of the people she associated with and meeting new and interesting people brought her a simple joy.

Madison's agreement to let Rasilyn touch her ears was an even more joyous occasion! Now she was exceptionally excited.

However despite her excitement, she kept it in check for a respectful calm as she reached for the long ears when the woman was within reach and carefully, gently took one into her small hands. Just as she hoped, they were soft, wonderfully so, fuzzy and reminding her of the real thing. Rasilyn's lips formed to express her "Ohhs" of amazement and once she was satisfied, released the fuzzy appendages back to their owner.

"Thank you very much!" And with no real warning, she devolved into silly little giggles and practically leapt at Madison, throwing her arms around the rabbit in a very unexpected hug!

2230Cthulhu Wish

4th Floor Of The Crimson Hawk: Maximos

-Sometime After Eliminations-

Maximos Wrote:

Boop!

Because thats the way Mom did it.

Well it may have been the way that Mom did it, but Madison couldn’t remember her mother or any of her family for that matter. As he pushed her button nose an unusual occurrence followed. Her ears flopped over her ears and she made a small noise. It was almost like a high pitched squeak. With a smile she quickly brushed her ears away as though to cause them to return to their original position on top of her head.

It was funny how someone could cause so much joy in an individual. And it was even funnier considering that the two of them really didn’t know one another all that well. Sure, they did know one another, but it was only for a short period of time. But for some reason, Madison felt connected with Max. Perhaps it was the resemblance that the two of them somewhat had, perhaps it was even the fact that they both had a huge sweet tooth, or maybe it was the fact that he showed her kindness. Whatever it was, Madison intended to take care of him, no matter what.

The sight dusty black tar around his lips and her ears stood up on end as her eyes widened. She had never seen anything like that before, but then again…she hadn’t seen a lot of things that she hadn’t seen before in the past few hours that they had been visiting one another. That always seemed to happen when they crashed into one another, sometimes it scared her, but most of the time she was absolutely memorized by it.

“Perhaps, I can interest you in a glass of water?” She was positive that he was probably definitely requiring one at this point in time.

~

The Crimson Hawk: Rasilyn

  • After Round 4-
Rasilyn Wrote:

"Thank you very much!" And with no real warning, she devolved into silly little giggles and practically leapt at Madison, throwing her arms around the rabbit in a very unexpected hug!

OOMPH!

The two girls made contact as Rasilyn practically knocked the wind out of her with a very unexpected hug. As she done this, Madison’s glasses shot off of her face while causing her ears to flop over her eyes. Naturally, Madison didn’t protest over the connection that they were making. After all, who didn’t enjoy a good hug once in awhile?

“You’re welcome, Rasilyn.” She smiled happily as she then returned the hug. It was kind of like looking in a mirror. For the young girl seemed to act a lot like the rabbit in a variety of ways. Simply with the innocence and the joy of seeing something new. And this made Madison smile even more, for she knew exactly where she was coming from.

“Now if you don’t mind…could you please pass me my glasses?”

2231themightyjello

After the Upper Division Semifinals

  • beep -

Nothing moved.

  • beep -

The only sound was that same hospital beeping again.

  • beep -

The reasons were obvious enough: this was a hospital, and the only person in that recovery room was sleeping off the effects of surgery.

  • beep -

What an exhilarating scene.

2232Benjamin Nicolai

Well after the incident with his fallen teammate, Ben had been away for a while. Maybe it was grief, maybe it was to plan Griff's funeral, or maybe it was the fact that he was no longer in the tournament. Whatever the reason he had been away, he was back now.

Why? His poor performance and his subsequent ejection from the tournament would make it seem as if he had no reason to stick around even if Griff hadn't been stupid.

Well one would just have to wonder as the blond beat made a re-entry into the Crimson Hawk hotel. He seemed not the least bit humbled as the russian made his way through the doors and towards the elevators.

2233Designated Hero

Wonder if I should be picking at this.

Athan had apparently turned Mythos' living room into his own personal quarters, because he hadn't really left the comfort of the couch for anything aside from a token workout or meal. He had spent very little time in the hospital, only going under a cursory inspection before they released him with some stitches along his forearm, where Nox's knife had cut clean through both his sweatshirt and forearm.

The stitches were fine and all, but they itched like crazy. It really wasn't like they were doing anything anymore. The gash wasn't extremely wide, and after two days Athan's body had already patched itself up remarkably well, scar notwithstanding. As far as Athan was concerned, the stitches had to go. So he was picking them out slowly, stopping only when he came dangerously close to pulling off the skin the stitches were holding in place.

Eventually he just got tired of the lack of success he was having and stood up, wandering over to the kitchen and dragging out a sharp knife.

Something bad was bound to happen.

2234Tei Kae

Beep~

Glancing down at her off hand, the one not in a sling, Song could help the sigh of relief that escaped her lips. They were out. It was over. And she hadn't had to fight Rayner. That had been her big concern about the upcoming round. She still felt a twinge about losing, but it wasn't like she'd wanted to be here in the first place.

Sitting up, she felt a weight lift off her shoulders despite her injury. The mage was supposed to be back at some point, but said she'd had to do something for someone named Colin and would be back eventually. So Song had let her go, it wouldn't do her any harm to learn a bit of a lesson. Even if she couldn't show up like this to work Monday.

But with that piece of good news, she felt like she could face the world. Dressed fairly simply in a blue oxford, and a pair of jeans, in addition to her ever present mask, she slipped on a pair of high heels with only minor difficulty before deciding to head down to the restaurant downstairs. She found she had an appetite.

Ding

The elevator opened up, and she stepped inside,hopeful that no one would bug her while she ate. And to make sure of it, she pulled out her phone, and turned it off as she waited for the elelater go down the hole!

2235[ Cognitive Genome ]

Everyone was going about, doin' their own rathin' thing. Of course, there was a lotta grabass to be had, same with some cutsey-wutsey bullgrod and plenty of rathin' drama. Typical rathin' day in the damn Fat Cat Hotel, owned by that mysterious faggert with the poofy white hair. Plenty more days like this were gonna happen, so much so that some punk could just mosey on up, plant some pict recorders down throughout the hotel and BAM, they'd have a multi-million cred reality soap opera on their hands. Legions of broads would flock to their sets every day to see the huckin' and jivin' going on in the show while wholfing down entire cartons of cookie dough ice cream.

Dumbass broads. Ruining prime-time with that grod when there could be shows on guns, booze, bigger guns and grod like that on instead.

That was but one of the innumerable reasons as to why Ebris Dhifi was doing his everyday rathin' thing - drinking the alcoholic well of the hotel bone dry. Well, it wasn't a well, as that piss from the bar had to come from somewhere, but the bounty hunter had accumulated more than enough creds over his long years to constantly keep sucking these places dry. Plus, he got fighter discounts, which was rathin' awesome. In fact, it was so awesome that he didn't even show up to the Throne-damned last fight until the very end. Grod, it wasn't even no rathin' basic fight, either - it was against the dumbest of the dumb broads out there: Team WIMMENZ. Ebris done went and searched for a broad to bash, preferably the dyke or the blue xeno b***h, but he couldn't find any of them fems before the damn round ended.

SO, back to binge drinking he went.

"Thanks, Jimbo - put it on th' rathin' tab, will ya?" Ebris bellowed in a tone that almost sounded jovial, followed by a pretty damn loud burp that caused the fancy glass windows of the joint to rattle like hell, bottle in hand. The words and expulsion were met with gagging fits from nearby patrons, who ran like the bitches they were while the scum gave them an interesting and profane gesture - bitches couldn't take a real man's musk. All of this was punctuated by the sound of a grown man weeping profusely, which happened to be the bartender. Poor b*****d was getting run outta business with how much Ebris and certain other sumbitches were constantly drinking. Mainly Ebris, of course. So much so, in fact, that he made the guy scrounge up any suitable substitute. What he had come up with wasn't the typical piss Ebris chugged down - Vanilla Extract. Yeah, the grod he was sucking down his large mouth right then was Vanilla Extract. Grod was 50% alcohol, so it did the trick in a pinch.

Needless to say, Ebris Dhifi now smelled like a Throne-damned cake due to his drink of choice - a really, really smelly, Throne-damned cake.

Of course, he didn't give a damn at all. Thudding out and into the hall, ignoring the increasing noise of Jimbos and Jimbettes retching, he was stopped when his left arm started buzzing and spazzing and grod like that.

"Urgh?" He blurted, his lips parting with the bottle with a loud "ploop", and extended his left out just enough so that his duster's sleeve pulled back to reveal the FIGHTER beneath. Apparently, it was telling him that his team had won. Ebris' method of celebration was giving a loud fart, followed by a grunt, a shrug of the shoulders and the downing of some more of the 'nilla goodness. From there, he continued down the hallway to the lobby and to the elevators next to them, unaware of the fun adventures in store for him just ahead.

2236Kanashimi Kurai

Luka looked like he was about to gag as the smelly drunkard entered the elevator that he and his sister had just stepped into. The boy looked up... and up... and up... up at the man who reeked of booze and a**... and... vanilla? What the hell? The boy looked up at the man's face and his eyes suddenly got wide as saucers. This... foul smelling man was one of the competitors.

The boy nudged his sister, his elbow jabbing into her ribs as he leaned in to hiss into her ear and point at the fellow who had joined them in the elevator. "That's... that's that mean fighter, isn't it?"

2237Uberwulf X

Valerie stared, then curled up her nose, backing up a bit not so much for the size of the man, but for his stench.

"Y...yeah... I don't know his name, though..."

She stomped her foot while still holding her nose, to get his attention. She had mind enough to be just out of arm's reach when she said something that might annoy the huge, stinking male. Guh, she was glad their father never smelled like this.

"Hey mister! What's your name? And why do you smell like you rolled around in trash?"

2238[ Cognitive Genome ]

And then what good bits of Ebris' mood went down the grodder upon him realizing just what the rath was gonna be his travel partners on this lil' elevator ride.

Kids. Rathin' kids. I hate Throne-damned kids.

Oh yes, did Ebris hate them. Whenever he had to deal with them, bad grod happened. No, this wasn't just him being pessimistic - bad grod really did happen when those dumb grod squats started swarming all over the place near him. Last time it happened, Ebris wound up getting buried neck-deep in sand while a Throne-damned horde of those sumbitches stole grod from his ride. Oh, there had been numerous incidents before that as well, and the bounty hunter's instinct kicked in immediately upon catching the sight of the two little punks.

Face squishing into something unpleasant, Ebris grumbled irritably all the way into the elevator, shoving past the punks and pressing the button to his floor. Unfortunately, his size made it kinda rathin' hard to avoid standing near them, so they were well within pickpocket range. It was for times like this that the old b***d wished that this Throne-damned tournament allowed him to kick spectator a.

Upon taking another swig of the Vanilla Piss, it became apparent that his predictions were already coming true - the little grods were already conivin' with one another and that meant bad grod. Glancing down at them also revealed something that caused a blood vessel to nearly explode - the rathers had tails. Rathin' MUTIES, or METAS, or BOTH. PISS, why did this grod always have to happen to him? It took a bit of effort for him to ensure his left hand didn't contract, or he'd be out of a bottle of booze.

It didn't take long for them to start yabbin' - only one of them did it so the other could try and mug him. Bastards ain't gonna pull a fast one on him! The first Throne-damned question further confirmed that they were trying to pull some bullgrod shenanigans on him, as they asked him for his damn name! HIS THRONE-DAMNED NAME! Ebris balked at the pint sized broad. "Whut th' rath are ya talkin' about, kid? Daddy drop ya on yer head too much ta not know who th' rath I am!?" He waved his arms around wild-like now, causing the vanilla extract to slosh wildly in the bottle and out of it, all over the elevator. That, coupled with the smelling question, elicited some pretty colorful words from the bounty hunter, as well as the stamping of a foot, which caused the entire elevator to shudder.

And this was just the rathin' beginning - too many floors left to count and slowly going...

2239Kanashimi Kurai

"Hey... yeah, yeah, yeah..." Luka looked to Valerie and then to the smelly man, completely ignoring his tirade. "You're... Eb... eber... E... breast!" Yeah, that was totally what his name was. "You're in the tournament, right, mister Ebreast?" The boy's tail wagged all happy and excited like as he stared up at the drunken, vanilla-smelling fighter. A real live competitor. "Dad was a competitor, you might know him, Lazenca. Is that name familiar? What do you think Val? He should know who dad is, right?"

2240Sins of an Angel

Beep Beep Beep Bee-

Click

Ryke pushed some random button on her FIGHTER to make it stop blaring noisily at her, demanding to be acknowledged and the bounty hunter gave into the loud little object adorning her wrist by letting her eyes drop to the screen and perusing over what it had to say to her.

Scores were in aannnd-they lost - as predicted but her eyes widened considerably so with high brows as the tallied scores scrolled through and revealed the whole break down. The point difference between the two teams had been about half a single point.

HALF!

Honest to goodness surprised, Ryke's fair mood improved all that much more and her neutral expression soon morphed into a very smug very amused grin before eliciting short chuckles, devious chuckles at that.

Oh this was too good.

She wondered briefly if a third fight might have drastically tipped the scales in their favor or for Nice Guys. It was an interesting thought, but she was pleased with the round's end. The screen flashed their stage and new opponents but Ryke wasn't familiar with any of the members on said team and could make no judgments. Instead, she dropped her arm and her eyes flickered to the elevator doors on her floor - reaching out to jab at the call button several more times and wondering what the crap was taking so damn long for the metal box to arrive.

And she grumbled with mild irritation while she watched the numbers at the top move painstakingly slow as it reached each floor.

"C'monnn, slow a** piece of junk."

Now that she thought about it - there was a strange smell wafting up from somewhere. It was kind of gross and very familiar at the same time...Huh.

2241Uberwulf X

Not only did they have tails (platinum blonde), but their skin was dark and they had blue eyes. And they had fingernails that might as well be called claws, though they weren't long enough... something about ruining furniture kept them culled. So basically, they looked like Ganguro beastkids. If it mattered, this one was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a green sweater, and white sneakers.

Not that Ebris might know what Ganguro was. At least, Valerie wouldn't've guessed so. I mean, look at him! He had to be kinda smart to be in the fights, one hoped, but he didn't seem like the kinda man who had tolerance for weird styles in another land.

Or kids, but apparently it wasn't enough to stop the harassment. "Conversation," if she was asked later.

She held onto the side railing, frowning. "Don't shake the elevator, Mr. Ebreast!" After a second of letting the transportation end its swaying, and with her arms still on the rail, she looked at her brother. "Iunno, he might know dad... did you ever fight him?"

2242The Crossed Fox

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beeeeeuuuurrp...

"What?"

A vibration on Adens wrist indicated that something was up with his FIGHTER. It beeped, rabbled, and vibrated some more. "What ze hell is wrong with this thing?!", he yammered on as it continued its annoying racket. And then suddenly, the tones lowered, and lowered, and lowered, similar to that of the death of pac-man, until those dreaded final twin beeps echoed.

"God... dammit."

Well, it was a good run. Better luck next time Vamp. Something told him that he'd need a night of boozing in order to get over the feeling of defeat. Or virgins. Lots, and lots, of virgins. He headed for the bar, shirtless and all.

2243Cthulhu Wish

Prior To Round 5: Crimson Hawk.

Izette rolled over in her bed as her FIGHTER chirped loudly beside her bed. She was tired, sore, and above else suffering from a major hang over. She grumbled as she knew that a small part of her knew she shouldn’t have had all that booze the night before while partying all night. However, it continued to beep and now it had flashing lights.

What the hell?

Sighing, she finally reached over and dragged the bracelet towards her with one of her bandaged hand. She couldn’t actually grab a hold of it for her hands were still dealing with the surgery, but she could still reach it. Pulling it up to her face, Izette examined it slowly in her drowsy like state.

LOSER!

LOSER!

Izette stopped at that moment and widened her eyes as she continued to look at the blinking lights. She had finally received the update about how her match went. And she wasn’t all that impressed by what she saw. It wasn’t what she expected to see. Sure it was a fun match, but damn she didn’t want to loose.

It took her a moment to try and piece together the idea. This wasn’t a happy sight for her, not one bit. It wasn’t because of what obvious fighters would be upset about. Oh no, Izette was higher than that. She was upset over a very small detail.

She owed Katie beer.

However, before she could continue her thought more flashing lights appeared. The location of their next fight…

Kitchen Stadium.

A large grin appeared on her face as she sat thinking.

“This is going to be fun.”

2244Eternal Dirge

Damn, he'd ******** up big. The expression on Maximos's face was starting to make Damion feel alittle...well stupid. He registered the ding of the elevator, and when Maximos asked for a rock, He felt his spirits sail upwards. " I was going to use it for rock tea later, but alright." The earth elemental reached down into his right pocket, removing a small rock the size of a golf ball from his pocket. It was really unremarkable, despite being a darker stone than was natural and shot through with silver streaks.

He held it out for Maximos to take, not sure really why he wanted a rock at all. It made little sense to him but hey, he wasn't magic.

2245Besvarande Vidunder

Code:

Winner!!

Congratulations! "Lu Bu"

-Round Five Standings-

Opposing Team: "Mythos"

Stage: "Cargo Gauntlet"

2246Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

And just like that, the sadness was gone. He could even hear it leaving as a squeak sort of sound so adorable that if recorded he could reduce whole armies to "awww"'s with the press of a button.

The magic was a success now, as it was before, as it had always been. Max was an awesome spellcrafter, he should open a shop. Oh wait....

Either way, now she was smiling, and so was he. They're eyes were meeting, and there was something there in that look. Something more than the connection people who just survived a disaster together feel. Madison, as far as Maximos could see was a true cast of quality over quantity. There were many people he had known for far longer, and shared much more time with that meant a quarter as much as she did. He just didnt know exactly what it was. It was so close he could nearly taste it.

But all he could taste was black coppery tar which tasted like coppery rotten fruit. At which point the bunny said.

“Perhaps, I can interest you in a glass of water?”

And Maximos, just as formally, just as joyously, and just as graciously replied.

Yes, please, that would be lovely. I shutter to think what might happen should I attempt to operate your faucet.


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Maximos did not take the rock. His arms folded across his chest and Maximos leaned forward and looked at the rock long and hard. He moved his head around to catch its every angle save for what was covered by Damion's hand. Then he pulled back and looked Damion in the eye and said.

Is that a rock?

Of course it was a rock. Any fool could see it was a rock, but Max's face said he wasnt too sure. Max's voice also said it was a rhetorical question, because he simply continued on without waiting for an answer.

Perhaps I'm very strong and that, is a mere pebble. Or perhaps I am frail and weak, and for me that is a boulder.

Max looked at the rock, squinted, then looked back at Damion.

Is it granite? Limestone? Basalt? Is it sedimentary or volcanic? Or maybe its just bits of gravel cemented together?

All rhetorical, Max shook his head, looked at it again, smirked and looked up at Damion, his mismatched black and white eyes meeting the mans. Max's face was not accusatory. He did not look or sound like a prideful or even annoyed man. He did not act as if he were talking to someone stupid. He just continued, friendly as ever.

I asked for a rock. There are countless kinds of stone, some as different as the sun and moon but all are called rocks.

A hand moved up from its folded stance to adjust his glasses. The hand was used to gesture as he spoke.

A squirrel, Mr. Hedley, is a beast. A dragon is also a beast. In its own way even an ant is a beast. What is a beast to you? Is it teeth and claws? It is it something more? What is a beast to me?

A lady moved between both men with an "excuse me" and stepped into the elevator. Max moved his foot so the doors would close and said.

What is a beast to her? What really IS a beast? There are as many spirits floating around as there are things walking the face of Gaia...as there are things that have ever walked the face of Gaia. Some the same...some ineffable different.

His arms a crossed again, Max looked like a man about give you the bad news that your loan had been denied. Or, more accurately, like a teacher telling you your paper failed, and finishing his explanation as to why.

I would love to help you my friend, completely and truly....but do you see how impossible that task truly is, with what you've given me? Could you be a little...

A slight, pause and a wide smirk.

...a lot, more specific?


2247Eternal Dirge

Oh! this Damion could understand, even contribute, but when Maximos continued he kept his mouth shut, listening. He had, after all, left his island home to LEARN things and what his friend said made alot of sense. Damion's hand folded around the stone, flattening it with a thought into something roughly disc shaped for him to pass between his knuckles as his mind turned to Maximos' request. A beast....that was perhaps the wrong term. He didn't want to become like the shark he was familiar with, or the horse he had seen, or even the birds he had caught. What he wanted was unique in its' own right, a creature possessing many traits.

" I think......I think a predatory spirit would be a better choice of words. A creature possessing the traits of a hunter."

The 'coin' of stone stopped midknuckle, perched there by sheer force as Damion's mind continued to grasp and slip away at a word. " Dragon? My people have always considered them masterful predators, varied in their nature."

2248Lord Shinathelendros

The doors opened, and as a tall figure stepped into the warmth, a contrasting gust of chill air swirled through the lobby of the Crimson Hawk. He was late... for a very important date. AGAIN.

'She's going to kill me.' He thought to himself as he crossed over to the registry and caught the eye of the clerk. He reached inside his cloak and fished out a silver pendant.

A glimpse was all the woman needed, she nodded and fished out a packet and handed it to the elf.

"Welcome back to the Crimson Hawk Sir, your lady friend has already signed into your room. She's been checking regularly to see if you've arrived yet."

"Thank you."

He said as he accepted the packet and tucked the pendant back in his cloak. Brushing a stray strand of hair out of his face, he turned and headed for the elevator, as he opened the packet and pulled out his key card. Further business could wait for now, he had someone he'd been longing to see for far too long now.

The elevator dinged as it reached the designated floor and he stepped out. Walking down the hall a few doors , he paused and then quickened his pace...

'Burning?'

Something definitely smelled of fire... or the remnants of one. And the scent seemed to be emanating from his destination. He closed the remaining distance and swiped the key card and pushed through the door in one fluid movement.

He wasn't sure WHAT he was expecting... but he stood blinking halfway through the door, trying to make sense of what he saw, his face puzzled as his eyes flicked from one Mr. Dark, to Madison, who indeed looked like she'd been through some ordeal but was safe enough now....

His shoulders slumped and a relieved sigh escaped tired lips before he straightened up and asked,

'What happened in here?"

2249Cthulhu Wish

4th Floor Crimson Hawk: Maximos

-After Eliminations-

Maximos Wrote:

Yes, please, that would be lovely. I shutter to think what might happen should I attempt to operate your faucet.

Madison giggled and nodded, she totally agreed with Maximos on this one. If he managed to set the room a flame with water, there was no telling what he could do with a tap. Probably manage to flood the room as well, and with the state he was in. He probably couldn’t perform a similar stunt to save the room twice.

Standing to her feet, she skipped on over towards where the water would be located. Of course it was the bathroom faucet. However, she decided to stop at the closet, before making her trip. Right beside where the glass would have been, Madison pulled out a black mug and blew a strain of air inside to clear the dust out. She didn’t get many guests, especially since she had been staying at the hotel. So, her other mug didn’t seem to be used all that often. But this was a special occasion! And special occasions required special glasses!

Maximos could probably see Madison practically skip from the closet to the bathroom entrance rather happily. Humming while doing so. She was very much like a small child in that regard as her emotions were constantly bouncing around. One moment she would have extreme joy and pleasure, and the next she was absolutely teary eyed and depressed. Naturally though, an angry Madison was a rare sight to see. But probably a dangerous one at that. As she hummed, the rabbit wiggled her hips back in forth in tune with the song with allowed her small white cotton tail to move with it.

Once the glass filled the required height of water, Madison made her way over back to where she had left Maximos. Moving ever so carefully in attempts to not spill a drop. She looked as though she were a ballet dancer. With her one hand she held onto the mug, while wit her bandaged hand she held it underneath in case if she did drop it. At least if she dropped it, she would be able to catch it.

It was hard to believe how graceful Madison was being considering she was probably not in the position to be a ballet dancer since her feet were genetically a little larger than normal and often getting in the way. She also was known to have her ears to drop and cover her eyes at random points.

“Here we go, a nice cup of water.” She spoke very carefully as though she was positive that her the water wouldn’t drop.

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

'What happened in here?"

“GAH!” Madison flung the mug as the voice completely startled her. As she spoke, water splattered everywhere towards the direction of the new voice. However, Madison did have a rather nice grip on the mug and didn’t manage to send it going with the water.

She turned her head to see someone she wasn’t expecting right away, an elf. He had fair skin and long black hair which was all complimented by his green attire. Madison could only smile at the site.

It was Shin.

It was her elf.

“SHIN!!!” She quickly ran towards him as though to give him a rather large hug. Her smile had changed again, it was different than what Maximos had probably seen. It appeared the same, but there was something about it that was different. Maximos may have never seen it before on her, but Shin was definitely not unfamiliar to it.

She was definitely going to need more special cups now.

2250Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison

Oh yes, she was feeling better. She was dancing, smiling, and all around a happy bunny. And Max was feeling quite proud of himself, infact as she moved into the bathroom he even held up his finger and blew it like an western movie action star blows out a pistol.

He was good.

He had seen that move somewhere, though he had no idea where. But then she came back, and he pretended to be closely examining his palm and flaking off dried blood from where an eye was moments ago. Odd that he didnt even comment on that, or what exactly he had done to the fire to make it harmless. Instead, he smiled at Madison's bright smile.

Maybe it was childish...Maybe there was something wrong with being able to bounce easily between emotions. But if there was, Maximos didnt see it. Perhaps it a reflection of his character that emotions never really seemed to take root on the soil that was his heart or mind. They ran through and were blown away like dead leaves just as easily.

Regardless, he was being very formally offered a glass and the words...

“Here we go, a nice cup of water.”

He bowed formally, and reached for the glass, his mouth never more parched than the moments before that dryness could be quelled...But then the water was gone it was flying at someone across the room with a...

“GAH!”

...Someone with pointed...Oh.

For a moment the smile faded from Maximos' face. In truth, his experience with large eared people had not been the best recently. First threatening to kill Sunstrike, then setting Madison's room a blaze, naturally his thoughts fell on Teira and where ever she might be right now. Not beside him, that was enough to lump the thought with the rest. It was enough to put a bad taste in his mouth. That was, if his mouth was not already filled with the taste of rotten fruit and ash and copper.

Suddenly, Max felt odd for being the only individual with small ears. His hand even, so that his thumb could run idly along his ear lobe.

“SHIN!!!”

It was where she was standing, and ran bright and rosy trail to where she was running. She was smiling. She was smiling that smile. It was one Maximos understood and recognized immediately. He knew that smile. And he suddenly knew why there were two beds. And truth be told, as he did in a very many heavily emotional circumstances Maximos felt like Madison might feel if she found herself in a room surrounded by medical professionals. He was suddenly very aware of the openness of the shattered window behind him.

But, one must never be rude. You can do anything in the world that you want, but you must never be rude. Shin, as his name was, had asked a question. And most certainly, his own name was not the answer. The answer was...

I blundered using a water boiling contraption, and accidentally set the room ablaze.

He said, and bowed his head slightly. Whether the bow was apology or introduction or simple formality for interrupting a moment, one could not know.


Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

" I think......I think a predatory spirit would be a better choice of words. A creature possessing the traits of a hunter."

Ahhh...

Maximos' head rolled back, his index finger standing poignantly. It was a sort of enlightened sound. Maximos' mind had been fishing through a great number of "beasts", rifling through them like files in a cabinet. A filing cabinet that went on and on for ages and eternity and was slowly drowning his mind and squashing him under an ocean of loose leaf paper and what could only be described as brain death.

But! Now, with Damions words files were flying away like leaves from a shaken tree in Autumn, but in reverse. Predators. Lion. Wolves. Sharks. Max began to smirk, and then grin, and was about to smile when...

"Dragon? My people have always considered them masterful predators, varied in their nature."

Dragons. Like a string with its ends tugged suddenly, the smile flattened. Max disliked three creatures in this world and any other. Two of them were currently on his team. The only two he could stand...

...While a creator should distance himself from what he creates and remember he is serving the wants and desires of his customer, Max could not shake the feeling he would be infecting Damion with something putrid and ruining...

His disdain did not show, however the lack of previous amusement did. Maximos looked at Damion as his extended finger slid his glasses up and said.

Yes. Well.

And then with the closest facsimile to a "smilies/icon_neutral.gif " face humanly possible, he added.

Do you really want me to put a Ryugi in you?


2251[ Cognitive Genome ]

Somewhere inside the Crimson Hawk, going up!; Just a wee rathin' bit ago

Ding!

"You're... Eb... eber... E... breast!"

"Hnng...no, it's EH-BRIS. Ebris, got it punk?"

Ding!

"Don't shake the elevator, Mr. Ebreast!"

"Does it look like I give a rathin' grod, kid? And didn't I just say it's-"

Ding!

"You're in the tournament, right, mister Ebreast?"

"Yer rathin' lucky that's the Throne-damned case, or I'd have kicked both of ya pint-sized sacks of grod out inta the rathin' elevator shaft! AND IT'S EBRIS! RATHIN' EBRIS!"

Ding!

"Dad was a competitor, you might know him, Lazenca. Is that name familiar? What do you think Val? He should know who dad is, right?"

"Lazer-car? Who or what the rath is that!? And stop it with all these THRONE-DAMNED QUE-"

Ding!

"Iunno, he might know dad... did you ever fight him?"

Oh yeah, Ebris Dhifi really hated rathin' kids.

The brute was now acting all crazy-like, stomping around in circles while making very angry and unseemly noises. While most of the hair on the bounty hunter had grown back, his face was still pretty rathin' scarred, so his current frothing rage made him look like one big-a**, leper-ugly, motherrathin' gorilla. Coupled with the overwhelming MAN STANK and CAKE STANK that just wafted off of him as though he were a depository of old jock straps and the aftermath of a Special Ed. cooking class, made the whole situation just pretty rathin' awful.

HELLEVATOR, anyone?

Ding!

Ebris spun around after that one, his carotid artery (as well several other minor blood vessels) pulsating brutally while two, madness-filled blue eyes twitched and shifted erratically at the sight of the floor counter, which continued to slowly - very slowly - progress upward. Of course, that counter read a number that was still nowhere close to getting to his damned floor. Grod, with how unstable Ebris' mind was, it wouldn't be all that rathin' surprising for him to see the infernal red numbers go down. It'd be another rathin' reason as to why he was going apegrod right now. That, and the elevator music. Ohhhh, the elevator music.

The dings kept on coming, each one in sync with the torrents of blood throbbing visibly all over his neck and face. In fact, if it were not for the tell-tale buzzing on his left arm once again, the raging hobo wouldn't have noticed that his FIGHTER was giving him another update. Broken out of his insane reverie, Ebris dropped his bottle of Vanilla Piss - letting the remaining contents spill all over the ground as it thudded onto the velvety flooring - and used the free hand to pull his left sleeve back, allowing him to take a gander at what the rath it wanted now.

Code: You... will never find that life for which you are looking...

When the gods created man they allotted to him death, but life they retained in their own keeping.

...since a man cannot pass beyond the final end of life, I want to set off into the mountains, to establish my renown there. Where renown can be established there, I will establish my renown;

and where no renown can be established there, I shall establish the renown of Kings...

Twelve leagues I traveled through the Road of the Sun..

dense was the darkness, light there was none,

neither what lies ahead nor behind did it allow me to see.

Here you will find that which daily guards the rising and setting of the Sun,

above which only the dome of the heavens reaches,

and whose flank reaches as far as the Netherworld below.

He who has seen everything, I will make known to the lands.

I will teach about him who experienced all things,

to those who seek renown.

Deep, darkity-dark THUNKINZ bullgrod? On his FIGHTER? Oh yeah, Ebris knew what this was instantly. His face-tearing scowl immediately twisted around into a face-tearing grin - a really SKURRY one at that as his right hand rose up into the air.

"RATH YES SECOND CHANCES AT SMASHING JIMBOS."

WHUCHNZZZZK

Well, ain't that special. In Ebris' excitement over the announcement, what would have been a normal push onto the "Press to Stop" button turned into a palm mash that punched right through the Throne-damned console. It did the trick perfectly, causing the elevator to come to a complete halt (filling it with the red glow of emergency lights as well), but it didn't leave much to rathin' question if the thing would be moving again. No calling for help, either, as the sumbitch's impossibly big palm took out the emergency phone too. Stepping forward and parting the pint-sized faggerts, Ebris' massive paws came forward and clamped down on the crack between the two elevator doors and yanked. It didn't take much effort for the hulking man to open them up, revealing most of a concrete wall and a bit of the elevator doors up above - just enough for someone of Ebris' girth to fit through. So, he reached up and did the same exact thing, this time revealing a hotel corridor and a pair of boots that seemed awfully rathin' familiar. And them boots were in the way of salvation and beating Jimbos, so they had ta go.

"Get the rath outta th' way, cupcake-"

Yoink!

Zandra Ryke would suddenly find herself in a situation out of a horror movie. The elevator doors opening, only to reveal pitch blackness with a horizontal band of glowing red down below. From this hellish slit came a deep, gravelly and demonic voice, followed by two gnarled hands that grabbed her by the ankles, only to yank her to the ground and drag her into the inferno. And yes, it would be rathin' purgatory for the dyke, as it was filled with Ebris Dhifi, two annoying-as-piss meta pukes and synthesized lounge music complementing it all. Ebris blinked down at the sight of the broad and shrugged his shoulders.

"Sucks ta be you, dyke."

And with that, a massive boot came down on top of her head, using it as a brief support to allow the bounty brute to push himself up to the glowing light of freedom above. It was a pretty hilarious sight to see someone as big as that sumbitch wriggling through the barely large enough hole, but miraculously, he somehow managed. To make matters worse, the old hunter made sure that the horrors from below could not pursue by slamming the doors shut and pounding at the crack a wee bit with his sledgefists, causing either end to warp together from the force and form a piss-poor seal. Grod would still be enough to keep 'em in for a pretty rathin' long time, though. If Ebris had done gone found religion at that point, he'd have probably fallen to his knees and started doing some huckin' and jivin' in the name of some goofy sumbitch up in the clouds, but he hadn't been driven that insane. Instead, he just began to thud down the hallway to the stairwell, grinning all crazed-like like a psychopath going to a hardware store.

It was time to have some rathin' fun.

2252Lord Shinathelendros

“GAH!”

  • SPLASH! -

-________________________________________________________-;;

Long face was long, as Shin got a face full of water. It dripped down his features, stray strands of hair that had escaped the loose knot at the base of his skull were plastered to his face and neck as droplets rolled off his nose.

“SHIN!!!”

But all weariness and annoyance vanished from his expression as a certain bunny bounced into him. Without so much as a thought his strong arms encircled her and held her tight against his chest, before he remembered his soggy state and looked at her apologetically, glancing at her dampened shirt.

"Woops."

He grinned at her before ruffling her hair and ears.

"I suppose I should be thankful you weren't serving tea."

He hugged her tightly once again, whispering a gentle "I missed you" into Madison's ear, before straightening up and loosening his grip on her, leaving only one arm loosely resting around her shoulders.

His emerald eyes flicked to Maximos and he fought the urge to show the tension that filled his gut. Shin knew too well, that this man resented him, held him accountable for the suffering of Sierra and the situation Teira was in. The problem was... Shin couldn't see any reason why he shouldn't. There was nothing that he could say that would erase the guilt of the part he played. Or rather, hadn't. When Shinathelendros met Maximos eyes, his own failures stared back at him.

Such was the nature of the elf's thoughts, that when Max spoke,

'I blundered using a water boiling contraption, and accidentally set the room ablaze.'

Shin was caught off guard opened his mouth to say something, closed it again and cleared his throat trying to regain his composure.

"I uh-well... I'm glad you're both okay. The room can be repaired, friends and loved ones not so easily."

His gaze flicked to Madison's injured paw, his jaw clenching before he pushed any trace of noticing from his face.

Releasing Madi completely now, he unclasped his sodden cloak and hung it up, producing three bags slung across his shoulders and hips. He reached into the fore most bag and pulled out a small ornate canister and held it up to Max.

"I wasn't expecting to walk in on company, but if you'll forgive my barging in I can offer some tea in apology. It's not what you're used to I'm afraid, but if it might please you to try some, I hope elven teas are not to your disliking?"

2253Cthulhu Wish

There was an embrace. A soggy one, but it was one nonetheless. Madison had received a great deal of hugs that day, Max and now Shin. But his hugs were somewhat different than one that she had from the shadowy man. Shin’s were always somewhat warm and safe, and it wasn’t like Maximos’s were, oh goodness no. It was just for some reason, the elf’s were different.

She really couldn’t explain it.

But he did manage to interrupt her train of thought through the ruffling of both her dark charcoal colored hair and soft ears. Madison smiled lightly as she viewed his grin. It suited him rather well. She always hated to see him frown, it always upsetted her quite bit to see his gentle face dip into sadness.

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

"I suppose I should be thankful you weren't serving tea."

“Well, we were going too. But accidents happen.” Again there was another hug. But this time there was something else included with it. It was a small whisper, barely loud enough for anyone else to hear for it was only meant for her, and her alone.

I missed you.

This caused Madison’s legs to quiver slightly beneath her, for Shin had a rather soft and velvet like voice. However, before she was able to savor the moment even more so, he had moved behind her with his arms loosely draped around her shoulders. At this point in time she couldn’t see how Maximos and Shin were looking at one another but Madison felt it was her duty to introduce them! After all, they were both very important people to her.

“Shin, this is Maximos. Maximos, meet Shin!” She smiled rather widely in hopes that the two of them would get along. However she was completely unaware of their history that they had with one another.

Maximos Wrote:

I blundered using a water boiling contraption, and accidentally set the room ablaze.

Before Shin was able to get another word in, Madison popped up in between them by turning to face him yet again. She placed her injured paw on his chest and stared him right in the emerald windows of his soul with her own red eyes.

“It wasn’t his fault. The kettle wasn’t working properly.” Madison was attempting to cover Max; she didn’t want to see him get in trouble. He had done so much for her, it wouldn’t be fair to let him go through that.

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

"I uh-well... I'm glad you're both okay. The room can be repaired, friends and loved ones not so easily."

His gaze flicked to Madison's injured paw, his jaw clenching before he pushed any trace of noticing from his face.

Shin’s face twitched even more so again at the sight of her hand, and this time Madison saw it. She was about to say something defensive about it, anything. But he moved away to take care of his own attire. The rabbit stood rather quietly as she covered her hand with her good hand. That injury was her own fault, and she was going to definitely have to explain herself later.

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

"I wasn't expecting to walk in on company, but if you'll forgive my barging in I can offer some tea in apology. It's not what you're used to I'm afraid, but if it might please you to try some, I hope elven teas are not to your disliking?"

Madison smiled.

She was happy to see that Shin being so polite.

Hopefully, Max could do the same in return.

2254Maximos

Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison - Shin

Maximos could explain the difference which so confused Madison.

On the other side of the room, closest to the ruined window and the most ash Maximos stood very still. The black suit he word seemed, in the moonlight to be made of thread and a cut in a usual fashion. However opposite the moonlight, under the window sill and around its frame it seemed to unnaturally blend with the shadows that made their own in the lack of light caused by burned bulbs and ceiling lights. From that darkness Maximos' pale face and stood out, and on that face, like a night light, came a faded glow from his right eye.

Max could see the warmth between Shin and Madison. His face as unreadable.

"I suppose I should be thankful you weren't serving tea."

“Well, we were going too. But accidents happen.”

Warmth was the difference. Shin held her, and squeezed her as something precious to him. Like he wanted her, and needed her and her safety in order to feel right. Max squeezed her like she was precious...But almost nothing ever sunk so deep as to be truly wanted, or needed. She was precious...like a favorite piece of art. Not his.

Shin's hugs had a creamy center of love. Max's hugs were hollow. Hollow like him. Hollow like his black left eye looked in the dark. Hollow like that smile he wore so perfectly.

“Shin, this is Maximos. Maximos, meet Shin!”

Yes. Maximos knew Shin, and like most other pointy-ears he knew of the problems in his life that Shin represented. He knew the dislike that caused, the way it made his stomach twist. His eyes glanced at Madison but only in passing as they moved to Shin. To those ears.

For some reason, though Maximos saw an elf, in his eyes he saw Shin with a large muzzle, black and green fur, and yellow wolf eyes. Something in his cheek twitched, then his arm followed suit. Max felt as if he were standing in front of a steaming pile of dog doo. His stomach threatened to upchuck its contents, but instead it upchucked two and a half words.

We've met.

He said, as politely and warmly as possible. After saying it, he pulled his eyes away from Were-Shin, and down to Madison, flashing her an even bright smile.

“It wasn’t his fault. The kettle wasn’t working properly.”

That. Was a lie. He wondered if the elf knew. He wondered if the elf cared. He wondered, despite the fact his history with GUARDIAN told him the answer was no, if elves care about anything other than themselves, and what they want. In his mind, Teira was Arian, Shadowlander. Not elven. In his mind, suddenly Shin had started to glow. A sparkling surrounded him. A golden halo swirled into place over the elfs head. When he moved, flowers spawned, when he breathed, his breath smelled of pine and forest. There was a pulse in the glow wafting off Maximos' eye. Like a fresh log tossed in the fire making it jump before settling. A voice in the back of his mind, very quietly, very robotically, said.

Divine Creature, you have been found in violation of the Judas Code, Mandate number...

A great number of things flashed across his face, many reactions all at once, so blended that none of them were identifiable. But one of which was clearly hate. He looked he was about to sneeze, or maybe about to shout? It was like pouring a thousand colors of paint into a bucket and then stirring it face and trying to indentify each paint. But in the end, all colors mixed together is black. And blank, and that was where Maximos' face went as Shin spoke.

"I uh-well... I'm glad you're both okay. The room can be repaired, friends and loved ones ti zyak eoseksa..."

Something was wrong with the way Shin ended that. It wasnt the common tongue. It said then you've truly mastered a language when it no longer translates to another language in your head and transition between languages is easy. This was another language that just slipped in. And as Shin said it, a split serpentine tongue passed his lips. His soft skin was now cracked, leathery, and scaly. He had claws, large bat-like wings, and was about to drop to all four at the same time as his neck was about to extend.

Immediately, Max recognized the way Draconic had temporarily over ridden common. He blinked, his fist opened and he moved automatically to slide glasses, he wasnt wearing, up his nose. There were three things Maximos disliked in this world. Three creatures things only. Shin, despite the tricks Max's mind was playing, was not one of them...

But, even after the illusion past, Max's stomach still felt tight. Uneasy, disturbed. He felt he should be enacting vengeance for some horrible wrong that Shin had committed, without rhyme or reason. And while knowing that no violence visited on Shin would not fix anything. And that fact did not matter. In light of this, Maximos plastic smile grew brighter, as if to make up for the scale of the thing it had to hide. If you didnt know the Shadow well, and saw the smile and the way he was looking at the offered container, you would think he was graciously appreciating a gift.

"I wasn't expecting to walk in on company, but if you'll forgive my barging in I can offer some tea in apology."

The first thought that raced through his mind was.

You can apologize for insulting me with your dirty elf taint...

And immediately, Maximos realized that there werent three creatures...now there were four. The realization shocked him, his eyes opened wide. Though to onlookers it likely just looked light he was shocked that Shin had offered him tea.

"It's not what you're used to I'm afraid, but if it might please you to try some, I hope elven teas are not to your disliking?"

In truth, Maximos was shocked at the offer as well. Whatever Shin had just said actually said it read in the Shadow's mind as something snobby and aggrivating. But in the wake of such Max realized Shin was infact offering him something he was being offered a gift. He realized he loved tea, and different kinds of tea. He realized that while he greatly disliked, gods, and dragons, there was one of each on his team. He could be an open minded man. He could be reasonable.

But most of all, Max realized, by the look on Madison's face especially, that he could not be rude. You can do anything in the world that you like, but you must never be rude. Graciously, both of Maximos' hands reached forward. The sleeves of his suit jacket made his hands appear as if they were reaching from the night itself, but very kindly they touched the offered container. They did not pull or take it just yet. And very humbly Maximos bowed his head. There was a gulp, easily excusable as Maximos dryly swallowing a mouth full of ash and tar, as he still had not had the chance to wash them down....but which was in actuality Maximos swallowing his pride, and opening his mind as he opened his mouth and sincerely said.

Thank you, Mr. Shinathelendros.

And then followed it with.

My butler is always urging me to try new and different things. I appreciate the opportunity. I do so love tea.

He caught Madison in the corner of his eye, he saw her smiling. He saw she was happy. And that Shin made her happy, and that that was good. It was better than a fire. And better than covering her in blood. And better than hiding her in a damp alley on a far away world far from home. Incase his following statement changed the elfs mind, Max had still not pulled the container away. And he said.

But there is truly no need to apologize.

And smiled. This smile was alot smaller and simpler. But that was because it was real. Walter would be so proud.

((NOTE: Adding elves to the three was ENTIRELY Madi's fault.))

2255Eternal Dirge

Damions expression brightened as Maximos's did, feeling his point getting across, until that smile was removed, cut free to be replaced by a look of displeasure. At the mention of his former captain, his own smile took a shock, the left corner twitching alittle. He didn't dislike Dragons, nore dislike Ryugi, but the thought of his dour captain didn't bring a smile precisely to his face.

" Perhaps not....I can sense the unhappiness in your statement my friend...was Predatory enough though?" Damion ventured, looking only slightly embarrased now, his cheeks darkening in a blush. " I thought being more specific would have helped....maybe too specific?"

2256Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

" Perhaps not....I can sense the unhappiness in your statement my friend...was--"

No, no, no, I simply wont have it.

Maximos said, he shook his head and firmly waved a finger. There was something more at stake here than his prejudice, it was his professional pride. A true craftsman crafts. If he does not like a job, he does not take it. But Maximos accepted this job, because he did want to be of help and something a silly as discrimination just could not stand in the way.

I believe I have just the thing, its called a...

And as Maximos turned to press the elevator button he said something. But it wasnt words. His mouth made a sound like fire crackling, and the lights dimmed and flickered, and then the elevator dinged and the door slid open.

Obviously though, I cant summon it here, but I have the reagents and the proper book in my suite. Care to join me?

2257Eternal Dirge

The sudden crackling that issued forth out of Maximos's mouth was suprising enough, but the sudden arrival of the elevator and lights were enough to make him jump, green eyes wide as he looked about for any more anomolies. " Of course....as long as that name isn't said again..." For obvious reasons he very much didn't want that to happen again.

" What kind of creature is it?" He did want to know that. Such a name was curiously evil sounding, or at the very least dark and foreboding. Even he could feel that. The islander took a hesitant step onto the elevator, looking around the small transport cautiously, waiting for the accursed thing to drop out from under him.

2258Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Of course, speaking in a tongue like that was bound to raise questions. One had to question the origin of said language, and any creature attached. Was it infernal? Was it fiery? Dark? Evil? Perhaps just very powerful? Was it safe? To all these questions and more, the Shadow's answer was very simple.

"What kind of creature is it?"

He chuckled.

Then he stepped inside the elevator behind Damion. His fingers scanned over the various floor buttons as he hummed something lightly to himself. Maximos was clearly amused. But when someone like Maximos was amused, especially following flickering lights and talk of spirits and predators, it was unsettling. It gave the distinct impression he was amused about something only he would find amusing, and everyone else might find worthy of....well, the sort of reaction Mr. Hedley just had.

Just when it seemed Max was not going to say a world more, he pressed an elevator button, he said.

I dunno. Dragon, or something...

A shrug, then a sort of lazy pawing motion at the air.

Rawr, rawr.

2259Eternal Dirge

There....honestly wasn't a respon to that really, not that he could see. While Maximos's behavour worried him...well...what could he about it? One could only hope Maximos wasn't leading him astray in any fashion.

" I'm going to die aren't I." And that seemed to voice all of his fears in a nutshell.

2260HonoRaven

"Eventually..." Not a hint of humor as orange eyes looked out at the sky from the roof of the hotel.

CLICK--tap--tap

"Everything changes...and everything dies..." The woman pivoted on her heel and slowly retraced her steps along the roof ledge.

CLICK--tap--tap

CLICK--tap--tap

"So why then..." Her fingers traced the currents of the wind as it danced along the angles of the building, tugging playfully at her long hair.

CLICK--tap--tap

CLICK--tap--tap

CLICK--tap--tap

A dip and a bit of a smile as the wind attempted to push her off the edge, balanced precariously on one heel for a moment as she glanced down at the little people who came and went from the hotel as if it was all just another day, and nothing that happened would change the fact that tomorrow would be the same as today...

CLICK--tap--CLICK

CLICK--tap--tap

And with a little Skipp she dodged the tug of the wind and continued along her chosen path. "Am I here again?" smilies/icon_confused.gif

2261Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - A good while after the visit to Durem Hospital

"All matter is void, and all void is matter," said a voice accompanied by a pair of wooden footsteps clearly belonging to some pair of clogs. Out of the shadow of the stairway leading to the roof was Tenkai, the monk who had been wandering about the Crimson Hawk since the tournament began. As always, he was dressed in robes that unmistakably labeled him as a Rinzai-sect Zen Buddhist monk.

"In the end, change and death are simply relevant."

He stopped a few feet away from the rather well-balanced woman skipping along the edge of the building. For a moment, his calm demeanor waned only slightly to reveal a more human emotion.

"I'm very sorry," he said, bowing as if to excuse himself, "But I can't help myself but to respond to philosophy with more philosophy whenever I hear it. It's a terrible habit."

"Not to mention, that is an awfully dangerous place to walk along..." he said with the slightest hint of nervousness. Though he most likely figured she had the balance to kepe that from happening, concern was simply a knee-jerk response for Tenkai.

2262HonoRaven

"Ah, but time and matter are essentially linked! For without one there can be no perception of the other... Just as there is no meaning to life if you do not understand and realise the meaning of death!" A true contrast to the monk the woman would seem, red and black striped hair blowing in the wind as she slowly turned to face him. Red leather was apparently today's fashion theme for Raven, red leather pants almost making her seem taller, combined with long red leather gloves that covered her arms past her elbows, all topped off with a red leather corset with black ribbon laces up the front.

"I'm very sorry," he said, bowing as if to excuse himself, "But I can't help myself but to respond to philosophy with more philosophy whenever I hear it. It's a terrible habit."

The monk didn't quite fit in, but the woman intentionally stood out. "Philosophy used to be the main food of the gods, it stands to reason that mortals would still find it very intriguing.."

"Not to mention, that is an awfully dangerous place to walk along..." he said with the slightest hint of nervousness. Though he most likely figured she had the balance to keep that from happening, concern was simply a knee-jerk response for Tenkai.

Chaotic orange eyes glanced behind her at the long drop to the street below with a little smile over his apparent concern. "Is it?"

She spun into a cartwheel along the ledge, as she had so many times before, and happily plunked herself down on the roof edge like it was just another piece of the gym equipment. "I guess that is another thing that is all relevant, because if I have no perception of the danger, then the likelihood of falling becomes quite slim!"

2263Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

"I'm going to die aren't I."

Max sniffed the air. His arms folded neatly across his chest pressing his suit jacket against him. There was an odd quirk to his face, as he something didnt taste or look right.

Was that fear? He hadnt imagined Damion the type to fear death. But regardless, he didnt imagine Damion would fear it for much longer. Very honestly, Maximos said.

Perhaps your body will.

The wave a dismissive hand.

But pay no attention, it happens to all of us.

A sort of laugh and Maximos turned to look Damion in the eye through mismatched orbs and said.

Beside, if I wanted to see you dead, Mr Hedley, wouldnt there be easier ways?

And the door dinged open to Maximos' floor. There were two couches and a cracked table to one side, a balcony at the far end, and tall floor to ceiling windows lining one wall. The room as a whole smelled of tea. Maximos said.

Please, make yourself comfortable. I'll be back shortly.

And vanished off into a hall on the side of the room opposite the couches.

2264Eternal Dirge

The islander paused as he entered the room, listening to Maximos with one ear as he took a deep breath of the rooms smell, his chest swelling with the smell of tea." I suppose you are correct." He murmured, his mind illuminating a memory from the previous year. Honestly, he should be more ashamed of his sudden fear, but he wasn't paying that much attention to it.

Under ordinary circumstances, he'd follow Maxi, but he was interested in the room as a whole, sniffing the air as if expecting changes in the smell, running his fingertips over the cracked table to enjoy the feel. " Feel like a little kid again...." He murmured, smiling to himself as he traced the cracks, shutting his eyes. He didn't think his trust in Maximos was misplaced, despite what he had seen. It hadn't traumatized him like it had Stephen after all.

2265Tenkai Matsumoto

"Hm," he interjected with a smile, bringing his gauntlet-clad right hand up to his chin. "Yare, yare..." (Well, well...)

He couldn't disagree with the woman, but for some reason he didn't feel their positions contradicted eachother. Life has no meaning without understanding the meaning of death, just as death is meaningless without realizing the importance of life. To Tenkai, it was all simply relative. (I JUST saw that I said "relevant" instead of "relative" in my last post. x_x hits himself)

Though there was something more intriguing about the woman than her outfit. The way she said the word "mortal" almost seemed as if she was excluding herself. Although the monk could be mistaken, he wouldn't feel entirely surprised if she wasn't mortal.

"Or perhaps you do percieve the danger," he added, "Just unconsciously."

With that, Tenkai stepped on top of the roof ledge, which didn't look like the best of ideas considering his footgear. Even so, he seemed oddly stable in his position. Either that hint of nervousness before was simply an act, or it had only seemed he was in showing polite concern.

"Walking along edges like this so much makes it a natural action," he said, "An action that, amongst mortals, is shaped and tempered by trial and error. Proper balance becomes a constant factor. Fear diminishes, and the perception of danger is entirely relegated to the subconscious, directing the body accordingly. That is 'musou' (nil-thought)"

2266HonoRaven

"Or perhaps you only see a danger because there are other factors that you can not add into the equation at this time!" She gave him another smile and a very obvious wink as she watched him stand on the ledge, facing the danger for himself.

"After all, there is more to people than what one can see at first glance!" It was true of even the human, although they rarely crossed her mind these days.

Raven smiled and watched a hawk off in the distance circle and rise effortlessly on a thermal.

2267Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

This room had a lot of curiosities too it. Much like the man that owned it, it seemed entirely simple at first glance, even ordinary, but the more you looked the more complex, intricate and unique it became.

For instance the table, was not only cracked, but stained in the cracks with deep dark red like blood. Beyond the table were large glass cases, three to be specific, and each held a suit of jet black and yet exceedingly formidable armor. Judge armor. Normally something like this would call attention to itself, but it was placed in a corner for only those with the mindset to notice.

There were, of course, books, lots of them of large variety of languages and types, but the room also had lots of bobbles, and trinkets. Little items of odd shape and sizes resting on tables and shelves and covered with ever odder markings.

Wherever Damions eyes maybe, from the center of the room would come a loud fwap as Maximos kicked the edge off a carpet and shuffled it over making opening up the tile floor a bit more. In one arm rest a black and red candles, a bag full of chalk, and another began frosted over and full of something or things that looked like they would be wet if they were not infact frozen. In the other was a single black dusty book with upside down star shape on it that was easily as large as all the other items combined.

Max set the items down on the nearest table and quickly smacked his hands together setting off a cloud of gray.

Alright then Damion, I'll need you stand right about...

And he pointed to a small second of tiled floor.

There. If you would.

2268Tenkai Matsumoto

To Tenkai, philosophy was refreshing, especially if it was one's own brand. It was something he was happy to hear. He undoubtedly caught the obvious wink, though he was unsure why she had done it. The monk figured it was most likely a friendly gesture.

With a calm and relaxed expression, Tenkai pulled his legs in from under him into a cross-legged sit, landing directly on the ledge where he had been standing as if it was a perfect spot to meditate.

"I apologize for not doing this earlier," he said. "My name is Tenkai. Tenkai Matsumoto."

2269Eternal Dirge

The earth elemental blinked alittle at the amount of materials Maximos had procured from the other room or wherever he had gone, suprised as to how many were required." Wow....didn't think it took so much." He had, infact, imagined it to be much like fishing, or some kind of catalogue his friend had to dig through. You learned something new every day.

As he made his way over to the tile Maximos had pointed out, Damion took a better look around, eyes roaming over the books and trinkets with interest. The one in his friends arms interested him aswell, although the star had no meaning to him.

2270Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Maximos' fingers were held in a box shape where his index and fore fingertips touched, and Damion stepped square into the box.

Perfect.

He said, and his fingers bent, transforming the box into a ring which expanded out, until Maximos was squinting with one eye through an invisible loop, at the floor.

It doesnt, normally.

Maximos said, lowering his hands, reaching for, and unzipping the zip lock bag of chalk and pulling out sticks of black and red chalk.

But we're calling something from very far away...

Now Max was crouched and making markings on the ground. First he made a circle in black around Damion. He filled it in with the a star, and drew several smaller circles in the points of the star, and the places between those points.

...And from someplace that doesnt usually participate in letting spirits go....dont move.

Now the smaller circles were being filled with red chalk text and symbols in a foreign language. Afterward, Maximos stood up and moved to the book. He pulled a large red ribbon bookmark and flipped the tome open with a resounding thud. Dust filled the air in a cloud which the Shadow took to waving away. His index finger fell to the page and he began scanning. Then he stopped, his finger thrust triumphantly upwards as he mouthed "Ah ha!" And ran off, repeating.

Dont move!

And dashed into the kitchen. Cupboards were opened, things were slid around. Glass and metal and wood ran against wood shelves and shortly after Maximos jogged back holding a glass jar holding white power. With a pop he opened it and began sprinkling the substance around the rim. At the points of the star he placed the candles, unlit. He stood, facing Damion while dusting off his hands again.

Nothing worth having comes easy. Sure, I could have handed you some common every day thing just buzzing around but...

He reached behind himself without turning and scooped up the frosted over back.

...Wheres the fun in that? Here, catch.

And he tossed Damion the bag. It would be cold and then soon after wet. And Damion would almost immediately recognize that it was in fact full of meat. From its texture, it was likely chicken. Max made no further comments about it, other than to say...

You'll be hungry when this is done.

Then smirk something wicked from ear to ear and say.

Ready?

2271HonoRaven

"I keep forgetting to do that..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She looked a little embarrassed for some reason, but she nodded at his introduction and returned it with a two fingered salute from her forehead. "Raven..."

"I don't believe I have seen you on the field this year, so what brings you to this grand debacle that they call a tournament?" Sarcasm and humor all rolled into one little statement, apparently the bird brain was in a good mood at the moment.

2272Tenkai Matsumoto

"Actually," he said, "I did participate in the preliminaries. My fight was rather enjoyable, but sadly my team did not progress due to complications." For someone openly admitting that his team didn't get past prelims, Tenkai seemed rather calm about it. It was almost as if he wasn't that disappointed.

"It's alright, though," he said. "There are other reasons to stick around here. One of which being the other fighters in general." If anything, he was rather friendly, which was usually the norm for monks.

"It's good to meet people, isn't it?"

2273Eternal Dirge

Damion watched the precedings with increasing curiousity, making sure to remain in place but moving his head alittle to look at the different symbols. While Maximos's words were slightly ominous, he was trying to ignore them as he continued waiting patiently. When his friend tossed him the bag, he did infact peer inside, sniffing curiously. " Hungry huh?"

The islander could imagine this would be so, but an entire chicken? An entire raw chicken? " Yes." He responded, looking back up at Maximos to nod.

2274Maximos

Crimson Hawk| 2nd Floor - ? - Damion

Actually it was two, entire chickens.

But that was a moot point. Maximos was looking at Damion with this twisted sort of grin that stretched from ear to ear and flipping twirling both pieces of chalk in one hand in a way that might as well have made it two daggers in his hand, with Damion under the command, "Dont move."

Maximos flipped on piece of chalk into his other hand then stepped back so that he was completely out of the circle and spread his arms wide as if hugging a huge beach ball. His arms encompassed the edge of the circle. And he said something.

This wasnt like that other language. There was no sound. Damion's mind would take in the sound, but all he would register it as was static and a dull roaring buzz. Maximos continued speaking, his eyes shut, his hands rose up over his head and the noise became absolutely deafening, Damion wouldnt even be able to hear himself think, or breath. It was so extreme that it spread like palpable fog over all his other senses save for sight. His skin was cold and numb, and seemed to crawl. He tasted nothing but hot air and ash.

And then just at the breaking point there was nothing. Silence.

And then jingling. A wind chime in the far corner of the room began to dance to winds that no one could feel. It jingled above all other sounds.

Maximos was kneeling his hands were just before the edge of the circle, and a candle just in front of him lit a dark red. The air did not glow, but the runes surrounding the candle did, they glimmered bright red like fiery magma and that glow quickly spread. Soon two more candles ignited as the luminescence spread out across the magic symbol setting the words and shapes ablaze in blood red.

Now all of a sudden it was not that Damion should not move. It was that he could not move. Above the jingling came a dull voice, distant and dark. It had a sort of droning sound to it, like a chorus performing just for him but very very far away.

As they sang, the lights began to flicker and dance. And soon all light was gone, even the light pouring through the window. All that remained was blackness, save for the glow at his feet, and the five candles. If he looked he would see where the red was attempting to press its way past the white powder, but was failing. And as he looked at the glowing magical array it picked itself up off the ground and surrounded him. That magic glow was now the walls of the circle Damion was stepping in, which was currently a cylindrical tube.

The singing was louder, deeper, stronger. Now it was in the next room but just as unearthly as it had ever been. There were screams in the background and suddenly it was becoming hot. Very hot. Exceedingly hot. The walls of the invisible cylinder reflected waves of flame off of invisible glass. The burning was everywhere, like standing in the center of a volcano, even the earth elemental would be sweating.

Something rushed past his vision, long and serpentine. It had gnashing sickly teeth and thrashing glows. It rushed by again, looping around his leg searing his skin, then again by his other other leg, then up and around his right wrist. Before Damion could look down, it rushed straight up, staring straight into his eyes with two pits of blood red spewing gouts of crimson flame. This was a predators stare. Who was the Alpha? Who was the dog? Who broke? Who faced it? Its face was too big to allow Damion view of any other part of it.

Its scaly red lips pulled back to reveal shining white teeth. Damion would be able to feel fire not only around him, but gushing through his eyes as if they were open venues through which flame was gushing down into his skull, across his spine and filling him. When he breathed, he breathed fire. Fire was gushing out his nostrils, fire was making his ears bleed red. Fire was burning through the pores in his skin and scalding away at his insides. There was pain....indescribable pain. Those red eyes still stared, fiery yet cold in their inaction. The chorus in the background seemed entirely unswayed. His instincts began to shout. They said no. They said this was bad. This was a mistake. This had no other way to end than badly. He had to get out, he had to be free, he had to SURVIVE. But...they knew he was trapped.

Fire eats air however. And there was none now. Out of instinct, he would find his mouth opening wide to gasp for missing air, and the moment it did the creature rushed forward. It entered him. It scraped viciously along the inside of his mouth and tore at his vocal chords so that he could not scream before it dove down his esophagus and swirled around inside his and through his internal organs like an extremely flexible red hot poker.

There was a buzzing sound. A sound so loud it blocked out the sound of al most everything else save for his own insides cooking. He was not going to survive this. Every natural instinct told him that. Maximos was a traitor, because he was no where to be found or seen. Then in one rush the creature clawed its way back up his insides, across his throat and into his skull. Damion's world went black.

When his eyes opened next, he was on his side on cool tile floor. His body was whole, save for one burn laceration around and halfway down his calf, and another at his left wrist. It stung, and was carried an odd runic shape around it should he look. But before he would find that that buzzing which came before the end of his last vision had not stopped.

His mouth was also wide open. When his mind triggered that he should shut his mouth, then the buzzing that was his own voice screaming in a bloody and ferocious agony...came to a stop.

On the floor, on a very clean piece of tile were the remnants of a burned bag and two rotisserie chickens, cooked to perfection...maybe a bit burned. Damion was hungry. Hungry enough to a horse, a ranch, a farm...hungry enough to eat the world. Damion's stomach felt as deep, and wide, and hungry as the pit....from...

....Well, as a pit. And his arms and legs were now stained from the awkward way he lay, with red and black chalk as well as some salt.

And Maximos was a few feet away, just outside the circle, with a book in his hands blocking view of his face, his legs folded, and with a teacup beside him. It appeared he hadnt noticed Damion waking up yet. Otherwise, the earth elemental would feel mostly normal.

2275HonoRaven

"Well as long as you have fun that is all that should matter!" Raven had memories of being there, of not taking it half as well as the monk had...several of them when she took the time to think on it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"New people always have something to offer." Somehow there was just a hint of coldness to that simple statement.

2276Cthulhu Wish

It had been a few days since Izette’s kitchen match and she remained sitting in her hotel room practically pouting. She now had a rather lovely cast on her left arm as well as a few new bruises from the last battle against the comic book hero. However, there was clear frustration on her face as she remained sitting in her bed with a bucket of ice cream.

She was pissed.

She didn’t get to appropriately abuse the hero. All she manage to do was cut him up a bit, she didn’t even remember if her blade went through his shoulder or not. But she didn’t care, she wasn’t a pleasant woman at this point in time.

However, she did seem to be sporting another addition to her attire, upon her head Izette was sporting a black top hat that had a lovely black ribbon around it. It was rather classy, even for her. But she continued to wear it as though she had owned it for the entire time she was at the tournament.

Quietly the woman flipped through a variety of channels on the television. She was searching for something entertaining on the television, however the only thing that seemed to be on were match highlights provided by the Gaia 7 News and horrible Soap Operas such as My Life As A Glittering Vampire and Durem Street. There was the occasional talk show which also only seemed to provide commentary about the HOH competitors.

With much frustration, Izette shut the television off and returned to her ice cream. Before diving her spoon into the contents of the bucket, she twirled it in between her fingers in her right hand. It was much slower than normal, and it practically burned as she did it. But she did it at least three more times before actually grabbing a spoonful.

She needed to build up strength.

She needed to be able to use her knifing hand.

2277Lucind Varhetel

Two weeks.

...

Was it two weeks or more? It had become hard for her to tell. Nor would she have been able to say if it was Monday or Tuesday. Not that it mattered; the FIGHTER around her wrist had always told when and where to appear for the next match.

Lucind only knew it had been quite some time since she had last seen Maximos.

No, she hadn't turned into a walking, talking depression. She still smiled - but nobody would be able to tell, because, fitting the dark rings under her eyes, she had become a ghost: barely seen, rarely heard had she been wandering the hotel during night, most times without even touching the corridors' carpets. Where her body took over after it had enough of being forced to stay awake, her mind and her soul remained as conscious as possible, going for a spiritual walk, dipping into the lhor aven every now and then. It made her feel good and calm. Well, as much as it was possible for her in this situation.

No reaction.

No call.

Just a closed door.

And more tea.

Weird enough, Lucind found herself getting more and more...composed the longer she didn't hear a word of Max. And yet, her fear was still real. She had been carrying it around in her chest, were it sat, small but bitter, right next to trust and hope.

A walking, talking, ghostly paradox.

During the matches, many eyes were on her, inevitably. But the only thing the press people had noticed was that Lucind's whole appearance had turned "rougher"...they weren't fully able to put a finger on it. There was no crudity, no rudeness, but something more intense and untamed.

If Max had used his white eye on her, he would've seen a calm sea, endless and beautiful as always. The color, however, had changed: it was darker, of the darkest black blue, indicating depths that hadn't been there a year ago. They hadn't appeared over night, of course, but had gradually developed ever since the Siren had gone through the rebirth. And the last weeks had contributed a huge step to this process. And despite the fact that the open, dark sea and its hidden depths could make you feel uneasy, threatened even, these seemed to hold powerful vastness with a touch of primal impulsiveness - while reflections of innocence danced on the water's surface.

Lucind didn't expect her boyfriend to answer when she knocked at the suite's door.

Her hair was tied at the back of her head, completely unruly with strands peeking out; it was damp at the tips, and although it smelled of shampoo, her clothes wore the mild, spicy odor of the coast.

Her fingers ran along the door. Waiting.

2278HonoRaven

The Crimson Hawk ~ Two Weeks after Eliminations - Lucind

((Your pardon I beg if I am interrupting anything preplanned, I thought this encounter might be amusing... smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

Lucind didn't expect her boyfriend to open the door, however, when she knocked at this suite's door.

Her hair was tied at the back of her head, completely unruly with strands peeking out; it was damp at the tips, and although it smelled of shampoo, her clothes wore the mild, spicy odor of the coast.

Her fingers ran along the door. Waiting.

"That tends to work better when you make the noise a tad more perceptible...and persistent!" it seemed that Lucind was not the only ghost like being that stalked the halls of the hotel, although this being appeared to have more of a jovial nature as orange eyes looked the Siren up and down.

Black gloves played absently at the red ribbons of her corset top as Raven leaned against the wall behind Lucind...she hadn't been there a moment before, and the sharp ears of the Siren likely would have heard the approach of another no matter what state the other woman's mind was in!

She wasn't attempting to sneak up on the other woman, there was just something amusing about the reactions of people who were not expecting her that continued to make her pop in and out unannounced!

2279Sins of an Angel

Crimson Hawk - After Round 5 - Team Wimmenz Room

After about a good thirty minutes or so the soothing sound of running water stopped for any who might have been listening intently. The shower had finally stopped and all was quiet save for some faint rummaging and whatever else was going on in the bounty hunter's personal bathroom. If Izzy or someone was in the common room they might notice but otherwise not.

Another few minutes passed the bathroom door opened, letting the steam clear out and Ryke strolled into her bedroom wearing a sports bra and cargo shorts while mussing with her hair via a towel, drying it and forgoing the stupid hair-dryer. She hated those things, she always got tangled up in the cords or smacked herself in the head with it while trying to reach around to other damper parts of her hair. Plus it always seemed to leave her beloved mop-top far too neat and pin straight and she hated it. Naturally drying for the win.

The team suite was pretty quiet for after rounds and the red-head hunter poked her nose out her bedroom door, catching the sound of a television. Ryke left the towel draped over her head and meandered out every so casually to see who was watching what.

Venturing into the common room Ryke was only mildly surprise to see Izzy sprawled out on one of the sofas curled up around a tub of Ice cream and looking rather sour. As her friend, of course the huntress was concerned...

Okay well more like mildly amused by her gloomy disposition and curious as to what set it off and what it might take to turn it around but concerned! In her own special little way...Ahem

Anyway, Ryke leaned over the back of the sofa, over Izzy and fixed her eyes on the television with a strange expression. "The ****** are you watching this st for? You'll rot your brain out. Probably even get cancer. Everything gives you cancer these days though." The bounty hunter snorted, grinning slightly as she teased her friend and teammate.

Her eyes fell on the ice-cream casually, just making note of it before drifting to the shifter herself after noticing there was something not quite right about her...

"What're you wearing? Isn't that the one guy's top-hat from our recent match?" What a weird thing to be wearing just randomly, make she was showing it off like some kinda trophy? But wait, she hadn't even fought him, Nocere had. Izzy fought comic-book-hero guy.

2280Cthulhu Wish

Izette finally stopped clicking channels and stopped on the Glittering vampire show. There was nothing better on TV and she figured she could make fun of it. The two main characters seemed to continued on about something involving their undying love for one another while one was thousands of years old while the other was still in high school.

Huh, what garbage.

Before she could even change the channel, another voice could be heard behind her.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"The ****** are you watching this st for? You'll rot your brain out. Probably even get cancer. Everything gives you cancer these days though." The bounty hunter snorted, grinning slightly as she teased her friend and teammate.

“Nothing better on.” Izette took another bite of ice cream in a very slow fashion as though she were a zombie of some sort. As she slowly brought the spoon back down for a reload it was clear to see that Reginald was sitting right contently on her lap also along with her fuzzy pink blanket that was almost similar to a rag at this point. Another commercial flashed on the screen featuring HOH and Izette practically snarled at the screen before talking an even bigger scoop of ice cream.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"What're you wearing? Isn't that the one guy's top-hat from our recent match?"

“What are you talking about? I’m not wearing a top hat.” Izette looked towards Ryke as though she were completely crazy. The way that her head was angled it covered her right eye, which allowed her to skillful cover the gem that was hiding underneath. However, it wasn’t a real shock to what was under there considering that Ryke had seen it before.

Before she was able to speak another commercial came on, this one had ducks. Izette quickly turned her attention back to the television as ducks flew across the screen.

“Look Reggie! It’s your brothers and sisters!” Izette pointed rather happily at the screen as she nudged the duck to get it’s attention. However, Reginald only seemed to curl up in the blanket and fall back to sleep.

“Oh don’t be like that, Reginald.” Izette took another spoonful of her ice cream.

Mmmm…

How she loved Hot Dog Flavored Ice Cream.

2281Eternal Dirge

((there'll be a post here soon enough))

2282Sins of an Angel

Ryke folded her arms across the back of the sofa and rested on them for a few minutes, poised cautiously while spying the TV and trying to figure out what sort of masochist did you have to be in order to write something like this, let alone be an actor for the television production of it.

The bounty hunter looked puzzled as she stared on at the screen, and they might as well have been speaking in some foreign language for all she cared, having no idea what the hell was going on between the characters and the particularly sparkly little f*****t who needed a tan and badly made her want to throttle him - despite getting the vibe that the actor who played him was sort of ashamed of himself and really only put up with this crap for the money it brought him.

She scoffed, though it was more of a snort and stood up straight and for a moment Ryke honestly considered vaulting over the back of the couch to chill with her "bestie" but figured Izzy looked pretty cozy and if some knob of a person decided to just jump on her it wouldn't be pleasant.

Instead of parking it on the couch, she just put herself between it and the TV, and continued chatting it up with the shapeshifter.

"Well that just means you need to turn that st off and find something more stimulating to do. Like coming downstairs and having a drink with me. I had a great ****** match and I feel like celebrating." The grin still plastered on her face, it was obvious Ryke was in far too good of a mood, coupled with her copious amounts of profanity, a little hitch she had whenever she was happy and feeling moderately feisty.

Again she took a long hard gawking glance at the punker and made a face that clearly meant she was puzzled by the other woman's words. Was she honestly oblivious to the fact she was wearing a top-hat or purposefully trying to throw her off and redirect her attention.

Izzy wasn't vacant, she had a brain and even though she often displayed bouts of umm, well, being sorta dim, BUT she wasn't a total loon, not yet, and so clearly she was screwing with the huntress. So Ryke creased one brow and narrowed one eye at the punker, pointing at the hat that was VERY clearly on her head.

"So what's that on your head? A figment of my imagination? Lemme see that. It looks kinda nice." she reached in to grab the hat, wanting to investigate it further.

2283Cthulhu Wish

Ryke stood in front of the television and placed her hands on her hips as though she was the top s**t. However, Izette could only sit on the couch still and point the remote at Ryke and click the remote.

“Damnit, I think the remote’s broken.” The punker smacked the side of the remote with her cast and constantly attempted to switch the channel. The noise in the background seemed to change; however the picture of Ryke’s pelvis remained the same.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Well that just means you need to turn that st off and find something more stimulating to do. Like coming downstairs and having a drink with me. I had a great ****** match and I feel like celebrating."

“Cause we all know that I wanna go out looking like this.” Izzy had a very good point there. She wasn’t exactly looking the finest at the moment. In fact she was looking rather well, gross. Her hair was a mess, she resembled a bruised apple more than anything, and she still had her bummed leg and her newly added remote.

She took another bite of her ice cream and continued to attempt to fiddle with the remote; however there didn’t seem to be any change on the screen. It still remained on Ryke’s stomach, as the ginger haired woman didn’t move.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"So what's that on your head? A figment of my imagination? Lemme see that. It looks kinda nice." she reached in to grab the hat, wanting to investigate it further.

“Yup.” Izette took another scoop of ice cream and continued to look at the screen. However once Ryke attempted to snatch it off the top of her head she smacked her hand with the spoon. Apparently she still managed to have some sort of reflex and speed left, for she didn’t even have to look at the bounty hunter for that one.

“No touchie.”

2284Rasilyn

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

The Crimson Hawk: Rasilyn

  • After Round 4-

OOMPH!

The two girls made contact as Rasilyn practically knocked the wind out of her with a very unexpected hug. As she done this, Madison’s glasses shot off of her face while causing her ears to flop over her eyes. Naturally, Madison didn’t protest over the connection that they were making. After all, who didn’t enjoy a good hug once in awhile?

“You’re welcome, Rasilyn.” She smiled happily as she then returned the hug. It was kind of like looking in a mirror. For the young girl seemed to act a lot like the rabbit in a variety of ways. Simply with the innocence and the joy of seeing something new. And this made Madison smile even more, for she knew exactly where she was coming from.

“Now if you don’t mind…could you please pass me my glasses?”

Time Paradox thingy sorta kinda

The Crimson Hawk: Madison - After Round 4-

The sweet little thing she was didn't notice Madison's glasses taking a very sudden flight from her face and to the ground until they clattered against the surface just behind her feet and some distance beyond. She heard the sound, it registered, but as Rasilyn turned her blues up to look at the rabbit woman, she was far more interested in those ears again, having drooped, even flopped over and fallen in her eyes.

Her lips formed an "Ohh" in surprise, and reached up to lift the fuzzy white appendages out of her vision, despite really not doing much good without her glasses.

Rasilyn searched Madison's face for some sort of acknowledgment that she had done good by lifting the ears from her face, but it gave way to mildly shocking surprise when the rabbit actually spoke up in request for the little Seer to fetch her fallen eyes.

Again with another "OH!" Rasilyn near jumped and let go of the other girl's ears in order to turn and make good on the request.

She bent down and plucked the black frames from the dirty floor but instead of handing them right back, the little blond immediately pulled a corner of her skirt up and worked it into a rubbing action across the lenses, cleaning them of any dust and smudges that they might have collected on their short trip to the floor. With a sweet smile and once she was satisfied with a job well done of course, she handed them back to the rabbit carefully, almost beaming in pride.

Immediately she took a proper pose again, her arms hand in hand neatly behind her, standing up straight, not fidgeting, not rocking or swaying. She seemed to be waiting for direction from Madison.

What ever should they do now?

2285Cthulhu Wish

Rasilyn Wrote:

Time Paradox thingy sorta kinda

The Crimson Hawk: Madison - After Round 4-

The sweet little thing she was didn't notice Madison's glasses taking a very sudden flight from her face and to the ground until they clattered against the surface just behind her feet and some distance beyond. She heard the sound, it registered, but as Rasilyn turned her blues up to look at the rabbit woman, she was far more interested in those ears again, having drooped, even flopped over and fallen in her eyes.

Her lips formed an "Ohh" in surprise, and reached up to lift the fuzzy white appendages out of her vision, despite really not doing much good without her glasses.

Rasilyn searched Madison's face for some sort of acknowledgment that she had done good by lifting the ears from her face, but it gave way to mildly shocking surprise when the rabbit actually spoke up in request for the little Seer to fetch her fallen eyes.

Again with another "OH!" Rasilyn near jumped and let go of the other girl's ears in order to turn and make good on the request.

She bent down and plucked the black frames from the dirty floor but instead of handing them right back, the little blond immediately pulled a corner of her skirt up and worked it into a rubbing action across the lenses, cleaning them of any dust and smudges that they might have collected on their short trip to the floor. With a sweet smile and once she was satisfied with a job well done of course, she handed them back to the rabbit carefully, almost beaming in pride.

Immediately she took a proper pose again, her arms hand in hand neatly behind her, standing up straight, not fidgeting, not rocking or swaying. She seemed to be waiting for direction from Madison.

What ever should they do now?

The Crimson Hawk: Rasilyn

-After Round Four-

The young girl lifted the ears off of the other girl; Madison noticed something completely different about the girl. From what she could make out, for a moment Rasilyn didn’t look like the blonde girl she knew. In fact she looked like someone else entirely. Instead of having the soft pale skin, it was slightly patchy as though someone had sewn pieces of flesh to her. Her hair was no longer as sunny as the bright sun in the sky, but rather is what darker. But the smile was still the same.

Mary…

Madison blinked for a moment as she processed the woman in front of her yet again. She almost felt like jumping up towards her and giving her a rather large hug. It was her friend, Mary. She hadn’t seen her in years! And how they had so many adventures, wondering around meeting a variety of different creatures, having tea together, and much more.

They were like peas in a pod…

Well almost.

However, the moment soon passed as Rasilyn replaced her glasses back on her face and the woman she knew disappeared back to the girl. She couldn’t explain it really; it was a rather strange experience to have when flashbacks hit you in the face like a frying pan. But Madison was really becoming used to it considering what happened with her and Maxi within the hotel room earlier that week.

Smiling, Madison adjusted her glasses and looked at the younger girl. However, she was now in a rather straight position unlike before. In response, Madison straightened her posture up too, mimicking her exact motions.

What were they really going to do?

Since both of them seemed to need some sort of direction.

2286Besvarande Vidunder

Lu Bu's suite was quiet for pretty much the whole tournament, Tres, Darious and Saya always seemed to be out doing their own thing. Damon never usually stayed around because he had a home that he liked to go to, but lately that place was starting to get overrun with people that he didn't agree with, so here he was in the room lazying about in a chair.

The TV was tuned into the latest coverage of Heaven or Hell, the reporters playing back all the highlights from the recent fights. Damon actually smiled when they showed his fight with Brendyn. That was the first time all tournament his cunning had been challenged in a fight, rather than his body and powers. He had enjoyed it. He wondered the outcome in his mind.

"It's all resting on your shoulders... even though it's nothing new."

2287Lucind Varhetel

"Entering like this might get you in danger one day..."

Lucind didn't jump, but the split second her mind registered the other woman behind her before her ears were able to detect any sound, the Siren's whole form tensed, shoulders hunched and knees slightly bent while the hand that had rested on the door found its way to her black collar but stopped right there, with her fingertips touching pearl and shadow cloth.

Then however, Lu relaxed and slowly turned around, lowering her hand and slipping it into her torn jeans' pocket.

"So..." A thin but not unfriendly smile appeared on her lips. "Long time no see. What business do you have here, Hono?"

Maybe, if she was able to keep worry and, above all, extreme distrust in check, well hidden, this unexpected meeting would bring her some answers.

Somewhere in the depths of her soul it rumbled, like a far, far away seaquake.

2288Rasilyn

The Crimson Hawk: Madison -After Round Four-

Her little smile shifted into an expression of wonder, harmless curiosity as she took very astute notice of Madison's face and the strange far-away look in her pinkish-red eyes, it wasn't bad, no no it was more like she was awestruck, amazed or surprised to see her, almost even, like she was someone else entirely.

It was very very strange but her smile returned and Rasilyn giggled once Madison fumbled to put her glasses back on, forgetting all about that strange occurrence almost as fast as it had happened.

When the bunny eared girl changed her posture however, straightening her back and taking a very similar pose to the blonde, Rasilyn took immediate notice.

"Hm?' She studied Madison carefully at first, but immediately garnered a cheeky little half grin.

It didn't take much to amuse her and she found much of it, amusement, in how her newfound friend was copying her. She wasn't teasing her, or mocking her, she was copying her, like children often do with each other.

So what did Rasilyn do?

She started rocking back and forward on the heels of her feet some, leaning far forward and then suddenly stopping and standing straight again, all to see if Madison would follow along.

2289Cthulhu Wish

The Crimson Hawk: Madison

-After Round Four-

Madison quickly became Rasilyn’s mirror. This seemed to be rather amusing considering that the two of them looked rather opposite in some ways. However, it was clearly the rabbit was having quite amused over the events.

Rasilyn Wrote:

"Hm?'

“Hm?” the rabbit’s voice squeaked as she too began to rock back in forth on the balls of her feet as she stood. Her snow-white ears began to bounce slightly on top of her black matt of hair. Her black skirt waved back and forth and she moved as though it were a bell ringing out.

The lobbyists at the front desk began to aw at the sight of the two of them as they continued to play their new found game.

Copy Rasilyn.

How could that not be any fun?

2290Sins of an Angel

Quote: Ryke stood in front of the television and placed her hands on her hips as though she was the top s**t.

But, you mean, she's not?

Damnitt. Her life's dream was ruined now-oh wait.

Quote: However, Izette could only sit on the couch still and point the remote at Ryke and click the remote.

“Damnit, I think the remote’s broken.” The punker smacked the side of the remote with her cast and constantly attempted to switch the channel. The noise in the background seemed to change; however the picture of Ryke’s pelvis remained the same.

“Cause we all know that I wanna go out looking like this.”

The bounty hunter was starting to get a little aggravated with being ignored and idly brushed off with as little enthusiasm as a human being could possibly muster. It was the strangest a** role reversal, she was the only one who was pumped and excited where it was usually in the shifter's character as opposed to Ryke who simply removed her hands from her hips and folded them over her chest, expression muddled and sorta frustrated now.

She gave a snort before her response. "Why not? Newsflash: In case you didn't notice, this IS a fighting tournament, and other people DO get beat up. st, wanna see my back?" Ryke, wearing just a sports bra and shorts for the moment, all she had to do was turn around and show off her newly acquired battle scars. "Any place else and people might think I was emotionally unstable and a cutter. I mean st. The little sonofabitch got me good, practically used me as his human cutting board."

The cuts and slashes across her back still sung but had already begun to fully heal and do what most scratches and slice wounds did. She was grateful at least for not having her mother's fairer skin which was far more susceptible to scarring than her own.

Once she figured Izzy had gotten a good luck, Ryke hunched down and flicked the little button on the television set itself to turn it off before standing right back up and reaching over to pluck the top-hat right off the shifter's head.

Quote: Izette took another scoop of ice cream and continued to look at the screen. However once Ryke attempted to snatch it off the top of her head she smacked her hand with the spoon. Apparently she still managed to have some sort of reflex and speed left, for she didn’t even have to look at the bounty hunter for that one.

“No touchie.”

-Smack-

Izzy whacked her with no hesitation when Ryke zoomed in to snatch the hat and the hunter stared at her quizzically, not really appalled so much as confused. I mean, what was the big deal about the hat? She looked kinda ridiculous. Besides, this was Ryke. If you tell her no, and not to do something, do you honestly think she's the type to say "Oh okay." and never try again?

Clearly, Izzy wasn't thinking and forgot that her friend was often sometimes simple minded in her goals and challenges.

No does not mean no in Ryke's personal world, no simply means, keep at it till you either succeed or are rendered physically incapable of trying again. Thus, she swooped again with a large grin, snatching the top hat like it was some huge triumph.

"HAH! Got'cha! Now what's the big deal about the...hat..." After a minute of sorta celebrating, at least in her own mind, twirling the hat and even placing it on her own head for shits and giggles, the huntress' words died before finishing.

Izzy wasn't wearing her eye patch.

Cue Twilight Zone music

"Woah! Where's your patch?!" It was the strangest thing to see her friend without that one little trademark, the smallest thing that made Izzy, Izzy. Ryke stood and stared at the shapeshifter, not in horror, but in honest surprise. Aside from hiding her 'special' eye from the world and protecting it from harm, the eye patch was sort of like Ryke's goggles or her hair, they made the chick.

Weeeirrrd.

2291HonoRaven

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

"Entering like this might get you in danger one day..."

Lucind didn't jump, but the split second her mind registered the other woman behind her before her ears were able to detect any sound, the Siren's whole form tensed, shoulders hunched and knees slightly bent while the hand that had rested on the door found its way to her black collar but stopped right there, with her fingertips touching pearl and shadow cloth.

Then however, Lu relaxed and slowly turned around, lowering her hand and slipping it into her torn jeans' pocket.

"So..." A thin but not unfriendly smile appeared on her lips. "Long time no see. What business do you have here, Hono?"

Maybe, if she was able to keep worry and, above all, extreme distrust in check, well hidden, this unexpected meeting would bring her some answers.

Somewhere in the depths of her soul it rumbled, like a far, far away seaquake.

That name wiped the smile right off her face, leaving her face blank for a moment, empty as if she was not quite sure what way to turn. There was a memory of staring into Sunstrike's eyes and trying to make him understand that she was not really Hono, while there was another that quickly took it's place as she saw a hand reaching out to a man and introducing herself as the same Hono...But just as Maximos had corrected her and David on the point of calling herself Rave, Raven could not be sure if she was the same Hono that Lucind knew.

Orange eyes slowly blinked as she debated correcting Lucind, and decided against it for the moment. "I come and go as I please...here I attempt to keep the Destroyer from bleeding his life out all over the hotel's nice floors. I will admit that it is usually a loosing battle, men have a tendency to think that they are invincible in the middle of an exhilarating fight!"

The use of that other name however was quite deliberate, the return of her smile tempered now by a hint of something else, something that was not so easy to understand as Raven's twisted sense of humor...was she now attempting to goad the Siren, who could tell....

2292Lucind Varhetel

So she had been right: something had happened to Hono's soul, no, her mind rather.

"You see, I wondered how you'd been doing...after the whole Reen story."*

But if Raven's personality had been altered, was there a point to holding her responsible for certain things? Well, another voice argued, if this was irreversible, why striving towards leniency for the temporarily clouded?

However...

"You healed him then?

Did you also help him that time when he was about to die?"

The Siren blinked slowly. Her voice was steady, maybe a tad too heavy - this, however, was balanced by the intensity of her amber eyes. There was no negativity of whatever kind. Just the wish to see.

"And...if you don't mind me asking: What do you know about the man you call The Destroyer?"

*((I'd say the best thing might be stating that going to Reen didn't bring the wished results and people scattered afterwards...or something along these lines - better than saying nothing ever happened.))

2293Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Why not? Newsflash: In case you didn't notice, this IS a fighting tournament, and other people DO get beat up. st, wanna see my back?" Ryke, wearing just a sports bra and shorts for the moment, all she had to do was turn around and show off her newly acquired battle scars. "Any place else and people might think I was emotionally unstable and a cutter. I mean st. The little sonofabitch got me good, practically used me as his human cutting board."

As though the copy cat had any say, for Ryke turned around and modeled her back for the woman before she could even give her two cents in. But it didn’t really matter, she was curious anyways. Izette looked up to take an examination of Ryke’s back, as she did so the brim of the top hat continued to cover her right eye. Mayn, it was skillfully placed considering that she wasn’t wearing the patch underneath. Each of the scars looked rather painful to endure, but at the same time they looked rather sexy at the same time.

“Hot.” It was a very lethargic sounding response, but it was one nonetheless. Izette looked at her own wounds and frowned slightly. Her flesh was much more fair than Ryke’s, thus the chances of having much more prominent scars were practically a guarantee. They were considered to be hardcore by some, but at the same time they could be viewed as rather disgusting looking and totally not flattering.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

-Smack-

Izzy whacked her with no hesitation when Ryke zoomed in to snatch the hat and the hunter stared at her quizzically, not really appalled so much as confused. I mean, what was the big deal about the hat? She looked kinda ridiculous. Besides, this was Ryke. If you tell her no, and not to do something, do you honestly think she's the type to say "Oh okay." and never try again?

Clearly, Izzy wasn't thinking and forgot that her friend was often sometimes simple minded in her goals and challenges.

No does not mean no in Ryke's personal world, no simply means, keep at it till you either succeed or are rendered physically incapable of trying again. Thus, she swooped again with a large grin, snatching the top hat like it was some huge triumph.

"HAH! Got'cha! Now what's the big deal about the...hat..."

Before she could react, the hat was off of her head and on top of Ryke’s head. The woman seemed to be having a great deal of fun before she realized that there was in fact something different about the other woman. The discovery caused her voice to trail off as she continued to examine Izette’s face.

THERE WAS SOMETHING WRONG HERE!

“What are you staring at?” Izette cocked her eyebrow at the other woman as the purple and black swirled eye continued to stare back at Ryke. The other woman hadn’t really seen it before. Sure there was the occasional time where the bounty hunter flipped the patch up in order to look her straight in the eye, but she never actually gotten a good look at it. In fact, no one really had before since Izette was practically never seen without it.

Ever.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Woah! Where's your patch?!"

She shrugged and continued for another scoop of ice cream, for some reason she wasn’t finding this to be considered as a big deal. However her concentration seemed to fade as she noticed that there wasn’t any ice cream in her spoon anymore. Looking down, Izette noticed that the inside of the bowl seemed to be lacking something. It was lacking ice cream.

“Huh…” She than set the bowl down to see that there was a lovely creamy mustache around the mouth of the duck’s beak. Laughing, she placed the bowl down and looked back at the bounty hunter, who looked as though she were on a drug trip of some sorts.

“Fine, fine.” Izette got up from the couch and balanced on her right foot for a moment, as the other one was still looking rather swollen from weeks previous.

“Let’s get our asses to the bar. I could use a good drink anyways.” The punker began to hobble over to her own personal room. As she wondered by Ryke, she plucked the top hat off of her head rather happily with a rather sneaky grin on her face.

“I’ll be taking that back now, thanks.”

And with that she shut the door behind her.

After all, one couldn’t go to the bar looking like a slob, now could they?

2294Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

"And...if you don't mind me asking: What do you know about the man you call The Destroyer?"

It wasnt Raven that answered. As Lucind had been facing Maximos door, Raven appeared behind her. Lucind spoke to Raven, who was behind her. And much like Raven, this voice came from behind Lucind.

That left only one place for it to come from, and one person for it to belong to. Max, didnt sneak up on Lucind. Maximos, as Lucind well knew had the ability to vanish from her senses, much like Joshua had. He was not seen when he did not wish to be and seen when he was. And right now, Maximos wished to be seen and heard, as he answered...

Everything.

A simple answer, but by his tone, it was clear that that one word was meant in every way possible. Maximos was wearing a clean black vest and a dark blue dress shirt, which was rolled up to his elblows, both vest and shirt were opened far enough that the runic marks across his chest and lower neck were visible like licks of black flame. The same could be said for the markings wrapping around his left arm. His right arm however was heavily bandaged in haphazardly dressed layers and large spoltches of red, and burgundy were visible all across it. It looked as if some two bit excuse for a medical enthusiast had dressed Maximos' wounds while drunk. Sadly, when he dressed his wounds Maximos was not drunk. Both arms were crossed over his chest. Leakage from the bandages was beginning to smear on his left glove, but Maximos didnt notice. And there was a white bandage taped to, and covering his right cheek, but ignoring the pink remnants of 2nd degree burns over the side of his face. The bandage was stained a light green, where tea seeped through the hole in his cheek. Attempting stitches in the mirror made more holes than it solved. Anyone who watched his fight understood these wounds...but there was one more thing...

Maximos was, for reasons unknown, wearing an eyepatch. It was a black affair, and it covered his right eye. Also noticeable through the door for peering eyes, was the fact that his top hat was not on his coat and hat hanger.

Giving no time for anyone to admire his fashions or ask about the patch, Maximos said.

Do not speak to her in that tone...

Now there was no hesitation in Maximos' voice, he did not pause at any point in this sentence, but the moment Maximos began to speak Lucind just may be struck with recognition at his tone. There was only one time she had heard it previous and it was in a dark place surrounded by Siren that needed to die. And by Siren that did die, one at least by Lucind's direct hand. When Maximos first arrived to that place, he spoke in this tone. A tone that spoke of a deeply rooted heroic defensive nature. That said, cross this individual and you deal with me...And promised that those dealings would not be pleasant. Now Maximos had just appeared, and just spoken, his eye had yet to rest on anyone in particular, and arguably both women had meaning to Max. And he could have been addressing either. But, as previously mentioned, he had no break in his sentence, when he said. Do not speak to her in that tone...

...Siren.

One eye may not have been visible, but Max's eyes fell on and stared into Lucind with such intensity it was almost palpable. Not just at, but into, with that eye of his that ripped through secrets and laid a person bare before the judgment of Death itself. Lucind may not have spoken with a tone, maybe she had. But what she felt was plain to see. As was Maximos' opinion of it as he continued.

Raven.

He pronounced the name strongly. Max sounded a tad like frustrated teacher making absolutely sure, his pupil understood the proper pronunciation of something.

....saved my life after Mr. Brown and his machines, when I was little more than ravaged meat on the kitchen floor. She tended to my wounds within, and without. What did you do? Beside, of course, worry uselessly. And judge hypocritically.

It wasnt the best start for this conversation. Anyone could see the tight set line of Maximos' jaw and the intensity in his words. He did not shout. He didnt even speak fast. He spoke at a calm, casual pace...and if his voice was just a tad bit colder it would have been visible as steam coming from his lips. And then, as he looked over Lucind and the ghost she seemed to have become something else flashed across his face. He raised a hand to stem any rebuttal and simply said.

Regardless, that is in the past. Needless to say, I owe Raven more than you know, and she...

He paused, and looked past Lucind to the red and black haired woman. Like a blaring floodlight moving away, the intensity of his gaze passed and a soft smile spread to his face.

...You, my dear Raven, are welcome anytime. You know that.

Then he took a step back, his shoulder rest on the door, while his right arm hung limp giving the impression that it was only folded across his chest because his left arm was propping it up. His left arm now, waved inwards.

Please, come in.

He said, his eyes glancing over both women, clearly addressing both before he added.

We've put this off long enough...we have much to speak about...dont we, Lucind?

2295Sins of an Angel

Quote: “Hot.” It was a very lethargic sounding response, but it was one nonetheless.

"I know aren't they?" Wait what?

With an almost stupid looking grin plastered all over her face Ryke was far too bemused, and in an oddly talkative mood, cracking comments and persistent encouragement for Izzy to pull herself off the couch and come have fun.

The woman was on ******** crack or something cause seriously, she was never in this great a mood unless it had something to do with a certain punker of the male variety. That was besides the point, which - was to savor days like these.

Quote: THERE WAS SOMETHING WRONG HERE!

“What are you staring at?” Izette cocked her eyebrow at the other woman as the purple and black swirled eye continued to stare back at Ryke.

No s**t!

After a minute of staring Ryke just shrugged and returned to her amusement with the hat. "Nothin. Just that, I never really got a good look at your eye before, the night at the bar doesn't really count. S'kinda cool lookin' all purple and swirly like. Crazy a** meta." She cracked a harmless grin, meaning no offense by that statement, it was said in a joking manner, sarcastic, though she was honest about thinking her eye was cool.

It was really no big deal though, she was just curious why it was purple. I mean, of all the colors in the rainbow, it had to be purple?

What a strange thing to be curious over, but whatever.

Quote: “Huh…” She than set the bowl down to see that there was a lovely creamy mustache around the mouth of the duck’s beak. Laughing, she placed the bowl down and looked back at the bounty hunter, who looked as though she were on a drug trip of some sorts.

Maybe it was something in the water? Who knows.

Quote: “Fine, fine.” Izette got up from the couch and balanced on her right foot for a moment, as the other one was still looking rather swollen from weeks previous.

“Let’s get our asses to the bar. I could use a good drink anyways.” The punker began to hobble over to her own personal room. As she wondered by Ryke, she plucked the top hat off of her head rather happily with a rather sneaky grin on her face.

“I’ll be taking that back now, thanks.”

And with that she shut the door behind her.

After all, one couldn’t go to the bar looking like a slob, now could they?

AHA! Success, the bounty hunter grinned with delight in that she managed to win the debate with the shapeshifter, getting Izzy to begrudgingly agree to go out with her tonight.

-Snatch-

Awh.

The hat was commandeered and stolen from her, finding a home right back on the copycat's head. Oh well, it looked better on Izzy than it ever would on herself but hey.

"GOOD! You'll be happy you did. Trust me. I would never steer you wrong...wait-" Ryke paused for a brief moment on the way back to her bedroom to honestly mull that sentence over, but quickly shook her head and reassured herself as well as Izzy that wasn't the case. "Nah. You're good so long as you stick with me. I swear."

2296HonoRaven

So she had been right: something had happened to Hono's soul, no, her mind rather.

"You see, I wondered how you'd been doing...after the whole Reen story."*

But if Raven's personality had been altered, was there a point to holding her responsible for certain things? Well, another voice argued, if this was irreversible, why striving towards leniency for the temporarily clouded?

However...

"Reen... is something... I wish to not recall, at present." Not really an answer, an evasion at best, but Lucind would likely pick up a hint of sadness attached to the word wish.

"You healed him then?

Did you also help him that time when he was about to die?"

The Siren blinked slowly. Her voice was steady, maybe a tad too heavy - this, however, was balanced by the intensity of her amber eyes. There was no negativity of whatever kind. Just the wish to see.

"I do what I can for him..." Her words brought forth the image of Blood spreading like a dark pool across the kitchen floor with Maximos at it's center.

"In what ways I am able..." The pair of reapers hovering over them as Raven tried to stop the bleeding.

"I will continue to do so for as long as possible!" Moonlight shining down on a lone figure, clad in shadows and flying on a flock of ink black birds.

...Well she was all about riddles tonight apparently, her words leaving few afterimages, and all of them distorted in one way or another as if seen through a broken spyglass or a fractured mirror.

It wasn't in Lucind's voice or in her eyes that Raven was looking for clues, it was in the thing that had caught Raven's attention in the first place... The Siren was a master of her voice, her tone, the way she carried herself even, but at the moment she didn't have her emotions entirely under control....and to an empath emotions were easier to read than a child's book.

"I do wonder why you keep your distance now though? If I were you I would have been at his side no matter what, in dark times like these...Is it something, or someone?" The lights in the hall dimmed slightly, making Raven's orange eyes seem brighter, like fire embers in the dark of night. Everything changes, but sometimes the changes are hard to define as good or bad.

"And...if you don't mind me asking: What do you know about the man you call The Destroyer?"

It wasn't Raven that answered. As Lucind had been facing Maximos door, Raven appeared behind her. Lucind spoke to Raven, who was behind her. And much like Raven, this voice came from behind Lucind.

That left only one place for it to come from, and one person for it to belong to. Max, didn't sneak up on Lucind. Maximos, as Lucind well knew had the ability to vanish from her senses, much like Joshua had. He was not seen when he did not wish to be and seen when he was. And right now, Maximos wished to be seen and heard, as he answered...

Everything.

A simple answer, but by his tone, it was clear that that one word was meant in every way possible.

Raven TSKed at Maximos as she looked past Lucind to the man in the doorway as he moved to usher them into the room. "Too bad I can not get insurance of some sort against the damage you do to yourself Maxi... I would likely be a very rich woman in a short amount of time." smilies/icon_wink.gif a hint once more of her joking nature as she felt her chance slip away once more.

The lights were still beaming brightly in the hall, the dimness of a moment before like an unwanted shiver down ones spine as Raven shook a finger at Maximos over his condition...It would have to be some other time that she tried to get a little piece of the Siren for her collection, and if she was smart about it... not doing it on Maximos's doorstep was probably a good idea as well...

"If you lost an eye this time I swear I am going to make you wear safety goggles for the next fight!" Raven was apparently waiting for Lucind to cross the dark threshold first, the red and black haired woman still leaning against the wall as she teased Maxi.

2297Lucind Varhetel

No reply came from Lucind's side.

What Hono said, no, what she asked, and Maximos' cold comments: it was, of course, everything that she wanted to hear least: all misfortunes, all her inabilities - yes, Max would've bled to death if Lucind had been alone with him and nobody else around -, and above all, the fact she had been fighting against an invisible wall of rejection and silence...all was turned against her.

If she had seen it coming, you couldn't tell. Her mind was hidden from sight or empathy. For now.

Maybe, if there something warm and feeling was activated within Maximos that moment, he would notice the change of tone in her eyes when she held his look, indicating that deep down, way below her mind, a fragment of her soul had just received a nice crack.

Without a word, Lucind followed inside.

2298Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

"Too bad I can not get insurance of some sort against the damage you do to yourself Maxi... I would likely be a very rich woman in a short amount of time."

At the moment to Raven, Maximos was a ball of everything that was, is, and will always be Maximos. Kind, charming, funny, always smiling. She jest, and he laughed and swooped right in adding on.

And it would be worth every penny.

His jovial and warm nature only acting as the red lining around a blue painting, and pointing out the blaring difference between the way he was treating both women. There was a camaraderie between the two it spoke of fun and certain similarity in their natures. Something like the way Max and Lu were when they spoke of books or magics. A feeling distinctly missing, or buried at the moment. His warmth to Raven, would be further cold to the Siren. It was true, that as she entered the room Lucind's thoughts and emotions were unseen. But, in truth, Maximos was not looking.

Raven wagged her finger and said.

"If you lost an eye this time I swear I am going to make you wear safety goggles for the next fight!"

And Max, who had set his eye on her grinned a wily grin, and then flipped the eye patch up revealing a perfectly healthy white eye which proceeded to wink. And then the eye was covered again by the patch.

Now, after Raven, Max shut the door and made his way to the couches where he gestured, and vocally invited everyone to sit and make themselves comfortable.

That silence doesnt suit you Lucind.

He said, his voice was not cold or dark, it had a sort of warm to it but also a vein of seriousness. This was easily the voice Maximos used with a target before getting down to business, or perhaps while discussing it. In truth...could he be blamed?

It was true that Lucind could do absolutely nothing to heal him. She could not stop the addiction the plagued him or by her own prevent his dark times...But if he was had died...it would have been nice not to die alone. If times were dark, with no end in sight, it would have been great to know he was not alone in the void. The question that plagued Maximos' mind when he and Lucind first met was simple. It was born of the doubt in his mind caused by confusion. He was a man, yet he loved such savage things. Clearly, something was wrong with him. He hated that wrong, but inside it feel to good to deny. Maximos then needed to know...

...What if I don't want to, what if I can't, come back?

He saw the scene again as his eye traced the cut of her jaw. Because, now Maximos was of an answer to that question. A answer he would share in time. And his feelings toward Lucind at the moment were summed up in a simple set of words.

Then I...won't wait...I can't. Because...I'll be by your side.

But where was she? Her words filled his mind like poison. They burned, they ached. But nothing showed but a simple smile. It was time to lay it all on the table, Maximos started with the big things, paying no heed to their size as he delivered them.

Yes. I killed that woman as she lay on that very couch.

And he gestured to the couch across from him where, if she was sitting, Lucind would be sitting. His voice was very matter-of-fact. Remorse or guilt were not even almost present.

Her dust remains are still in that potted plant there.

And he would gesture to the pot likely beside Lucind, or at the very least beside the couch. There was a pause in his voice, as if he was letting these facts...and more important his tone toward them settle. The idea that Maximos was a killer could not have been foreign to her. But the blunt, cold, efficiency of it all had always been hidden from her. Or more truthfully, she had been shielded from it. There were slips of course, but each small. Not so now. He had given, conversations were give and take as were relationships and it was Lucind's turn to give.

I hear your elders feel action should be taken against me. That I should be "stopped". That I've...gone "too far".

His provided his own one handed air quotes, as if to point out the cliche in their notion. Then leaned forward placing his only good elbow on his knee and gestured forward.

How do you feel?

2299HonoRaven

Raven would have followed along behind Lucind, keeping a measured distance between them...she wasn't afraid of the Siren, she was more worried about how she had been tempting fate back in the hall...

She would perch on the back of the couch beside Maximos as he sat down, appearing to take no notice in the conversation between him and Lucind as she put his injured arm in her lap, just as Hono once had...Slowly starting the process of repairing the damage that had been done.

Her eyes flickered towards the pot, knowing now what the mortal David had been up to that night when she had last popped in unannounced. This however just reinforced the idea that the man was a pet of some sort....

2300Lucind Varhetel

Tilting her head, Lucind looked down at the couch beneath her, a hand even brushed along the fabric.

"And you didn't want me to see...," she said very quietly, more to herself, before following Maximos' gesture to lay her eyes on said potted plant.

For a split second the Siren wondered if the woman's ashes still contained enough nutrients or if the plant would die with the unexpected guest in its house.

"What do I feel?" She turned back towards Maximos, her voice calm and serious, but lacking the sort of analytical tone she had found herself using when they had last met in an attempt to keep her fear in check."

"I am...still scared." This time, however, even though she was relatively relaxed, the temperance in her voice seemed to be the quiet before the storm.

"And I'm not going to lie and say, It was a tragic accident, so what. Without really knowing what made you did it, yes, I think you went a step too far.

I still...ask myself why.

You said those people owed you."

Lucind's look shifted to the eyepatch, before concentrating on Max's visible eye again.

"So, do you feel better now?" An honest question without a trace of sarcasm - to which, too, he likely had a cold, defensive answer, but she asked anyway.

"Could they give you what you were looking for?"

The tip of her tongue licked her upper lip thoughtfully.

"I said I wouldn't lie.

The cold you bring home every so often...I've grown used to it, even if it will likely never stop to feel unearthly and somewhat eerie to me. It's become a part of...my everyday life.

This here...but this here feels different. This kind of coldness.

It is...it feels similar, very similar...related." Lu's eyes slightly narrowed when she concentrated on phrasing her thoughts. "But yet...completely different.

I can follow. If you let me I'd follow."

Here, the slightest trembling crept into her voice.

"But that doesn't mean my feelings for you would bring me to betray my own creed and watch you go and drain the next soul until it's gone.

I...believe there are reasons one shouldn't kill for.

For your very own sake."

2301Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

Oh the calm coolness of the ocean. That was Lucind. However, at times the ocean was calm, at others it was a wall of water that crashed and ruined unsuspecting homes.

Maximos could not say that her calm tone surprised him, but it did upset him. Here when emotions were needed to show she was more than just a passing wave, all he got was the cool calm ocean. And it frustrated him. Lucind sounded hollow. Is that what he had been loving? A hollow doll? None the less he answered her as honestly as possible. The coldness had trailed off of his voice and in its wake was nonchalance. Calm.

Maximos was ready. Lucind's voice said she was a quiet before a storm. But knowing the Siren, her storm would be nothing more than waves washing up foamy on the breakers. She couldnt manage a Tsunami.

"And you didn't want me to see..."

To which he responded, without a beat.

Because you could not handle it. Just seeing a single demon sent to broken into the corner of the hall.

Joshua was harder on he than he had ever seen before. And then he fell silent again. His arm was in Raven's lap, limp but comfortable. Most of the muscles and tendons had been shredded. It was a mess of an arm, but practically whole compared to what eliminations had wrought. Maximos did not ignore Raven however, that would be rude. He would turn and smile warmly to her as Lucind said.

"What do I feel? I am...still scared."

And then he looked back at Lucind, he nodded his head as if accepting the fear but giving it no value what so ever.

"And I'm not going to lie and say, It was a tragic accident, so what. Without really knowing what made you did it, yes, I think you went a step too far."

I lost control.

Maximos said. But he didnt expound just yet, he let her continue on to say.

"I still...ask myself why. You said those people owed you."

He nodded simply again, then turned to Raven yet again and smiled from ear to ear. It was an almost mischievous smile that hinted at something the both of them knew that Lucind did not. Then he looked back to Lucind and spoke.

I was searching for a reason, a reason why there was something to so wrong with me. Why I needed to feed, why I needed to hunt. I told myself many lies, and that was only one.

Lucind's look shifted to the eyepatch, before concentrating on Max's visible eye again. She, with her senses as they were would be able to feel she was being looked at even despite the visible patch.

"So, do you feel better now?"

He heard a defensive caution in her voice. But Maximos did not respond defensively. Defensive people have something to be ashamed of, something to hide. Maximos was smiling, even as she added.

"Could they give you what you were looking for?"

I do indeed.

He said, without a moments hesitation. His right arm twitched and its fingers tightened slightly, his eye shifted to Raven for just a moment. A sort of silent thank you, before returning to Lucind.

They gave me a taste of what I needed and had denied, but the answer to my doubts and fears came from Raven here.

Give and take. Lucind had given, and requested, now Maximos was giving this was the way of things. And when the surface questions were done more questions would unveil until an understanding is reached.

"I said I wouldn't lie. The cold you bring home every so often...I've grown used to it, even if it will likely never stop to feel unearthly and somewhat eerie to me. It's become a part of...my everyday life. This here...but this here feels different. This kind of coldness. It is...it feels similar, very similar...related. But yet...completely different."

Maximos only nodded, a long slow nod. He was hinting that she was on the right track without revealing where that track lead. Until she said...

"I can follow. If you let me I'd follow."

Why oh why, must a simple man walk such a dark path...

At which point there was a visible tension on Maximos' face. A war flashed across his features between his calm demeanor and something warmer and a tad bit more wanting. He wanted to toss it all out there and then, but he couldnt. He wouldnt. He let her continue. His eye unwavering and locked even as her voice trembled.

"But that doesn't mean my feelings for you would bring me to betray my own convictions and watch you go and drain the next soul until it's gone. I...believe there are reasons one shouldn't kill for. For your very own sake."

...why must a single human endure a constant desire to consume. To hunt. To destroy? Such things are so against the humane way...and yet such monstrosities have always called to me.

Maximos gestured across the room with his free hand to the Reaper coat hanging up on its own coat wrack.

...Death follows me. Every step in my life is littered with the dead. Why me? What is so wrong we me that I should have to fight so hard just to be human?

These were tragic words, and they were said with reverence, but not with sadness. Maximos' smile faded, but the light heart of his words did not.

The answer is simple...

He said and smiled from ear to ear, a hint of relief on his voice. And then added.

...it has always been simple. I am not human. I never have been. And I have denied and mutilated the truth of myself long enough. But no longer. That woman, was a mistake, not in her death...but in that she died because I lost control. She died meaninglessly. Sloppily.

He shook his head as seriousness poured back over his features. The next few words were heavy, and he knew it.

I cannot claim to know your convictions, but I know I heard no complaints when my blades sliced through a many Siren who meant to do you harm. Was that murder just in your eyes? Was that, too far?

He held up his good hand, palm open and said.

Hands stained red are stained red, when Death is involved, justice and reason no longer matter, only that a life has been taken.

He shook his head and lift his eyes to meet Lucind's.

I have killed many in my time. And I will kill many more before my time is through. I will hunt. I will feed. Frivolously killing is beneath me. But that does not there will no be death when death is due.

Max leaned forward, the shadows in the room brought out the cuts of his cheek and jaw and made his face stand out as he said.

Can you, will you, follow now?

2302HonoRaven

Only a little part of Raven was still in the room with the Siren and the Shadow, mostly it was the part that all animals have, the part that watches for danger when one is busy with other tasks.

The rest was wandering really, intentionally not thinking as her power worked on Maximos's arm... This was not the calm focus of a trance or the serenity of meditation, this was an intentional day dreamy time to let the fragments do their work without her mind getting in the way. Most had to concentrate, had to focus themselves on a task, but as Raven had said before, her magics worked best of late when she did not think about them...

Ligaments and tendons slowly knit back together as energy trickled directly into his reserves, attempting to replenish what had been spent and keep his body from deteriorating even faster due to the forced speed of healing.

2303Lucind Varhetel

If Maximos thought she was hollow, then because he only saw what he wanted to see.

Lucind had had time to prepare, and everytime she was greeting with a closed door or a butler offering tea anew, she was given more time.

She had known all along that this meeting would be crucial, that she could only lay herself bare - and that thusly her emotions would overflow sooner or later anyway. So, why not ask a few calm questions as long as she was able to?

And the more answers Max presented, the more the ocean inside got in motion. Lucind stared at her knees and the arm she had propped on the couch started shaking. The soft smile she involuntarily showed seemed to stand in contrast to this.

"What are you then?"

Not responding to his last question, Lucind finally looked up.

"Because that," she motioned to the Reaper robe," is not exactly the same as that, is it? A gesture towards the potted plant.

"The...efficiency with which you killed those Sirens was very close the side you show when you come back after fulfilling your job, duty...whatever you wanna call it. Although there, it was mainly about personal drive and yes, maybe I would've tried to hold you back if I hadn't been in shock after I heard the truth about my mother."

Bit by bit, memories and images started swirling in her mind. With every word, such streams of thoughts formed waves and brought wind to the ocean. Small and slowly at first:

Maximos slaying those who were about to attack and kill her...images of her childhood, her father allowing her to browse through his most precious books...the moment Max and her met in that backyard somewhere in Latent after his travel through heaven and hell...her facing her own demons during the sailing trip...

"The death and decay you've been bringing back home is this cloak and it's this man - or demon? - I met outside there. I won't ask the impossible question...but it is about balance, that much I understood."

Her elders wouldn't give her any answers as to who they were dealing with, and she had realized their motivation was partly the same as Maximos not talking about his 'profession': Saying that the entity that would come to take care of Maximos belonged to an institution with which the Sirens' Grand Circle dared not to argue when it wasn't about keeping Gaia's balance by saving souls and preserving life anymore.

Of course, Lucind had drawn her own conclusions, but she accepted that she was not to try and force out information of the inner workings of this world that she in her position wasn't normally bound to see.

"Death follows you...I can see that much. And that death, as a natural law, knows no reason nor moral, is something that, from an emotional point of view, might seem to be unfair - but it is like it is. Natural regulation.

This death and decay didn't stop me from feeling for you, it never did."

Images of their early meetings in the original Feimurgan...the awe, intimidation, fear and affiliaton she had felt when the Seraphim visited her in her "dream"...Maximos' cold and absent-minded state when he came back in certain nights...she waking up with a blade to her throat...them in her store, him sleeping in her arms...

The wind gathered strength and, without thinking twice, she silently asked Hono to shield herself: she feared the woman would be hurt or otherwise caught off guard by the emotions Lucind knew she wouldn't hold back now - and that not her intention.

First drops of rain hit the ocean's surface.

"What are you, Max?

I know there're moments you hunger for meat and blood, when you need to restore your strength. This craving, so intense it might be called monstrous, never made me run."

Maximos' transformation during the match against those robots, the hunger she saw in his very being...him bathed in blood on the day the stadium was destroyed...her on Feimurgan's roof, ashamed of the fact her legs wouldn't move, the way she was paralyzed in the moment she knew he could die any moment, the pain she could only turn into hope that he would not go, realizing once again that loving meant being stronger than ever before, being willing to endure more than you ever thought you could take - and accepting to be as weak as you could ever be...

The Siren seemed to have trouble remaining seated as her knees were now shaking, too.

"Death is part of your nature. Okay...okay...we both know this is not really new to me. And I now assume you even enjoy what you do when you put on this robe. Because it is...natural for you...part of you.

But what you did to that woman, what you did with those other souls...this is new."

For her, it didn't fit, it was all the same, but also two completely different things. And because what she saw was so blurred and confusing, it was so difficult to phrase it. Sucking the life force out of somebody to feel alive...she couldn't help seeing a mere act of despair, a way to justify his darkness that had begun to frighten him.

Her stomach was aching now. The waves were gathering height.

Her voice hadn't yet raised, but was definitely more intense; softer and coarse at the same time, no longer hiding the emotions behind it.

"You say you are not human.

But have you really gone the way till its end? Have you really found your truth yet?"

The expression of his eyes last year, when he reminded her of what she had done at the Tower of Babel...the kisses she placed on his knuckles when they were up on the roof...the way he looked when she asked if he could tell who his 'employer' was, back on the day of their reunion...again, Maximos in his extreme, animal like form during the elimination fight and this image turning into the boy Maximos hugging her...and her fear...and her tears...and hope and trust and determination and...knowledge that, because of her love, she might destroy everything, because she would not give in...Nocturne in his soul, tall and imposing...

"Why shock and angst when you realized the woman was dead? Why have you been hiding from me when you seemingly have found all the answers?"

Lucind swallowed hard, feeling the rain sneaking up her throat, while her eyes rested on the Shadow.

"Have you dared looking behind the last door?

Who are you, Max?

Who are you...?"

She knew she was being watched. She knew that all the thoughts filling her head she hadn't time to turn into words were carried along in this way - next to all those memories and their respective emotions. He would see that, what she named love and what he called God knew what, wouldn't allow her to assuage and numb his doubts and fears, she wouldn't go and deliver him the souls he needed to calm himself with like the new Hono did, nor would she hold still and play the puppy like Sun...for a split second Lu even thought she would rather have Max feed off of her own soul energy...

What Lucind thought to see was a scared being. Running from himself because the final answer probably was hard to accept.

Maximos claimed he had come to terms with himself and his very own nature. But she wasn't ready to believe that.

So, either she was wrong, had been wrong all the time - and that would make them both the saddest fools she had ever seen. Sad, human fools. Even if none of them was human.

Or he was so terrified of his true self - and here, Lucind really wasn't yet able to connect the threads, even more so, there were barely any threads visible to her yet she could work with -, that he refused to go any further, being convinced she and all the other people he held dear wouldn't wait for him on the other side of that door, once he had stepped through it.

((EDITED))

2304Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"GOOD! You'll be happy you did. Trust me. I would never steer you wrong...wait-" Ryke paused for a brief moment on the way back to her bedroom to honestly mull that sentence over, but quickly shook her head and reassured herself as well as Izzy that wasn't the case. "Nah. You're good so long as you stick with me. I swear."

Izette shook her head once behind closed doors. She leaned on the door for a moment before she made her way into the physical room. This would have been the second time that Ryke dragged her sorry butt out of the hotel room. The first being after Eliminations were both the Bounty Hunter and Asherah were almost ripped away from her due to Dzan’s crazy antics. Even than, she knew that there was a chance that there was a chance for crap to happen in the fight. But still she managed to panic, what would her life be like without Zandy?

Limping over to where her clothes, Izette began to hound out something for her to wear. She wanted something nice, something sweet. And more importantly she wanted something sexy.

It didn’t take her very long to find something of the sort, mainly cause she was practically a sex kitten to begin with. To be improving that, it really didn’t take all that much to fiddle with. But she knew exactly what she wanted to wear. Plus it helped to have not that many clothes to begin with.

Stripping down, Izette began to change into something more appropriate for the evening, since a t-shirt and sweat pants were not appropriate bar material. Izette normally didn’t care what people thought of her, it was a time waster in her opinion. But tonight she felt like dressing up a little bit, not for everyone else, but for herself. However, this was proving to be difficult considering the copycat was suffering with a cast on her left arm. As she struggled to maneuver the clunking object she took notice of some of the things that were added to it. There were some signatures on it. That was something Izette didn’t remember from the fight.

However, some of them stood out like a sore thumb. There were some naturally from Zandy and some of the woman’s family. Noah even include a picture of a duck and a bear together, it wasn’t really good, but it was the thought that mattered. There was another one that she wasn’t entirely sure where it came from. It was written in black ink and in rather fancy lettering, but due to the lettering she wasn’t entirely sure she could make it out. It had something to do with eye patches and top hats.

Eh.

Didn’t really matter.

Finally managing to get the final piece of clothing on, Izette tried to kick the door open. However, that really wasn’t her friend.

“GOD DAMNIT IT! SON OF A ****** b*h! ****** ck MONKEY SUCKER!” The woman hopped around on her right food as she held her left one in her right hand. If Ryke didn’t know any better, it sounded like Izette just suffered a good old fashion stabbing or got shot. But after much hopping and screaming and necessary cussing Izette hobbled towards the door and actually opened it with HER HAND!

DUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!

“******** door.” She wondered in the common area swearing under her breath. Everyone knew about the rivalry that the punker had with the door, it was common knowledge. However, it seemed that this time the door had won.

Izette stood in the middle of the common room digging into her pocket for a smoke. It was one of the best ways to return the woman to a sense of pleasantry. But it wasn’t still Reginald waddled over with the pack in his mouth as well as the lighter till Izette smiled.

“Thanks hunny.” Leaning over she took the material out of Reginald’s mouth and gave him a little scratch on the back of his head. He quacked rather happily before waddling away to their area.

Standing straight back up, Izette performed her usual ritual of cigarette usage by placing the cylinder between her lips and flicking the flint with her right hand. A small flame light up and she placed it to the cylinder in order to get the trail a smoke to enter her lips. As the trail of smoke hit her lungs, she felt relaxed which resulted in a rather calm smile.

The woman tapped her right boot on the floor as she waited. She was looking rather spiffy considering that she was wearing a ripped pair of dark jeans, her black boots with spikes on it, a purple tank top as well as a black leather jacket. On the to of her head, she got rid of the top hat for the rest of the evening in order to have be able to see. And instead she had an eye patch that had a few studs around the edge. What was probably the most surprising thing about her attire was the fact that Izette was still able to apply make up without much difficulty. She also had a rather small stuff in her nose, instead of the rather large chain that she was seen wearing a few times before.

Taking a puff of her smoke, she pulled it out and held it between her right hand’s fingers to allow her to yell.

“Oi Zandy! Hurry up! It’s party time!”

2305Tenkai Matsumoto

--Reprise--

Having been unable to proceed past the preliminary round, the slayer/monk Tenkai Matsumoto continues his investigation, trying to use his lack of a FIGHTER to his advantage. After a failed attempt at espionage, Tenkai has finally uncovered a possible lead in a reporter named Mike Glawoski. Although unsure where to find the journalist, he finally has a goal in sight.

Amidst his search, Tenkai met the mysterious Maximos Dark, a competitor from Team Eclipse, as well as Inspector Chen Ning of the GPD. Although still far away from his objective, Tenkai finds he is not alone in his suspicions, and thus he seeks to find more would-be allies. Now faced with the enigmatic Raven, the monk wonders if he has found just that.

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

The sudden hint of coldness in Raven's words stuck out rather strongly for Tenkai. Up until now, the mysterious woman had been rather light and comfortalbe with her words...playful, even. As such, that small amount of cold was as easy to feel as a spike in a soft cushion.

"Well, of course," he said, trying to act as if he could not feel the coldness of her last statement, "First and foremost being good company and friendship. It's refreshing to meet new people."

It was clearly an attempt by Tenkai to remove any negative connotation from Raven's last phrase. The monk clearly didn't seek to meet new people simply to find out what use they could be to him.

Time Paradox - Tenkai's Suite - During Eliminations

After all that had passed, the monk returned to his room in order to catch the beginning of eliminations. He could have tried to get more research in and try to uncover more answers, but the monk figured that there was no point to it. He already had his answer and knew what he had to find. Right now, it was better to keep his eyes on the tournament as it progressed.

Switching to one of the closed-circuit channels broadcasting the individual fights, Tenkai began to watch Team Redemption's match in the forest. They had been talking to a judge beforehand, as if they had to personally accept a challenge. It struck Tenkai as odd, but once the team gave the go ahead, the cameras switched to a blur of white dashing through the darkened forests and into the light of the fire...

Tenkai could hardly believe it.

The monk remembered Lazenca Miranda from the opening ceremonies. He was a rather quiet, well-built fellow. He seemed difficult to hold a conversation with, but Tenkai could tell that was simply due to nature rather than complete indifference towards others. He was friends with that young kappa he had met, who actually happened to be on the team facing the eliminator challenge. Tenkai wasn't so much surprised to see him as an eliminator as he was to see the ferocious nature of his Transitional phase.

But the surprises didn't end there.

As the fight went on, more figures entered the fray. Although it was expected to have backup in a 4 on 1, Tenkai would never have guessed what he was about to see. Not one, or two, or three, but four Lazencas? Either this was all part of a power the wulfman possessed naturally, or something was terribly amiss.

All he could do now was watch.

(Writer's Note: I really hope I didn't botch that picture of Lazenca. >.<)

2306Eternal Dirge

Damion watched as his friend began the mystical conjuring the earth elemental expected, a small smile crossing his face. That smile was short lived of course, his ears noting the increased buzzing, like angry wasps from a nest. " Maximos, What's going -" and then he couldn't hear himself think, the chicken bag dropping to the floor as his hands clapped to either side of his head, trying to block out the noise as his eyes closed and lips pulled up into a snarl of pain and anger.

He had no idea how long he stayed like that, trying to block out the noise yet remain in place, trying to follow the order he had been given. When the noise stopped Damion began to remove his hands opening his eyes some to glare in Maximos's general direction. The lack of light was cause for further doubt, and the hellish glow rising onto his friends face seemed to galvanize the islander into some kind of action.

" Maximos what are you doing?" While not the best line in the world, it was all he managed before the world seemed to break around him, shapes rising and falling infront of the other man as his own body locked up. If he wanted to move, it was a moot point at this time, and all he could do was growl ineffectually as his muscles strained at their invisible bonds. His throat burned from the taste of ash and the supposed heat, further adding to his aggrevation.

Lights danced and flickered in his vision, and soon the floor rose up beneath him, a tunnel into some unkown pit from which no escape seemed possible, the distant voices causing unease to run through his spine, a cold shiver that didn't seem possible. Then again...nothing really seemed possible now. Words failed him, sweat ran down his face and chest. The tube led downwards, he knew that atleast, but without turning he couldn't see if it was all the same.

This was becoming a nightmare.

The sudden burning of his leg caused his already tense muscles to spring again, loosening and then tightening as he tried jumping. The burn on his wrist caused a similar reaction, although he honestly couldn't move anywhere. " Sons of the pharaoh!" His jaw worked atleast, that meant he could curse at the thing.

Not that he had the chance, although " Bite Me." was the first sentence to try escaping before his serpentine foe drove itself inside of him, the corners of his lips beginning to bleed as the skin cracked and broke from the heat, his already raw throat screamed for water and his eyes bulged in suprise and alarm. What was going on here?

The pain was excruciating, and the sweat on his face as suddenly less from the heat and more from the pain he felt inside of him, like a load of hot coal that raced through his chest cavity, burning his organs to cinders. Gouts of flame lit up his body, and he was sure he was going to die. Then again, he was also very, very angry, his fear and the pain feeding his rage to match the fire in his body with a fire in his heart. Muscles spasmed in efforts to expel the drakonian being from his body, cracked lips pulled up from his blackened teeth to snarl at the uncaring surroundings, and a roar to match that of the beast within burst forth with the little air he had left.

And then all was silent and black in his world.

There he floated, in a sea of darkness, for he knew not how long, before the world seemed to return, the turning of pages being painfully loud in the silence he had grown so accustomed to in the years it felt he'd been asleep for. Damion groaned softly and opened his eyes, feeling the tile under his body, the rough texture like a harsh rasp against his skin, though it did no real damage. " Frag..."

2307Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

Lucind spoke, Lucind spoke at length. With power in her trembling knees and hands and Maximos was as effected as he would have been in the face of death. Which is to say...not at all. And then, very calmly he said.

And at this moment, the moments that followed would branch in two very different directions for both women involved. One woman, with dark blue hair would hear Maximos speak. The other, in a day dream, would see something different.

The image of Maximos and Lucind talking became crystal clear for Raven. So clear infact it seemed to shine. As if there was a glass screen between her and Maximos, as if she was watching this from afar. The arm twitched several times, completely unbeknown to Maximos it drummed out the beat of a song.

Innocence fuels you. Your world is drawn with ingrained principals of right and wrong, and when they are challenged you can only see the people challenging through those same principals.

His head cocked slightly to the side. And as it did, a thick black marker line appeared on Maximos' face, drawing a mustache across his upper lip. The marker was never visible, but the sound was clear.

To you, I am afraid. To you, Maximos I am doubting. You cant any other way, your system does not allow it. The world just isnt the same shape when people dont color inside your moral lines is it?

A sad shake of his head followed. She reminded him a caged animal, born in captivity unable to see the world outside. And with another squeak a monocle was drawn around Maximos' patched eye.

You saw the frost over my features, the deadness I put myself through every time I came "home", because the deadness covered the joy I always felt. I washed away who I was with hate, guilt, and deprecation. With sadness and melancholy. Havent you heard my music? Havent you heard my crying out with each song? I made himself dead inside, so that you could not see what was inside.

He chuckled his eye rose to look her right in the eyes. And a chain was drawn from the monocle down to his breast vest pocket, all in black.

Sheltered. That's what you've been. I hated myself so I could love try and love you. Did it ever occur to you that I had a choice not to perform my duties? That if I hated the job and its guilt so much I could simply resign. Whats the worst fate possible for my refusal? Death? I've done that. Isnt Death better than living while hating yourself. It was a viable option. Can you imagine why I never did? Did you ever even think I may possibly love my job as much as I hated myself for it? No?

Another chuckle and he continued. It was a top hat. At least by outline, something drawn by a child in elementary school and it rest atop Maximos' head, never touching but floating in 2D.

And when that women died in my hands, I hated myself and cried for having done something so terribly uncouth. So sloppy. So messy. Classless.

But slowly now, an intensity was coming over his eyes, a truth was being spoke and his emotion showed on freely on his face.

Scribbles quickly filled in the top hat with black making it look just as much complete as it did ridiculous. Someone snickered. And then scribbled a matching mustache on Lucind. The Shadow opened his mouth to speak, and before a word came out, in bright green letters the word "MUTE" appeared in the corner of her view. Two arms shout out over her shoulders, they were small and pale. Though their hands and wrists were covered in bracelets and jewels and rings and holding a large black permanent marker in one hand, and an NM brand Television Remote in the other. And very quickly both child-sized arms came back to wrap weightless around her shoulders and neck, and squeeze.

Oh my...he certainly can be mouthy cant he? Lets skip this part.

I hated what I had become, I was falling apart at the seams, my lie had reached its breaking point. I was trying to justify what I was...what I enjoyed...by trying to pathetically squeeze "fixes" out of life while ignoring the monster with in.

The voice said, superimposed over the other two, as Maximos lipped some words, and a small head came to rest weightlessly on her shoulder. Strands and lines of tousled indigo hair would be visible out of her peripherals. He pressed a button on the remote and suddenly Maximos' visage as well as Lucind's paused and skipped to the next scene like a DVD.

Now Max was grinning, he was grinning wide and twisted. He put emphasis on that word, he liked it, it showed on his face. There was a sort of passion in his voice Lucind would have almost never heard save for the few moments he lost himself while discussing magic, or indulging in sweets.

And make no mistake Lucind, there is a monster in here. In every definition of the word.

He tapped his chest with his good hand vigorously.

And there is also a gentleman. For so long I thought the monster a perversion, a corruption. It is capable of so much destruction, just as the gentleman is capable of so much beauty and appreciation of the finest of arts. But I half locked it away, hidden by behind doors. I hated it...I hated myself. But all thats has done is let it run free and ruin what rooms I locked it away in. The gentleman lived a simple, boring life never truly satisfied, never truly able to enjoy...always hating himself...

He grimaced at the very thought of it then shook his head then looked her back back in the eyes, almost daring her to tell him he was wrong, that he should go back. He no longer needed to squeeze a soul feed out of someone for a rush of emotions good and bad, to feel something, for a moment of freedom. He would live free now, all the time. There was no turning back, because Maximos had never truly stepped forward. And now he would. When a desire crosses over into a need and takes on a life of its own, it becomes an addiction. Maximos was not addicted. This was what he was, as much as it was what Raven was. As much as eating a cow or slaying wheat grain and flour in the droves for cookies is what a human is.

Did you miss me?

The boy said, and she would be able to feel his cheek pressed against hers and smiling, and then he quickly pressed the play button.

But together...That is what sits before you. No doors are shut. No parts denied. Did you never question why we were never..."close", Lucind?

Of course you did! Ehhh. Bad part. Gushy stuff.

At which point the scene jumped again.

He made air quotes, as if to signify that the chosen word meant more. That he was pointing out their recent intimacy versus there history of lack.

Did you ask yourself, why now, of all times?

Passion. Emotion. Maximos could not let himself feel anything to any extreme lest he risk breaking a seal over his other half. What if he bit her? What if she bled? What if he lost himself? She had been sheltered. Yet again. Lucind was a smart woman, she could put together the pieces o her own now. No one who hates themselves can truly love another. But if for just a moment, for a few hours time he could be freed from the hate...such as by the fix he had taken before meeting her on the roof....

He gestured wide, with only one arm while the other twitch in Raven's lap.

What am I?

How could he be classified? How could he fit in the lines of her world? What title described him best? Was it man? Monster? Lover? Killer? No. Maximos said the only assortment of letters that would ever describe him.

This'll do!

He nuzzled and squeezed his arms around Raven. Moments may have passed outside, but a daydreamer can easily lose track of time. More importantly...a daydreamer...is still a dreamer. And in dreams...

I am, Maximos Lucilien Dark.

Ooooh, look! He knows his name! Silly man. He wouldnt know anything if not for you!

And all Maximos could see now was that Lucind was not obeying the rules of the game. Give. And take. He answered her questions, each and every one in a honest and kind manner. And then he asked her a questions, and she returned this speech.

Maximos' seriousness toward this was all but entirely evident on his face. The goofy eye patch he wore. and when he finally finished her very probing questions, Maximos simply said.

You! You! Wonderful you! I could thank you forever, but...talk is cheap.

He laughed and his arms slid back, he stepped from behind her to around the couch and walked up to Maximos. The boy was the mans height sitting down. And he poked Maximos' patched eye with the marker absently a few times and then he turned to Raven.

Now, Lucind my dear, I dont see how any of this answers my question at all.

Right you are Maxi ol' boy. Lets get down to business, shall we?

The boy stepped forward, brandishing his large marker like a pointer or a sword and aiming it at Raven. He seemed out of focus, both in voice, in tone, in look and in personality. But isnt loss of focus what a day dream is truly all about?

You, my dear, have done me quite the favor. I owe you. I truly do. And I wont take modesty for an answer.

Give. And take. As stood she hadnt given him anything. Not a single answer. Not even a moment of presence during his darkest times except to judge him...twice now. That was getting frustrating, it showed in a sort of scrunch of his face before he said, this time far more pronounced and far slower.

I'm offering you a wish. What can I, do for you?

Can you. Will you. Follow now?


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - ? - Damion

"Frag..."

Huh, what what, where?

The book fell to the ground with a thud and slammed shut. The slam made the shadow as a whole jump. Maximos' eyes were half open and darting around the room, his glasses were lopsided, and he was currently in the process of very quickly wiping drool from the side of his mouth.

Horribly unacceptable that.

Damion...?

He said in a raspy groggy voice as his fingertips pushed under his black rimmed glasses and rubbed his eyes. There were a few small grunts before he squinted back at the earth elemental and the roast chickens.

No matter what time it was when they had started, the sun was clearly not out right now. The moon was visible through the floor to ceiling windows, as were countless stars. A few dimmed flourescent ceiling lights had been turned on, and the air smelled of something sweet. Potatoes, vegetables. Behind Damion, Max could see pots and pans set on the stove. Clearly Max had fallen asleep reading. Strangely, screams and roars did not seem alien to his sleep or dreams as neither managed to wake him.

Groggy, he adjusted his glasses, and rubbed his face as he spoke. His words coming out somewhat muffled.

Didit wrk...didyu meet the dagon?


2308Eternal Dirge

He dragged his arms up slowly, the backs of his hands rasping across the floor until he could put them flat, feeling his anger returning. That was good, it gave him strength he didn't think he honestly had. " Next time I ask," A shove and he was in a push up stance, bringing his knees up under him to sit down, " For a favor," And now Damion was looking towards his friend, his green eyes bloodshot and red around the edges(much like a man who'd been in a smokey room), " I want you to slap me across the room." He finished, sounding pained but smiling lopsidedly.

The smell of chicken was beginning to get to the earth elemental, he could see them in his perepherals, could smell them with an acuteness that bordered on the psychotic. His tongue flicked out across his lips for amoment, any response Maximos could give being lost to the hunger burning in his stomach. He didn't want to crawl to his meal though, that would be uncivilized or something, and so he stood up slowly, dragging one foot out from under him then the other.

Damion reached up as he stood, touching the gem around his neck with an almost hesitant hand, finding it warm to the touch infact. " Wait..." he stopped his first lumbering footstep, knee bent forward as if to move," What do you mean did it work?" Eyebrows drew down slowly into a frown, his smile twitching and dropping, " Have you never done this before?" His anger was once again building, but this time he had less control over it, feeling it swirl in his brain. " That's something you could have to-"

Damion stopped midsentence, eyes widening slowly as a pain much akin to a toothache grew in his jaw, speeding past the point of simply annoying and into the realm of crippling. His hands shot up to clutch either side of his jaw as he stumbled away from his meal and his friend, fingers clawing and digging into his cheek as his jaw distended awkwardly, the lower jaw seeming to increase in size slowly, growing longer as his mouth was slowly forced open. Blood began to run between Damion's fingers, running down his arms and sinking into his flesh like water on a sponge.

Terrified eyes darted around the room seeking solace as his mouth fell open finally, the corners of his lips slowly splitting, tearing like paper to reach to the jaw joint in a dahlia style slice. White fangs gleamed from behind his fingers, the last joint of each finger rippling oddly, the flesh turning darker. " Mrahi-AAaaaaagh!" Damion screamed towards the roof, blood suddenly gushing from his mouth as rows of sharp shark-like teeth forced themselves from the roof of his mouth. The flesh around those very teeth healed almost as fast as they burst out, but obviously not fast enough.

A loud crack sounded off, bringing forth a gurgling scream from the islander, his jaw popping down for amoment before the muscles there cracked whipcord tight, sealing his mouth in a rigor mortis grin. The skin on his face began to bleed again as the ends of his fingers became hardened claws, black as midnight and sharp as steel. A flash and Damion had them out infront of his face, terrified and pained eyes staring at them as his shoes ripped beneath him, claws extending from his toes in a similar fashion, the big toe larger and curved somewhat like a Raptors would be.

The hair on his arms and head began to fuze together into tough armor plates across his arms and head, kind of the way his armor used to be. Muscles bulged and stood out across his chest and arms in a way they didn't before, skin turning a dark red to match the black of his scales. Blood ran from his claws for amoment, dripping from the tips as they healed slowly. Hot breath, like from a furnace, blasted from between his white fangs, each gust carrying the smell of sulfur. " Did it work?" The voice that issued forth seemed to be doubled, as if Damion were talking and someone else, with a much deeper voice, was mimicing him.

2309HonoRaven

Raven was trying her best not to laugh at the images the boy was superimposing over reality, having to bite at her bottom lip, her eyes scrunching slightly so that Lucind and Maximos might think she was in pain or working at something extremely difficult....This was a serious moment for the other two, not a laughing matter at all!

Did you miss me?

The boy said, and she would be able to feel his cheek pressed against hers and smiling, and then he quickly pressed the play button.

Her head tilted slightly to the side so she could rub her cheek against his as the urge to laugh was replaced by a happy warm feeling deep in her stomach, the sort of feeling she honestly could not remember when last she experienced.

This'll do!

He nuzzled and squeezed his arms around Raven. Moments may have passed outside, but a daydreamer can easily lose track of time. More importantly...a daydreamer...is still a dreamer. And in dreams...

I am, Maximos Lucilien Dark.

Ooooh, look! He knows his name! Silly man. He wouldn’t know anything if not for you!

She couldn't help herself at that one, a soft giggle escaped her lips and she quickly tried to cover it up by clearing her throat and looking down at the arm in her lap again.

The boy stepped forward, brandishing his large marker like a pointer or a sword and aiming it at Raven. He seemed out of focus, both in voice, in tone, in look and in personality. But isn’t loss of focus what a day dream is truly all about?

You, my dear, have done me quite the favor. I owe you. I truly do. And I wont take modesty for an answer.

A slight smile returned to her face as she looked at him through her eyelashes. If you draw on me I will be vexed with you my dear little lord... the tone of the thought was almost laughing, the threat practically non-existent and there was defiantly a hint of love in the word dear. It was very hard for her to not feel for him, it was a part of her nature after all!

I'm offering you a wish. What can I, do for you?

I did what I did for him, and her... Her head nodded slightly towards Lucind. I am actually quite grateful that you gave me a chance to help them, I really hate not being needed... Another evasion... perhaps even in her daydreams Raven wasn't sure what she wanted, or perhaps she just didn't want to have to say it....

2310Maximos

What the boy saw, and what the boy did not see was much like what he felt and did not feel. It was a mystery. He was clouded in shadows and enigma, that was his very nature. There was an endearment here, it was obvious. But there was something else.

There was something bubbling beneath Raven's surface. He could have exerted himself perhaps and brought it to the for but...there was simply no fun in that! He had other methods...

I did what I did for him, and her... Her head nodded slightly towards Lucind. I am actually quite grateful that you gave me a chance to help them, I really hate not being needed...

He pressed the pause button. Two horizontal bars appeared in the corner of the image, freezing it still. The boys eyes turned serious and sharp. His violet eyes were shimmering, squinting slits like slivers of marble. One hand still brandished that marker like a sword. And then there was a pop, as the other hand popped the cap off the marker leaving a jet black felt tip aiming menacing at Raven. The boys eye brows rose silently saying, Well? Because he simply was not going to repeat himself, he did not like to.

But he was not going to take modesty, or no, for an answer.

2311HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Tenkai

The sudden hint of coldness in Raven's words stuck out rather strongly for Tenkai. Up until now, the mysterious woman had been rather light and comfortable with her words...playful, even. As such, that small amount of cold was as easy to feel as a spike in a soft cushion.

"Well, of course," he said, trying to act as if he could not feel the coldness of her last statement, "First and foremost being good company and friendship. It's refreshing to meet new people."

It was clearly an attempt by Tenkai to remove any negative connotation from Raven's last phrase. The monk clearly didn't seek to meet new people simply to find out what use they could be to him.

"If only all encounters could result in new friendships, but sometimes a new foe is almost as much fun!" She grinned brightly with another wink not bothering to explain that comment.

Maximos Wrote:

What the boy saw, and what the boy did not see was much like what he felt and did not feel. It was a mystery. He was clouded in shadows and enigma, that was his very nature. There was an endearment here, it was obvious. But there was something else.

There was something bubbling beneath Raven's surface. He could have exerted himself perhaps and brought it to the for but...there was simply no fun in that! He had other methods...

I did what I did for him, and her... Her head nodded slightly towards Lucind. I am actually quite grateful that you gave me a chance to help them, I really hate not being needed...

He pressed the pause button. Two horizontal bars appeared in the corner of the image, freezing it still. The boys eyes turned serious and sharp. His violet eyes were shimmering, squinting slits like slivers of marble. One hand still brandished that marker like a sword. And then there was a pop, as the other hand popped the cap off the marker leaving a jet black felt tip aiming menacing at Raven. The boys eye brows rose silently saying, Well? Because he simply was not going to repeat himself, he did not like to.

But he was not going to take modesty, or no, for an answer. Crimson Hawk ~ Nocturn

He was pushing all the same, she could have evaded him again... or given him some trifle to make him happy.

It was her daydream after all, and as such there were a few things that she could do that normally would not have been on her options list, and so the room around them would grow darker, not really an addition of shadows...more as if she was draining away the already dim light, Lucind's Rain storm appeared to start up again, the drops of water splashing heavily against the windows as the wind rose to a moaning wail outside.

A dreamer can sometimes take control of the dream...especially in daydreams... she decided to just get it out of the way, her smile melting away as orange eyes met his, all her normal mirth gone.

"I wish I had a reason to live, to be needed as more than just a medic when I happen to stumble upon someone on the verge of death themselves!" Raven couldn't keep the treacherous tears from welling up in her eyes, she had asked Maxi if he could "fix" her instead of just asking him to kill her... her survival instincts once more overwhelming the crushing depression that she had waded through since before the end of last years tournament.

2312Lucind Varhetel

She listened. Quietly.

During his last comments, her head was lowered, the smile on her lips freezing.

The wind was so strong now the waves mounted up several meters, carrying white foam, while the rain was coming down hard.

And beneath the surface the depths were in turmoil, creating lethal currents and maelstroms.

She listened quietly until the smile was broken, as if something inside had been set loose...

"Hahahahaha...heh..."

Lucind got up, swaying dangerously, her arms hanging by her side. Her head hung still low - and with her coarse, soft laughter, an invisible wind formed around her, a baby storm quickly running up and down her arms and shoulders, concentrating around her neck and hands before dissolving:

The Siren's hair fell down, a curtain around her face, the band, neatly cut, landed somewhere on the floor.

Slowly, she looked up. A hand moved to brush a strand aside, leaving a bloody trail on her cheek.

"Is that..."

Lifting both hands which were bleeding where the sound waves had torn the flesh, Lucind made a step towards Maximos. Then another. Her whole body was trembling ever so slightly, but the expression of feeling sick was gone. Her eyes, widening and narrowing alternately, lay on the Shadow, her jaw and lips twitching every now and then.

"Is that what you want?"

The storm turned into a hurricane, the ocean's surface imitated a horrifying battlefield. Without control, she eradiated emotions, unarticulated, raw...primal: any person with the slightest psionic abilities within the hotel would start feeling extremely uncomfortable, for seemingly no reasons.

Random gusts of the invisible wind appeared here and there on her, bringing her hair in complete disarray.

She squinted at the bleeding wounds, flexing her fingers. Before her fight with Bahi - a death match following ancient rules and which was barely demanded anymore -, they had cut their hands, too, to get in the right mood.

Another step. She leaned forward until his and her eyes were on the same level, one hand splayed on the couch's armrest.

"You want me to be your bloody bride, watching you slay whenever you feel l---"

Are you deaf?? Didn't you hear what he just said?

Lu's eyes shot open in shock, jerking her head sidewards. "What?"

I thought he's the one you love, so I'd say you should start to listen... Tell me, why do you make a fool of yourself when you could have everything you ever wanted?

"What do you want?" A low growl escaped the Siren's opened mouth when she straightened and half turned away from Max.

You know it. You know why I'm here. ... You shut me away in case you remain being a coward and traitor.

Her hands curled and uncurled when she absent-mindedly walked around the table, lightly shaking her head as if something was stuck in her ear.

I offered you a place so I wouldn't forget my sins.

Awww, your "sins". Cute. Did you hear what he said? Good, bad, right, wrong - the way you cling to it makes you look quite pathetic. I thought I could have a nice time in your head, have fun building sand castles, but no...I have to endure this shitty weather because you, who was so eager claiming you had sorted out things, are still holding on to rules and standards you know don't apply to you anymore.

The Siren rubbed her head and frowned in frustration and growing anger. Even if she stopped phrasing her thoughts aloud, the emotions she gave off like a psionic EMP bomb and both "voices" were easy to decipher - if one could follow, because as soon as the "conversation" was situated in Lu's head, time became relative and what would've taken some time to say in reality only lasted a second inside the mind.

You are just a little girl, what do you know---

Don't make me laugh! It wasn't my idea to create me! You know what name those modern meds have for this?

Why am I still here, Lucind?

Why?

To remind me...

Of what?

Of the mistakes I mustn't repeat.

Liar. - Why am I here? What sick little idea made you create me?

To show me...to not let me rest...

Exactly. Why did you stop? On that ship. Why did you face those harmless little problems, those remnants of your old self, but stop when we came to the core of all things?

I felt...it wasn't right...it would make me guilty, would make me brake my promise...

This promise is dead! Don't use your mother as an excuse! Especially not when you know that you would've never been able to keep this promise because it doesn't work. It didn't work for her...she comitted suicide. And it doesn't work for you - and it's still threatening to rip you to pieces...although you've already made your choice!! You made your choice by stepping on the other side, you crossed the line. You. Wanted. It. So why the hell are you still ashamed and so damn scared??

I don't want to lose control. You of all people should know that.

Fine, you killed me. You were young. A stupid mistake.

I...kind of...liked this sort of power.

Oh, but of course you did! - My...it's really hard to maintain some patience when dealing with you.

Look at him...look at him!

Peeking over her shoulder, Lucind lay her haunted eyes on Max, half hidden behind navy blue locks.

See what he managed! He found his truth, even though, for the longest time, he didn't know what he was up against. You should be-

"...happy..."

-for him. Proud of him. You can see how content he his behind the coldness he's showing right now, can't you?

He is not the problem. You're not scared of what he is and does, but the fact that you can only follow if you finally make the last step you failed to do on that ship. Maybe he carries a darkness you haven't yet experienced, but the reason he made you feel afraid was because you love him and don't want to lose him - and because you also saw yourself...and now he is one step ahead and waiting if you're able to follow.

The Siren would turn back around, her side facing the couch on which Maximos was placed.

You, on the other hand, have everything laid out in front of you: you know where you come from, you've met your origin, you chose to leave that human side of yours behind. But your still dragging the last rotten remnants of it with you, for reasons nobody can understand. And you yourself have long since lost the right to hide behind false excuses.

I mean, how ridiculous!

"I know..."

-how to let go without losing control. Or, how many times could you accept your depths, no matter how dark? Just to name a very few examples...

Images of different fights popped up in Lu's head, a few of whom occured during the sailing trip: working with lethal accuracy, using her voice and strength, enjoying her power, without losing herself in it; the moment she beheaded Bahi; images of the night she had spent with Maximos...

Lifting her hands, she stared at the cuts.

Say it.

"I wouldn't have stopped him. ...and I would behead her a second time."

Then why-

"I am...was ashamed to show how much I loved my new self...my real self...I couldn't admit the reason it took me days to return from the sea was because I enjoyed it so much...being down there with the mothers...their raw nature...we shared...the power...the endless sight..."

A new sonic storm built up around her - but this time, it made its way throughout the room. It only brushed Max and Hono, yet everything made of light but solid material, especially vases, glasses and the tabletop, began to vibrate. The hurricane was about to reach its peak. It was interesting to see, though, that not everything was unrestrained chaos anymore: the maelstroms brought up layers of water that had existed for a long time but which had been buried so far. Currents of acceptance and strength.

"When I came back, I felt like I had failed everybody, as if I'd selfishly indulged in something...in my extremes, which I couldn't face at the surface, which I didn't trust myself to be able to control outside...I couldn't...reveal..."

![](http://www.dragonrain.com/graphics/wallpapers/Ergo-Proxy/Proxy/)

So, you took the last layer of the tight wall you started building up around you in your childhood: using the hate against your own kind, the love to your human father and the twisted conscientousness towards your mother even though you knew she was a poor soul who broke because she denied what she was because she thought she had to to be able to have a human husband and a family living among humans. A poor soul who tried to conjure something she hadn't in her. And there, you were shielded, too. You never saw the truth and had all the time in the world to build your identity around the idea to become like her and combine both worlds.

It was never the human side that truly called to you. But in the same way, you always dreaded becoming a "lifeless doll" that mainly functioned by repressing all problems.

And even now, you hold on to the fading remnants of an ideal, a promise you no longer believe in.

The question should be: Who are you?

One arm was pressed against her stomach, the other hand against the side of her head, fingers entangled in hair. A pained look contorted the Siren's face, while hot tears eventually made their ways into her eyes.

"Why did she hide it? Why didn't she show me how despaired she was? ...I...don't hate....but if...if she only..."

The rattling of the windows and the tabletop become stronger.

It's time...it's due time. Finish what you've started.

"It's not right...I can't do that to her..."

Say it - and forgive her.

"If she would've shown me how much it was tearing her apart, trying to be human for her husband while being true to her Siren side...I wouldn't...I wouldn't have created my life around the promise to become as strong as her...I wouldn't have started to loath my kind! I wouldn't have accused them of killing my mother!"

Say it!

"I hate her for keeping me blind even when I told her I wanted to be like her! I hate her that for the fact I kept on lying to myself even when I had experienced I could be free! Even when I didn't really wanted to follow her anymore, the image of her made me hide in shame...! And yes, yes, I was glad to get rid of the human blood - I was happy....I was relieved to have it cut from me!! I could breathe! I just want to be...!"

Somewhere, a vase burst and judging by the sound the table made, it had received another crack.

Then however, it became completely quiet.

...

"But...I still love her. She tried to protect me. ... And blame is also on me."

So?

Why do I always have to let it come that far? When it's almost too late...is it too late?

Why do you ask me? But you know where you'll end if you don't stop hiding right now and here.

I think so...actually, I'm not keen on finding out. But there's no turning back now. No mercy...

Spare me those pseudo-tragic sentences. ... Just be yourself. That's all you ever had to do.

Lucind snorted, in a way that yet indicated concession.

The whole scene had lasted less then two minutes. Within the final moments, the ocean had completely calmed down. There were cold and warm areas beneath its surface, friendly and deathly currents. In this moment they formed a harmonic composition.

She hadn't forgotten.

The question.

"Yes."

What had just happened shouldn't have happened in this suite, but on the ship. Either way, Lucind saw that she wasn't yet completely done with herself. There were still a few bricks of the past scattered around her feet - and she could still hear Isebel as a faint whisper in some corner of her mind. But it was just a question of time until she would sleep forever.

She would take the last steps of the path, to find her peace, to finally have a life entirely of her own, not inhabited by the ghosts of the past...and to prove they hadn't been part of a lie.

Maybe Maximos would remember a conversation they once had, when Lucind fully turned around to him (if he was still seated on the couch, that is), her expression focussed, yet holding an untamed flare which came along with sincerity. Long time ago he had asked if her name had any special meaning, to which she had told him that cind or shind named the feeling of rain falling on your skin - just like in the song Shindohim she had sang for him on the day of their reunion.

And Lu was one of the many words Sirens had to describe water, that is, its colors.

Lu was the darkest blue, almost black. It was the color the sea wore after a storm, looking so solid, as if it would carry your weight on the surface.

"You have me.

Through all of it."

2313Lord Shinathelendros

|| Before the Previous Round - The Suite - Madi & Max ||

The way Madison trembled, not with fear, but with anticipation was not lost on Shin. The way her heart raced in his ears, brought a careful breath from his lips as his control settled in place.

Control. Caution. He was always so careful with Madison.

Shin was not unknown for his gentlemanly conduct with women, in fact, chivalry was very much a part of him. But it went beyond good manners and respect with Madison. His wall flower, blooming long after all the other blossoms, slowly opening it's petals to the warmth of the sun. He knew in his heart, that no other flower in this garden would compare.

But until that time, the bud must be protected, nurtured, allowed to bloom at it's own pace. With these strong hands, he would so tenderly cradle her and let her find herself. Until she chose to step outside of that childhood innocence, he would administer only the chastest of affections.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Well, we were going too. But accidents happen.”

He cringed, realizing just how near a miss that had been. It wouldn't have been the first time he'd been scalded by tea... and while he put on a tough exterior, he truly wasn't very fond of pain. Yes. Thankful indeed.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Shin, this is Maximos. Maximos, meet Shin!”

He was once again stirred from his thoughts as he quirked a brow at his bunny love.

'She doesn't know?'

Maximos Wrote:

We've met.

He said, as politely and warmly as possible. After saying it, he pulled his eyes away from Were-Shin, and down to Madison, flashing her an even bright smile.

He tousled her hair, and smiled over her head at Max. Though it was a smile that did not quite reach his eyes, there was a gravity there in their emerald depths that spoke volumes of regret and apology without ever uttering a word. They said 'I haven't forgotten.'

Maximos Wrote:

I blundered using a water boiling contraption, and accidentally set the room ablaze.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Before Shin was able to get another word in, Madison popped up in between them by turning to face him yet again. She placed her injured paw on his chest and stared him right in the emerald windows of his soul with her own red eyes.

“It wasn’t his fault. The kettle wasn’t working properly.”

Shin smiled lopsidedly and scratched the back of his head, admitting a little embarassedly himself,

"I understand entirely, I am ashamed to admit that I was once bested by the metal box they call a toaster. A most fiendish foe."

Shin saw Madi catch that he'd noticed her hand, but as he removed his soggy cloak she didn't make any mention of the event in which she'd come to be hurt, so he let it rest for the time being.

He offered the tea to Max, although there was something about the way Maximos Dark looked at him, that raised the hairs on the back of his neck. That told him to retract his hand, his offer, to tell him to leave. The feeling, the tension, was hostile.

But he schooled his face into as careful a mask as Max's, did not give way to fear or alarm, or treat him suspiciously. He stood there as inoffensively as he could make himself, which would normally be hard, but Maximos bested his height by an inch, so he didn't worry about 'looming' over him making things worse.

He held his hands out, the tea, an offering.

And waited.

Maximos Wrote:

Thank you, Mr. Shinathelendros.

And then followed it with.

My butler is always urging me to try new and different things. I appreciate the opportunity. I do so love tea.

He caught Madison in the corner of his eye, he saw her smiling. He saw she was happy. And that Shin made her happy, and that that was good. It was better than a fire. And better than covering her in blood. And better than hiding her in a damp alley on a far away world far from home. Incase his following statement changed the elfs mind, Max had still not pulled the container away. And he said.

But there is truly no need to apologize.

And smiled. This smile was alot smaller and simpler. But that was because it was real. Walter would be so proud.

Shin exhaled a relieved breath and some of the tension ran out of his shoulders as his ears detected an undercurrent of sincerity that had not been there before. A smile that did not strain. A smile that he returned, although the surprise of hearing his whole name cited flawlessly couldn't be missed, and that caused the smile to spread.

"You speak the elven syllables beautifully Mr. Dark, quite an unexpected but pleasant surprise. I will not be offended should you choose to call me Shin though, it is less taxing for most, but for you it would simply be less formal.

I am glad though, I will have to make sure that you have some to take for your Butler as well, I have heard tale that he is quite a master tea maker? I should enjoy to converse with a man so gifted in such a beautiful art."

2314Cthulhu Wish

Crimson Hawk: Maximos and Shin

-After Eliminations-

Madison was pleased with the way they were getting along. It was quite clear to both of the males in the room that the rabbit had no idea what exactly was going on between them. Within moments, Madison made herself rather comfortable on the edge of the bed with her legs swinging back and forth rather happily. She looked very similiar to a small child waiting for their parents to finish with important matters.

Maximos Wrote:

Thank you, Mr. Shinathelendros.

And then followed it with.

My butler is always urging me to try new and different things. I appreciate the opportunity. I do so love tea.

Madison carefull watched the way on how the worlds flowed off of Maximos's lips Shin's name. She could never say such things like that, she had tried a great deal of times, but she always manage to fumble it up in someway. Slowly, she leaned towards where Maximos was with rather wide eyes and a puckered set of lips like a fish. She was looking at him curiously with a slight hint of awe to it.

"You can actually say that?" After she finished her sentence her face But Maximos continued about having a butler or something. Now that was something that she never heard of before. For some reason the first image that appeared in her mind was a penguin that went around saying "buttle buttle buttle". She even managed to giggle rather joyfully out of curiousity over the idea.

Lord Shinathelendros Wrote:

"You speak the elven syllables beautifully Mr. Dark, quite an unexpected but pleasant surprise. I will not be offended should you choose to call me Shin though, it is less taxing for most, but for you it would simply be less formal.

I am glad though, I will have to make sure that you have some to take for your Butler as well, I have heard tale that he is quite a master tea maker? I should enjoy to converse with a man so gifted in such a beautiful art."

"What's a butler? Is it like a penguin that goes around going "buttle buttle buttle"?" She had to ask, and even with her words that trailed out of her mouth she began to waddled around in her seat as though to mimic the movements of a penguin towards Max and Shin. Whether or not that caused a smile on the two gentleman's faces it was hard to say, but Madison wasn't trying to make them laugh.

She was curious.

Madison was a very sheltered individual, thus she was always wondering a great deal of things that some may believe to be common knowledge. However, Madison was definitely not what one would call common these days. In fact she was an odd ball, and that was clearly displayed merely by the way she was sitting. Her face continued to have the puckered lip fish expression as well as having her eyes rather huge. Her legs had finally stopped swinging back and forth which caused her snow white ears and charcoal black hair to stop bouncing. But never once did the curiousity wipe away from her face but more importantly from her crimson red eyes.

"Oh No!" She yelped rather loudly and covered her mouth with both her bandaged hand as well as her good hand. She looked slightly horrified about something, it was as though she paid witnessed to that frightful world yet again. But that was not the case....

It was at that moment that Madison also noticed something that was rather crucial to their tea party.

They were missing mugs!

Sure they had one all ready out, but they needed one for Madison and for Shin. Madison jumped up from where she was standing and began to waddle over towards where she knew where the mugs where being held. She seemed to have perfected the "Butler" walk now as she made her way over to the front closet where she knew where both mugs had been hiding before hand.

After all, mugs were very crucial to any tea party.

2315Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

"Hahahahaha...heh..."

Lucind got up, swaying dangerously, her arms hanging by her side. She was laughing, but Maximos was not. Maximos was not even moving. He sat in his seat, comfortably leaning back. That was a laugh true...but it was a sad sort of desperate thing which tugged at his heart.

The Siren's hair fell down, a curtain around her face, the band, neatly cut, landed somewhere on the floor. There was a storm. Max saw it, his bottom lip ran along his top row of teeth. Could she? Would she? She looked upwards and as she adjusted her hair, there was a cut.

"Is that..."

And Max was sporting a small, mischievous grin. It was one cut, but its size and shape and the blood staining her precious nails said it would not be the last. She was tearing....ripping. She stepped toward him. Then again. There was menace in her steps, and though he was still seated and still unmoved his grin had stretched and twisted into something wicked.

Her eyes, widening and narrowing alternately, lay on the Shadow, her jaw and lips twitching every now and then.

"Is that what you want?"

Twitching. Trembling with the force of the war raging. Max knew the symptoms and with every part of himself wanted to say, "Yes". But couldnt. If she was going to break, she had to do it for herself, by herself.

Without control, she eradiated emotions, unarticulated, raw...primal. Max saw ribbons and slashes of colors bounce and fly from her like fireworks. It was beautiful. Beautiful like birth. It was the most beautiful she had been in a long time. But psionically he was not in the slightest gifted, thusly half the show escaped him.

The wind however did not. It was chaotic. Not a calm boring sea at all. Part of him wanted grab her and shout that she hold on, that she ride this to its end. But he couldnt, not yet.

Another step. She leaned forward until his and her eyes were on the same level, one hand splayed on the couch's armrest. A normal man would have been panicking now, fearful. Another Maximos would have been fidgety and blushing. There was a part of him, and time for that. For now, he stood cool and grinning in his seat. It took every bit of restraint he had to keep from just leaning forward and kissing her. Would she, could she take the next step?

"You want me to be your bloody bride, watching you slay whenever you feel l---"

Lu's eyes shot open in shock, jerking her head sidewards. "What?"

No!

He said it, but immediately recognized it didnt sink. She couldnt pull away now, she couldnt lose it when she was so close! His hands shot up, he would grab her face, center her again, bring her back. Lucind helped many spirits, but this was their time. They werent wanted! Not now!

But before he could touch her she said.

"What do you want?" A low growl escaped the Siren's opened mouth, and then she straightened up and turned away. Her hands curled and uncurled when she absent-mindedly walked around the table, lightly shaking her head as if something was stuck in her ear.

She hadnt lost it...Max leaned forward and looked across to Raven for answers. But Raven seemed lost and vacant. Instinct would have told him to shake her back to reality if it werent for the fact he could feel her energy still working at him. It meant she was still safe, and in herself..

His eyes snapped back to Lucind when he saw waves of something pouring off of her. They rushed past her and the air behind them seemed quieter. Max couldnt explain how, or why. He had no psionics. But he could see a turmoil.

It was as if Lucind was a shaken bottle of soda. The fizz had risen to the neck of the bottle but before it could pour out, it was capped. And now a war was raging on the inside.

Warring. The bottle was shaking. Lucind's soul was a storm, two sides lashing back and forth, each lash more intense than the last. She was mostly silent, keeping the war within the lines, but even that control was fading.

I...kind of...liked this sort of power.

She didnt have to say it. He saw it. Something black and terrible, something outside the morality she held so close to. Something that spilled over the lines, but that she had not bothered, nor desired to pick up. He saw enjoyment...

Max began to chuckle. This was it...this was the feeling. This was the impossible outcome his mind had voted impossible. Peeking over her shoulder, Lucind lay her haunted eyes on Max, half hidden behind navy blue locks. A chill shot down his spine. Not fear, but excitement. Whoever she was talking to...whatever she was warring, he was on its side. It showed on his face, in intense eyes that said, "More, more". In the grin on his face. In the idea that she might actual taste what it was like to be...

"...happy..."

Yes...you deserve to be...

The Siren would turn back around, her side facing the couch on which Maximos was placed.

"I know..."

Lifting her hands, she stared at the cuts. But Max could see she was staring at something so much more. There was a meaning there. There was something held back that was bleeding free. A part of her that was restrained and now seeped through holes in her armor she wore like a skin.

"I wouldn't have stopped him. ...and I would behead her a second time."

The storm of her soul was chaos incarnate, it was a painting made solely by splashes and thrashes. There was no order to it. Nothing but vestiges of lines, and the ink was still spilling.

"I am...was ashamed to show how much I loved my new self...my real self...I couldn't admit the reason it took me days to return from the sea was because I enjoyed it so much...being down there with the mothers...their raw nature...we shared...the power...the endless sight..."

The storm inside of her bled and rushed out, it was outside now. Maximos could not only see it, he could feel it. Wine glasses sung, bottles vibrated, and the tall floor to ceiling windows shook violently as if caught in a tempest. The table withstood only because of the seals on it, but even it danced unnaturally. The hurricane was about to reach its peak. The tension put a knot in Maximos' chest which lodged his heart in his throat. She was so close...it was like a knife playing at skin. Not cutting, but pressing far enough to leave red furrows. The entire room felt her strength, felt her power, felt her truth.

In the face of her every fragile thing quivered. And in Max's head was one litany, over and over....

Break...break...break...

"When I came back, I felt like I had failed everybody, as if I'd selfishly indulged in something...in my extremes, which I couldn't face at the surface, which I didn't trust myself to be able to control outside...I couldn't...reveal..."

His eyes locked on hers. No running.

One arm was pressed against her stomach, the other hand against the side of her head, fingers entangled in hair. A pained look contorted the Siren's face, while hot tears eventually made their ways into her eyes.

"Why did she hide it? Why didn't she show me how despaired she was? ...I...don't hate....but if...if she only..."

Whatever was being said, it was saying it right. Max' palms were balmy. The rattling of the windows and the tabletop become stronger. The room threatened to fall apart with her. And damn it all, Max wanted to see it.

"It's not right...I can't do that to her..."

Dont back off now...

"If she would've shown me how much it was tearing her apart, trying to be human for her husband while being true to her Siren side...I wouldn't...I wouldn't have created my life around the promise to become as strong as her...I wouldn't have started to loath my kind! I wouldn't have accused them of killing my mother!"

Let it out...it all out...

"I hate her for keeping me blind even when I told her I wanted to be like her! I hate her that for the fact I kept on lying to myself even when I had experienced I could be free! Even when I didn't really wanted to follow her anymore, the image of her made me hide in shame...! And yes, yes, I was glad to get rid of the human blood - I was happy....I was relieved to have it cut from me!! I could breathe! I just want to be...!"

The intensity. The raw emotion rushing from her blinded him, his eye saw nothing but a plethora of dancing colors. It began to bleed a bead of black which was smothered by the eye patch.

Somewhere, a vase burst and judging by the sound the table made, it had received another crack. A tree branch of a fissure ran along the top protective layer over the table. Then however, it became completely quiet. The sound of bits of glass rolling off a counter top and onto the floor echoed in the silence. It was like the first few splashes of rain before a down pour.

"But...I still love her. She tried to protect me. ... And blame is also on me."

Lucind snorted, in a way that yet indicated concession.

The whole scene had lasted less then two minutes. Within the final moments, the ocean had completely calmed down. There were cold and warm areas beneath its surface, friendly and deathly currents.

Now in the wake of the silence, all that remained was an answer. She had to answer...

"Yes."

Without another word, Maximos was on his feet. An apology would be delivered to Raven, after this was through for being so difficult and fidgety. Only a table stood between them. There was nothing legible on his face, just a silent intensity. Who was standing across from him now? Who was this black depth, and what did she hide?

Maybe later Max would remember the conversation about her name, versus what he saw, but right now he felt something entirely else.

"You have me."

His hand whipped up, and the eye patch was removed and tossed onto the couch in one motion wiping away the black tear. His gaze was twice as intense.

"Through all of it."

Both of Maximos hands shot forward and pulled Lucind to him. They would meet over the table unless she pulled away. Because Maximos was going to kiss his girlfriend now. He was going to kiss her like he had never before.

Like he wanted to, like he wanted her.

---------|Raven|

The room went darker than natural. The boy approved.

Then there was Rain, it was a very nice touch. But it spoke of sadness.

And what would this boy know about sadness? Everything about his said emotions were play things. That he knew how to work them, he knew how to manipulate them. But for His sake, there was a dagger in his heart which bled black. He was heartless.

His dashing pose never faltered, but his eyes dart around the room and then looked back at her with an approving smile. And then her smile melted away as orange eyes met his, all her normal mirth was gone.

"I wish I had a reason to live, to be needed as more than just a medic when I happen to stumble upon someone on the verge of death themselves!"

Now he looked confused. His eyes squinted to slits. His own smile faded, and his head cocked to the side. She was crying, and crying intensely, tears formed by emotions held back and denied for so very long. And in the face of it all he looked confused. Absolutely bewildered.

Now with tears in her eyes, his next few actions were probably blurry, but they transpired like this;

There was a clicking sound as the cap of a marker closed. Two small hands touched Raven's hand and pulled away from the frozen still Maximos.

Your wish is granted.

He said and brought her hand to rest on something cold, yet soft and smooth. It was the boys chest. He brought her hand up until the dagger stabbed in his chest was between her middle and ring finger, so her hand was over the bruised and black bleeding wound and he said.

I dont need a medic.

Black would spill over her hand and down her fingers and wrist, and then dart off into the shadows. His voice was young, but strong. His eyes were always older than his face, and met her chaotic orange, like a violet sunset to her chaotic dawn.

But I am trapped, very far away from most anything that matters...

Both of his small hands slipped from hers. Delicate fingertips smudged black streaks down the back of her palm and up her arm, then his fingers slid up and then branched off, releasing the shadows to race away. His hands moved forward.

He would cup her face so very delicately, while leaving her hand to rest on his wound. Could she feel? Soft? Off pace? Thump. Thump. Thump, inside his chest. He would lean in closer, his body arched over her arm, and he would say.

...And I need you.


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - ? - Damion

"Next time I ask...for a favor...I want you to slap me across the room."

Max grinned, and with half opened eyes and a lopsided grin he said.

I'll keep that in mind.

Max did not move from his spot, his legs still folded Indian style on the ground. He looked up at Damion with that same sort of grin he gave the Earth Elemental when he started this ritual.

"Wait..."

And the light clicked on inside the dark room. Max's grin spread.

"What do you mean did it work?"

The grin grew into a small chuckle, and a faint white glow ignited behind Maximos' right eye.

" Have you never done this before?"

He could see red. The soul light reflected in a gentle hue off of the lenses of his glasses. Damion wouldnt need to answer him at all in a second. Actions speak louder than words.

"That's something you could have to-"

And then it began. Max always figured there would be a transformation, but how and what sort escaped him. Now there was pain, bones popped and flesh tore. Maximos could hear it, even if the red itself blocked view of anything more than the sudden odd cut of Damion's jaw, and teeth. Then his fingers, and finally what looked to be an excruciating process was punctuated with...

"Mrahi-AAaaaaagh!"

Maximos observed like a scientist through a glass. He was speechless astounded. Honestly there was always a chance that the thing would tear him apart and "reject"" but it didnt. And like a Doctor might advise that small discomfort was imminent, Maximos said...

I'm sure you'll get used to that.

But then there were tearing fingertips. Blood curdling screams, and a suddenly lock jaw. Max recognized the glint of claws, and a look for fearful realization on Damion's face.

And that!

He added helpfully. But then the mans shoes exploded. He grew raptor sharp feet, and armored scales. His muscles became swollen and dark, and his skin became dark and scaly. Damion didnt look terrified, anymore than he looked human.

...Maybe not that...

Max said with a bit of a grimace, wondering if the Dagon was a bit too much. But Damion wasnt complaining...if he could still process words. Instead, he said.

"Did it work?"

And Maximos immediately grinned from ear to ear and left judgment in the hands of Damion's greatest critic, which is to say that Maximos pointed straight down at the shiney "See your own reflection" sheening marble tiles.

I'd say so.

He'd say, chipper and proud. But the final judgment belonged to Damion.


Crimson Hawk | 4th Floor - Sometime After Eliminations - Madison - Shin

Shin did not pull his hands away from the offered tea. And as such, Maximos accepted it kindly. Sure, prejudice was a sharp and powerful voice but Maximos was never one to be ruled by anything or anyone. He could ignore ears, maybe even imagine the shorter.

"You speak the elven syllables beautifully Mr. Dark, quite an unexpected but pleasant surprise. I will not be offended should you choose to call me Shin though, it is less taxing for most, but for you it would simply be less formal.

The surprise went both ways. Most of the more cliche elves would have only considered Max as par for being able to speak a language they have mastered so fluently. They would never have offered an easier translation, but instead snobbish remarks and glances at those beneath them. Maximos' response was dictated by his etiquette before thought even need be put into the situation at hand. The Shadow bowed. His jet black suit peeling out of the shadows like a shape rising from water. But not just a formal Gaian bow, this was an elven bow. Or rather, his reading told him this was the sort of bow one uses when addressing a lord, or lady, like Lord Shinathelendros.

Your too kind.

He said. And Shin continued.

I am glad though, I will have to make sure that you have some to take for your Butler as well, I have heard tale that he is quite a master tea maker? I should enjoy to converse with a man so gifted in such a beautiful art."

Max's lips parted, he drew in a soft breath and was about to speak when Madison beat him to it.

"You can actually say that?"

She said with all the innocence of a school child amazed at ones ability to tie shoes or count into the double digits. Max gave her a smirk and a slow nod of his head. It was a kind of sly, You have no idea what kind of awesome things I can do, smirk. He head turned to Shin, his eyes moved to follow but before they did he got out the words.

I should think Wal-

"What's a butler?"

Max paused, its like he was waiting for something. But he had no idea the weight of what would follow.

"Is it like a penguin that goes around going "buttle buttle buttle"?"

In all truth and honestly, Maximos did not know how to respond. He looked at her, and he blinked. And then he blinked again. His sly smirk slowly began to melt at the end until it was a vacant smile with a series of blinks attached.

Hopefully Shin had something to say so that this did not turn awkward. If not...

"Oh No!"

Was screamed, and their hostess waddled off. And Max just turned to Shin, yet still holding the tea, and blinking.

Blink, blink, blink.

2316Eternal Dirge

and he would lean forward to look down at himself, his curiousity much like all of his emotions recently, stronger than the mind that wished to control them. That is, until his arms suddenly gave way with a wet crunch, his shoulders dropping oddly as his arms fell limply at his side, jaw dropping to hit his chest with a dull thump. He wasn't far enough over yet to see the 3 rows of teeth, or how they angled back inwards, but he could definately tell his shoulders had just dislocated themselves.

"guck...."

Not really a word, but the meaning was clear as he fell to his knees and then forward onto those same limp arms, suddenly strong in their tenseness although the bone pushed out funny on his back, shirt flat against his back. " By the 9 hells." A groan, each word coming out clear enough despite his lack of lips, no clicking of teeth nor hiss like a snake. Slowly, his skin began to diffuse into a deep blue, not much unlike Maximos's hair.

"Chicken smells good..." A rather odd statement, but apt in so far as he was starving and the smell was once again in his nose. All interest in what he looked like faded as he moved forward on hands and knees, scooping the roasted flesh up and pushing it into his wide open mouth, serrated fangs dragging flesh from the bones as they brushed the chicken. The dry crunches of bone snapping issued from his closing mouth, ragged strips of cooked flesh hanging from his teeth as he chewed as best he could. In 2 of his gargantuan bites, the first of the chickens was gone.

2317HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

Now in the wake of the silence, all that remained was an answer. She had to answer...

"Yes."

Without another word, Maximos was on his feet. An apology would be delivered to Raven, after this was through for being so difficult and fidgety. Only a table stood between them. There was nothing legible on his face, just a silent intensity. Who was standing across from him now? Who was this black depth, and what did she hide?

Maybe later Max would remember the conversation about her name, versus what he saw, but right now he felt something entirely else.

"You have me."

His hand whipped up, and the eye patch was removed and tossed onto the couch in one motion wiping away the black tear. His gaze was twice as intense.

"Through all of it."

Both of Maximos hands shot forward and pulled Lucind to him. They would meet over the table unless she pulled away. Because Maximos was going to kiss his girlfriend now. He was going to kiss her like he had never before.

Like he wanted to, like he wanted her. Raven would not have kept him even if she had been paying attention... these two deserved a chance to be happy, a chance to really fall in love this time as equals, no more secrets keeping them from each other!

The wind and violent emotions in the room didn't touch the raven, her own defenses gently directing them away, something that she actually would not have been able to do if she had been focusing...although the sonic powers were of a nature that she did not have a real counter for, her mind was far too lost in the daydream to wake just then.

Maximos Wrote:

---------|Raven|

The room went darker than natural. The boy approved.

Then there was Rain, it was a very nice touch. But it spoke of sadness.

And what would this boy know about sadness? Everything about his said emotions were play things. That he knew how to work them, he knew how to manipulate them. But for His sake, there was a dagger in his heart which bled black. He was heartless.

His dashing pose never faltered, but his eyes dart around the room and then looked back at her with an approving smile. And then her smile melted away as orange eyes met his, all her normal mirth was gone.

"I wish I had a reason to live, to be needed as more than just a medic when I happen to stumble upon someone on the verge of death themselves!"

Now he looked confused. His eyes squinted to slits. His own smile faded, and his head cocked to the side. She was crying, and crying intensely, tears formed by emotions held back and denied for so very long. And in the face of it all he looked confused. Absolutely bewildered.

Now with tears in her eyes, his next few actions were probably blurry, but they transpired like this;

There was a clicking sound as the cap of a marker closed. Two small hands touched Raven's hand and pulled away from the frozen still Maximos.

Your wish is granted.

He said and brought her hand to rest on something cold, yet soft and smooth. It was the boys chest. He brought her hand up until the dagger stabbed in his chest was between her middle and ring finger, so her hand was over the bruised and black bleeding wound and he said.

I dont need a medic.

Black would spill over her hand and down her fingers and wrist, and then dart off into the shadows. His voice was young, but strong. His eyes were always older than his face, and met her chaotic orange, like a violet sunset to her chaotic dawn.

But I am trapped, very far away from most anything that matters...

Both of his small hands slipped from hers. Delicate fingertips smudged black streaks down the back of her palm and up her arm, then his fingers slid up and then branched off, releasing the shadows to race away. His hands moved forward.

He would cup her face so very delicately, while leaving her hand to rest on his wound. Could she feel? Soft? Off pace? Thump. Thump. Thump, inside his chest. He would lean in closer, his body arched over her arm, and he would say.

...And I need you. The cold contradicted the light beating of his heart under her hands as she looked at him with more than a bit of shock....she hadn't expected him to actually grant this wish, she had thought they would likely have to bargain for something else...

But his words gave truth to the matter, he needed her....her own heart was racing in her chest as the dawn met the sunset for the first time in their eyes... he was trapped, far away where a misunderstanding spirit of earth and life had put him to keep him out of the way.

His story raced through her mind again as her fingers lay against the blade through his chest, he wasn't what they had thought he was... back then he had just been a boy, looking to belong...his isolation might have changed him, but it didn't mean he couldn't change again, become something less cold, if given the chance... "What do you need me to do?"

2318Lucind Varhetel

"You have me."

His hand whipped up, and the eye patch was removed and tossed onto the couch in one motion wiping away the black tear. His gaze was twice as intense.

"Through all of it."

Both of Maximos hands shot forward and pulled Lucind to him.

She placed her hands on his forearms to keep balance - her palms would stain his skin red, but that was really nothing to worry about right now.

They would meet over the table unless she pulled away. Because Maximos was going to kiss his girlfriend now. He was going to kiss her like he had never before.

Like he wanted to, like he wanted her.

Without breaking the kiss, nor its intensity, Lucind leaned in even farther, until she simply stepped over the table and into Maximos' arms.

Another vase or glass somewhere in the suite's main room collapsed.

He would feel her body tense and relax voluntarily, the aftermath of the intense psychological stress. She couldn't care less, however, and pressed up against the Shadow.

Only...she had to care.

Suddenly, Lucind's whole form stiffened - she pushed back. The Siren raised a hand, trying to make a, One second please gesture, but could only press her hand against her mouth: the dark, blueish shades around her eyes and nose had turned greenish gray.

Not wasting another second, Lu hurried towards the restroom, feeling her teeth chattering. She rushed through the door and in her haste pushed it back behind her violently so that it was shut with a harsh bang.

Crrrk....crrrrrrk

Maybe Maximos would hear her start retching. Maybe he would be distracted by the fact that the finest web of cracks appeared on the huge windows, accompanied by fatal crunching and creaking - before they broke into thousand little pieces that rained down in one dramatic flow. Bottles and more glasses followed, and even from the kitchen you could hear something breaking.

Kneeling in front of the toilet, Lucind thanked herself she had barely eaten the last days. Sniffing and wiping her eyes, she used the flush and started removing the bloody prints she had left on the seat.

Seireneian curses slipped from between her teeth, although part of her wanted to laugh: what she experienced, her body giving in under the new mental strain, was what Sirens usually had to deal with in their early youth, when their powers made a huge leap.

More crawling then anything else, Lu finally pulled herself up, fingers gripping the basin. She washed her mouth and hands, then started searching the cupboards and shelves closest to her - usually, she wouldn't do that without asking, but she hated the sour taste and was happy to find a mouthwash....and, while gurgling, even a packed toothbrush. Thank the mothers! She would bring Max a new one later on. For now, she started brushing, peeking at the cuts that were still a bit wet.

She had to do something to make her body more resistant.

What would it look like if she delivered an awesome but dangerous fight where she had to give it all, or faced a case of a twisted soul in distress more difficult than anything she had seen before - only to puke or faint right after having done her job?

"..."

Also, she looked like s**t.

But...

A smile appeared on her lips after cleaning them from the last bit of toothpaste.

She was happy.

Her knees still protested carrying her when Lucind stared at herself in the mirror.

For a moment, the expression turned into something dark and wicked, before being smoothed again.

2319Sunstrike

Sometime later

He was asleep.

Okay, this was nothing new. A book slipped off his face, and he was breathing deeply and even. Sun lay awkwardly, sprawled out in a chair in the formal room. He HAD actually been reading for a time, but had nodded off somewhere between "When last we viewed our intreped adventurer-" and the eventual "Suddenly!" It was a graphic novel of anonymous description, light reading to be sure, but an interesting premise.

The fact that this was uninterrupted sleep was the unusual part. He was free, at least for the moment, to get some normal-ish shut eye. Rare as gold dust in times like these.

Though Sunstrike enjoyed naps, to the point of seeming hybernation, they were not a chance to rest and recouperate as normal people do. They were a chance to check and repair deeper crooks and crannies in his confusing, and often dangerous mind. Bits weren't so much as sealed as walled, sometimes weilded into place, and they needed their own special brand of maintainence.

Not only that, but people had a tendency to borrow his mind, leaving him feel more waisted then had he been on an all night boozathon, without the pleasure of drink. Especially with the ties he had. If, maybe, he'd been more external when it came to general psycickness he'd be better off, but because he wasn't able to just reach out and touch people, those often powerful people made sure to reach out and GRAB him.

However, this was not one of those times. He'd simply nodded off peacefully, and unexpectedly. The rooms were empty of life, which may have contributed to the feeling of sleepiness that crawled over him and took hold.

2320HonoRaven

Sunstrike was sleeping peacefully, a momentous sort of occasion if one stopped to think about it...The rooms were quiet, not another person around to disturb him...

The soft scratch of a pencil against paper would likely not disturb him, but the pose was just so very...perfect...

Crys frowned in concentration as she scratched the pencil against the paper, rose colored glasses perched on the tip of her nose once more as her blue eyes glanced from the paper and back to the sleeping man.

It was a bad sketch really...she was not all that good at sketching, but that was why she always spent so much time going over a sketch after the rough outline was in place.

A picture likely would have been easier, but sometimes pictures didn't turn out so well when she took them back home.... the flattening and condensing of a scene always left her feeling like it had no emotion to it at all, but a drawing, that always had the depth of emotion that it was supposed to.

2321Sunstrike

2322Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

Tenkai let out a slight laugh. He wrapped his brain around Raven's comment for a moment, wondering if he agreed with her sentiment.

"Interesting, yes..." he said, "Fun, on the other hand...well, that really depends on the enemy I'd guess. Though if I truly have fun with them, I would hardly consider them enemies even if they did so to me. But I guess it's just a matter of one's experiences, yes?"

2323Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

You can feel a sort of truth in the most intimate of moments. If Love is opening yourself up to another, than in loving moments you are the most honest you can possibly be.

Every kiss here to for, was weak compared to this. Maximos always felt and was reserved, held back, restrained, and restricted. Their lips touched, but it was not a kiss. Just a bland action with social meanings. This...was a kiss. These few seconds held more intensity and emotion than even the entire single time in their lives they had ever done more than kiss.

And then it was over. And she was rushing away. And Max was grinning like a demon, and licking his lips because they tasted of salt water and madness.

There were sounds coming from the bathroom. Unattractive, yet beautiful sounds. A poison was being retched from Lucind's system, Max was so very very proud. He gave Raven the biggest smile in the world, but she seemed dead to the world. Yet something, something deep in his gut told him not to disturb her. That this was right. This better. This was all part of the plan. Relax, and let it go.

And he did. He turned toward the kitchen counter and a glass exploded. Sparkling bits danced along his sleeve and down to his red stained hand as he ran his fingertips along the curve of the counter, stepping toward the window. Glass popped, rained, burst, and exploded punctuating every step he took. The air was alive with deadly diamond bits and the floor was a treacherous mine field.

His fingers slid off the kitchen counter and the very moment they broke contact the glass cases holding his judge armor for each year past blast out across the living rooms behind them. Raven nor Maximos would notice the tiny black hands that protected the red and black haired woman. Each step the shadow took brought destruction, brought an end to the fragile bits and pieces of his life and welcomed the sparkling rain of destruction and rebirth.

Maximos was at the center of his suite, standing completely still on shimmering tile floors, staring at a set of floor to ceiling windows which protected him from the outside world like fortress walls. So long had these windows been his sanctuary. How many times had he drawn these curtains shut to hide the foul deeds he dared not let the world see. And judge. And now, he stood with his arms by his side, a pride in his chest, and a thumping in his heart staring at the impenetrable walls, marred with a spiderweb network of cracks and fissures. His mismatched eyes reflected the iron gray cloudy sky, rain fell down in heavy sheets and wind lashed at trees in the hotel courtyard whipping their leaves like tissue paper.

A single cup shook defiantly on the table, spinning but not giving in. He looked at it angrily, as it spun, ignorant of the duty imposed on all the other glasses in the room. And then he smiled as his fist reduced it to shards, and thunder clapped.

Thunder clapped and what was a series of floor to ceiling windows began a sheet of sparkling jewels caught in hurricane force winds and set soaring into the open suite. Bits and edges cut Maximos' skin where they touched, but he did not flinch. No as the glass shred the curtains which blew wildly in ribbons, not as rain flew and stung and smacked against his bare skin. Not as glass made mess of all the delicate, expensive things in his room. Maximos stepped forward, unafraid. Alive. His lungs filled with cool wet air.

He stepped out past the overhang, through the glass and onto the balcony. Rain washed over him in a torrent almost immediat soaking his black attire. His dress shirt stuck to him like an indigo skin. Maximos' mismatched eyes looked up, at the raging sky. At clouds rolling over each other, at lightning dashing along the metal dull gray. Blood stained his face, and neck, and hand where shards of stubborn glass had been embedded. His arms raised at either side.

The rain was a truth born by a black bird, and taught to a siren who sung it loud and clear for all to hear. This was a storm. This was his storm. This was his life in broken shards on his floor. And this was his life rushing through the window, washing over him and soaking his every inch. This was his life...And it was finally beginning.


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"What do you need me to do?"

Do?

His hands peeled partially off her face, just so much that his pink and ring fingers softly touched her cheeks with the rest of his hands fanned out to either side. He said the word with an even more confused tone than his face had displayed moments ago. The look on his face, and the wake of just as single word made her question stand out for a few awkward seconds like a black splotch on the snow, or a single white puffy cloud in the rain storm.

He shook his head.

My dear Raven...if I needed you just to perform a task or duty, how would I be any better than them?

His head slowly slanted to the side, so that when he was done speaking it was entirely askew.

I can perform a hundred dreams and scare any mortal, king or commoner, into doing any menial task I desire. My kind...at my age...we appreciate, perceive, and interact with things beyond the now. Beyond simple actions and present tense.

His fingers rolled back down against her cheeks, his violet eyes were wide and almost pink, and seemed to pop out from the dark sleepless shadows surrounding them like mascara. He saw lives at their full length, because it was a gods actions that moved lives to become what they pleased or required. Such as Maximos' many trials and tribulations all the birth and forge the man she knew today. He spoke with wisdom, with age, with suavity and strength....and maybe a hint of a childish lisp at the strong W's and Th's.

We view your kind as a whole. As a series of elements and moments, past, present, and future brought together into one, unique piece of artistry. I do not need your service, my dear Raven, I need, you.

There was one. Only one Raven in all the world. Even split in two and replicated both halves were not the same. Every decision she made, every choice, every thought that influenced any action, they were bits, dots, and threads in a tapestry that could never, no never, in a thousand thousand years be truly duplicated. Not by him, not by any god that lived or had ever lived. He wanted that artwork, he wanted her. There was only one...

Do you know what I am?

A note of seriousness dropped into his voice, setting aside games for a moment. He had never said it, but had she guessed? Just as he had never told her one most important detail. His thumbs slid smoothly across her cheeks. Did she know?

Do you know my name?


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - ? - Damion

"guck...."

Indeed.

The sentiment seemed to fit rather well. Maximos was a man of detail, the devil, the angels, and all of creation existed in the details. In laid teeth, layers, long hung arms, an expanded jaw. Max saw these and more and it all swirled together to scream in capital letters "Predator". Or in Maximos' language "Success".

Its not pretty, but it is most certainly functional.

" By the 9 hells."

Damion was settling into his new skin. He hellish red hot and now cooled to a calm blue. Max could almost see this sort of creature rushing from the shoreline and sending a beach worth of people scattering off in all directions. He looked like a red hot stone plunged into the ocean.

Maximos stood up as Damion went down, he dust off his pants and set the book on a nearby table, and astutely said.

The 98th level to be exact.

Only...Dragons dont come from any level of hell. His eyes snapped open at his mistake.

Heheha...I erm...em...what I mean is...

"Chicken smells good..."

Yes! Yes it truly does.

And Damions instincts saved the moment. Over Damion Maximos could see the pots steaming with various food stuffs and added.

Walter seems to have prepared you some potatoes and vegetable....

But the first chicken was gone. Two bites. Considering it was a whole chicken, Max suddenly had this image of Damion as distinctly reptilian, with a swollen throat and a stomach that did all the important work in eating beside actually swallowing for him.

...which are, apparently...entirely superfluous.

He laughed and shook his head.

Bon Appetit, my friend.


2324Eternal Dirge

He was in the process of shoving the second one into his mouth before pausing, looking up at his friend from the floor with claws sunk into the warm flesh of his meal. Dimples, and then tears, appeared in the chicken skin as his teeth cut in. Tearing like that of clothe sounded through the air as Damion pulled the carcass from his mouth, half the flesh pulling free, leaving bits and peices to hang from the bone, along with the parts that hadn't been in his mouth.

Chew. Chew. Chewchew. Swallow.

" What was that again Maximos?" Oh he had caught the layer reference, eyes narrowing abit. His ears had sunken into his head in much the way a reptiles would, simple holes where they had been. And they worked fine. "98th?.....that's an aquatic realm" Damion paused after his statement, looking rather perplexed infact. How had he known that? He only knew of 9 layers, and those only by name for the most part.

Maximos was spared answering, if he would at all, by the predatory creatures sudden rememberance of hunger, head darting down to crunch into the rest of the chicken, long tongue swirling within the boney remains to lick free scraps of flesh, the ligament obviously fairly rough to pull off such a feat. His eyes, however, never left the Dark man.

2325Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - ? - Damion

" What was that again Maximos?"

Hmm?

Max said, with innocent eyes looking out across the room as a whole. If he pretended what he said was inconsequential, maybe Damion would ignore it at such as well. This would have been nothing...if he hadnt implanted in Damion's soul something with so many arms. When it came to spirit beings, their forms were crafted by and spoke everything about their personalities. A thousand tentacles said this creature did not like to let go. Not ever. Not of anything.

"98th?.....that's an aquatic realm"

Fleeb!

He said automatically. Which if course would have been a frustrated reaction that bore absolutely no reason behind it if there was nothing to hide, so he chuckled and added.

That's a rather good guess!

Guess...Guess his left foot. From here he could see the soul tendrils tasting the air, he saw Damion's soul with an octopus set of arms wrapped tightly around it, its tentacle tips digging into the soul orb, and a grinning fanged face leaning over it all to meet Maximos' dimly lit white eye. There was no guess work here. None at all.

Its called the Shadow Sea...

Max broke eye contact as Damion moved to "clean his plate" and stepped toward the kitchen were plates and pot lids soon began to rattle and move.

These sort of creatures...

Creature, a good qualifier. Dragons were creatures. Max was serving himself mash potatoes, veggies, and apparently steak...He smiled. Walter was so good to him.

...Live in that dark sea. In some cultures they're even worshiped as lords of agriculture, hunting and prosperity. I thought it was a nice fit. Dont you?

2326Eternal Dirge

He stayed watching his friend for amoment, before smiling, as if he had a choice, and standing up slowly, his arms hanging limply at his sides. His change back was much less dramatic, claws and teeth sinking back into his flesh and body, hair drifting apart to resume normalicy, and skin resuming it's normal tanned tones, the dark blue sinking down his body like water running out.

" Yeah, I sort of do......Though I think I'll stick with the hunting bit. No need for godhood." Damion's voice had apparently returned to normal aswell, the elemental walking over to join his friend at the food rows, hunger once again rumbling in his stomach. Biological changes like that required energy! And energy came from food.

Thus, the plate he began making, eating alittle as he moved along until the plate was full and he could sit down. " So, what's the story behind the table Maximos?" It interested him to no end, he hadn't seen anything like that in his time on the mainland. He knew soon enough he'd have to leave to find Latent, but food came first. It'd be rude not to eat Walter's spread.

2327HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

He stepped out past the overhang, through the glass and onto the balcony. Rain washed over him in a torrent almost immediately soaking his black attire. His dress shirt stuck to him like an indigo skin. Maximos' mismatched eyes looked up, at the raging sky. At clouds rolling over each other, at lightning dashing along the metal dull gray. Blood stained his face, and neck, and hand where shards of stubborn glass had been embedded. His arms raised at either side.

The rain was a truth born by a black bird, and taught to a siren who sung it loud and clear for all to hear. This was a storm. This was his storm. This was his life in broken shards on his floor. And this was his life rushing through the window, washing over him and soaking his every inch. This was his life...And it was finally beginning.

"I told you it would not be so bad this time!" The smile was still crooked, but it was of the nature to be classified as beaming now.

Rose colored glasses were propped up on top of her head, sweeping her hair away from her face as a sort of make shift headband, the black feather earrings standing out quite clearly against a white jacket that was thrown over the royal purple outfit of before.

Crys sat on the railing of the balcony, the storm quite obviously passing right through her without the power to displace even a single strand of her long brown hair. She had a big pad of paper sitting beside her, and a pencil in her right hand tapped absently at the railing making not a single sound.

She was there, and yet obviously not... the railing and the sky itself dimly visible through her. "I just wanted to congratulate you dear, you are a very lucky man to have managed to turn your life around so neatly!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

Maximos Wrote:

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

Do you know what I am?

A note of seriousness dropped into his voice, setting aside games for a moment. He had never said it, but had she guessed? Just as he had never told her one most important detail. His thumbs slid smoothly across her cheeks. Did she know?

Do you know my name? Her eyes glanced down demurely as she smiled a bit sheepishly... She had wanted to be needed, and so had thought that there was some task he would ask of her... that fact that he wanted so much more was only still slowly spreading through her mind. "I think I know you...at least I know the name that Maximos called you by. I have learned that sometimes your kind have other names..."

"But I know you as Nocturn?" It was a bit hesitant, the name almost whispered as if she wished not to offend in case she had guessed wrongly, looking at him through her lashes again.

There was the sound of a door being quietly opened and then closed again at the back of her mind, something that was almost important enough to pull her attention away from the violet eyes in front of her...but at the same time there was a reassuring feeling, like a note on the kitchen counter that simple stated "Be back in a bit!"...

2328Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - ? - Damion

Its true, Damion's transformation back was quite simple. But it was other things as well, such as less messy. Quieter. And all around it was a far more pleasant experience.

" Yeah, I sort of do......Though I think I'll stick with the hunting bit."

Maximos nodded and smiled setting a blackened steak on his plate, taking in a wet breath as his mouth watered and the steaks juices leaned into the gravy and vegetable steam. Walter was an amazing cook. Damion would not feel so obligated if he knew the literal ton of food they had to give away every month from the size and scale of the meals prepared. Walter cooked hundreds of courses, he simply enjoyed cooking. And Maximos was smiling bright and wide because he simply enjoyed eating.

"No need for godhood."

Why did he have to bring work into this? The smile died a harsh death. It was torn off as briskly as if by Damion's own claws. Behind it was a sheet of ice, with a cocked eyebrow Maximos looked at Damion and then absently past him to his Reaper cloak hanging on the coat rack and said.

No...no need for that at all.

In a pheonix-esque way his smile was reborn as risen hints at the corners of his mouth, by the sight of his food. Maximos made his way to the dinner table, past the kitchen. Maximos sat at the head of the glass table, this table whole and normal in every way. He watched Damion pick and choose, and heard his stomach rubble. It was an admirable appetite that one had.

"So, what's the story behind the table Maximos?"

Night was a wonderful thing. It cast funny little shadows over places and corners and faces.

'Thou know'st the mask of night is on my face, else would a maiden blush bepaint my cheek.

Shakespeare. It made Maximos chuckle, even as the dim lighting hid the momentary flash of blush from all prying eyes. Maximos didnt answer at first. He was chewing his steak. Then he was sampling some potatoes. And after that his potatoes did not taste right without veggies, and a dip into the gravy. All perfectly understandable. The ensemble made his mouth dry, so he partook of a glass of what and finally Damion was sitting down. Then and only then did Max speak.

Long ago, that table was blessed by a god and a man. Both trapped.

He paused, setting down his drink and dabbing his mouth with a napkin.

They blessed it with blood, and life, and other things and promised that one day both would be free.

Max smiled, pausing as his fingers stirred his fork around in his potatoes.

And then the promise was sealed into the table, along with the blessing. Needless to say, simply glass is not meant to hold such a weight and so it cracked during the process.

The fork scooped up some mash, dabbed the gravy, and stabbed a piece of steak which hovered in front of Maximos lips as he said.

But as long the promise remains, and the god, and the man, the table stays strong.

And in went the fork, which came out completely clean as Maximos began chewing while smiling.

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

His eyes left no room for doubt. He was looking at her, into her, through her, all about her. The concept of being more than a tool may be new and possibly challenging, but his eyes along would not let her loose it, or let doubt slip and deny her it. It was the truth of the moment.

She spoke, he listened quietly.

"I think I know you...at least I know the name that Maximos called you by. I have learned that sometimes your kind have other names..."

Intensity. Anticipations so thick it as nearly palpable. Air...despite being imagined, was thick and made breathing a task in and of itself.

"But I know you as Nocturn?"

If her hand hadnt moved she would feel his slow heart jump at the name. His eyes softened, just a bit and fledgling of a smile spread across his baby face.

And what am I?

Nocturne said. He did not answer her directly, but neither did he deny. The violet in his eyes almost seemed to glow, but his voice did not demand. It requested. A feat as impossible as the giggle from their last meeting, but there it was. This sort of thing...it had to be pure, willing, not coerced or tricked. His hands softly pressed against her cheeks.

Let me hear you say it.

--

2329HonoRaven

Intensity. Anticipations so thick it as nearly palpable. Air...despite being imagined, was thick and made breathing a task in and of itself.

"But I know you as Nocturn?"

If her hand hadn't moved she would feel his slow heart jump at the name. His eyes softened, just a bit and fledgling of a smile spread across his baby face.

And what am I?

Nocturne said. He did not answer her directly, but neither did he deny. The violet in his eyes almost seemed to glow, but his voice did not demand. It requested. A feat as impossible as the giggle from their last meeting, but there it was. This sort of thing...it had to be pure, willing, not coerced or tricked. His hands softly pressed against her cheeks.

Let me hear you say it.

His heart seemed to speed at the mention of his name, a reaction that made her own heart pound faster in her chest. "You" Her hand pressed hard against his chest, her nails almost glimmering against his pale skin.

"Are a" She leaned into him until the hilt of the dagger through his chest was pressed against her own as her breath grazed softly against his ear.

"GOD" That final word was no louder than a breath, and yet it was quite obvious that the emphasis was on the G, it was a use of the word that was not casual, not light... and a term that no one could possibly shake her conviction on in this situation!

Raven had been an avatar, and although she could be tricked into thinking that some gods were just people...her heart knew the truth of the matter when she stood with a real God, even if it was only in her dreams.

2330Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

Sunstrike was sleeping peacefully, a momentous sort of occasion if one stopped to think about it...The rooms were quiet, not another person around to disturb him...

The soft scratch of a pencil against paper would likely not disturb him, but the pose was just so very...perfect...

Crys frowned in concentration as she scratched the pencil against the paper, rose colored glasses perched on the tip of her nose once more as her blue eyes glanced from the paper and back to the sleeping man.

It was a bad sketch really...she was not all that good at sketching, but that was why she always spent so much time going over a sketch after the rough outline was in place.

A picture likely would have been easier, but sometimes pictures didn't turn out so well when she took them back home.... the flattening and condensing of a scene always left her feeling like it had no emotion to it at all, but a drawing, that always had the depth of emotion that it was supposed to.

He stirred, and started to slowly wake up.

Not that the woman's quiet musings had awakened him, just that waking always was the inevitable outcome to such a peaceful sleep. He opened his eyes enough to see the blurry outline of a female figure and made a sleepy noise, speaking a little gruffly to the person in the chair.

He didn't know this person. Oh, she shared similarities with a woman he knew very well. But at the moment, in the half light with his near sightedness, she looked an awful lot like,

"Serin..."

His voice was different, odd, and very formal. Before, Sun's voice was always warm, but this was heated, stiflingly so. If the sun in the sky learned to talk, that's what he would sound like.

"Serindipity, you know what I've said about drawing me...whilst I sleep."

He blinked at her slowly. Sunstrike was just sitting there, but the presence that spoke from the chair was enough to make the hackles rise along her neck. This was a phenominally dangerous person sprawled out lazily in the chair....

Who disappeared as soon as he woke up a bit more. In the blink of an eye, literally from one second to the next, he was Sun again, stretching like a cat, knocking the book onto the floor and yawning.

He looked at her a second time and then a lazy smile crawled across his face.

"Hullo beautiful. What heaven lost you?"

It was almost more disconcerting to see the practically innocent man comepletely unacknowledge what had happened a second ago.

2331Sutiiven

The Nightmare World of Maximos: Stephen's Dream, Part II.

And now the thrilling conclusion.

Maximos Wrote:

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

"Yeah. I'm going to see her. End of the forest, you say? Thank you much."

Not matter how unconvincing he seemed to believe he was, the Woodsman was sold. Hook, line, and sinker. He kicked the head of his axe, which was buried inches in the ground, it swung up and around onto his brawny shoulder lazily and he said.

Anytime friend.

He admonished, turning toward his large cart, tossing the axe onto it and placing both hands on, just about to push when...

"Well, I'd best be off. Feel free to come with me or drop by if you like, I'm sure Karin'll have some goodies to spare for you. Or something."

The Woodsman paused, turned and smiled bright saying.

Yeah, I may just do that later. But I really ought 'get these home before sundown. You be careful 'bout those wolves.

And both men were off. Stephen had ideas, maybe someone knew where and how events were going to flow but the scenery gave no hints or clues. In every way this was an ordinary forest. It wasnt even particularly dark, infact as Stephen walked speckled beams of broken light cut through the tree cover and leaves lighting specks of pollen and dust which floated by on the soft woodland breeze.

This place was beautiful, but large. The farther Stephen looked, the more he would see trees. Far, far, far in the distance, at least an hours walk were glints of light that just may be the opposite end, but it was far.

And as the story goes, before Stephen would ever reach the opposite side, he would find himself in a very small clearing. There was a large log laid haphazardly beside the path, and trees cover all over surrounding this one treeless circle. The clearly was not there a moment ago, there were trees then he blinked and he was already entering it.

And as the story goes, no sooner than Stephen did, that did a voice sly smooth voice say.

Hullo there Red. Where are you going this fine afternoon?

Three guesses. But if he needed more than one he was in bigger trouble than he knew what to do with.


Once Stephen was out of range of the Woodsman, a dark figure dropped from the treetops. Without warning, the figure's right hand suddenly changed shape into large dark claw like protrusions, which were plunged through the woodsman, stabbing out the back and causing blood to pour out. The figure would remove the clawed hand from the woodsman's chest and proceeded to release him and casually saunter after Stephen.

The creature of question wore a mask of black and white, split down the middle with the colors. The eye holes were black and empty, hiding the wearers face from view. As the being walked, the mask was lifted slightly to reveal a mouth. The mouth started to lick the blood off of it's hand, seeming to contemplate its flavor.

"Hmm... sicky sweet... lick but decidedly empty. lick lick Hmmm... this is not normal nightmare blood. lick"

The voice spoke with a more than noticeable dose of madness in it, as he discussed the substance as if it were a fine wine. Lowering the mask to its original location, he picked up the pace and started to follow after Stephen with curious intention. The being's long hair flowed behind it, giving him a beast like appearance as he ran through the forest, doing everything short of running on all fours (though it appeared as if he was tempted to do so at one point or another.)

He didn't laugh. He didn't cackle. He didn't speak at all.

Something had come to his domain uninvited.


Meanwhile, deeper in the forest.

Hullo there Red. Where are you going this fine afternoon?

Three guesses. But if he needed more than one he was in bigger trouble than he knew what to do with.

"Red" turned to look at the voice and would find himself very surprised if the being were not a wolf. In this fairy tale world, little was not so predictable. Perhaps he would recognize the creature? If Karin was granny, who was the wolf?

He hoped to God, however, that it wasn't someone he knew well.

"What do you want, Wolf?"

2332Lucind Varhetel

When she stepped out of the bathroom after a few minutes, Lucind stopped right on the threshold, the incoming wind and rain ripping on hair and clothes.

She looked at Hono: the Siren felt the other woman's sadness that but mixed with traces of hope. Later on she wanted to ask Maximos what had happened to her and why he had persisted on keeping her sheltered from her former life.

Hono...Raven was absent, and Lu wondered what she saw - but Nocturne knew to well how to hide from any sort of sight when he wanted to, thus the Siren had no idea the red head wasn't busy with herself.

She had heard everything made of glass breaking, and even now shards were falling apart into smaller pieces. Slowly, enjoying each step and the crunching noises coming from under her boots, Lucind walked across the room to walk out and step next to the Shadow. His emotions and the look on his face made her heart swell in return.

Her eyes went out, watching the thunderstorm, while the rain drenched her within seconds and watery ribbons danced up and down her arms.

"Beautiful..."

From the volume of the storm new sonic gusts appeared around her body; she tilted her head back and opened her mouth to swallow the rain she knew would clean throat and stomach.

The Siren stepped forward. And began to sing: It was a chant, ancient, a plain, almost raw but intense melody Lu had heard first more than seventy years ago from a very old Siren; it celebrated the soul's powers, perfectly fitting the current atmosphere.

Her singing sometimes transformed into a breathless whisper, so much was she into it, shuddering ever so slightly. This...was good. So unbelievably good. All restrictions gone, the woman felt her real potential, her real strength as a fullblood for the first time...what she would be able to do...she remembered she still wanted to show Maximos in what new way she could use the Seraphim's songs...oh, how overwhelming and wonderful that must feel now...but later...later...after lying down a bit.

The Shadow would be able to hear the chant despite all the noises. It was carried by the intense sonic storm that formed around Lucind, uniting with the real storm and playing with the rain - he would hear her singing, her whispering, coming from this, then from that direction, echoing out into the looming sky. A beautiful, rough and haunting song. Welcoming a new chapter.

Even more so, gentle breezes of the sonic storm brushed Maximos' skin where it had been cut, sucking out the tiny shards.

Finally, she came to an end, the sonic storm calmed down - and she turned around. The rain had smeared her mascara, turning it into artificial black tears. Her eyes were locked on his, never wavering, inviting to look at whatever he wanted to. Unconditioned trust.

Closing any distance, Lu clasped his face and stretched up to kiss him...but stopped only a centimeter away from his lips. Then, she leaned back until only her fingertips rested on his cheeks and jaw.

Through the rain and thunder he would hear her say:

"I love you.

I love...us."

This scene could be called sappy...if it wasn't for the dark swirls of beloved madness in these two pairs of unhuman eyes, reflected in the torn sky.

2333Maximos

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

The black and masked creature had his bloody kill. But there was something distinctly wrong that only a true killer would notice. This kill was dry. It was devoid. The woodsman didnt scream. He didnt lunge and twitch and violently collapse. He was impaled like a meat husk, bleed and fell over. It might even recognize that once Stephen was out of sight, the Woodsman stopped moving. Stopped breathing. He just existed.

Now in a normal dream that would be nothing, nothing at all. But this creature or person had entered quietly. The very fact that the dream altered itself for him, meant he was nearly as unnoticed as he might have wished. This feeling would be punctuated by the fact that as he ran, there was a feeling that the forest was running with him. Shadows darted and dashed, trees moved by quickly even in the moments when he stopped to turn and dodge them.

The clearing was visible in the horizon. And yet as hard as he ran, it wouldnt get any closer. It was as if it was stretching away from him. And then a very soft voice whispered from absolutely nowhere and everywhere at once.

Wait for it...the good parts coming...

-

"Red"

Red...ahem...Stephen, turned to look and what he would see was a wolf. Or rather, the silhouette of a canine creature sitting on its back haunted. Its ears were pointy, its outline was blurry with black fur and every single one of its details save for two glowing violet eyes were clothed in black. It was not anyone he recognized. It was not anyone at all except a very prim and proper wolf.

"What do you want, Wolf?"

The wolf sounded ridiculously amiable, like a friendly man that had never had an argument in all of his life. And when he spoke absolutely no part of the wolf moved. Its furry outline just wavered softly in the cool meadow breeze.

Hey, I'm really hungry.

The wolf said, and as he did Stephen just might notice a shadow roll over him. Nothing magical, it was a puffy gray cloud standing out oddly against the blue and white sky.

Can I have some of whats in that basket?

-

2334Sutiiven

The dark figure continued running, watching the forest seem to stretch on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on andGRAHHHHH!!!I TIRE OF THIS GAME ALREADY!!!

He stopped and slashed the very fabric of the dreamworld with his still dark claw like hand, rending an open hole that he eagerly tore and climbed through -

  • only to find that he was right back where he started!

The figure stopped for a moment and pondered the scenario. He shifted his left hand into a reciprocal claw like shape and ripped two holes in the fabric, one to his left, one to his right. He jumped through the left and immediately came out through the right, causing both rifts to heal up as soon as he was through. He stood for a moment, unusually calm, and gave a "Hey man, what gives?" kind of open armed shrug to the world around him.

Wait for it...the good parts coming...

The figure looked skyward, obviously annoyed, and placed his right hand on his hip and moved the other around in a matter-of-fact way as he spoke.

"Look, I know you're new here and everything, but could you at least let the other homicidal maniac in the room have a chance? I mean, you're basically stealing my job for ******** sake. Couldn't we at least discuss things over a nice glass of innocent blood and a bag of chips before you go and mess with the anti-physics of my psycho-world?"


Hey, I'm really hungry. Can I have some of whats in that basket?

"Why? So you can divine my destination and eat the person I'm giving this to so that you can dress up as her and then try and eat me as well? I don't think so hot shot, I've read this story one too many times." said Stephen with a grunt. "Though from the way my day's been going, you're probably going to beat me th..."

He stopped.

His face turned pale white.

"********."

He suddenly turned and booked it down the path towards Karin's house like the bats of hell were on his a**.

He was determined to get there first.

2335Maximos

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

The dark figure was met with silence.

The more silence.

A bird whistled by. And then, as if the fabric of reality were solid and tangible a door opened leading into nothing, not even black.

No voices spoke.

-

"Why? So you can divine my destination and eat the person I'm giving this to so that you can dress up as her and then try and eat me as well? I don't think so hot shot, I've read this story one too many times." said Stephen with a grunt. "Though from the way my day's been going, you're probably going to beat me th..."

The Wolf's head cocked slightly to the side. Its violet eye squinted intently and its eyes fell on the basket and seemed to light up with a new sort of appreciation.

Stephen stopped and his faces was suddenly a ghosts in crazy contrast to his golden hair. He looked a bit like a porcelain statue of a scared man.

Ooooh...

Said the Wolf who had just had an epiphany.

"********."

Said Red, who took off down through the clearing with everything he had. In an instant the wolf was upon him. Not attack, not charging, and by its stride not even rushing. The wolf was casual and relaxed and was just far enough away to be heard, without being fully seen. It was running with its snout toward Stephen, not even looking at the trees ahead but dodging them all the same. Suddenly the sky was iron gray, filled with clouds which hadnt been there a moment before, the forest was living up to its name...Dark.

So thats for Karin?

It had seen the tag on the basket. And no sooner did he say the name that did a cry tear out across the woodland.

DAAAAAADDYYYYY!

Karin said. If Stephen looked forward, there she was. Not in any sort of cabin, but standing by a large rock with a worried look on her face as she called out to her father who had taken so very long to get home...he must have taken a nap...or got lost...or ran into a wolf. She was clearly worried. She was also clearly at least a mile away, Stephen just knew these details without having to see them.

Is that Karin?

Said the wolf, as amiable as always. This had to be the most friendly and least hostile wolf ever. This wolf sounded as if it would never hurt anything, not a fly, not a bunny, not even grass. So it was completely unnatural, and yet at the same time sickeningly normal that the wolf should say, with no malicious intent in his voice what so ever...

Hey, if I eat Karin, can we share the basket?

And tear off. It was fast. But his muscles told him that if Steph just pushed, just a little harder he could make it. He could do this. But if he didnt...

2336Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

The dark figure was met with silence.

The more silence.

A bird whistled by. And then, as if the fabric of reality were solid and tangible a door opened leading into nothing, not even black.

No voices spoke.

The dark figure leaned forward, mocking the opening with "spooky fingers."

"Oooh, big scary door leading into oblivion."

He stopped with the fingers and placed his left hand on his hip while cradling his forehead in his right, shaking his head back and forth.

"Like I've never seen that before."

He confidently strode through the door into what appeared to be the almighty "Plane of Suck." He paused for a second and looked around.

"You know, unlike my b*h a counterpart, I don't find this the least bit scary. Couldn't we just get this over with already? I've got a mass slaughter appointment at a little town over on the other side of the hippocampus, and I'd prefer not to be late. I'll even save you a head or two to nom on later, I promise."


Quote: The Wolf's head cocked slightly to the side. Its violet eye squinted intently and its eyes fell on the basket and seemed to light up with a new sort of appreciation.

Stephen stopped and his faces was suddenly a ghosts in crazy contrast to his golden hair. He looked a bit like a porcelain statue of a scared man.

Ooooh...

Said the Wolf who had just had an epiphany.

"********."

Said Red, who took off down through the clearing with everything he had. In an instant the wolf was upon him. Not attack, not charging, and by its stride not even rushing. The wolf was casual and relaxed and was just far enough away to be heard, without being fully seen. It was running with its snout toward Stephen, not even looking at the trees ahead but dodging them all the same. Suddenly the sky was iron gray, filled with clouds which hadnt been there a moment before, the forest was living up to its name...Dark.

So thats for Karin?

It had seen the tag on the basket. And no sooner did he say the name that did a cry tear out across the woodland.

DAAAAAADDYYYYY!

Karin said. If Stephen looked forward, there she was. Not in any sort of cabin, but standing by a large rock with a worried look on her face as she called out to her father who had taken so very long to get home...he must have taken a nap...or got lost...or ran into a wolf. She was clearly worried. She was also clearly at least a mile away, Stephen just knew these details without having to see them.

Is that Karin?

Said the wolf, as amiable as always. This had to be the most friendly and least hostile wolf ever. This wolf sounded as if it would never hurt anything, not a fly, not a bunny, not even grass. So it was completely unnatural, and yet at the same time sickeningly normal that the wolf should say, with no malicious intent in his voice what so ever...

Hey, if I eat Karin, can we share the basket?

And tear off. It was fast. But his muscles told him that if Steph just pushed, just a little harder he could make it. He could do this. But if he didnt...

Stephen kept running, but released the basket, sending it flying behind him towards the approaching Wolf.

"Here's your effing basket, just keep your damn paws off my daughter!"

And so he ran. He ran hard, fast, arms pumping, heart racing. He had to get to her first. He had to save her, he had to protect her. She was his life, all he had. He'd give anything to keep her safe.

Anything.

2337Maximos

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

No voices. No sounds. No reactions. Just a door.

And when he stepped through the door placed inside the woods, he would step out, outside of the woods. In front of him would be a big rock. And though impossible, past that he would hear voices. And this is what they said...

Ooooh...

"********."

So thats for Karin?

DAAAAAADDYYYYY!

And then a little girl ran from behind him and past him. He may or may not recognize her.

Is that Karin?

Said the wolf. And the dark man would suddenly get the feeling that no one was trying to scare him. There was pink popcorn in front of him on top of the rock. The bottom of the bag was soaked through and bled a trail of...well...blood down the rock. This was not a horror. This was a presentation.

He would also get the feeling that while he could touch the bag, he could not touch the world. Like he was now, very very far away although being very exceedingly close.

Hey, if I eat Karin, can we share the basket?

Stephen kept running, but released the basket, sending it flying behind him towards the approaching Wolf. He would likely recognize the sight of his other half and a large wolf darting toward the forest clearing even as Karin trotted forward.

"Here's your effing basket, just keep your damn paws off my daughter!"

--

He tossed the basket and the clouds broke, the wolf ducked and despite being attacked just as amiably replied.

No thanks, she looks tastier.

Rain was gushing through the dark forest making the ground slippery and wet. His hood was immediately soaked and pasted to his flesh like skin. He ran and ran with everything he had. But one simple fact would seem more and more prevalent with every passing second.

He wasnt gaining.

Stephen had things to worry about that the wolf did not. There were trees in his way, high branches, low branches, and small natural pop holes in the ground. The rain created mud puddles that sucked up his feet and made them heavy and soggy. But the wolf trotted through it all as light as a feather. It was infuriating, the creature was just out of reach. An arms width away, but he could not close the gap.

And then the most horrific thing possible happened.

Stephen tripped. His body would hit the ground in a splash kicking up mud and dirt and rain water and staining his lovely red coat several other colors as well as making him part brunet for a moment. Thunder cried out and lightning struck a tree nearby sending a branch crashing to the ground burning, immediately blocking out view of the wolf.

It was a branch that stopped him. There was almost no way he could have missed it while running. It was like it reached out and grabbed him! And maybe it did. But did he have time to consider that while the wolf was racing ever closer to Karin?

2338Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

No voices. No sounds. No reactions. Just a door.

And when he stepped through the door placed inside the woods, he would step out, outside of the woods. In front of him would be a big rock. And though impossible, past that he would hear voices. And this is what they said...

Ooooh...

"********."

So thats for Karin?

DAAAAAADDYYYYY!

And then a little girl ran from behind him and past him. He may or may not recognize her.

Is that Karin?

Said the wolf. And the dark man would suddenly get the feeling that no one was trying to scare him. There was pink popcorn in front of him on top of the rock. The bottom of the bag was soaked through and bled a trail of...well...blood down the rock. This was not a horror. This was a presentation.

He would also get the feeling that while he could touch the bag, he could not touch the world. Like he was now, very very far away although being very exceedingly close.

Hey, if I eat Karin, can we share the basket?

Stephen kept running, but released the basket, sending it flying behind him towards the approaching Wolf. He would likely recognize the sight of his other half and a large wolf darting toward the forest clearing even as Karin trotted forward.

"Here's your effing basket, just keep your damn paws off my daughter!"

The dark figure heard the loud screaming of a young girl and he looked skywards in contempt for whomever this new puppet master was.

"Oh you have got to be ****** kidding me. I can't believe that you're using my daughter to torment my counterpart. I mean, the stupid **** hasn't even gone lucid yet! He doesn't even realize its a dream, and yet you go for the low blow? Grow some ******' 'nads why don'tcha!"

Wait, his daughter?

Before anyone could take a second to consider what he had said, he sighed and climbed up the rock to the popcorn, lifting the mask up to reveal his mouth once again. He shrunk his hands back to normal and proceeded to start munching away at the bloody treat.

"Oh well, might as well make the ********' best of it. munchmunchmunch Y'got anything t' drink 'round here?"

--

Quote: He tossed the basket and the clouds broke, the wolf ducked and despite being attacked just as amiably replied.

No thanks, she looks tastier.

Rain was gushing through the dark forest making the ground slippery and wet. His hood was immediately soaked and pasted to his flesh like skin. He ran and ran with everything he had. But one simple fact would seem more and more prevalent with every passing second.

He wasnt gaining.

Stephen had things to worry about that the wolf did not. There were trees in his way, high branches, low branches, and small natural pop holes in the ground. The rain created mud puddles that sucked up his feet and made them heavy and soggy. But the wolf trotted through it all as light as a feather. It was infuriating, the creature was just out of reach. An arms width away, but he could not close the gap.

And then the most horrific thing possible happened.

Stephen tripped. His body would hit the ground in a splash kicking up mud and dirt and rain water and staining his lovely red coat several other colors as well as making him part brunet for a moment. Thunder cried out and lightning struck a tree nearby sending a branch crashing to the ground burning, immediately blocking out view of the wolf.

It was a branch that stopped him. There was almost no way he could have missed it while running. It was like it reached out and grabbed him! And maybe it did. But did he have time to consider that while the wolf was racing ever closer to Karin?

No... this was going so wrong... so wrong. It was falling apart. The beast was gaining. He struggled and struggled but he couldn't get free. Let GO you b*****d, let GO!!

But he couldn't get it to let go. He had no idea that this was some sick dream, some twisted nightmare. He was at the mercy of whomever was in control, locked down, inches from victory yet miles away all at the same time. Tears of anger and fear ran down his face, rage welling up, torment wracking his body.

"THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING!!!"

2339Cthulhu Wish

Izette waited.

And waited.

And waited.

Till finally her nerves caved in and the punker began to make the way towards the door. She was dressed up and ready to party, and if Ryke was going to take any longer their evening would have been completely ruined. Because they would have wasted an entire evening at that point in time. With another exhale of her cigarette Izette turned her head and called towards Ryke's room which she was pretty sure the ginger heard her.

"Woman, I'm leaving you. I got other things to do than to wait for your sorry a**." She grinned wickedly over her statement walked out the door slyly with the white and orange cylinder hanging out of the corner of her mouth as she walked. Except her walking more resembled clunking considering that she wasn't as graceful with her damaged foot. She stopped for a moment as an idea struck her.

Quickly, she turned back to her room to grab something important from her room. As she entered, Reginald quacked naturally in joy that his mama had returned back to the room. However, just as quickly as she arrived, she left again with the hat she had obtained from her last match with The Comic Book Hero. At that moment she headed towards the main door way to the rest of the hotel. While her hips swayed slightly from side to side, she placed the back hat upon her head and tilted it ever so slightly for it to be partially over where her studded eyepatch was. Now she felt stylish.

"I'll meet you at the bar."

Slam.

The door slammed behind her rather loudly as she casually walked a long the crimson red carpets. With every step, the punk woman began to examine the white walls. They were so clean and so bright, which was really beginning to freak her out. Everything was so clean, so nice, and so neat. It was really hard to believe that this building was occupied with fighters. Even her parent's place wasn't even like this. However, there were interuptions between the light colored walls. Large dark red wood doors with golden numbers marking the room number.

It was picture perfect.

Reaching to her side, Izette pulled out something from her side. She felt it was time to fix some of this brightly colored attire. Afterall, this was HoH not ******** Pleasantville. With a quiet click on the handle, a metallic colored blade sparkled in the light and the punker placed it along the paint in the wall. The movement of her wondering foreward would cause a small line to drag across the paint causing the white to fade away to reveal the bare wall underneathe. Her line did receive a great deal of interuptions as well. First there was the doors, which was a little harder to vandalize do to it being a different type of material. But nothing that her baby Betsy couldn't handle. The other interruption that she had was do to the way she was walking, since her limp was impacting the way she normally walked the line would also move upwards with every step. Occasionally, she would add a swirl here or there to her line thus causing some interest to the viewers of the line.

Finally she reached the elevator and Izette pressed the button with the back of her knife. The button quickly light up just as fast as the punker finished her smoke. Placing the blade back into it's pouch Izette removed it from her lips and extingushed the smoke against the wall. A small brown ring quickly formed where she pressed the butt against the wall. Once it finally left it's imprint, she tossed it down on the carpet. Do to the movements she made against the wall, the carpet did not burst into flames.

Ding.

The large metallic doors opened and a few specatators exited the small metal box. A few stopped to notice that it was one of the famous Raptus Ragaliter girls who were making their way through. Izette blinked as she noticed that one of the spectator's daughter's were wearing an eyepatch, just like her. The sight caused her to smile slightly before realizing the door was closing to the small box.

Again, she was alone with her own thoughts.

Lucky for her though, it wasn't a very long elevator ride. Tapping her cast against the handle which surronded the elevator she began to make a song and a slight tune with it. Bobbing her head along with the beat she began to hum a little hum in her own amusing sort of way. It was so much better than that damn elevator music that they had playing.

Ding.

The metallic doors opened once again and the woman found herself on the main floor. Without a word, she continued her way over towards where she had spent a great many of nights relaxing and socializing.

The bar.

As she hobbled along, she could have sword that the little voice of her mother was buzzing in her ear about causing herself kidney damage. But Izette was never known to be one to listen to her mother, and besides she considered the bar more so her home than anywhere else that she has been.

Wondering in the main doorway of the bar, Izette hobbled up to the bar as best as she could. Her foot was beginning to get swore from all of the walking she had been doing and from attempting to kick the door down earlier. Nodding, she smiled at the bar keep and leaned foreward on the counter.

"The usual. In fact, duoble it." Izette was definitely needing some pain killers.

2340Maximos

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

That was the wonderful thing about being what this was. You had patience. You had all the time in the world. And you had a plan.

"Oh well, might as well make the ********' best of it. munchmunchmunch Y'got anything t' drink 'round here?"

The only answer it received was the tink of a glass falling from the sky and landing right in front of it. Miraculously unscathed, but empty. And then a pocket of rain focused and centralized around him and him alone, which poured as viciously as a hose on max pressure and filled the glass as well as drenched him and his popcorn as if they had just took a swim together.

Then regular rain storming.

--

"THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING!!!"

But it was. It really was. And everything was so very real. He could taste forest soil in his mouth as he screamed and thrashed and feel the waves and sheets of rain beating him down.

It was impossible. But the world was falling apart around him. And what would be left after wards? His mind was forced to go and think on things it would normally have denied itself for sanity's sake.

What would he do to that wolf if it hurt her? How would he live his life? What would that make him? Beyond the pain there was something so dark and so twisted it, and it alone fit the size and shape his world was taking. There was a power there, and it said...give in.

--

It was the feeling you get when someone is looking at you, but you cant see them. The darker being, completely oblivious for the moment to what was happening to his other half, would feel like someone was looking at him from far away glaring at him. Reaching for him. But who? What?

2341Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Outside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

That was the wonderful thing about being what this was. You had patience. You had all the time in the world. And you had a plan.

"Oh well, might as well make the ********' best of it. munchmunchmunch Y'got anything t' drink 'round here?"

The only answer it received was the tink of a glass falling from the sky and landing right in front of it. Miraculously unscathed, but empty. And then a pocket of rain focused and centralized around him and him alone, which poured as viciously as a hole on max pressure and filled the glass as well as drenched him and his popcorn as if they had just took a swim together.

Then regular rain storming.

After taking a, ahem, lovely swim, the dark one nonchalantly grabbed the glass of water and took a small sip before returning to his now soggy popcorn.

"Hmph... cheeky b*****d."

The dark one watched Stephen's anguish, his struggle, and his inevitable failure.

"You know munch munch munch I was wrong. This is rather nice. I mean munch crunch chomp all you have to do is keep the Wolf running for eternity and he'll just sit there screaming and losing his mind. snarf chomp munch Maybe if you made th' kid scream a bit as well, that'd really get his panties in a twist. crunch smack nom Mmmm, good popcorn, by th' way. What is that, virgin blood?"

He still had contempt for the visitor who was playing games in his world without permission, but even one like him was willing to make compliments when they were due.

--

Quote: "THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING!!!"

But it was. It really was. And everything was so very real. He could taste forest soil in his mouth as he screamed and thrashed and feel the waves and sheets of rain beating him down.

It was impossible. But the world was falling apart around him. And what would be left after wards? His mind was forced to go and think on things it would normally have denied itself for sanity's sake.

What would he do to that wolf if it hurt her? How would he live his life? What would that make him? Beyond the pain there was something so dark and so twisted it, and it alone fit the size and shape his world was taking. There was a power there, and it said...give in.

The world was silent. Time slowed to a stop. He struggled to no avail. He opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came. This moment - this horrific moment, the one that parents, lovers, comrades never ever wish to be in. And here it was before him like a photograph. The anticipation, and the knowledge of failure, both combined into one of the most painful heart wrenching cocktails one could never hope to taste.

--

Quote: It was the feeling you get when someone is looking at you, but you cant see them. The darker being, completely oblivious for the moment to what was happening to his other half, would feel like someone was looking at him from far away glaring at him. Reaching for him. But who? What?

"Good question. Perhaps you'd like to reveal yourself? Or is it perhaps that you're too scared to show your true form against a boy and his darker half? Oh yes, I know you're there. You think I haven't been watching this the entire time? Hah... if I had access to the knowledge, I would have discerned your name by now. But instead, I'll just have to wait. Oh, I do hope you're a god of some kind, because I've been longing for a nice piece of god flesh... mehehehehehee... god flesh... so delicious. So tender. So... intoxicating. Like a nice creme brule laced with human souls. Sweet and light yet undeniably glorious. Yes, ehehehehehheheaahahahahahahahhaaa!"

With the fourth wall broken, the dark one had issued his challenge to whomever was causing this atrocity to unfold. Unlike his tormented counterpart, he was well aware of the dreamworld he was in, and his patience with the intruder had finally waned to the point of bluntness.

Now all that was left to do was wait.

2342Maximos

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

Silence. Absolute silence.

--

The world was silent. Time slowed to a stop. He struggled to no avail. He opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came. This moment - this horrific moment, the one that parents, lovers, comrades never ever wish to be in. And here it was before him like a photograph. The anticipation, and the knowledge of failure, both combined into one of the most painful heart wrenching cocktails one could never hope to taste.

But in that frozen moment Stephen was allowed one window. One view, at one thing, and one thing only. A window into something so intense. Past his pain and anguish. The product of the pressure and pain.

Quote: Beyond the pain there was something so dark and so twisted it, and it alone fit the size and shape his world was taking. There was a power there, and it said...give in.

And now, in a sick and twisted voice as Stephen stared at the madness he would get the resolute feeling that it was staring back at him. And then...it was speaking to him, and it said...

"Good question. Perhaps you'd like to reveal yourself? Or is it perhaps that you're too scared to show your true form against a boy and his darker half? Oh yes, I know you're there. You think I haven't been watching this the entire time? Hah... if I had access to the knowledge, I would have discerned your name by now. But instead, I'll just have to wait. Oh, I do hope you're a god of some kind, because I've been longing for a nice piece of god flesh... mehehehehehee... god flesh... so delicious. So tender. So... intoxicating. Like a nice creme brule laced with human souls. Sweet and light yet undeniably glorious. Yes, ehehehehehheheaahahahahahahahhaaa!"

At which point the blonde would likely have to wonder why...and how...a voice like that got inside of him.

--

The darker man was waiting, he had issues his challenge with all the pride and ego befitting someone of his stature. Surely, whatever was looking at him was greatly intimidated or confused. Or angered. And as he was able to watch the scene unfold and able to hear everything his other half heard and said, he would hear as Stephen heard a voice that very familiarly said...

"Good question. Perhaps you'd like to reveal yourself? Or is it perhaps that you're too scared to show your true form against a boy and his darker half? Oh yes, I know you're there. You think I haven't been watching this the entire time? Hah... if I had access to the knowledge, I would have discerned your name by now. But instead, I'll just have to wait. Oh, I do hope you're a god of some kind, because I've been longing for a nice piece of god flesh... mehehehehehee... god flesh... so delicious. So tender. So... intoxicating. Like a nice creme brule laced with human souls. Sweet and light yet undeniably glorious. Yes, ehehehehehheheaahahahahahahahhaaa!"

And if he put the conundrum together he might feel sort of foolish.

--

And with that glimpse, with that hint revealed the blonde man was released. His foot was free. Karin would have screamed if the wolf reached her but she hadnt...maybe there was still hope? Maybe there was still a chance? Would the answer to either of those questions really stop him from running?

2343Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

Silence. Absolute silence.

--

The world was silent. Time slowed to a stop. He struggled to no avail. He opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came. This moment - this horrific moment, the one that parents, lovers, comrades never ever wish to be in. And here it was before him like a photograph. The anticipation, and the knowledge of failure, both combined into one of the most painful heart wrenching cocktails one could never hope to taste.

But in that frozen moment Stephen was allowed one window. One view, at one thing, and one thing only. A window into something so intense. Past his pain and anguish. The product of the pressure and pain.

Quote: Beyond the pain there was something so dark and so twisted it, and it alone fit the size and shape his world was taking. There was a power there, and it said...give in.

And now, in a sick and twisted voice as Stephen stared at the madness he would get the resolute feeling that it was staring back at him. And then...it was speaking to him, and it said...

"Good question. Perhaps you'd like to reveal yourself? Or is it perhaps that you're too scared to show your true form against a boy and his darker half? Oh yes, I know you're there. You think I haven't been watching this the entire time? Hah... if I had access to the knowledge, I would have discerned your name by now. But instead, I'll just have to wait. Oh, I do hope you're a god of some kind, because I've been longing for a nice piece of god flesh... mehehehehehee... god flesh... so delicious. So tender. So... intoxicating. Like a nice creme brule laced with human souls. Sweet and light yet undeniably glorious. Yes, ehehehehehheheaahahahahahahahhaaa!"

At which point the blonde would likely have to wonder why...and how...a voice like that got inside of him.

--

The darker man was waiting, he had issues his challenge with all the pride and ego befitting someone of his stature. Surely, whatever was looking at him was greatly intimidated or confused. Or angered. And as he was able to watch the scene unfold and able to hear everything his other half heard and said, he would hear as Stephen heard a voice that very familiarly said...

"Good question. Perhaps you'd like to reveal yourself? Or is it perhaps that you're too scared to show your true form against a boy and his darker half? Oh yes, I know you're there. You think I haven't been watching this the entire time? Hah... if I had access to the knowledge, I would have discerned your name by now. But instead, I'll just have to wait. Oh, I do hope you're a god of some kind, because I've been longing for a nice piece of god flesh... mehehehehehee... god flesh... so delicious. So tender. So... intoxicating. Like a nice creme brule laced with human souls. Sweet and light yet undeniably glorious. Yes, ehehehehehheheaahahahahahahahhaaa!"

And if he put the conundrum together he might feel sort of foolish.

--

And with that glimpse, with that hint revealed the blonde man was released. His foot was free. Karin would have screamed if the wolf reached her but she hadnt...maybe there was still hope? Maybe there was still a chance? Would the answer to either of those questions really stop him from running?

First off:

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!"

The loop hit the dark one and it caused him one hell of a headache. He violently started throwing the popcorn and the glass of water and held his head in his hands as he roared to the sky in torment of the eternal loop of what he had just said hitting him over and over and over again.

Second off:

Stephen also became witness to the loop, his eyes opened, his heart raced, and his leg was released. He whacked the side of his head once and grunted before getting to his feet and chasing after Karin, trying desperately to catch up to her.

He'd kill that wolf with his bare hands if he so much as breathed on her.

2344Maximos

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

Simply put, the loop stopped, and someone could be heard chuckling from the same eternal and indescribably source as the first voice he heard. It said no words, but the tone of the chuckle wordlessly said, Gotcha.

-

The loop stopped as Stephen smacked his head and reality seemed to snap back into place. The madness waft off of him and back into its dark recesses leaving a only a bad aftertaste in his mind which would not allow it to be easily forgotten.

Now, suddenly, there was a gust of cold against his heel and leg where a shred of black fabric had been ripped away. If he looked back he would see where a tree curved root had snagged and hooks his pants moments ago. But he was free now. A man as agile as Stephen would have no problem with the burning, lightning struck tree branch in his path. And directly on the other side of, not but 10ft away...there it was. It was sitting prim, and proper as it had when Stephen made it just minutes ago in the clearing. Rain cascaded down around it and yet its fur was still soft and wispy. Its body was still a darkened shape. Its violet eyes still peered at, and into Stephen.

This is sort of fun.

And then it grinned, displaying a jagged row of knife sharp snow white teeth.

Ready now?

It didnt wait for an answer before taking off. This was the final stretch. One dash for a little girl looking nervously into the lines of trees completely obvious to what was rushing for her.

2345Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

Simply put, the loop stopped, and someone could be heard chuckling from the same eternal and indescribably source as the first voice he heard. It said no words, but the tone of the chuckle wordlessly said, Gotcha.

"Oh... oh you'll pay for that you ****** b*d. I'll rip you limb from ****** limb and use your skull for a god damned ashtray!"

The dark one roared loudly as whomever was invading his territory was taunting him. He had lost his patience, and was ready to spill some organs onto the forest floor.

-

Quote: The loop stopped as Stephen smacked his head and reality seemed to snap back into place. The madness waft off of him and back into its dark recesses leaving a only a bad aftertaste in his mind which would not allow it to be easily forgotten.

Now, suddenly, there was a gust of cold against his heel and leg where a shred of black fabric had been ripped away. If he looked back he would see where a tree curved root had snagged and hooks his pants moments ago. But he was free now. A man as agile as Stephen would have no problem with the burning, lightning struck tree branch in his path. And directly on the other side of, not but 10ft away...there it was. It was sitting prim, and proper as it had when Stephen made it just minutes ago in the clearing. Rain cascaded down around it and yet its fur was still soft and wispy. Its body was still a darkened shape. Its violet eyes still peered at, and into Stephen.

This is sort of fun.

And then it grinned, displaying a jagged row of knife sharp snow white teeth.

Ready now?

It didnt answer before taking off. This was the final stretch. One dash for a little grin looking nervously into the lines of trees completely obvious to what was rushing for her.

"Oh no you don't."

Stephen charged after trying to catch up. He breathed heavily, sprinting as hard as humanly possible to get to Karin first. As long as he got there first, he could protect her. Even if it resulted in him being torn limb from limb by a wolf, he could protect her.

And she was almost in his grasp, but he didn't know if he could make it! With one final surge of speed, he dove for his daughter, hopping to catch her in his arms and roll off to the side so that he could try and figure out a way to get this damned creature away from her!

Would he make it?

He had to make it.

Karin's life depended on it!

2346Maximos

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

It continued to chuckle. But as Stephen bolted as the burning log and the wolf spoke, it fell entirely silent.

-

Stephen was a pride to all of humanity. He fought against impossible odds now, when everything even the very world he was surrounded in was turned against him. This creature, this vile creature meant to harm what mattered most to him. It did not matter to the warrior that the wolf could easily turn on him, all that mattered was Karin. Or moreover, all that mattered was saving another life.

A man cannot out run a wolf. But Stephen's will, his strength, no...his Spirit made it possible despite the cost to himself. He caught up to the wolf, and they were no more than ten feet from the forest line. Karin's eyes were wide in his skull, shocked and surprised.

And she was almost in his grasp, but he didn't know if he could make it! With one final surge of speed, he dove for his daughter, hopping to catch her in his arms and roll off to the side so that he could try and figure out a way to get this damned creature away from her!

He would never see it.

The ground was gone from beneath him. His legs screamed in agony that shot up across his spine and out in all directions. They had been pushed to their limit and beyond. Stephen would smell her, feel her in his grasp as they hit the ground and rolled.

He would never see that not but five feet before the clearing, the wolf stopped dead in its tracks.

He hit the ground and rolled, but his legs were numb lengths of flesh beneath him. He was crouched, and they would not stand. The wolfs violet eyes set on him as it gazed at him from its seated position. Silently it stepped forward, and as it did its head lowered to about Karin's height, each step as casual and smooth. If it stepped much further light would strike it, and it would be revealed it paused...

...And then it stepped forward anyway.

Your scared.

It said, in that same amiable tone as the light peeled away layers of black. And what stood before Stephen was no wolf. But a boy. A boy somewhere between eight and twelve years old, wearing a very obviously pretend wolf costume. His face poked out through the mouth, it was unnaturally pale and had bright violet eyes that peered out from black sleepless circles around both eyes like mascara. The costume wolves teeth and eyes were on his head like a hat, and indigo tousled hair spilled from the hat and down his face. Its eyes were both still at the same height as the wolf previous. His costume was black with very obvious patches sewn into it. As he stepped forward a lifeless floppy tail dragged behind him.

Your absolutely terrified. You didnt even think of tackling me and saving you both. But you reached her in the end...

It was the same tone, but a childs voice. Young and laced with innocence, but it spoke more clearly and smoothly than any child ever had. His eyes rose up, past Stephen and above him over the rock. There is a certain feeling killings and monsters share. Its an unspoken sensation. When you lose yourself and rampage psychotically and revel in the blood and gore you feel a certain way, and you can recognize that feeling in others, you can feel its varying lengths of intensity. Between those that killed one, those that killed hundreds, those that killed millions. If all of this darkside's killings were wracked up on themselves, both those it actually performed and those that it did not but only vividly imagined it would be let us say akin to...a shark, on the killing scale. Formidable. Enough to make any man shake in his pants and run. But as this boys violet eyes met the Dark, his aura wracked up. Not to scare them, but simply to present itself in its truest and honest form.

If the Darkside was a shark. Then when this boy opened his mouth, the ocean vanished down his throat leaving something terrible with very large teeth in its place. As the saying goes...

Kill one man, and you are a murderer. Kill millions of men, and you are a conqueror. Kill them all, and you are a god.

...The boy smiled as they "met". He remembered worlds were tortured and raped of life....slowly. He pointed a big furry paw up and he said...

You...you would have attacked me, but instead you screamed and thrashed and yelled and swore...and accomplished nothing. That's artificial plasma with red food coloring, by the way...

And then he took a step back, and looked at both of them and shook small little innocent head and chuckled.

Your almost there...but not yet...your going to have to learn to work together...

Another step back and the darkness was creeping over his shoulders like hungry desperate hands.

I'll come back later...

Another step back and he was swallowed, leaving only the wolves large grinning row of teeth and two brilliant violet eyes.

Stephen would wake in his bed with his legs sore, and a tear in his pants where the branch coat him.

2347Sutiiven

Maximos Wrote:

Inside the Dark Forest - Dusk - Stephen

It continued to chuckle. But as Stephen bolted as the burning log and the wolf spoke, it fell entirely silent.

-

Stephen was a pride to all of humanity. He fought against impossible odds now, when everything even the very world he was surrounded in was turned against him. This creature, this vile creature meant to harm what mattered most to him. It did not matter to the warrior that the wolf could easily turn on him, all that mattered was Karin. Or moreover, all that mattered was saving another life.

A man cannot out run a wolf. But Stephen's will, his strength, no...his Spirit made it possible despite the cost to himself. He caught up to the wolf, and they were no more than ten feet from the forest line. Karin's eyes were wide in his skull, shocked and surprised.

And she was almost in his grasp, but he didn't know if he could make it! With one final surge of speed, he dove for his daughter, hopping to catch her in his arms and roll off to the side so that he could try and figure out a way to get this damned creature away from her!

He would never see it.

The ground was gone from beneath him. His legs screamed in agony that shot up across his spine and out in all directions. They had been pushed to their limit and beyond. Stephen would smell her, feel her in his grasp as they hit the ground and rolled.

He would never see that not but five feet before the clearing, the wolf stopped dead in its tracks.

He hit the ground and rolled, but his legs were numb lengths of flesh beneath him. He was crouched, and they would not stand. The wolfs violet eyes set on him as it gazed at him from its seated position. Silently it stepped forward, and as it did its head lowered to about Karin's height, each step as casual and smooth. If it stepped much further light would strike it, and it would be revealed it paused...

...And then it stepped forward anyway.

Your scared.

It said, in that same amiable tone as the light peeled away layers of black. And what stood before Stephen was no wolf. But a boy. A boy somewhere between eight and twelve years old, wearing a very obviously pretend wolf costume. His face poked out through the mouth, it was unnaturally pale and had bright violet eyes that peered out from black sleepless circles around both eyes like mascara. The costume wolves teeth and eyes were on his head like a hat, and indigo tousled hair spilled from the hat and down his face. Its eyes were both still at the same height as the wolf previous. His costume was black with very obvious patches sewn into it. As he stepped forward a lifeless floppy tail dragged behind him.

Your absolutely terrified. You didnt even think of tackling me and saving you both. But you reached her in the end...

It was the same tone, but a childs voice. Young and laced with innocence, but it spoke more clearly and smoothly than any child ever had. His eyes rose up, past Stephen and above him over the rock. There is a certain feeling killings and monsters share. Its an unspoken sensation. When you lose yourself and rampage psychotically and revel in the blood and gore you feel a certain way, and you can recognize that feeling in others, you can feel its varying lengths of intensity. Between those that killed one, those that killed hundreds, those that killed millions. If all of this darkside's killings were wracked up on themselves, both those it actually performed and those that it did not but only vividly imagined it would be let us say akin to...a shark, on the killing scale. Formidable. Enough to make any man shake in his pants and run. But as this boys violet eyes met the Dark, his aura wracked up. Not to scare them, but simply to present itself in its truest and honest form.

If the Darkside was a shark. Then when this boy opened his mouth, the ocean vanished down his throat leaving something terrible with very large teeth in its place. As the saying goes...

Kill one man, and you are a murderer. Kill millions of men, and you are a conqueror. Kill them all, and you are a god.

...The boy smiled as they "met". He remembered worlds were tortured and raped of life....slowly. He pointed a big furry paw up and he said...

You...you would have attacked me, but instead you screamed and thrashed and yelled and swore...and accomplished nothing. That's artificial plasma with red food coloring, by the way...

And then he took a step back, and looked at both of them and shook small little innocent head and chuckled.

Your almost there...but not yet...your going to have to learn to work together...

Another step back and the darkness was creeping over his shoulders like hungry desperate hands.

I'll come back later...

Another step back and he was swallowed, leaving only the wolves large grinning row of teeth and two brilliant violet eyes.

Stephen would wake in his bed with his legs sore, and a tear in his pants where the branch coat him.

Stephen got to his feet and looked over at the small child, but deep inside he somehow knew that things were not as they seemed. But before he could open his mouth, the child was gone. It was only him and the dark one, and a Cheshire Cat like set of teeth and eyes shooting out of the darkness , all about 30 feet from each other. The sweat drenched man in red and the water soaked man in black glared at each other. The dark one removed his mask, revealing his face completely for the first time in this ordeal (which was a rarity in any situation.)

And his face revealed Stephens. It was like looking in a mirror, except the clothing and demeanor were significantly different. The dark one glared at his counterpart, as the lad breathed heavily. The dark one spat on the ground, and shot a look at the wolf teeth and eyes.

"Get out."

Without another word, he re-equipped the mask, then turned to saunter out of the forest as it started to fade out.


Stephen sat up rapidly in bed covered in a cold sweat for a moment before looking to his side and seeing Karin sleeping peacefully. He gave her a gentle hug and tried to snuggle close to her so that he could fall back asleep.

Chances were, he wouldn't find solace in the night for a while.

2348Kraun

"Tonight, I'm gonna have myself a real good time,"

So there he was, floating face-up in the big'ol indoor swimming pool of the hotel, singing. Why? 'Cause he can, he didnt need a reason to.

"I feel ali~i~i~ive!"

Geez, the higher the note he hit, the louder he sang, until he was preactically yelling inside the large empty building that brached off the side of the hotel. If there was anyone sleeping in their rooms closeby, they probably wouldnt be all too happy as his voice echoed through the area.

"And the world, I'll turn it inside out, yeah.

"I'm floating around in ecstasy,"

2349Pocket Gal

"So don't stop me now, don't stop me."

Oh man, someone chimed in from a corner of the pool room. This woman was stretched out on one of the reclining chairs in the pool room. She wasn't viewable since the back of the chair was to the pool, arms were stretched out above her head, completely relaxed.

"'Cause I'm having a good time, having a good time.

I'm a shooting star leaping through the skies."

2350Kraun

"Like a TIGER, defying the laws of gravity.

"I'm a racing car passing by like Lady Godiva.

"I'm gonna go, go, go, theres no stopping me~!"

And he just kept singing. 'Cause the more he sang, the better he felt for some reason.

2351Pocket Gal

"I'm burning through the sky~ Yeah!

Two hundred degrees, that's why they call me Mister Fahrenheit."

The woman in the chair moved her right arm. It dropped next to the chair. A beer bottle dropped out of her right hand with a thunk and rolled across the floor. It was obviously empty.

"I'm traveling at the speed of light."

2352Kraun

Oh, here we go, this was the part. He flopped over in the water and went into an upright tread as he turned around, snapping his hand out to point towards wherever the voice that had chimed in had been coming from as he sang them words.

"I WANNA MAKE A SUPERSONIC MAN OUT OF YOU~!"

2353Pocket Gal

Oh, she was singing right along at that part.

"I WANNA MAKE A SUPERSONIC MAN OUT OF YOU~!"

With a hint of laughter, she spoke.

"Isn't it the truth?"

Then, Katie would lean her head to the side to look at the Tzenidaar. If she could have masked the look of happiness that came across her face briefly she would have, but she was a little surprised to see he was the person belting out lyrics in the pool room.

"...When did you get here?"

2354Kraun

Well, suppose it was quite a nice surprise for the chimera to see the amazon, and she was singing along too. Most excellent. The left side of his face peeled back into that crooked grin of his.

"When'd I get here? When'd you get here? I was here all by myself last I checked."

And then he slowly waded towards the edge of the pool towards the woman.

Well, maybe she was passed out there before he was or something, 'cause he didnt notice anybody when he made his way into the building.

2355Pocket Gal

"I asked first."

Katie shrugged with a smirk on her face. She had been having a good ol' time in that corner, drinking by herself.

"I did some hocus pocus and got in here."

Reaching for a beer bottle, she grabbed it by the neck and tipped the bottom out towards Tzenidaar.

"Care for a beer? I got a whole case over here."

Before he could answer she lobbed the bottle in his direction.

2356Kraun

Hmm... when did he get here...

"Five minu--"

SUDDENLY, BOTTLE.

Its kinda hard to go from one motion to another without expecting anything. Such as right now, while he was wading over, the wasnt exactly prepared to catch anything. Which meant he kinda flailed his arms up out of the water to try and catch the bottle. Keyword; try. 'Cause it bounced off his hands and plunked into the water, sinking to the bottom.

:{

2357Pocket Gal

Katie stared dumbly at Tzenidaar as the bottle went towards him and he didn't manage to catch it.

"....."

There were no words to convey just how she felt at that moment. Actually, yes there were.

"Nice reflexes. Now, you know how much I hate wasting beer. You better go diving for that."

Was she serious? Hell yeah, she was.

2358Kraun

"Make me."

:{

He wasnt wading towards the amazon no more. No, he was treading water again on the spot. Oh, it was on now. On like Donkey Kong.

2359Pocket Gal

"What?"

What did he just say? Katie stood, knocking over another empty beer bottle. Man, how many of those did she polish off, anyway?

When she stood it was obvious she dressed for a visit to the pool. She had on a two piece bathing suit, nothing spectacular. It was brown and turquoise. It was probably the most skin she'd shown this whole tournament, well, outside the bedroom.

Oh, wait, she forgot about the accidental towel slippage in front of the hotel that the paparazzi got a photo of. ]=<

Then, she was hopping into the pool, just next to Tzenidaar. Her hands coming down as she hopped in to gain purchase on the chimera's shoulders.

Yup, it was on.

2360Kraun

And the chimera had a pair of swimming shorts on. They were grey. Pretty plain, but his choice of clothes were usually pretty plain anyway. Except for the colourful silly t-shirt collection.

Anyway, this time he was fully expecting Katie to do exactly what she did. He knew her well enough to be able to provoke her, and he was real ready for when she decided to jump in.

His took one nice deep breathe as she jumped on down, his own arms coming up out of the water to catch her as her hands slammed down onto his shoulders, pressing him down into the water and dunking his head. Good thing he took that breathe.

But did Katie plan ahead and take a nice deep breathe as well?

Three hundred and twenty pounds pressed down on the chimera's shoulders as he went under while his hands grabbed the woman by the waist and exdended his arm, turning his body horizontal under water as he pulled her down, wrapping his legs around her's and locking the ankles together. Quite simply, he was pulling her down with him, preventing her legs from pedalling upwards so she wouldnt be able to get back up for another breathe of air as his own two hundred and ninety-three pounds weighed her down.

And so they'd drop to the bottom of the pool.

2361Maximos


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

"I told you it would not be so bad this time!"

Maximos heard her. But not with his hears.

He saw her, but not with his eyes.

He perceived with his heart, where Crys resided, and where she would always reside for as long as he lived. Or until he could find a way to pluck her out and place her honestly beside him.

Max's head turned so that his mismatched eyes fell on her, and while no one else could hear her or see her spoke to her in the same way that he felt her, through that place in his heart.

I wont forget you...

Not that that was ever a worry on either of their minds. A smile spread to his face and they shared a glance born from a secret moment only they knew about.

"I just wanted to congratulate you dear, you are a very lucky man to have managed to turn your life around so neatly!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

The blush was all too visible on his pale as death face. There was no use denying it. But the fact of the matter is that he could only do what he did because of the moment she allowed him. Without that rest he would have tossed Raven's "truth" back at her and stormed off in denial. But he didnt. Because she taught him to relax, to trust his friends, to hope in something better...

I'll never forget what you did for me...I would have none of this if not for you...

His eyes fell from her eyes to her earrings and then...The rain was a truth born by a black bird, and taught to a siren who sung it loud and clear for all to hear. And now his eyes turned away because a song reached his ears. It was more than just a melody on the wind, it was a Siren song, and by their very nature Siren songs call out, and draw in those who hear them. Lucind was beside him and he lowered his outstretched and uplifted arms to place one around her, running from her shoulder across her back to where his fingers rest softly on her hips pulling her close.

Her eyes were locked on his, never wavering, inviting to look at whatever he wanted to. But he already say everything he needed to.

Closing any distance, she clasped his face and stretched up to kiss him...but stopped only a centimeter away from his lips. Then, she leaned back until only her fingertips rested on his cheeks and jaw. Thunder clashed and clear wet beads rolled off of his face and mattered dark hair. Trails of red ran across and off the balcony as watery pink streams. Glass was gone, wounds bled, but he didnt care. His hand was throbbing, but he paid it no mind.

Through the rain and thunder he would hear her say:

"I love you. I love...us."

But Max had enough words for one day. For one week. For a good while truth be told. Three little words just didnt do it for him. Not now. He had heard them, used them at quiet moments over her house when she was not in ear shot. They didnt fit. Something deep in Max loved the sentiment but did not like the way they rolled off of his tongue, awkward and far too...average. Max thought, Max believed, that actions speak louder than words. So, he decided that;

The soft look in his eyes, the race of his heart almost audible to himself and definitely audible to the Siren. The flush in his cheeks and warmth against her touch. The way he did not resist, and did not pull away, did not lock up as he had...for just a moment...every single other time. Oh...and of course the way he leaned forward and continued from where they left off before she ran to the bathroom...

...Those things would answer her far better.


Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"You" Her hand pressed hard against his chest, her nails almost glimmering against his pale skin. Thump. Thump. Thump. His heartbeat quickened, thought still slow. It was a set of deep and dark ominous foot falls down a hallway. Or the steady beat of a war drum before the battle begins.

"Are a" She leaned into him until the hilt of the dagger through his chest was pressed against her own as her breath grazed softly against his ear. Nocturnes fingers were raindrops cool and soft rolling down the sides of her face and across the supple skin of her neck until they came to a rest on her collar. His small thumbs caressed the side of her neck sliding up as she breathed each warm whisper into his pale ear.

"GOD" That final word was no louder than a breath, but more powerful than thunder. A shiver ran up and down his spine. A pleasured sound escaped him, it was half a sigh, part moan, but had hints of relief as if something large had just been rolled off of his shoulders and he was free. There was a pause here, for reverence he felt quite deserving of.

Suddenly his presence was enormous. Raven could wrap her arms around this boy, but there was distinct feeling that behind him and around him was something to incredibly vast that she simply could not see for the very same reason a person standing in Barton, could not see Gaia.

Then you know what comes next...

The words rolled off his tongue, smooth, silky and luscious as his words always were. The boy god stepped back, his heart beat fading from her touch. His fingers brushed cool streaks across her collar before meeting on either side of her shoulder. He stepped off couch and stood on the floor as his hands moved down her extended arm, delicately, yet meaningfully.

Gods were masters of the impossible, simply on the accord that they themselves defined what was and was not possible. When Nocturne giggled, that was sort of impossible. When he moments ago made a request, not a demand, that was even more so. But above and beyond both of those is what happened next. Nocturne kneeled before Raven, his eyes dropping to the floor. As the Father of Shadow fell, so did his presence. It was heavy like stone and made the air...though imagined thick and hard to breath.

There are minions...there are slaves...there are tools...there are pawns...each believes, and it is that faith we feed on. But each are worthless...expendable and replaceable on a whim...

His hands held hers tight, his voice was smooth yes, but it was also beseeching, almost begging that she understand and hear him. Despite the tension and gravity of the air there was no trickery. Nocturnes small cool forehead pressed against the back of her palm. Was he bowing?! It didnt matter.

...there are avatars...vessels for our work, which carry our name and power and spread believe to the masses...they come...they go...then they come again...unique as coins...discarded as simply as such...

The boys head slowly lifted, and as it did, so did the gravity. His violet eyes peered out from lines of indigo hair like torch light through vines. His gaze carried the full strength of the pressure surrounding them and it made its way up her arm at an agonizing crawl.

...but there are few above and beyond these...such that temper their faith with precious devotion and priceless love...beings that any divine would fight, kill, or even wage war for...one found these gems are never let go...

Now his eyes were on her chest. Raven knew better than to think that he was gawking despite the intensity in his eyes.

...of these...there are those that fight for us...die for us...and live a life devoted to us...we bless their swords, their shields, and their armor, and themselves so they may sample our power...they are our crusaders, our paladin...

Nocturnes eyes were intense as flood lights but barely as bright as matchsticks. For moment they rolled to the side to look at the still paused image of Maximos, and then back to Raven. His eyes were on her neck now, her chin, her full lips. When they reached her eyes it would be something...something as she had not felt before. Something she would never forget.

...there are so close to our hearts they are not for us...they are of us...part of our being, so close they share all of us that their mortal frames can withstand...so pure their faith alone may keep us thriving for eons, those that come willing...those that need no armor, nor sword or shield for we to them are each...Those that bear us, that bear our love...our priests and our priestess'...

And now his eyes were upon her. His gaze was a tsunami that brought the weight and force which permeated the room down upon Raven as if it were palpable thing. His hand kept her safe in the storm as his eyes looked at her, into her, through her, and all about her. Against this rushing wave there was no protection, Nocturne surrounded her like a bath, and for a moment it seemed her every secret and every truth was laid bare. Her shadows were gone in the overwhelming glow of his violet sun-like eyes.

There is a give I have not known for longer than history. When Gaia was young, my yearning...this need...was old. Would you bestow upon me this blessing? Would you give me this honor? Would you fulfill this...my need...?

The scene skipped, and suddenly Maximos and Lucind were in different places. Thunder clapped and what was a series of floor to ceiling windows began a sheet of sparkling jewels caught in hurricane force winds and set soaring into the open suite. Sparking shards of glass cascaded over Nocturne's shoulders. The air was a daytime star filled sky filled with quiet twinkles as everything crawled to an astonishingly beautiful and yet incredibly slow pace. Glass hung and spun in the air like diamond. The thunder clap became a low growl punctuating the moment, and above it all Nocturne said.

Would you, be my priestess?


Crimson Hawk | One Shot's Bar - After Round 5 - Izette

"The usual. In fact, duoble it."

Right away Izzy.

The bartender said with that familiar smile he tosses the regulars. Before he turned around to the magnificent wall o' booze behind him he turned to someone sitting on Izette's blind side, and he said.

And you sir?

The man's fingers drummed the table idly, and then he spoke.

Now this was a bar full of people much like Izette. Not exactly the crème de la crème. Good people, low on the class scale. Most had slang, most had accents, and most were rough. It was really easy for Izette to ignore the fact that someone was suddenly sitting next to her until perhaps the man spoke. He sounded like he belonged in a Yacht club drinking a martini with nancy-men. But that was certainly not what he ordered.

The oldest, most expensive, and strongest liquor you have in stock.

The bartender paused for a minute and cocked his eye. And yes he pronounced it with that fancy "Yewr" sound at the end. Liquor. Not, Licker.

Make it a double.

The bartender began to turn around before the man said. Izette would be able to see there was something in the man's hands. Something white, and folded like paper.

No...just give me the whole bottle...

His voice...it just may sound familiar to the vicious woman beside him. But he was certainly no nancy-boy to be drinking something like that. The barkeep grabbed a cup and two bottles in one hand for Izette, she'd recognize the stuff. Then he reached way back into the display case and pulled out a dusty bottle of something with a name that clearly was not english, and would never be made anywhere that spoke english and he set it on the table.

It wasnt that special, its not like someone’s never bought an expensive drink before. But then a few seconds later the barkeep punched something into the cash register and very reluctantly said.

Um...that'll be two hundred an--

And was cut off as fancy man waved his hand and cut the bartender off saying.

-- and put it on Winky's tab.

The fancy man, with his fancy voice very nonchalantly held up his sheet of paper with its blue stripes, which was neatly folded, so that the part of the letter which read...

God was that a d**k move! What a jerk! And then he even casually added.

It says here she owes me a drink.

Now, if at any time during this encounter Izzy decided to look beside her, this would be the best time, and the most likely. The man beside her had a bandage on his cheek. He had dark navy/cobalt hair pale skin, and he was smirking at her with two mismatched eyes. His left eye was a dark dark shade, it looked black in the dim part lighting. His right eye was...invisible, because the man was wearing her eye patch neatly across his face.

At which point, as they locked erm...eye. He unscrewed the lid off of the completely full bottle the size of wine bottle, and set down a bottle with a quarter of its contents gone.

[align=center]And so, my good sir, I am having a not freaky blood-cult like drink.

That, he believed, would suffice as an introduction in the language of his host. But just in case, he added.


2362Cthulhu Wish

Izette completely ignored the man beside her at first. There had been a great deal of people who wandered in these parts. Men, women, old, and new. Another new face wouldn’t exactly throw her off at first. In fact she remained in her seat, pulling out another new smoke for her to puff on. Once causing the end of the cylinder to light up with the flick of the flints on her lighter.

Damn that was the good stuff.

She did notice however that the gent was holding onto a slip of paper between his fingers, she figured that the man gained some woman’s phone number or something and figured he was waiting for her to show up yet again. That wouldn’t surprise her anyways considering that he seemed to have that charm about him. The one that would cause any woman to keel over and be putty in his hands. Disgusting.

Maximos Wrote:

-- and put it on Winky's tab.

Izette instantly began to cough in shock over the sound of the name Winky. She quickly gazed over to see who exactly she was making the order.

"YOU!"

She instantly pointed with her index finger at him. Considering he was a great deal taller than her she was pointing at his shoulder angrily. However he seemed to continue casually with him explanation.

Maximos Wrote:

It says here she owes me a drink.[/align]

Her shocked eyes widened as she noticed that the man had her note still, this caused her arm to drop back down bitterly. She didn’t remember exactly when she sent that. But that letter was definitely in HER hand writing. Her wallet screamed in horror at the sound of how much it was going to cost.

Poor Ryke…

Her tab was going to cry.

The bar keep placed Izette’s bottle of vodka on the counter and she took an even longer drag from the cylinder before digging in. She was impressed with the man’s injuries, Nocere did some nice work. Sighing, Izette placed the smoke in her left hand and hung it between her fingers as she removed the top hat with her right.

“I take it you want this back, huh?” She placed the top hat beside him. She didn’t know how the top hat got in her possession in the first place, but she did know it was his. And he probably only came to get it back.

And she was having fun with that too!

2363HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk Roof - Tenkai

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

Tenkai let out a slight laugh. He wrapped his brain around Raven's comment for a moment, wondering if he agreed with her sentiment.

"Interesting, yes..." he said, "Fun, on the other hand...well, that really depends on the enemy I'd guess. Though if I truly have fun with them, I would hardly consider them enemies even if they did so to me. But I guess it's just a matter of one's experiences, yes?"

“Nia, Nia, Nia... not enemy.... foe!” Raven wagged one gloved finger at him as she grinned, flashing tiny little fangs.

“A foe is the same as an opponent, someone you fight against because it is required, but you really have no quarrel with them.. An enemy is someone you have a personal goal to destroy. Most fights are just for fun, a way to test your strength or move on to the next round in this case!” She had a peculiar view of things at times.

~*~

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven - Lucind

I wont forget you...

Not that that was ever a worry on either of their minds. A smile spread to his face and they shared a glance born from a secret moment only they knew about.

I'll never forget what you did for me...I would have none of this if not for you...

“I won’t let you forget...” her smile turned to a whole hearted grin again as if that was some sort of joke.

His eyes fell from her eyes to her earrings and then...The rain was a truth born by a black bird, and taught to a siren who sung it loud and clear for all to hear. And now his eyes turned away because a song reached his ears. It was more than just a melody on the wind, it was a Siren song, and by their very nature Siren songs call out, and draw in those who hear them. Lucind was beside him and he lowered his outstretched and uplifted arms to place one around her, running from her shoulder across her back to where his fingers rest softly on her hips pulling her close.

Crys waved and faded away once more, leaving the pair their moment.

~*~

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

Suddenly his presence was enormous. Raven could wrap her arms around this boy, but there was distinct feeling that behind him and around him was something to incredibly vast that she simply could not see for the very same reason a person standing in Barton, could not see Gaia.

His presence was almost overwhelming, had she not stood before his kind in the past she likely would not have survived that moment.

Then you know what comes next...

The words rolled off his tongue, smooth, silky and luscious as his words always were. The boy god stepped back, his heart beat fading from her touch. His fingers brushed cool streaks across her collar before meeting on either side of her shoulder. He stepped off couch and stood on the floor as his hands moved down her extended arm, delicately, yet meaningfully.

Raven seemed to follow him for a moment, sliding down to kneel on the couch so he could not so easily pull away as she unconsiously strove to stay with him just a little longer....

Gods were masters of the impossible, simply on the accord that they themselves defined what was and was not possible. When Nocturne giggled, that was sort of impossible. When he moments ago made a request, not a demand, that was even more so. But above and beyond both of those is what happened next. Nocturne kneeled before Raven, his eyes dropping to the floor. As the Father of Shadow fell, so did his presence. It was heavy like stone and made the air...though imagined thick and hard to breath.

There are minions...there are slaves...there are tools...there are pawns...each believes, and it is that faith we feed on. But each are worthless...expendable and replaceable on a whim...

Her eyes were wide with shock as she stared at him, witnessing and understanding how truly impossible this moment was. Gods did not kneel before mortals, hell Gods rarely knelt before other Gods!

His hands held hers tight, his voice was smooth yes, but it was also beseeching, almost begging that she understand and hear him. Despite the tension and gravity of the air there was no trickery. Nocturnes small cool forehead pressed against the back of her palm. Was he bowing?! It didnt matter.

...there are avatars...vessels for our work, which carry our name and power and spread believe to the masses...they come...they go...then they come again...unique as coins...discarded as simply as such...

The boys head slowly lifted, and as it did, so did the gravity. His violet eyes peered out from lines of indigo hair like torch light through vines. His gaze carried the full strength of the pressure surrounding them and it made its way up her arm at an agonizing crawl.

...but there are few above and beyond these...such that temper their faith with precious devotion and priceless love...beings that any divine would fight, kill, or even wage war for...once found these gems are never let go...

Now his eyes were on her chest. Raven knew better than to think that he was gawking despite the intensity in his eyes.

...of these...there are those that fight for us...die for us...and live a life devoted to us...we bless their swords, their shields, and their armor, and themselves so they may sample our power...they are our crusaders, our paladin...

Her hands trembled in his, her fingers tightening at the mention of the named warriors of the Gods, for they were beings that one never forgets... they did not demand like the presence of the Gods themselves, like avatars could... instead they evoked devotion through their sheer courage and unwavering belief in their Gods...

Nocturnes eyes were intense as flood lights but barely as bright as matchsticks. For a moment they rolled to the side to look at the still paused image of Maximos, and then back to Raven. His eyes were on her neck now, her chin, her full lips. When they reached her eyes it would be something...something as she had not felt before. Something she would never forget.

...there are those so close to our hearts they are not for us...they are of us...part of our being, so close they share all of us that their mortal frames can withstand...so pure their faith alone may keep us thriving for eons, those that come willing...those that need no armor, nor sword or shield for we to them are each...Those that bear us, that bear our love...our priests and our priestess'...

And now his eyes were upon her. His gaze was a tsunami that brought the weight and force which permeated the room down upon Raven as if it were palpable thing. His hand kept her safe in the storm as his eyes looked at her, into her, through her, and all about her. Against this rushing wave there was no protection, Nocturne surrounded her like a bath, and for a moment it seemed her every secret and every truth was laid bare. Her shadows were gone in the overwhelming glow of his violet sun-like eyes.

There is a give I have not known for longer than history. When Gaia was young, my yearning...this need...was old. Would you bestow upon me this blessing? Would you give me this honor? Would you fulfill this...my need...?

The scene skipped, and suddenly Maximos and Lucind were in different places. Thunder clapped and what was a series of floor to ceiling windows began a sheet of sparkling jewels caught in hurricane force winds and set soaring into the open suite. Sparking shards of glass cascaded over Nocturne's shoulders. The air was a daytime star filled sky filled with quiet twinkles as everything crawled to an astonishingly beautiful and yet incredibly slow pace. Glass hung and spun in the air like diamond. The thunder clap became a low growl punctuating the moment, and above it all Nocturne said.

Would you, be my priestess?

The past and present spun and danced through her like leaves in a whirlwind, and for just a moment she wondered if she really was strong enough to bear this weight, to love again... to place her heart and dreams in the keeping of a God... but in return she would have what she had sought all these months...

A love deeper than friendship, a trust heavier than the weight of the universe itself.... and a reason to live....

Her hands clutched at his as tears once more gathered in her eyes, but this time they were of an entirely different sort... for these were tears of joy!

“YES!” The word was let out almost explosively, and she hadn’t realized she was holding her breath.

Sunstrike Wrote:

He stirred, and started to slowly wake up.

Not that the woman's quiet musings had awakened him, just that waking always was the inevitable outcome to such a peaceful sleep. He opened his eyes enough to see the blurry outline of a female figure and made a sleepy noise, speaking a little gruffly to the person in the chair.

He didn't know this person. Oh, she shared similarities with a woman he knew very well. But at the moment, in the half light with his near sightedness, she looked an awful lot like,

"Serin..."

His voice was different, odd, and very formal. Before, Sun's voice was always warm, but this was heated, stiflingly so. If the sun in the sky learned to talk, that's what he would sound like.

"Serendipity, you know what I've said about drawing me...whilst I sleep."

He blinked at her slowly. Sunstrike was just sitting there, but the presence that spoke from the chair was enough to make the hackles rise along her neck. This was a phenomenally dangerous person sprawled out lazily in the chair....

Who disappeared as soon as he woke up a bit more. In the blink of an eye, literally from one second to the next, he was Sun again, stretching like a cat, knocking the book onto the floor and yawning.

He looked at her a second time and then a lazy smile crawled across his face.

"Hullo beautiful. What heaven lost you?"

It was almost more disconcerting to see the practically innocent man completely unacknowledged what had happened a second ago.

For a moment Icy blue eyes showed her surprise at the turn about of the man, and she couldn’t help but to wonder what would happen if she claimed to be his Serendipity... it was actually quite tempting...if only to see if her guesses about him were correct.

“As a star falls from the heavens at times so too can a dream step forwards to reality for a time...”

Her smile was decidedly crooked, the left side of her mouth pulling up while the right hardly moved.

Her right hand moved to tuck the pencil behind her ear, and then to push her glasses back up her nose so she her blue eyes seemed almost purple through the rose colored glass. “Your pardon I beg, I did not intend to disturb your rest...”

As Sun woke up a bit more he might managed to note the fact that he could see right through the woman to the chair behind her...

2364Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle, making a mental note to stay away from the table. No telling what the thing did after being blessed and all. But that was for the future, because currently his back was resting against it, swiftly diminishing food balanced upon his knees. " Hey Maxi....you seen Stephen anywhere? I haven't seen him for awhile." Not really true, but throwing an egg at someone frm the stands of an elemination fight doesn't really coun't after all. Oh well, maybe he could catch him before he had to deliver his first package eh?

Speaking of, " And what direction is Latent in anyways?"

2365Sutiiven

Crimson Hawk | Bar - Morning After Nightmare (for lack of a more accurate date)

Stephen was sitting in the bar drinking. Sure, it was a bit early to do so, but whatever, when you go through a rough night like he had, a little fudging on the rules of drinking seemed appropriate. Karin was off playing with some school friends whose parents had come to see the tournament, so he could afford to get a little buzzed right now.

He pinched the bridge of his nose and took another sip of the drink in his hand - a kamikaze. Little harder than what he usually drank, but again, this situation called for it, and he only really wanted one. He released a sigh as he tried to run the dream through his mind, with mixed success.

What the hell was that all about anyway?...

He sighed again and downed the rest of his drink.

Maybe he would have that second one after all.

2366Eternal Dirge

A scent, a Smell, Like blood in the water, it drew the Beast to it with the promise of fun. And he liked to have fun.Most people didn't give the Beast any more thought than was needed, allowing him to slip up mostly unnoticed. His deep blue skin stood out in this environment, and the open longsleeve and loose pants made a mockery of humanity. His rigor mortis grin held no real smile, Damion doubted he even could smile in this form, just rows and rows of teeth forcing his mouth open.

But this was all a moot point, as he was already to the bar next to his friend, sliding onto the stool next to him to rest his forearms against the bar itself, claw fingers tapping. " Bloody Mary." No silibant hisses, no muffling of words or anything of the sort issued forth from that large mouth, each word coming out clear and perfect, each word echoing as if spoken by someone else after him.

He ignored the odd look the bartender gave him, Instead turning his head towards Stephen, " S'goin on shorty?"

2367Sutiiven

Stephen jumped about three feet into the air and came crashing to the ground off of his stool when the words were spoken to him by that - THING! He scrambled to his feet, getting ready to go all medieval on its a**, thinking that it was the beast from his dreams, and that it had come to take him on in mortal com-

Wait a minute, that voice sounded familiar.

He stood there looking like an idiot for a second, then lowered his guard to look over the person.

"...So, I see that you had a run in with the Ugly Tree since I saw you last... and got hit with every branch on the way down."

2368Eternal Dirge

" Big words coming from someone with long girly hair." Oh he wished he could smile, his nonexistant lips ached to smile....no that was just his jaw. Not turning when his drink was set down, Damion scooped it up in his hand, nearly dropping it. Any semblance of menace was lost as he fumbled around with the drink for abit before finally managing to knock it back, letting his mouth fall open nearly to his chest.

" Fraggin....still not used to this." Yeah, that was Damion alright, the scaly eyebrows drawing down to glare at his hands in anger.

2369Sunstrike

"You didn't disturb me, I had to get up eventually..."

It was hard to see, he sat up straighter and rubbed his eyes again. Looking at the woman directly was giving him a very slight headache, and he grew to realize this was because she was there, and then again, very much not there.

The eyeglasses glinted at him, but he was sure he caught some baby blues before she straightened the lenses. Sun tilted his head at the apparition.

"I'm not used to actually waking up to a dream. Have you lost your way? Or just on a vacation?"

It was a kind of askence for an introduction, but Sun's manners weren't exactly catching up to his wakefullness. When he realized this he turned red at the ears in embarassment. He was almost certain he recognized her...almost.

"Can I get you anything?"

2370Pocket Gal

Well, f** meh sushi. She hadn't expected the chimera to stand there and catch her. Of all things she was thinking he'd try to get out of the way.

So, here was Katie, probably a little too much to drink, getting sucked under the water. Did she take a deep breath before they went under? No. That was the furthest thing away from her mind. She was too busy thinking of how she would make Tzenidaar retrieve that beer bottle.

Get aboard the crazy train?

Well, Katie wasn't even fighting the chimera. Her world went topsy-turvy when she got pulled under and Tzenidaar turned horizontally while holding her.

The only thing she did, out of instinct, was shove her hands into the chimera's face and go for some eye gouging.

2371HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I'm not used to actually waking up to a dream. Have you lost your way? Or just on a vacation?"

It was a kind of askence for an introduction, but Sun's manners weren't exactly catching up to his wakefullness. When he realized this he turned red at the ears in embarassment. He was almost certain he recognized her...almost.

"Can I get you anything?"

"A vacation of sorts...I may need to go house hunting while I am out and about... my neighborhood looks like it is going to get even rougher than usual." She closed the sketch book before he stood, leaning back in the chair to watch him, her black feathered earrings rustling softly against her shoulders.

2372Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Yare, yare..."

She was definately a peculiar woman, which was always something Tenkai found interesting. Everyone he met had such different views of things that the monk did his best to learn as much as he could from those he met. He would have never considered the dichotomy of those two words had she not suggested it.

Though the sight of her fangs, however small, was not missed by Tenkai. Peculiar she was indeed, but that little tidbit certainly piqued his interest.

"So then," asked Tenkai, "Between friend, enemy and foe, what might I call you, Miss Raven?"

2373Kraun

The chimera's body leaned back during the descent, and though he did have his eyes open, it didnt mean things werent all blurry looking underwater. So he saw her hands go towards his face, and he felt her fingers all pressy pressy.

Well, that wasnt very fun. With the water resistance, he couldnt really smack her hands away all that quickly, so he'd feel the distinct pain of having the eyeballs pressed into his skull before his hands managed to knock Katie's away from his head and break her grip, his lips peeling back into a sneer, and if he could, she would hear him growl unhappily, though there were some small bubbles of air rising from his mouth from the exhaling breathe.

His shoulder hit the bottom of the pool, and he jerked his legs, pulling the amazon down towards him an he shimmied his legs up to her abdomen and clamped down with his legs like a vice.

Katie wanted him to pick up the beer. Sure. Out the corner of his eyes, he saw the distinctly coloured blob at the bottom of his pool, and then his hand shot out towards it like a torpedo, cutting a straight path throught he water, leading with his fingertips to snag the bottle. And then almost as if he was moving in slow motion, his right arm swung upwards, slowed by the resistance of the water straight towards the woman's head.

2374HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Yare, yare..."

She was definately a peculiar woman, which was always something Tenkai found interesting. Everyone he met had such different views of things that the monk did his best to learn as much as he could from those he met. He would have never considered the dichotomy of those two words had she not suggested it.

Though the sight of her fangs, however small, was not missed by Tenkai. Peculiar she was indeed, but that little tidbit certainly piqued his interest.

"So then," asked Tenkai, "Between friend, enemy and foe, what might I call you, Miss Raven?" Raven tilted her head to the side and blinked at him several times as if that question was one of the great mysteries of the world.

"You're silly, I'm a friend of course!" smilies/icon_xd.gif that was explained as if there was no other possible answer to his question, another grin breaking out on her face as the wind whipped around them, blowing her long hair out behind her like a blood and shadow cape.

2375Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Oh. That's good!" he said, giving an almost exceedingly friendly smile...almost as if he had one of those cartoonish split-lip happy faces. It was most certainly genuine. It was just a bit too...cute for a Buddhist monk.

Tenkai took a short moment as he smiled to concentrate for a moment. He knew better than to think a set of fangs implied anything other than that. As such, he was trying to sense for other tell-tale signs that might signify what sort of being Raven was. Based on her words thus far, it didn't sound like she was human. But he could be wrong.

Not that it mattered much in terms of whether he considered her friend or foe. The choice was quite obvious.

"How long have you been visiting these tournaments?"

2376o ReaverQueen o

KB stopped to look at some water.

"..."

He shook his head and continued on.

2377Sutiiven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Big words coming from someone with long girly hair." Oh he wished he could smile, his nonexistant lips ached to smile....no that was just his jaw. Not turning when his drink was set down, Damion scooped it up in his hand, nearly dropping it. Any semblance of menace was lost as he fumbled around with the drink for abit before finally managing to knock it back, letting his mouth fall open nearly to his chest.

" Fraggin....still not used to this." Yeah, that was Damion alright, the scaly eyebrows drawing down to glare at his hands in anger.

Stephen snickered as he watched Damion trip all over himself in the bar as he did his best to act normal. The man walked back to his seat and sat down, looking him over with avid curiosity.

"So. When'd this happen?" he asked with a laugh.

2378Pocket Gal

Katie tried to latch onto Tzenidaar's head, but his hands came up and knocked hers away, tearing her grip off of his face. She barely noticed the bubbles rise from his mouth, but when she did she thought of one thing..

She wanted a kiss of fresh air, and he had made that very easy for her when they hit bottom. He jerked his legs, pulling her down towards him. The only problem was he started to shimmy. She couldn't very easily grab a shirt to stop it, so she reached for his arms. It was hard to get a good grasp in the water, everything so slippery and wet. He would reach for the bottle and she was running out of time to hold her breath any longer.

Well, he didn't leave her room for much of anything. The slow motion bottle was coming towards her head. He probably wouldn't even notice as she brought her hand down between his legs and grabbed his junk, squeezing roughly.

All she knew was that bottle was at her head by this time. She felt the thud, not much noise accompanied it, just the dull pain of it hitting. Then, it turned into frantic moving because when that bottle hit it made her inhale sharply, which was evident by the strenuous look upon her face and the fact that she let his junk go.

Lucky him.

2379Eternal Dirge

" Only like....an hour or 3? Time kinda got away from me." He shrugged, or tried to, his shoulders lifting but his arms clearly staying where they were, eliciting a wince from the much changed Islander. " Maxi helped me out...oh! That reminds me! I'm a delivery boy now!" Damion said, trying to grin again but...well...lack of lips and all. One clawed hand lifted to grab the bartenders attention before he pointed down at his empty glass," A friend of Maximos needed someone to deliver things so I offered."

He turned alittle more to fully face his friend, resting one arm on the bar while the other reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out a small card, passing it off to Stephen. A small blue gem hung from his collar against the hollow of his collar bone and throat, deep blue skin almost hiding the stone. For amoment though, a flash of yellow burst from it, like a giant eye peering out, before resuming normalicy.

2380Kraun

Well, that really wasnt very pleasant. It gave him this very distinct debilitating feeling with his guts churning from the pressure being applied to his man parts. Luckily, it only lasted for a second or so. The lapse however, did loosen his legs from around the amazon's abdomen though, which allowed her to kick free with her flailing.

And away she'd go. Only she wouldnt be able to get very far. His left hand which remained mostly free snaked up through the water and snagged an ankle, yanking her right back down as he turned his body underwater so he was upright rather than upside down.

And again, another slow motion attack came, floowing the motion of his left arm pulling down, his torso twisted, right hand swinging up and over in an overhead arching punch to her body.

A few bubbles escaped from his mouth as he slowly let the air out.

2381Pocket Gal

Oh gawd, freedom. The moment she felt free, she tried to move back to the surface or what she thought was the surface. She was so confused, in which the alcohol was to blame, but the moment she gasped for air things got worse because panic ensued, along with frequent gasping.

But, she didn't get far. That sneaky b*****d grabbed her ankle, holding her back. Her feet continued to kick, even got him in the face as he pulled her back down to swing in with his right hand.

How deep was this pool anyway? Well, either way, he couldn't keep holding them both down due to buoyancy and s**t.

His right fist would make contact with her abdomen and she'd groan. There wasn't much she could do about it at this point. She was inhaling enough water to sink a boat.

This was the point where her vision started to get fuzzy and dark around the edges. Funny that, all those times she'd helped him, she wondered what sort of payment this was.

]=<

2382Kraun

Well, getting kicked in the face wasnt all that great of an experience. At least underwater the velocity wasnt as much, so it wasnt too bad. His pull however, would only do so much as to pull her down into the punch before he let her go, so she would probably be kicking up and breaking the surface of the water as he stumbled back a few steps.

And then he kicked off the bottom of the pool and headed up, but not straight up, 'cause maybe she'd be the one trying to keep him down afterward. No, he also went a ways backward, say, close to ten feet or so.

And he took the bottle of beer with him.

Bubbles rose to the surface of the pool, marking his movements just before his own head popped up, all meanfacing.

:{

2383Pocket Gal

Oh, oh~!! Katie finally was free and broke the surface. Luckily, she was near the edge or close enough to lean towards it and grab on, pulling herself over the top with a thump. Her legs were still partially hanging over the edge of the pool, her arms held her up as she coughed.

She didn't even get a good look at Tzenidaar's face. She was too busy coughing up water.

When she finished she wiped the back of her left hand against her mouth and stood. Then, only then, did she turn to give the chimera a wounded look. Without a word, she walked over to where she had been sitting to grab her towel, beer, and whatever else was sitting there and head towards the exit.

The only thing left to show she was there was her wet footprints that were made across the floor.

And she would head towards the elevator to head back to her room.

2384Kraun

He was about to say something, if not for the look on her face. That look which women do. You know the one. Which meant he was gonna have to make things right. Which of course, goes to show, that no matter how messed up he was, there was still that little bit of personalities which made up his consciousness.

"Che."

Later though. Soon. Not now.

2385HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Oh. That's good!" he said, giving an almost exceedingly friendly smile...almost as if he had one of those cartoonish split-lip happy faces. It was most certainly genuine. It was just a bit too...cute for a Buddhist monk.

Tenkai took a short moment as he smiled to concentrate for a moment. He knew better than to think a set of fangs implied anything other than that. As such, he was trying to sense for other tell-tale signs that might signify what sort of being Raven was. Based on her words thus far, it didn't sound like she was human. But he could be wrong.

Not that it mattered much in terms of whether he considered her friend or foe. The choice was quite obvious.

"How long have you been visiting these tournaments?" Tenkai might be a bit disappointed with his probing, because all he would find would be a fairly solid set of metaphysical shields, although if he was familiar with such things he would likely notice that they were of quite an odd construction.

"Hum..." Raven looked up and tapped her chin as if she was thinking over his question very carefully. "I think... I have been here three years now... I used to know quite a few of the participants." She nodded to herself apparently happy with that explanation.

2386Maximos

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

“YES!”

And all at once, as if reality itself breathed a sigh of relief the bits and bobbles of glass slowly dragging their way across the air in glittery streams, fell. Miraculously, no glassy bits fell anywhere that would be nearly dangerous. When she woke, Raven would find the exact same true. The room was filled with broken glass and none touched her.

Raven, was ecstatic, and so was Nocturne. But on his face was a soft small thing of a smile, you could feel happiness in the air. Even if you werent an empath, more so if you were. But if you were, you felt something else. Concern. Doubt.

Nocturne never said it, but it stood to reason that if he existed this long he had...mayhaps...tried this before. The boys eyes fell from Raven's eyes, down her arm and to the hand he held so tightly as if it was the most precious thing ever. A little boy with his favorite possession, innocent as can be, but something at his cheeks almost said he was afraid.

Then...you must open yourself to me...

He said softly. As his violet eyes stared into the back of her palm. The dark shades around them only seemed darker.

...It will not be easy. Many cannot endure...

Something said, that while Raven would likely mentally be willing that something more was required. His pointed teeth ran against his lips which were a sort of purple blue, like a drown victim. With reality moving, Raven would be able to see Lucind moving toward the balcony. The embrace, and then Nocturne's voice again.

Let them their moment...and when you are prepared...

And without a word further his head fell as he brought her hand up. His small pale, almost purple lips touched the back of her palm.

It was a sweet gesture. Warm in its sentiment and yet chillingly cold. Nocturnes lips were icy, more icy than his skin. They were colder than ice. Colder than frost. Colder than winter. Colder still than his heart. His lips were so cold that they burned like fire. His kiss stung and scalded her flesh. The frozen flame would chill her veins and send a spike of pain up her arm where like the roots of a ragged plant it would shoot out across her entire body, sending every nerve ending alive with agony, and numb to the bone. It was indescribable.

It was foreshadowing.

But it only last a blink. And, then it was gone. And then Raven was blinking involuntarily, she was out of her daydream and her hand was extended forward at nothing. There was no pain. No cold. But on the back of her palm was a black ring with a dot in the center like a tattoo. Curves and branches spread out and encircled the ring like tribal vines, or licks of flame. The mark spread across the whole of the back of her hand, with the pointed tips of a few lashes reaching out across her palm and wrist. Two lengths wrapped around her the base of her middle and ring finger.

In the back of her mind, this marks, lines, and loops meant something. She knew it. But she did not know what. All she would know was that the moment she recognized there was a mark, a voice played in the back of her head. It was distant, echoing from far far away, it did not sound as live and fresh as Nocturne in her dream. Rather it was similar to the sort of recorded message she heard when first trying to heal Maximos weeks ago. Sent from far, triggered now. It said...

Show this to my Shadow...

--

Crimson Hawk | One Shot's Bar - After Round 5 - Izette

Two things happened now. Both of which were better shown than textualized, and both of which happened at different times.

"YOU!"

Izette said it so meaningfully. So potently. She pointed with such exuberance. Or maybe this drink made every part of the moment seem far more alive than it actually was. But that didnt matter, not now.

After a fourth of a bottle of the hardest stuff this bar had...Max felt a buzz. He hoped that had something else at least near as hard, because this first shot just wasnt going to do it for him. Still! She was pointing at him.He smiled. He smiled bright and wide, moved his fingertips to slide his hair up and back. Max was grinning, it was the same sort of grin Nocere received before their fight began. It SCREAMED out loud to anyone that saw it, I'm going to have fun which any of you may or may not like and I dont care..

She said, YOU. But to Maximos' knowledge he wasnt a you. So he immediately corrected her in that suave cool, innocent tone of his, because Maximos was a...

Me?

And then he laughed, a good hearty laugh. Izette was puffing her cigarette in a long hard draft. And Maximos shook his head and swirled the clear contents of his bottle around and looked back down at the letter. His eye squinted, his head cocked a bit to the side and he said.

Where's Reggie? I see no Reginald Duckworth. You promised me a duck Winky.

The letter promised that she would be recognizable by her bandage and her duck. She had neither. They could work on bandaging later, but finding a duck at this hour? Ridiculous! Maximos seemed only concerned about this quandry.

But instead of an answer he found her taking off his hat...and offering it to him and saying.

“I take it you want this back, huh?”

It was nothing personal, but suddenly Maximos was looking at her as if she had spontaneously spawned a third eye, a second head, and all while a winged pig circled her. Either she had just said something very offensive, or very shocking, or very dumb. Or any combination of, and or including, all three.

XXReally?

Maximos blinked. Then he blinked again. And a third time. These were steady hard blinks. It was as if he thought that if he blinked hard enough the picture would change, but it didnt. She had, infact actually said that.

XXHonestly?

Max's hand rose slowly and touched her eyepatch as it rest on his face. His thumb slipped under the cloth and lift it slightly, just enough to to show the rest of his cheek but none of his eye. Max sighed, disheartened. Then he lift the eyepatch up and inch, wriggled it around...and set it back on his face, properly adjusted.

XXWhy should I possibly want that? I've got this. I like this so very much better. Dont you like our little trade?

--

2387Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

"A vacation of sorts...I may need to go house hunting while I am out and about... my neighborhood looks like it is going to get even rougher than usual." She closed the sketch book before he stood, leaning back in the chair to watch him, her black feathered earrings rustling softly against her shoulders.

He squinted at her there in the half-dark, and went to go get something to drink.

"It must be bad," Sun came back in and spoke. Whether the girl was ethereal or not he'd brought her a cupfull as well and placed it on the tea table in front of her. "when even ghosts have to leave an area."

He sprawled back out in the seat he'd had, putting the book on the table as well, and stared at her with probably more intensity then was needed. But, he recognized her, or at least, parts of her were familiar.

"You wanna talk about it?"

2388HonoRaven

The cold of his lips was momentary, and yet it rushed through her like nothing she could remember... for so long she had lived in the heart of the fire this new touch of cold was like the first autumn breeze.

Raven blinked a few times, and even rubbed at her eyes for a moment as she woke, looking at the destruction of the room with a sardonic smile. "If I was Walter, I would be asking for a raise right about now..."

She stretched and even yawned once as if waking from a particularly relaxing dream, and wondered what the hell she had done with her gloves...

The mark on the back of her hand caught her attention, and she stared for long moments at it, smiling as she traced the vines with a finger and mentally probed at the teasing feeling in the back of her head that knew what the marks meant... it was alright though as she heard his voice again.

Show this to my Shadow...

He would let her pour over that information when the time was right... it was like the promise of a treat if she finished her work on time... She slowly stood, smiling to herself as she saw Lucind and Maximos out on the balcony, Maxi's arm around the Siren.

"Mmmmm, you two make me wish I had a camera..." There was just a hint of laughter to her voice as Raven stood back within the room, orange eyes almost glowing.

2389Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

Me?

And then he laughed, a good hearty laugh. Izette was puffing her cigarette in a long hard draft. And Maximos shook his head and swirled the clear contents of his bottle around and looked back down at the letter. His eye squinted, his head cocked a bit to the side and he said.

He laughed.

Not one of those gentle laughs or polite laughs when the situation got awkward and you needed something to cover it. But rather it was a wholehearted laugh that filled the room rather quickly. Izette smirked slightly with amusement; this fellow seemed rather interesting, and she hadn’t even broken into the booze yet! That was definitely a crime against humanity.

Sliding the smoke over to her cast arm on the left she held it tightly between her fingers, well as tightly as one could when they had a broken wrist. With her right had the woman raised the bottle up and placed the cap between her teeth. Without even twisting, she pulled the bottle back down and her head up causing the bottle cap to rip off the top and open the booze. Spitting the cap to the side, she grinned and instantly took a rather large gulp.

Oh, how the burn was a comforting feeling for her poor aching foot.

Maximos Wrote:

Where's Reggie? I see no Reginald Duckworth. You promised me a duck Winky.

But instead of an answer he found her taking off his hat...and offering it to him and saying.

“I take it you want this back, huh?”

He had a question for her, but she only returned with another question before returning to the bottle. Before she was even able to set the bottle back down the woman noticed that the hat that she had placed down on the counter began to move slightly. Once placing the bottle back down on the counter, Izette grabbed the brim of the hat and dragged it over towards her. There was something fishy about this hat, considering that normally they don’t just move all by themselves unless they were the magic type of hats.

“All right, show yourself.” Looking in the opening of the hat where normally one would put their head, Izette was met with a rather unusual surprise. However, she did not find this to be strange at all. In fact she this was somewhat normal in her eyes.

“Quack!” Instantly, a Mallard duck seemed to poke his head out from the inside of the top hat and looked around. Izette laughed as the bird quacked happily about. He instantly stopped quacking at the sight of the gentleman beside her and stared with his dark beady eyes. His chest began to puff up slightly in order to make himself look bigger and much more fearful, for he found the other man to be a threat of some sorts. But Izette only could respond by scratching the back of his head.

“It’s okay, Reggie; Mama’s just buying him a drink for beating up Bitchy McBitch b***h.” She whispered quietly to him as though to speak only to the bird for a few moments before giving him a little kiss on the top of his head. Instantly his puffed up state lowered and he seemed to return to his comfy state of being within the top hat. Slowly, the bird closed his eyes and began to rest rather comfortably. He seemed to have made himself at home at that point.

Maximos Wrote:

It was nothing personal, but suddenly Maximos was looking at her as if she had spontaneously spawned a third eye, a second head, and all while a winged pig circled her. Either she had just said something very offensive, or very shocking, or very dumb. Or any combination of, and or including, all three.

XXReally?

Maximos blinked. Then he blinked again. And a third time. These were steady hard blinks. It was as if he thought that if he blinked hard enough the picture would change, but it didnt. She had, infact actually said that.

XXHonestly?

Max's hand rose slowly and touched her eyepatch as it rest on his face. His thumb slipped under the cloth and lift it slightly, just enough to to show the rest of his cheek but none of his eye. Max sighed, disheartened. Then he lift the eyepatch up and inch, wriggled it around...and set it back on his face, properly adjusted.

“Oh don’t act like I stepped on your ego and crushed it or something.” She raised the smoke up to her lips and took another few puffs. As she hung the cigarette between her teeth she removed her leather coat for a moment. She struggled slightly with the left arm as it was proving to be difficult with the cast tightly wrapped around it. However it was long till it the jacket popped off and Izette used it as a blanket for her bird.

With the removal of the jacket Max would have been able to see the cast on her arm much more clearly as well as a few other things. She was wearing a purple colored tank top at this point, which allowed all of her ink to be exposed in the dim light. On her right hand going up to her shoulder it was easy to see that there was a tribal tattoo slithering the entire way up it in an interesting pattern. On her left shoulder he would also be able to see a small chameleon resting on the shoulder blade. Both of which seemed to cover a variety of scars from what was clear to be a more battle wounds that she had gone through. Finally with the last final puff of the smoke, the woman extinguished it on the counter before returning to her bar stool.

Maximos Wrote:

XXWhy should I possibly want that? I've got this. I like this so very much better. Dont you like our little trade?

“Does it matter? It’s not like I can give it back now anyways.” She took another swig of her bottle as she indicated with her head where her duck was sleeping. He was looking ever so comfortable in his resting spot, and as a mother figure, Izette couldn’t do that to him. That would be cruel.

Gulp.

Gulp.

Izette placed the bottle down showing that it was reaching its half waypoint. Naturally the bar tender looked at her with worrisome eyes as though to indicate that she shouldn’t be drinking that much. But his look of disapproval was only returned with the look of annoyance.

“Oh don’t give me that look, Mac. If it weren’t for me you’d be out of a job.” Without any hesitation the woman shook her head and looked over towards the man she was purchasing the drink for and smiled. He was a pretty good look lad, but he was definitely WAY too classy for her tastes.

“So, aren’t ya’ gonna tell me your name? Or would ya’ rather I stick with Top Hat?” At least she was kind enough to give him a choice of having a lovely nickname provided by her. And besides just because she used nicknames for people it didn't mean she didn't like not knowing who they were.

2390HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

He squinted at her there in the half-dark, and went to go get something to drink.

"It must be bad," Sun came back in and spoke. Whether the girl was ethereal or not he'd brought her a cupfull as well and placed it on the tea table in front of her. "when even ghosts have to leave an area."

He sprawled back out in the seat he'd had, putting the book on the table as well, and stared at her with probably more intensity then was needed. But, he recognized her, or at least, parts of her were familiar.

"You wanna talk about it?" "I'm not too sure it is actually bad, per-say... but when a new god moves in, sometimes things get really hectic... I dislike things that are hectic!" She smiled politely over the offered drink, but didn't bother to try and touch the cup...most of the time that didn't work out very well, and it was a tad discouraging.

Crys couldn't help but to wonder if Sunstrike was going to ask why she was visiting him on her vacation, or if he was used to seeing people who were not really there... it would be a very interesting bit of information to add to her list if the later was the truth. smilies/icon_xd.gif

2391Lucind Varhetel

A soft yawn could be heard on one of the Hawk's corridors, accompanied by soft pops of bones when she stretched arms and shoulders languidly, heavy boots thudding softly on the thick carpet.

Lucind still looked tired - but absolutely relaxed at the same time: the tiniest grin played on her lips when the Siren sniffed a strand of her hair. And yes, it was unfair there was a collection of bath additives, salts, creams, oils and shampoos in Maximos' apartment with which you could run a complete spa, whereas the hotel's staff was rather reluctant to give too many of such gimmicks for the team suites. Maybe she should write a petition later on.

She chuckled quietly, the sound coming more from her throat and making it anything bit girlish.

For now, it was time to get into a fresh set of clothes after spending half a day in the Shadow's rooms.

When she arrived in Mythos' suite, she found Kael and the others weren't there, so the Siren walked across the living room and entered her own, slowly opening the door.

"Now...what is this?"

On the table that belonged to a small seating corner - armchair, tiny couch, table and floor lamp - were two glasses. Wine glasses.

2392Sunstrike

Crys -

Blink.

Blink blink.

A new....god? So this was an apparition from someones mind. Essentially this was a

"You're not a ghost, are you. You're a soul."

He stared at the other person across from him. This wasn't just a soul, this was a POWERFUL soul. Something cryptic passed across his eyes for just a moment.

"Pretty lady," Sun took a sip of tea. "Who are you, and how did you find me?"

Lucind-Later

A bottle suddenly came into view from over her shoulder.

Sunstrike literally appeared from nowhere, leaning over the back of the siren to show her what he'd managed to find.

"This, this is something I found deep in the very very depths of my hoar-" He paused, then cleared his throat. "Collection. Thought you might like a taste. Heard you were lookin for me with these big ole ears of mine."

He was dressed in light clothing, and looked fairly calm, considering the past few weeks. The grin he gave her was genuine, but probably with a slight underlay of worry, or nervousness. It had been a long time since he'd jumped about talking to people.

"How's happenings?"

2393Pocket Gal

Downstairs Katie sat at the bar, alone, but not for long. She couldn't say she was too upset about it either. A lone stranger joined her, talking about small stuff, like the fights, certain fighters, etc.

She was slightly dressed up. She had on skirt that came just above her knees, giving off a lot of leg. Her shirt was tight around the bodice, a little loose around the chest, which only made the girls look a little bustier. Her hair was pulled back neatly, showing off her neck.

A round of drinks was ordered. They hadn't even exchanged names. It was just a casual thing, until the man leaned over and whispered something in her ear.

Whatever it was he just said made Katie's cheeks turn a shade of red, and it wasn't very often that she blushed.

2394Kraun

Everyone loves a drink, right? Of course. Thats why the chimera went right on in, strolling into the bar in his swimwear, after drifting around the water for a bit longer. Both his hands were full, and conviently, he only had to carry two things; a ghetto blaster in one, for he used that to play random music wherever he went, and a bottle of beer in the other.

And oh boy did he have good timing. What was this going on?

"WHAT THE ******** DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING TO MY WOMAN?"

Lololololol, making a scene.

2395Pocket Gal

Hell yeah, free booze. Katie was loving this. She was still apprehensive about the man sittin' next to her though.

He wasn't bad lookin', a little soft around the eyes. The man's hand came down on her shoulder this time as he leaned in once again.

Except, about that time was when there was a loud yell, and Katie knew that voice from anywhere. She was still pissed at him, so she didn't even turn to look. However, Mr. Brave guy here decided to turn and look right at Tzenidaar to see that the chimera was looking right at them.

Katie tried to stop him.

"Don't turn and look- Damnit, too late."

At this point she downed her drink while Mr. Brave guy decided to speak to the chimera and stand up to give the macho man act.

"Hey, she was sittin' here alone. What man leaves a beautiful woman like that alone at the bar? Obviously, not a very good one."

At this point Katie wondered if he even knew who the chimera was. Okay, he was an idiot, but Katie wanted to see Tzenidaar's reaction to his Mr. Bravado act, so she didn't even budge.

2396Kraun

That boombox clattered to the floor as the chimera jus let go of it, letting it fall and thud quite loudly as he stepped forward. It was built sturdy. Real sturdy, since it was gheto, so he wasnt worried at all of it was gonna get messed up from being dropped.

:{

Long heavy strides carried him straight towards the man that wanted to step up. And we all know that if you wanna step up, you're gonna get knocked down.

And well, nope, Tzenidaar never claimed to be good. If anyone ever asked, he'd be the first to admit that he was probably the WORST. There were too many goody goody pansy assed white knights around Gaia, it didnt need another one.

He didnt stop a single bit. Just plowed right on forward into the man, neither slowing down or speeding up as he walked right up into his personal space. And at the proximity of the man he walked right into, quite literally all up in his grill, the same hand that dropped the boombox would latch up in the blindzone, talon-like fingers curling into a killer grip on the other guy's family jewels. No homo.

And then he started moving again. Not slow though, he was moving fast. Which only meant the other guy was gonna have to move just as fast if not faster to keep up with him as he dragged the other man out of the room and swung him outwards from his grip. And no, his hand wasnt just secured to maintain a hold, he was constantly applying quite the amount of crushing force as if he was to kill someone.

Lololololol, bad points reveal itself; overly violent. Excessive use of force.

2397Pocket Gal

There was a thud. That was when Katie finally turned to see that Tzenidaar had dropped his ghetto blaster and was getting all close and personal with Mr. Bravado.

She was about to get up, help the guy out because she knew he'd probably need it. Sure, the guy wasn't small, but he wasn't that huge. He was about average build.

Well, she did stand when the man screamed and started to fold. It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out where the chimera's hand was. The poor guy didn't even get a chance to run.

The pain was debilitating, obviously, and the man was getting dragged out with a crushing force between his legs.

"I GIVE! JUST LET ME GO!"

Katie grumbled and brought her hands down onto her hips. Her signature stance, which meant she was not thrilled.

2398Kraun

Yeah, he let him go alright. Outside that is, as intended. And he didnt say anything else. Actually, he didnt say anything when he was taking out the trash anyway, so to speak.

And then he turned and headed right towards the bar. Uh oh, Katie looked MAD.

2399Pocket Gal

Oh, Katie was not happy. She wasn't even that mad about Tzenidaar gettin' rough with the guy. She was still very mad at what happened at the pool earlier, and that the chimera thought after the stunt he pulled he could come in acting all macho man type.

"YOU AND ME, OUTSIDE."

There were going to be words or maybe some fists exchanged.

2400Kraun

Well, suppose it was time to step outside then. Looked like some SRS BIDNIS was about to go down.

The chimera turned, and stepped outside as instructed.

2401Pocket Gal

And Katie stepped outside just behind the chimera. Her hands immediately back on her hips with an angry face.

"What were you thinking?!"

Only if he knew which part she wanted an answer for.

2402Kraun

"I picked it up."

He said it very plainly, holding that bottle of beer. Thats what he was here for, since he did make a note before to 'make things right' so to say... in the odd way that he does things.

But hey, time to answer her vague question.

"It was instinct."

With a vague answer.

2403Pocket Gal

"Picked what-"

Katie looked down at the bottle of beer. She was happy to see her beer, but no, damnit, she wasn't going to give in so easily and smile because he picked up the beer bottle from the bottom of the pool.

Did he just say instinct? He almost got her to calm down too, just from picking up the beer, but he had to say that next part and piss her off again.

"Does instinct always tell you to try and drown your woman?"

She growled and brought her hands up now, shoving him in the chest rather forcibly.

2404Kraun

She shoved him, he almost stumbled back but caught himself with a foot, only to come right back at her, his hand poiting the bottle of beer at her, neck first, like a pointer. Obviously nobody ever told him it was rude to point.

"You tried to gouge my eyes out."

2405Pocket Gal

Katie reached out and grabbed the bottle of beer, snatching it right out of the chimera's hand and tossing it to her left. It shattered against the wall.

ANGRY FACE.

"That's because you pulled me under before I could take a breath!"

Damn, that was a full bottle of beer she had just wasted.

"GUH!"

She shoved him again for good measure and turned to go back inside.

2406Kraun

"You're the one who jumped into the pool on top of me without taking a breathe!"

What? Did she expect him to move out of the way in time while he was treading water and really had nowhere to go with all the water around him resisting any form of quick movement?

And then she shoved him again and turned about, just about to leave. Jeez, women and arguements. They'll ignore any kind of logical sense and try to run away before they're proven wrong.

Not this time though. He stepped back forward after the push back, and his hand snapped right on forward, grabbing her by the wrist.

She got him to go outside just so she could push him around a bit and then run off again? Hell no.

2407Pocket Gal

"Men can be so FRUSTRATING!"

Katie was saying just as she turned to head back in, but the chimera grabbed her by the wrist and stopped her from going anywhere. She quickly turned, pulling her arm back as she stepped up into his grill.

]=<

Not a word, just an angry face.

2408Kraun

:{

He returned a meanface of his own. And like that they would stay for a few moment in silence, just glaring.

Studies show that the percentage of arguements won by a man against a woman, with no relation whatsoever, is fifty percent. The closer the two individuals were however, only made the percentage drop. The chances of a man winning an arguement against a woman, as husband and wife, were extremely close to zero. This only meant that his chances of winning an arguement, no matter how illogical, was rather low. Which meant the chimera was going to have to swallow his pride and appologize for... he didnt even know what anymore.

"I'm sorry."

Jeez, women.

2409Pocket Gal

Katie didn't budge. She continued this glaring contest. Her mouth set in a grim line of anger.

Man, those studies were so true too. Men just needed to know when it was time to give in, just as Tzenidaar was doing. The only thing was Katie never in a million years thought she'd hear those two words come from the chimera's mouth.

Her mouth dropped open with a look of shock then quickly shut. She didn't want to look too shocked.

What was with a man owning up to a war of words? There was something sexy about it because she brought her free arm around his neck and hugged him.

Ah man, Katie was gettin' mushy. Hope nobody was looking.

2410Kraun

What the hell? Women. They can be super angry one moment, and then super happy the next. It doesnt make sense. At all. Which sort of left him dumbfounded as she pulled his face up into her chest, being taller and all that.

It sounded like he mumbled something, but the words really count be made out.

2411Pocket Gal

You know he liked it. ]=<

But, before anyone saw Katie's soft side, she shoved Tzenidaar away from her then headed back inside.

Women are so fickle.

smilies/icon_cool.gif

2412Kraun

Time for that drink then. Its why he even went into the bar in the first place.

2413HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

Crys -

Blink.

Blink blink.

A new....god? So this was an apparition from someones mind. Essentially this was a

"You're not a ghost, are you. You're a soul."

He stared at the other person across from him. This wasn't just a soul, this was a POWERFUL soul. Something cryptic passed across his eyes for just a moment.

"Pretty lady," Sun took a sip of tea. "Who are you, and how did you find me?"

"A ghost?" She couldn't help but to chuckle over that. "I believe one has to have lived to be classified as such an apparition... I suppose soul is the correct term since I am currently an astral projection...."

She looked at the tea cup again, her glasses slowly sliding down her nose as she leaned forwards to wrap her right hand around the cup. "Oh you are never really that hard to find... although I will admit that your new nickname certainly has the poor bird brain duped!"

The cup wobbled for a moment and she grinned that lopsided grin of hers again as she slowly sat back again, cup in hand, blue eyes looking at Sun over the rims of her glasses for a moment before her free hand moved to push them back up again. "I'm Crys... well just Crys will do, and I have actually known you for a very long time now dear... but I usually live vicariously so I have yet to introduce myself properly, for that I do beg your pardon!"

2414Maximos

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Izette - Reginald

Now in all fairness to the shadow in question, Maximos had seen odder things involving Top Hat's he owned, than them simply moving. This particular moment stood out because, Maximos did not remember putting anything special on this particular hat. And two, because the mostly mundane woman who owned the hat currently seemed to know more about what was happening with his piece of haberdashery than she did.

“All right, show yourself.”

“Quack!” Instantly, a Mallard duck seemed to poke his head out from the inside of the top hat and looked around. And there he was! A Reginald Duckworth, no, a SIR Reginald Duckworth. He saw Max and in the most timeless of languages...body language, he strutted his stuff as only a Mallard Mister can.

Maximos was smiling. He looked more than satisfied with the turn of events and grabbed his bottle, unscrewed the cap and lift it when...

“It’s okay, Reggie; Mama’s just buying him a drink for beating up Bitchy McBitch b***h.” She whispered quietly to him as though to speak only to the bird for a few moments before giving him a little kiss on the top of his head. And now Maximos' intense and stupified gaze had shifted and locked on the bird.

Instantly his puffed up state lowered and he seemed to return to his comfy state of being within the top hat. Slowly, the bird closed his eyes and the Shadow said.

Pardon?

And immediately rapped his knuckles on the side of the tophat to stir Sir Duckworth from his reverie. He'd do it again, and again until Reggie was standing. Maximos looked quite honestly offended!

Oh no sir, I think not.

“Oh don’t act like I stepped on your ego and crushed it or something.”

No, its not that at all.

Maximos corrected. You see, it was clear that Izette did not invite Reggie, or she wouldnt have been surprised as the hat moved. Reginald had come of his own accord, and that was all good and well. But well...

I dont mind Mr. Duckworth one bit, but if he's going to sit with us he has to follow the rules. Its only fair.

There were always rules, always. You see, Izzy had her Vodka. Maximos had his ancient bottle of paint thinner, and Reggie had what? A nap? No. Maximos slapped the cap of his bottle on the table and immediately filled it and placed it on the inside brim of the hat, where a one Mr. Duckworth could pinch it in his bill and knock it back and then issued the command.

Drink up Reggie. No man dry, save he who died.

She talked to him. He would talk to him. It didnt matter what he looked like, Reginald was a gentleman, and would be treated as such. About then Maximos noticed ink. It was out of the corner of his eye. As he was a man that spent far too much of his free time painting trinkets and enchantment he had something of an appreciation for good inking. He did however note that she had some sort of lizard worked into it. Odd. She had no lizard features...what did that mean?

Maybe if he looked hard enough? The answer his eyes gave him was reciprocated by his ears. Very simply it was...

Gulp.

Gulp.

And Maximos agreed with this answer and took another huge swig out of the dusty bottle. The fumes wafting from its mouth actually distorted the air as heat might. Now, the men were drinking manly drinks and Maximos was grinning even wider than earlier. He didnt even notice the bartender was still around.

“So, aren’t ya’ gonna tell me your name? Or would ya’ rather I stick with Top Hat?”

Of course! Of course, where are my manners?

Maximos swiveled his seat so that he had an apt amount of room...poured a second shot for Reggie if the first was gone, and then very sauve and sophisticated like he said.

Maximos.

Then bowed, as much as a bow can be performed without sitting, and without looking intensely awkward.

Maximos Lucilien Dark.

At which point offered his right hand and said.

A pleasure to finally properly meet you Ms. Winky.

2415Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

Needless to say, Tenkai could tell Raven had went through a bit of work to keep herself hard to read. There was no discernable scent or aura wavelength Tenkai could identify. It was as if his usual senses were running right into a wall. There didn't seem to be any way for him to get around it, being odd in construction and unfamiliar to Tenkai.

Needless to say, there were more important things to be concerned about.

"You must know your way around this place, then, don't you?" he said. "I've only been aware of this tournament since '07, though I'm fairly sure I haven't been around it as much as most people."

Tenkai wasn't sure how much Raven could possibly know about the Foundation, but the monk felt it best to let that issue sit for a while. Being direct was definately without tact.

2416Cthulhu Wish

Now the three of them were drinking.

The man.

The bird.

And the woman.

It was also quite clear that Izette had quite a bit of drinking to do herself considering that the stranger was polishing off the bottle rather quickly. She couldn’t allow this! It wasn’t in her nature! Grabbing the bottle by the neck Izette took a rather large swig back. This would have caused the bottle to at least be ¾ of the way empty now. Smacking the bottle on the table she seemed rather refreshed as she than looked over to the bird.

Maximos Wrote:

Drink up Reggie. No man dry, save he who died.

Reginald was examining it rather closely. He didn’t trust it, after all this was something that he clearly had never experienced before. Normally, Izette would buy the cheapest things in the bar, and this was the equivalent of rubbing alcohol. Finally she sighed and looked at the bird.

“Would you rather I drink it, I’ll give you a shot of mine!” She wiggled the bottle in the Mallards face only to get a rather distinct answer. It was a rather solemn quack as the bird began to drink into the cap. Laughing, Izette went back to her drink finally managing to finish it off. It probably wasn’t healthy for her to be doing that. But she didn’t care, afterall; you only live once!

Maximos Wrote:

Of course! Of course, where are my manners? Maximos swiveled his seat so that he had an apt amount of room...poured a second shot for Reggie if the first was gone, and then very sauve and sophisticated like he said.

Maximos. Then bowed, as much as a bow can be performed without sitting, and without looking intensely awkward.

Now for a girl of her status, she wasn’t entirely used to someone bowing to her. In fact she looked at him for a moment not sure entirely how to respond.

“…Right.” It was quite clear by the sound of her voice she wasn’t sure how to respond to that. She was sorting hoping that she had more liquid courage on her side at this point. However, the bottle was almost dry, and this wasn’t going to help her out in this situation at all.

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos Lucilien Dark. At which point offered his right hand and said.

A pleasure to finally properly meet you Ms. Winky.

Ah!

Finally something she knew how to do properly without making an a** out of herself. Taking his hand with her own right hand she shook it rather happily. There was no bow; there was no curtsy, just a simple handshake. It wasn’t even as formal as it should be, for her nerves were still recovering from the surgery she had received several weeks ago. With the simple movement of his hand around her grip she winced slightly only to allow it to pass as though it were nothing.

“ Please, Ms. Winky is my mother. The name’s Izette. Izette Asis Prechtl.” She smiled and continued to take the shake. It wasn’t long till she removed her grasp and placed it on her lap happily. However, Izette was never one for formalities.

“But you can call me Iz or Izzy, whatever you think is easier.” The punker looked at her bottle at that moment rather sadly. She was requiring more liquid. After all, she could still feel the pain tingling in her foot and now in her hand.

“Oi! Can I get another drink?” She waved her bottle around very similarly to the way she did with Reginald at the Bar tender. He could only roll her eyes slightly and continued to search for her drink of choice. As she waited she slowly looked over towards Max’s bottle and pulled it close to her left eye in order to examine it. The smell of alcohol filled her nose causing her nearly to fall out of her chair.

It was heavenly.

“What the hell are you drinking there, Waxi-Maxi? Rubbing Alcohol?” She continued to try and look down the top of the bottle in hopes to get a better look. However, as she looked the bottle seemed to slowly make it down her face towards her lips. Until finally as fast as she could she quickly placed it on her deep red lips and took a sip.

How rude!

As she pulled it away from her lips and gave it back to him she could feel the sensation hit her. First it felt like breathing fire, but it was as smooth as silk. It was possibly the best thing she had ever tasted. However, all good things seemed to cost a hefty price.

By the time she returned it back to Max, her own bottle had returned. Grinning, she repeated the process yet again of ripping the cap off with her teeth and spitting it to the ground. Once getting the cap off she began to drink yet again.

Talk about a lady.

2417HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"You must know your way around this place, then, don't you?" he said. "I've only been aware of this tournament since '07, though I'm fairly sure I haven't been around it as much as most people."

Tenkai wasn't sure how much Raven could possibly know about the Foundation, but the monk felt it best to let that issue sit for a while. Being direct was definitely without tact. "The hotel? Oh yes, I don't believe there is anyplace that I haven't been yet! Except perhaps the freezer... I'm not too fond of freezers unless they have a heck of a lot of ice cream in them!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif Ah ever the bird brain... it looked like Tenkai was going to have to be a bit more direct, although it was not too likely that even then he would glean any useful information.

2418Lucind Varhetel

Sunstrike Wrote:

Lucind-Later

A bottle suddenly came into view from over her shoulder.

Sunstrike literally appeared from nowhere, leaning over the back of the siren to show her what he'd managed to find.

"This, this is something I found deep in the very very depths of my hoar-" He paused, then cleared his throat. "Collection. Thought you might like a taste. Heard you were lookin for me with these big ole ears of mine."

He was dressed in light clothing, and looked fairly calm, considering the past few weeks. The grin he gave her was genuine, but probably with a slight underlay of worry, or nervousness. It had been a long time since he'd jumped about talking to people.

"How's happenings?"

"---!"

...

A soft sigh.

"Why do you people feel the need to test my reflexes these days?"

Lucind stood there, half facing Sun, one hand at the bottle which she was about to smash into the red head's face, the other at his throat, not squeezing.

But unlike the nervous, aggressive testiness the Siren she had shown when Raven had popped up, her actions came with composed precision, a surge of the darkest blue exploding in her soul - and with the same efficiency, she froze a split second later when she registered who had sneaked into her room.

Then, her eyes lowered, she inspected the bottle's label.

"What the..." Dropping her arms, Lu cocked a brow at Sun. "Who did you kill to get such an expensive vinaceous brand?" A light grin. "And I remember a lovely summer night many, many years ago in which the two of us elaborated the most interesting sort of philosophical conversation over this wine."

She walked to the large closet on the other side of the room and picked some clothes.

"I'll be right back. Feel free to decant that one."

A few minutes later, Lucind reappeared from the bathroom, now clad in a long, black cardigan, a black muscle shirt beneath and greyish blue pants that sported some snake skin applications and seemed to be quite comfortable despite fitting tightly.

"And to answer your question: I am...good." Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Better than ever."

"What about you, dear?" The flash of intensity vanished as quickly as it had flared up in her eyes.

((I edited my last post so that Lu doesn't sense him before entering.))

2419Maximos

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Izzy-Wizzy - Reginald

“…Right.” It was quite clear by the sound of her voice she wasn’t sure how to respond to that. And to be fair, that was half the fun. Not all women are ladies, and not all woman want to be ladies. But all women if they're not, and when they're being treated like one. And it makes them squirm. And it made Maximos grin even wider.

And then to help even things out, there was a handshake. A simple, and common greeting. But Winky winced. Max saw it. She covered over it admirably smooth and didnt let it slow her, but it was there. And for a person like Max who, in his last round persisted in causing and having as much pain as possible caused to him...Max made a sort twitch with his nose, almost as if he could smell the unhealth.

“ Please, Ms. Winky is my mother. The name’s Izette. Izette Asis Prechtl.”

Asis...

Max chuckled then let the word roll off of his tongue like satin. He turned the sheet of paper in his opposite hand, the letter was signed Izette Prechtl. It lacked what was a very pretty middle name, which Max felt the need to point out by saying.

Thats not on here, but it sounds lovely.

“But you can call me Iz or Izzy, whatever you think is easier.”

Iz...Izit...

He played with a few more variations while Izette ordered. He was so busy toying around with her name he didnt even notice her slipping his bottle carefully away.

Izert. Wizert. Wizzy...

She sniffed it and he chuckled as he caught her reaction.

“What the hell are you drinking there, Waxi-Maxi? Rubbing Alcohol?”

No Ma'am, Izzy-Wizzy Ma'am...

Said Max, Izzy. It had a ring to it. It matched Reggie. And now he was looking at her, watching her as the 3/4 full bottle tilt. If she tilt it much further it was going to spill, and Max would simply never forget that waste. However, as she looked the bottle seemed to slowly make it down her face towards her lips. Until finally as fast as she could she quickly placed it on her deep red lips and took a sip.

...Its anesthetic.

He said as the edges of his grin twist to something a little more wicked that moments before. This was a demon sort of grin, it was mischevious and troublesome and...hidden behind a dusty bottle in Izzy's face.

And I can tell your hurting...drink up.

He said, suave and yet as slippery as a snake. As she pulled it away from her lips she would find it wasnt moving away, but back. She might see a shadow at the back of the bottle, which was infact Max's hand pushing the hardcore ancient booze forward so she HAD to sip. A sip, becoming a gulp, becoming a good sized drink.

By the time he let go, her own bottle had returned. But if Izzy could see, much less feel her face, Max would have a new respect for her. Max expected her breath would be the same almost toxic fumes she sniffed and her eyes might be swimming in tears. But Izzy had surpriseed him before. Grinning, he repeated the process for her. He snatched her bottle off the counter, ripping the cap off with his teeth and spitting it to the ground.

Feel better?

A small snort of a chuckle.

Feel anything?

Once getting the cap was off he took a swig, while using his other hand to pour Reggie another shot. After the swig, Max was sure to dab his cheeks with a napkin. Spillage was rude. As was letting the third party go dry. One could never be rude.

Talk about a gentleman!

2420Sunstrike

Crys -

"That's....that's okay."

He watched in facination as she went to pick up the cup, and stared numbly when she actually managed to lift it, and then drink from it. It nearly took his attention away from what she actually said.

"Bird-brain?" New nickname? Sure, his team had an unhealthy attachment to Sunny-bunny lately, but he didn't know how that would confuse anyone. He shifted in discomfort. This was getting weird.

"And who's turfed you out of your home, darlin? Astral projection or not, you'd be a tough cookie to shift..."

Lucind -

"Why do you people feel the need to test my reflexes these days?"

Sun just grinned and shrugged, not seeming to acknowledge the fact that she had just nearly done him a great deal of damage indeed.

"At least you know they aren't going to waste."

Innocence flooded across his features when she asked the question. It was an expression that suited the salamanders face, even if he wasn't telling the complete truth.

"I have no idea what you mean! I just thought you'd enjoy it." He remembered as well, it wasn't one of those things you could really forget...

As she left, he pulled the corkscrew from his pocket that he'd got from the kitchen, which explained why he'd been able to appear from nowhere, and did as asked, pouring the deep red liquid into both glasses.

He was taking a precursory sip before she came in, when she did he nearly choked. It wasn't an embarassing sputter of liquid, just a half cough and a pause, before he continued and then placed the cup down. She was always beautiful, but in comfy clothes it was just that much more special.

"What about you, dear?"

He smirked and leaned back in the chair. He debated. Sure he could dance around this, dodge and quip and slip around the subject until all avenues of escape were lost. But if he really wanted to run away...he wouldn't be here.

"I wouldn't really know where to begin, sweetness. Things haven't been going exactly well. I'm single, my best friends gone mad with soul lust, my other best friend is the god of all nightmares, and I have little chains on my side that turn me human when I use fire."

That deserved another drink while he let it settle. This time he kept the glass.

"It's been a normal few months for me really."

2421Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

Asis...

It sounded rather lovely as it slithered off of his tongue. She smiled as she noticed that he had to verify that it was her on the document that she had written to him earlier. However he seemed rather disappointed on the name that he say on the paper.

Maximos Wrote:

Thats not on here, but it sounds lovely.

“Well I didn’t know that we were on a middle name basis.” She gave him a slight look with the crook of her eyebrow. It was the one that basically screamed that she just went there. Her face changed and she remained grinning as she than decided to except the compliment.

“Thanks.”

Maximos Wrote:

Iz...Izit...

He played with a few more variations while Izette ordered. He was so busy toying around with her name he didnt even notice her slipping his bottle carefully away.

Izert. Wizert. Wizzy...

As he continued to play with her name as though it were a Rubik cube, Reginald seemed to be a rather happy camper at this point as he laid in the hat quacking rather happily. Each quack continued a rather unpleasant slur with it as he could barely support his own weight.

Whatever this stuff was, it was wicked.

And possibly it wasn’t all that good for ducks his size.

Maximos Wrote:

She sniffed it and he chuckled as he caught her reaction.

“What the hell are you drinking there, Waxi-Maxi? Rubbing Alcohol?”

No Ma'am, Izzy-Wizzy Ma'am...

Said Max, Izzy. It had a ring to it. It matched Reggie. And now he was looking at her, watching her as the 3/4 full bottle tilt. If she tilt it much further it was going to spill, and Max would simply never forget that waste. However, as she looked the bottle seemed to slowly make it down her face towards her lips. Until finally as fast as she could she quickly placed it on her deep red lips and took a sip.

...Its anesthetic.

She began to cough rather violently as he explained what it was. With her left hand she quickly covered her mouth to avoid the terrible saliva from landing everywhere. The cough was a mixture of both a cough from the liquid going down the wrong tube as well as a bit of a smoker’s cough. But she figured that the strength of the booze was the result of why she began to cough.

That was the only reason.

“Why the ******** would you be drinking anest-?”

Maximos Wrote:

And I can tell your hurting...drink up.

He said, suave and yet as slippery as a snake. As she pulled it away from her lips she would find it wasnt moving away, but back. She might see a shadow at the back of the bottle, which was infact Max's hand pushing the hardcore ancient booze forward so she HAD to sip. A sip, becoming a gulp, becoming a good sized drink.

By the time he let go, her own bottle had returned. But if Izzy could see, much less feel her face, Max would have a new respect for her. Max expected her breath would be the same almost toxic fumes she sniffed and her eyes might be swimming in tears. But Izzy had surprised him before. Grinning, he repeated the process for her. He snatched her bottle off the counter, ripping the cap off with his teeth and spitting it to the ground.

Izette’s eyes widened as the booze poured down her throat by his force. It was a warm tingly feeling that she absolutely in love with now. Her eyes would burn slightly as well as causing that silly feeling of when your nose goes numb. However once he let go and returned her bottle, the woman did in fact fall over and landed against his arm. For a moment Maximos probably thought she had passed out from the amount that he provided her with, which would make sense considering that she was a fair bit smaller than him and weighed a lot less.

But looks definitely could be deceiving.

Maximos Wrote:

Feel better?

A small snort of a chuckle.

Feel anything?

Shooting up from where she was resting for a moment she grinned rather wickedly as suddenly the throbbing sensation from her foot seemed to dull down. Grinning she looked at him as she grasped her bottle by the neck.

“******, that st is wicked!” She was about to rip the cap off before noticing that both the lid and a gulp worth gone. Izette’s left eye widened and she continued to examine it. More importantly, she was confused on where the lid and the booze went.

“What the hell? Where the…” She looked around the ground for a moment as though to see if the booze had decided to make a run away on the ground. However, there didn’t seem to be any sign of it. Pulling herself up from where she was sitting Izette scratched the back of her head. If there was one thing that there was to know about this punker, was the fact that she was rather…well…. slow. Possibly all the years of drugs, alcohol, and rock and roll shook a few brain cells around.

Looking back to the bottle Izette continued to examine it in order to find out where the heck the booze went. In fact, at that moment she flipped up her studded eye patch in order to examine her vodka more closely. It was clear that she probably wasn’t thinking all that straight at the moment, nor was she seeing all that straight. At the angle that the woman was at Maximos probably would have had trouble seeing what was lurking beneath her patch. But it was very clear that there was something there.

“QUACK!” Reginald sang rather loudly for a moment which caught the woman’s attention rather quickly as she poked her head up from the bottle. She blinked with both of her eyes before snapping the eye patch back down to hide the other one.

“You make a very good point there, Reggie-bear. But it doesn’t matter; we are here to have fun now. DRINKIES!” She giggled wildly and took another sip of her booze before turning to Maximos. As she turned she still had the bottle to her lips and than she stop to see him. She looked like a fish for a moment, but than she noticed the magical bottle that Max had.

“WAXI-MAXI! When did you get here!?! OH! That stuff… it's good. It’s so much better than this horse piss I’m drinking. YOU SHOULD DRINK MORE!” She gave him a thumbs up of approval. She tried to raise his bottle up to his mouth. But it wasn't long till she took notice of her own bottle and decided to go back to it with her voice reaching a much higher octave now.

“Buuuuuuuuuut…I can only buy yous that one. No more for awhile~ Cause Dizzy is poooooooooooooor.” The higher octave sounded as though it were a song almost before she gulped back down on her bottle that she loved ever so much.

Yes, Izette was definitely feeling the effects of the alcohol that Maximos had decided to expose her too.

2422Lucind Varhetel

"I wouldn't really know where to begin, sweetness."

Taking her glass, she sat down in the armchair, folding a leg beneath her. The wine smelled good and strong, like rich silk and velvet of the darkest red.

"Things haven't been going exactly well. I'm single, my best friends gone mad with soul lust, my other best friend is the god of all nightmares, and I have little chains on my side that turn me human when I use fire."

The first sip unfolded the full flavor and lightly tingled on her tongue, before sliding down her throat. Judging by the look in her eyes this wine was still completely her taste.

"It's been a normal few months for me really."

"Well..." Another mouth full of liquid silk. "At least, you don't have to worry about your best friend anymore. It's alright now." Lucind gave him a mysterious, yet reassuring smile, while her eyes wore the slightest streak of wickedness.

"With the other things I can't help you, I'm afraid. - But what is it with this...turning human thing?" She had seen it almost a year ago at the Firebrand. "It doesn't really feel like a curse..."

2423HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

Crys -

"That's....that's okay."

He watched in facination as she went to pick up the cup, and stared numbly when she actually managed to lift it, and then drink from it. It nearly took his attention away from what she actually said.

"Bird-brain?" New nickname? Sure, his team had an unhealthy attachment to Sunny-bunny lately, but he didn't know how that would confuse anyone. He shifted in discomfort. This was getting weird.

"And who's turfed you out of your home, darlin? Astral projection or not, you'd be a tough cookie to shift..."

She tilted her head down slightly so she was looking at him over the rims of her glasses, her smile and the direct eye contact making it almost seem mocking. "Mhmmm, bird brain is my favorite nickname for Raven... because it is technically true! And Maximos calling you David totally fooled her... I thought that was quite amusing!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

She glanced away again and absently pushed her glasses back up the bridge of her nose before she took another sip from the cup, watching him from the corner of her eye. "I don't even think Nocturn really knows I'm there, pocket dimensions are kinda hard to spot unless you know where to look, Munin never knew I was there..."

She was very interested in what his reactions would be, from her watching she knew that Sunstrike could be unpredictble at the best of times..."Nocturn isn't really a bad god, but you of all people should know how distracting a god can be, and Raven is hard to keep on task on her good days lately...I kinda hope he can help her put her head back in order, but trying to tell a god that just because my little universe happens to be in their territory does not make me one of their followers... is never easy." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2424Maximos

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Dizzy - Reginald

For a moment, Max was unsure. Had he overdone it? Once the bottle left her face he wasnt able to see enough of her face to recognize any reaction other than that she was suddenly falling against his arm. Ever the gentleman, Maximos held her up. Which is to say that he kept her from falling out of her chair.

But he would not do so expense of his shoes should she choose to erm...return the booze. He did however wear a smile across his entire face and poke her head a few times. And then...

Hot as hell, but sweet as sin.

Then, suddenly, Izzy looked confused. She was searching for something but Max's knowledge she hadnt actually dropped anything.

“What the hell? Where the…”

Her bottle, she was looking at her bottle! She couldnt find the missing drink or the cap! It took Max's booze lubricated brain a moment, but when he made the connection, he lost it. Max laughed. And then after that, he really laughed, and laughed some more and harder. It the sort of belly laugh that made everyone around jealous that they had missed some sort of epic joke. Which is to say that eyes were on them, the TV was abandoned, and one or two or three people were becoming disgruntled. It would have been manageable until...

QUACK!

Max was laughing so hard his eyes were tearing, he leaned back in his chair bumping into someone else and nearly falling over. Or rather he would have fallen, if he didnt manage to barely grab the table edge...which of course made him laugh harder. It was the sort of laughter that made bartenders ask you to please keep it down, and if you would please keep it down for other patrons. All Max knew was his cheeks were burning. She flipped up her patch and there was a glimmer of something...but through watery lenses Max couldnt make out a thing other than the fact it was not dark like the other eye.

“You make a very good point there, Reggie-bear. But it doesn’t matter; we are here to have fun now. DRINKIES!”

His laughter, by means of the burning in his chest was beginning to fade into small chuckling sobs. Yes, drinkies indeed. He needed some. All that laughter was making his lips parched, he raised the bottle, puckering up as his lips prepared to meet its mouth...and then their eyes met. Each half way into a sip.

“WAXI-MAXI! When did you get here!?!"

Seriously!? He paused, crackled a smile and answered while wiping away a tear of laughter with the back of his hand.

Oh, just a moment ago Izzy Wizzy.

OH! That stuff… it's good. It’s so much better than this horse piss I’m drinking. YOU SHOULD DRINK MORE!”

And then she raised her thumb at him. What did that mean? He had no idea so he stared at it blinking for a few moments, and then copied the gesture back at her. Hopefully that was the right response. Suddenly though, she moving his drink up to his lips and egging him on! Far be it from Max to disappoint a lady!

Now they were both putting away clear liquid like it was water. When Max slammed the bottle back down, squeezing it so hard that pressure cracks spider webbed out from the neck, it was roughly half full. And damn was he loving it. His head, and the room had just begun to spin. His cheeks and spine felt sort of tingly, and every motion he made, even breath felt fluid and smooth. Any soreness he had was gone. His watery eyes snapped to Izette as she sung...

“Buuuuuuuuuut…I can only buy yous that one. No more for awhile~ Cause Dizzy is poooooooooooooor.”

Was she off key? He couldnt tell. All he knew was that she needed more booze. He needed more booze and apparently she was low on funds. Maximos, even an inebriated Maximos, would never leave a damsel in distress.

Max was a knight! A paladin! A hero! At least he used to be. Very quickly, he made his way to his feet. Or rather he believed it was quickly. Something about reality around him seemed to be dragging. Triumphantly he announced.

Very well then!

And slammed his hand on the counter, while placing his other hand on his hip, and putting foot up on the rung at the bottom of the bar stool in true epic flair. Maximos had a bit of the captain in him, and the admiral, and maybe the entire crew and plenty of serving wenches.

The next round is on me Lady Dizzy, Barkeep!

The man turned to him with an bemused look on his face. He was about to have his fill of loud drunks for the day. Much less loud drunks who spoke in colloquial terms that were 300 years out of date like "Barkeep".

Yes sir?

More.

Maximos commanded and clonked his dusty and ancient bottle on the counter. The bartender sighed.

We dont have any mo--

More.

Max cut in, knocking the thick glass against wood yet again. His tone was that of a knight demanding that the dragon die, or the villain simply hand over the maiden in despair. Poste haste. No questions asked. And from his tone, Max honestly seemed the type of individual who's voice and presence carried enough power to make the dragon consider an early grave, and the villain consider settling this out of combat.

But tonight the Bartender seemed unmotivated. He rubbed his temples.

"Sir I served you the onl--"

I believe I said more.

That's not poss--

Dont make me repeat myself.

Sir unless you want me to serve you actual paint thinn--

I do not like repeating myself...

Maximos was half leaning over the table with an almost fatal gaze. His tone was lethal. If looks could kill, and knowing Max they likely had, this one would have turned the Bartender into jelly on the floor.

There was an intense silence as the two men met eyes. Brown everyday eyes staring into the flush red face of Death.

And then the Bartender shrugged and knelt down opening a cabinet beneath the sink and counter which he began pulling bottles from. Max, triumphant, sat back down and swiveled in his chair to face Izzy. Only, as he swiveled Izzy came far to fast and he ended up spinning around twice before actually stopping on cue.

I saw that!

Max lied. He knew she had her patch off for a moment. And he knew that the eyes were the window to the soul, and so via his own eye patch covered eye he could see she had two eyes. He fudged the rest.

You, Miss Dizzy Asis Pretzel, have such a pretty eye, why would you hide it?

2425Cthulhu Wish

Izette could not stop laughing as she watched Maximos chuckle over her movements. Many of the costumers who were sharing the bar with the two of them were sounding rather grumpy and upset as their voices echoed within the bar.

Maximos Wrote:

Was she off key? He couldnt tell. All he knew was that she needed more booze. He needed more booze and apparently she was low on funds. Maximos, even an inebriated Maximos, would never leave a damsel in distress. Max was a knight! A paladin! A hero! At least he used to be. Very quickly, he made his way to his feet. Or rather he believed it was quickly. Something about reality around him seemed to be dragging. Triumphantly he announced.

Very well then! And slammed his hand on the counter, while placing his other hand on his hip, and putting foot up on the rung at the bottom of the bar stool in true epic flair. Maximos had a bit of the captain in him, and the admiral, and maybe the entire crew and plenty of serving wenches.

The next round is on me Lady Dizzy, Barkeep!

“Shhhhhhhh! We are being too loud!” She giggled between words, as she spoke she waved her arm as though to keep him quiet. However, it wasn’t long till the gentleman was off slaying dragons against the bar tender. While watching rather intently she continued to finish her bottle of as quickly as she could. For she knew the promise of more booze was coming her way.

Before finishing the last little bit, Izette refilled the bottle cap that was in front of the duck. After all, he was required to be just as liquidated as the two of them where. Even though it was quite obvious the duck had a little too much as it is since he wasn’t even able to sit up.

Maximos Wrote:

"Sir I served you the onl--"

I believe I said more.

That's not poss--

Dont make me repeat myself.

Sir unless you want me to serve you actual paint thinn--

I do not like repeating myself...

Maximos was half leaning over the table with an almost fatal gaze. His tone was lethal. If looks could kill, and knowing Max they likely had, this one would have turned the Bartender into jelly on the floor.

There was an intense silence as the two men met eyes. Brown everyday eyes staring into the flush red face of Death.

And then the Bartender shrugged and knelt down opening a cabinet beneath the sink and counter which he began pulling bottles from. Max, triumphant, sat back down and swiveled in his chair to face Izzy. Only, as he swiveled Izzy came far to fast and he ended up spinning around twice before actually stopping on cue.

I saw t-

“MY HERO!” Izette felt it was best to play along with the cue of having him being the knight. And after all, he was causing the bartender to dip into expensive drinks that were not necessarily in large quantities. After her exclamation, she wrapped her arms around his neck as though to give him a hug. However, quickly following the hug she gave him a rather large kiss on the cheek before returning to her own seat. Her behavior would have completely cut him off in mid sentence. But it wasn’t long till there was more coming into along as his lips continued to move.

Maximos Wrote:

You, Miss Dizzy Asis Pretzel, have such a pretty eye, why would you hide it?

Izette blinked for a moment.

That was definitely a question that she didn’t expect to hear. However, she was in a rather pleasant mood, and there wasn’t really anything going to ruin it now. Not even a silly question like that.

“Well you see Maxikins, if it gets poked out there would be no more Izzy! Cause Izzy would be dead!” She was blunt and straight forward about it. But it wasn’t long till her attention caught something over the counter. It was one of those small plastic swords that bartenders normally spear fruit with. Grinning she grabbed a hold of it and turned her attention back to Max.

“Look! Its Reginald sized!”

2426Sunstrike

Crys -

"Raven!" Of course...that explained a lot of things really, he shifted in the chair at the rest. "Yeah, I guess it was, there was a lot about that conversation that kind of confused me, and Hono, I think."

He drank some more and then really did choke.

"Did you...did you say Nocturne?!"

Well, that would explain why she'd felt the inclination to stay out of the way. But why and HOW did the god of nightmares venture....

Sunstrike got a sinking feeling that started at his heart and started to slip down to his toes.

Oh no.

"No. He is a very good God, indeed. He's the epitome of Godliness. He's got it coming out of his pores..." The fact that Nocturne was a very good dark god was something Sun felt the need to keep to himself.

"I think, as long as you go about the same rules he keeps, you might be alright. Politeness counts."

Lucind -

Sunstrike blinked at her answer in complete surprise, then took another sip, keeping quiet until she asked him something directly.

"The human thing is as confusing to me as anyone else. It has something to do with a geas I kind of well...picked up in a dream."

He looked out of sorts for a second.

"It's one of those things that I've not really managed to test the full extent of. Whether it applies to fire, or other magics...how much damage could be done, ect. It's, worrysome but not life threatening." A wry grin. "At least not yet."

2427Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

"The hotel? Oh yes, I don't believe there is anyplace that I haven't been yet! Except perhaps the freezer... I'm not too fond of freezers unless they have a heck of a lot of ice cream in them!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif Ah ever the bird brain... it looked like Tenkai was going to have to be a bit more direct, although it was not too likely that even then he would glean any useful information.

"Oh, most certainly!" replied Tenkai, with the same oddly-pleasant smile on his face.

Yeah, that one.

Apparently, Tenkai's brain didn't fall too far from the nest with regards to Raven's. He seemed fairly amused by her digression onto icecream. "That sounds like something my panda would do. He likes eating."

Because pandas were just like that...maybe.

Needless to say, Tenkai wasn't entirely sure Raven would have the information he was looking for. Had he tried being direct without certainty, things might not end very well. If the press had such an easy time disappearing while doing investigation within their own right, a designated civilian like Tenkai would be an easy target if he wasn't careful.

On the other hand, the mysterious Raven was proving to be genuine enough in her sentiment of being a new friend. Perhaps if things went for the worse, she would become a helpful ally. Only time would tell, but if such was so, then the monk considered this a success.

2428Lucind Varhetel

"Not to the full extent, hm? I know what you mean..." Another of those dark, but non-threatening smiles.

"What do you do when you're human? How...does it feel?" Over the rim of her glass, her eye met his. "Living as a half is one thing but this must be really tough."

Lucind gave him all the time he needed to answer before adding:

"And you're playing with gods now? Nice." She chuckled. Took another sip. Then she frowned lightly, wondering: "What I've been wondering: when is a god a god?"

2429HonoRaven

Sunstrike -

"Raven!" Of course...that explained a lot of things really, he shifted in the chair at the rest. "Yeah, I guess it was, there was a lot about that conversation that kind of confused me, and Hono, I think."

He drank some more and then really did choke.

"Opps, careful!" Crystal leaned forwards when he choked, as if she would try to pat him on the back if it got any worse.

"Did you...did you say Nocturne?!"

She nodded wordlessly as she sat back again, apparently satisfied that he was not about to die on her.

Well, that would explain why she'd felt the inclination to stay out of the way. But why and HOW did the god of nightmares venture....

Sunstrike got a sinking feeling that started at his heart and started to slip down to his toes.

Oh no.

"No. He is a very good God, indeed. He's the epitome of Godliness. He's got it coming out of his pores..." The fact that Nocturne was a very good dark god was something Sun felt the need to keep to himself.

She snickered softly at the obvious sarcasm in that statement, anything Hono or Rae had seen, Crys had seen... she knew that Rae had thought of Maximos's god as a very scary character, until quite recently...

"I think, as long as you go about the same rules he keeps, you might be alright. Politeness counts."

"Oh, then we are not going to get along at all... I know my manners, but I tend to get defensive quite easily, and taking orders is defiantly not one of my good things. Oh well, I suppose I could try to figure out a way to camp out in Maximos's head for a while if Nocturn and I get in a row..." The smile on her face was still lopsided, but now it was apparent that she thought that last bit was quite a joke, even if she was dead serious.

Maximos~ Crimson Hawk, sometime after round five~

As per usual Raven simply appeared in Maxi's rooms, although this time it was with quite a bit more spectacle than was normal... The lights dimmed, and a ring of black sparks exploded out from the place where she appeared, an abashed look crossing her face as a slight flush rose up her neck.

"Oopps..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif apparently she hadn't meant to do that as she looked around for the rooms occupant. She was dressed in a misty gray cocktail dress, the color making her almost glow in the dim light, her hair an almost surreal mix of shadows and blood dripping down her back in a cascade of spiral curls from an artful little tiara of pearls.

"Maxi?" Oh she could likely have found him if she decided to try the other way... but as her appearance hinted at, she was not exactly in control over her powers at the moment... smilies/icon_xp.gif two fires and a chandelier earlier in the day had reminded her that her dear little god had told her to talk to his Reaper about the mark hidden under a pair of soft gray opera gloves that also hid the spiffy set of tattoos that spiraled and crept up her arms...

2430Sunstrike

Lucind -

Sunstrike, by now had a nice fuzzy feeling starting around his toes and he slumped more comfortably into his chair. The room was cool, like water. Unfortunately this didn't exactly make him much more comfortable...being elementally inclined had a lot of downfalls. So he was snuggling and fighting off an urge to make a nest out of cushions.

"Feel, it feels....claustrophobic. Not to be egotistical, but my mind is big, it has a lot of space to put things, it has a lot of...mmmm bits and pieces. It's like...the difference between an intricate piece of mechanical engineering...and a normal 2g watch."

He looked vacant for a moment.

"And lonely, it's just me in my head then, no one else."

Sun leaned forwards and poured himself another glass.

"And you're playing with gods now? Nice."

"Mmhmm that's one way to put it."

"What I've been wondering: when is a god, a god?"

"When is a raven like a writing desk?"

He almost mirrored her dark smile, with a desicively wicked undertone.

"Seriously though, Gods as a rule, are worshiped, they get power from mortal souls, which they cultivate. The more faithful souls they've got, the more solid they are."

Crys -

"I wish I could offer you a home. But...Nocturne nips in and out as he likes. I've not placed a lot of restrictions on him. And the places he can't go, even I'm not willing to go."

He looked at her sadly, sat there in the chair.

"I'm afraid I'm not exactly good for much other then the odd cuppa and company these days."

2431HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

"The hotel? Oh yes, I don't believe there is anyplace that I haven't been yet! Except perhaps the freezer... I'm not too fond of freezers unless they have a heck of a lot of ice cream in them!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif Ah ever the bird brain... it looked like Tenkai was going to have to be a bit more direct, although it was not too likely that even then he would glean any useful information.

"Oh, most certainly!" replied Tenkai, with the same oddly-pleasant smile on his face.

Yeah, that one.

Apparently, Tenkai's brain didn't fall too far from the nest with regards to Raven's. He seemed fairly amused by her digression onto icecream. "That sounds like something my panda would do. He likes eating."

Because pandas were just like that...maybe.

Needless to say, Tenkai wasn't entirely sure Raven would have the information he was looking for. Had he tried being direct without certainty, things might not end very well. If the press had such an easy time disappearing while doing investigation within their own right, a designated civilian like Tenkai would be an easy target if he wasn't careful.

On the other hand, the mysterious Raven was proving to be genuine enough in her sentiment of being a new friend. Perhaps if things went for the worse, she would become a helpful ally. Only time would tell, but if such was so, then the monk considered this a success.

"Panda?" Her head tilted to the side, one brow rising as the other dropped slightly... a truly perplexed look...

"I hadn't realized that panda bears were thieves too!" She grinned, her eyes squinting almost shut and her grin wide smilies/icon_xd.gif <- a heck of a lot like that...only not as yellow smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I thought only crows, coyotes, and raccoons were of the same ilk as my kin..." smilies/icon_wink.gif apparently that was her idea of a joke, or perhaps not...

2432HonoRaven

Crys -

"I wish I could offer you a home. But...Nocturne nips in and out as he likes. I've not placed a lot of restrictions on him. And the places he can't go, even I'm not willing to go."

He looked at her sadly, sat there in the chair.

"I'm afraid I'm not exactly good for much other then the odd cuppa and company these days."

"Oh that is not true dear, you are almost always good for a laugh... as long as I stay away from the memories of how bad you manage to get hurt sometimes.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif What had started as a reassurance quite obviously became a bad thought as her smile turned to a frown.

"I must admit that sort of thing tends to upset me almost as much as it does Raven, more so at times since I don't usually get a chance to attempt to annoy you into feeling better." A little joke again as she tried to get past the silly feeling that admission had invoked.

"Sometimes living vicariously is not as much fun as it should be...." smilies/icon_xp.gif

2433Psychofish

Fire and blood. It always seemed to start with fire and blood.

Rot and the sickening sent of human flesh and fat baking. He'd smelled it himself maybe twice, but the scent was as clear in his mind as if he'd lived with it. He could see the flames and the shadows dancing in them like bodies; they writhed and they jigged, pleading and mocking. He wanted to run but his feet were like lead. He could only struggle a step at a time through the flames, licking at his sides, slowly eating away his skin just the same, baking and broiling away everything, splitting blisters open and blackening and peeling away, yet it never seemed to stop hurting. He could have died at least. Then he would have been gone. He had to get away. This wasn't where he belonged. Rayner wanted, so desperately, to be anywhere but here. This wasn't his mind. It was His.

He fell. Fell away, and slowed as he did, crying out with freedom stolen as chains seemed to pull themselves from his flesh, latching onto the world above and slowly dragging a piece of it down with him.

They wrapped like strings for a marionette around his arms and legs, jerking his limbs like a puppet's as he struggled and thrashed. They pulled back, weaving about his throat and pulling tight, choker dragging him until he felt his back bump against another. He could see, even with his eyes turned the other way, the man on the other side. Older, but much like him.

No. No no. He was nothing like him. His face was a monster's face. But the features seemed so familiar as they stretched in anger and the same desperation, caught in each other's chains and slowly strangling each other in their vie for freedom. Soft. Strong. Broken, bloody, smooth and rough, dark eyes fading from blue to something else and wavering back, scars twisting to lines of age and rearranging themselves as new wounds. They stretched, stretched as they struggled to, pulling the chains until he was sure they, or himself, would break, watching his face slowly shift...

A light. Something. Freedom. A thought to keep himself safe. His hands were ragged and bloody, ruined and gnarled as ever, but he could almost forget as they wound softly through blue strands, turning to hair. A warm weight against him. Yes, something he'd found. Someplace... one place, he felt safe.

Just to be safe a moment.

His body seemed to come back to himself. He watched as the scars and blood and rough, tortured lines disappeared and felt himself again, more than he had in years. Rayner, a man but still a boy, forced to be strong but desperately trying to cling to what bit of innocence he could hold onto. To keep himself here. This was one place he could feel, when he so desperately needed the respite, like he could hide from it all for a bit. Tingling, his hand ran through the hair, and down over the dark face, brushing a soft cheek, desperately looking, trying to see clearly that face. His body jolted- pain or pleasure, he didn't know. Yet his hand grew number as he softly caressed, following the line of the jaw, focusing all on that. To keep himself somewhere that he needed be afraid as hell chased after him. He couldn't feel his hand, like his entire arm was disappearing, but so clearly, half detached, he could watch it slide over the soft skin, reminding himself where he was. That he would be okay. Down the side of the neck and slowly the phantom paw surrounded the throat, cupping it almost lovingly, like a prize.

Horror drained everything out of himself. He welled himself to fling her away, to disappear, but the hand slowly tightened while he watched, looking back up as it pressed against the windpipe, crushing, and he felt the choking as if it was his own neck. Behind, he could see himself... no it...

It smiled.

The squeezing on his neck stopped suddenly, and with the pipe free he promptly doubled over and retched violently into the sink. His body shook and ached as he tried to force all the evil out and felt himself still soiled. He could almost see it, like a stray hair hanging from his face. He grabbed and pulled, trying to yank every last bit of the wire leading from himself to Him out, sever it once and for all and be done. He pulled and pulled, watching his own face unravel and spilling blood, but it didn't stop. Pain. Pulling. It wouldn't come away. Desperation. Agony.

A crash, and glass flew everywhere, shaking the world. To do something. Crush the mirror to pieces with his face and wake, but the world held him tight, still there with the sent of blood and vomit and smoke. Decay- destruction- he wasn't sure what to call it. A failed purging, it hurt, to admit it and feel weakness, failure set in. Powerlessly, he turned blurry, tearfilled eyes up at the mirror. The blurred and bloody face looking back at him slowly cleared, slowly made itself whole. He shook with horror and fear and anger, struggling just to hold himself on his feet.

The reflection watched him calmly, with blood red eyes and a cold malice.

There was a reason the television in the Mythos' suite common room sometimes turned on at night.

Nothing was on. Nothing he could focus on anyway, and as soon as he flicked the button idly from one channel to the next, letting a different color light illuminate the black room, he forgot what was on the previous. At least he could keep track of the vodka and ice in his hand, taking another sip of that. He'd heard that alcohol made for restless sleep and bad dreams, but somehow he doubted it could do much harm.

If nothing else, past the witching hour, he had the place to himself. The team wasn't really entirely social even during the day; Athan kept to himself as much as not, much like Kael often did, lazy and usually well down to earth, just a hair distant. The assassin, a man of secrets and lies by trade, fittingly was nowhere to be seen much more often than he made himself known. Lucind was the only one he would have expected by the longest shot to pass through at this sort of hour, but...

Well. If there was no other especially good news, it seemed the siren at least had been able to finally put down a few of the demons haunting her. She'd been looking more and more like a walking ghost, and just as suddenly, made a fast recovery in the past few days. It was one thing to be happy about. There were a lot of things broken and breaking, and things that maybe couldn't be fixed even if they were really there, but in this world, some things still went right once in a while, not whether or not he should be relieved or frustrated that most of them seemed to do it without the touch of his hand.

Not all rotted and went to hell by express.

And to make sure he got to at least one good cause in the night, he drank to that, and poured himself a bit more.

They were long, lonely nights- getting up too early even by his standards, and doubting he'd get any more sleep, but they came, sometimes often, and sometimes waned long enough to make him hope they'd finally ended. He couldn't really focus on much, far-away stare and bags under his eyes, but perhaps that was just as well. He'd rather let his mind go blank than linger on those red eyes staring at him or his possessed hand crushing his bird's windpipe.

Kael shuddered, and flicked through the channels in a flurry.

They came all too often, in any honesty, and he wasn't sure if they were just bad dreams or something more. The more distressed he was the more often they seemed to come, but even at some times when he was as content as he'd been in very nearly a year now they'd struggle out of the darkness, taking a normal dream and suddenly filling it with the smell of blood and flames, too sharp for anything normal. He wondered, at times, if it meant that the Dead Knight was near, but he never appeared. He was sure if the man was in proximity and any condition to ravage his dreams like that, purposefully, he'd have made a more direct confrontation of it. He had yet to wake to a sword though.

The only comfort he took in the whole situation was the thought that if they weren't just normal recurring nightmares, maybe he was ruining that b*****d's nights the same way.

2434Uberwulf X

Walk. Walk.

Keep going.

Everything was like a haze. He couldn't feel anything, even with the tight bandage wrapping about his waist, as well as the stitches to the bridge of his nose and shoulder. He wanted to attribute it to his being cold numbing everything down, but he knew better.

Open the door.

Walk forward.

Close the door.

One day, he'd pay attention to all the warnings, and stop doing silly things for the sake of doing them.

Collapse into unconsciousness.

That day wasn't today.

2435Bellanox Fatalis

In a dim corner of the Crimson Hawk's bar, sat a pensive figure. Long thick purple tinted locks fell down around the pretty but unremarkable face of the woman that lounged there while the long fingers of her right hand idly traced slow circles around the rim of a half empty cup of Irish Coffee. A sling cradled her left arm close against and held it immobile. The lingering side effects of a broken shoulder blade, well earned in a fight with the hulking Athan. But other than that, no traces of her physical injuries remained. The terrible bruises had faded and stitches healed. Only the occasional itching of the skin where they had been reminded her of their previous placement. Of course the psychological wounds took longer to heal.

Her things packed and sent on back to the Devil's Alibi earlier in the day, it was anyone's guess as to why Nox remained. Or why she had opted to spend her recovery here in Latent, rather than back in Durem and her home at the Alibi. Her eyes tinged with disappointment, she chewed her lip ever so slightly as she gazed out across the nearly empty room with what she perceived to be her massive failure replaying over again in her head. Not that she could change it now. The simple fact was that Nox had been completely unprepared to meet an opponent of Athans skill level.

Oh sure his size had factored into the beating that she had received at his hands in the previous HoH round. But Nox had faced large opponents before and come out the victor. The difference being in that usually, the tall Carpathian was not forced to meet an adversary up close and personal. Nor was she accustomed to non-lethal fighting.

No, she thought. No excuses.

Experience should have told her to draw him to her, and pick a more advantageous position. It should have enabled her to get perhaps not all the way, but at least significantly further in the fight than she had. But no. For some obscure reason, she ignored all her instincts and charged in there like some headstrong little girl with something to prove.

In her own defense, Nox had to admit to herself that even with her skills with a whip and in acrobatics, being fully human had marked disadvantages in a world primarily peopled with supernatural beings. So to level the playing field, Nox usually carried a pair of high powered hand guns complete with specialized rounds. And when ever 'humanly' possible, she chose her battle grounds carefully when hunting. Rarely did anyone ever get close enough to her that she would have to resort to close quarters fighting. And even then it was usually over quickly. Of course neither of those options had been available to her in the HoH.

How bracing it was to realize that she herself had carefully orchestrated her previous successes. That being the case, she was unused to defeat. The experience there of left a decidedly bad taste in her proverbial mouth. She'd let the Bossman down. And worst yet, she'd let herself down.

I have completely lost my edge. She mused silently, her lip slipping from between her teeth only to twist into a derisive sneer. Too much 'soft living' perhaps.

It was true. Nox had become unwary. She'd gotten lazy since taking up the position as Roen Jaeger's body guard. And how had that happened anyway?! She'd just fallen into it. Or so it seemed. From then on, all she had really done was stand around and look dangerous.

The important question now was this; How was she to take this experience and benefit from it?

A mournful sigh sounded and was lost in the droning hum of generic juke box tunes as long fingers ceased their circling. Slowly, those digits curled around the curved handle, bringing the rim of the cup to Nox's lips so that she could finish off it's contents before setting it back onto the table.

"What to do. What to do." she pondered aloud, yet having no idea as to the answer. She knew of course that it was time to leave Latent, having no real reason to stay. But she also knew, that she was not quite ready to return to the Alibi.

With that knowledge buzzing in her brain, Nox pushed away from the table and rose. Tossing down a few dollars, she then took her leave, pulling on her jacket as best she could over the sling. The lanky strides of her long leather clad legs carried her out of the bar, through the hotel lobby and out the front doors for the final time this HoH season.

2436Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

The explosion burst through the room like a tempest.

"Oopps..."

Raven said, and she was surrounded by the sound of rushing paper and the sight of a hundred if not more sheets of loose leaf paper flipping and twirling in the air around her like leaves in a hurricane. At her feet was yet more paper, crumpled into balls, torn into shreds, riddles with a thousand holes.

Not a single page had words, each had a similar painted design, and each was at a different stage in the progression of that design, yet none were complete and no two were identical.

"Maxi?"

Good Evening, Raven.

The voice came from directly behind her. Behind Raven was a table, not the cracked glass coffee table, but rather a kitchen table. Across the table were sheets of paper scattered like autumn leaves, and several books, haphazardly tossed about. Some were open, some where not. They had titles like, "The Collected Works of Edgar Allen Poe". And "Metaphysical Emotional Issues, and you." Also "Depression; For Dummies". Or "Overcoming Depression, 3rd Edition." As well as "When No One Cares". And even a magazine which held had on its cover in large letters an article which read "How To Please Your Woman; 101 Ways to a Happy --" And the rest of the tile was blocked by a bunch of papers, some with notes, some with scribbles, others just blank and scattered.

Past the sea of research material was a large piece of parchment covering the size of a normal dinner place mat, and partial covered in swirls and lines and pretty black designs. At the center of the design was Maximos' Lapis Lazuli pendant with its ashe black metal chain coiled around itself. Below that was a bracelet, several beads of the same stone linked with a similar black chain. On one side of the place-mat parchment was an ink well, beside that was a shut black box, and around that were several small pouches all tied shut. And of course a purple-black mug with a cold neon green liquid swirling in it. Maximos fingertips and hands were stained in black paint, purple paint, and ink, and dust and.

You look lovely tonight, did you come from a party?

He said, and he smiled. But his smile looked like it just didnt reach all the way. Not all the way across, and not all the way down. It was late, very late, and perhaps he was sleepy. But it just seemed very unlikely that the growing shadows under his eyes came from one nights worth of missing respite.

Beside Max at the dinner table were chairs, and on one hung a black dress jacket. Maximos wore a dark cobalt/navy pinstripe shirt with its topmost button and cuff buttons undone, and a black vest. He rubbed his temples and slid a black paintbrush into the ink well. Then with his free hands slid the chair beside him out from beneath the table and said.

Come, sit, what can I do for you my dear?

--

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Dizzy - Reginald

There were moans and groans. Someone shushed him, but you cannot shush a knight. Maximos was a knight. A chevalier!

And as such the moment he sat down before his equilibrium even balanced him out. So fast that it stole his words away entirely--

“MY HERO!”

She wrapped her arms around his neck as though to give him a hug. Almost automatically as she oomphed forward at him, his arms moved forward around her middle in a hug. Up so close, Max noted something about her, that stuck in his mind. He'd have to ask about it. However, quickly following the hug she gave him a rather large kiss on the cheek before returning to her own seat. Her behavior cut him off completely. Max's cheeks were flush red. But then again, his cheeks were already flush red, stood out against his pale pale skin. It took him a moment, but slowly he began to ask his question.

Izette blinked for a moment.

She seemed to be contemplating an answer, and Maximos was for some odd reason sniffing the air. But when she spoke his eyes snapped right onto her.

“Well you see Maxikins, if it gets poked out there would be no more Izzy! Cause Izzy would be dead!” She was blunt and straight forward about it. Maximos' eyes widened. There was a sudden look of surprise and disbelief on his face. He had no idea that something or someone could be that fragile.

Quickly his hand moved to the patch he wore and he let out something of a gasp.

I understand now...thats why you need this...

His thumb slipped under the patch and began to pull it forward away from his face and up.

...well...

And he let it go with a soft snap, the patch now properly adjusted. These things moved so awkwardly when one was laughing hysterically.

You'd better get another one 'fore next round!

And he gave a stout nod. But it wasn’t long till her attention caught something over the counter. Dizzy quickly armed herself with a plastic armament. And noting it, Maximos immediately unsheathed a second and proclaimed.

En Garde' Sir Mallard, have at thee!

And gave Reggie a poke or two. He had better still be drinking, then with a chuckle on his voice and a smirk on his face he looked at Izzy sideways and said.

So, Ms. Pretzel, why do you smell like fire?

--

2437Cthulhu Wish

Maximos's face fell seldom for a moment as he finally seemed to understand why she wore the things she wore. However her eyes widened at the sight of him removing the eye patch from his own face.

Maximos Wrote:

Quickly his hand moved to the patch he wore and he let out something of a gasp.

I understand now...thats why you need this...

His thumb slipped under the patch and began to pull it forward away from his face and up.

She quickly placed her own hand on his and pulled it back down causing the patch to return to it's spot. It almost seemed rather instant with the movements she used for the patch. Izette may not have been a lady, but she knew exactly what it meant for things to be fair.

"It's yours now. Consider it a gift." She than turned to him and flashed him a smile as though it were nothing. It was a genuine one that clearly showed that it was a sincere act of charity. Sure, he probably didn't need it. And he could probably afford to go out and purchase another one made of the exact same fibers and the exact same designs. But he seemed to be enjoying it ever so much, and she couldn't take that away from him. Hell, she couldn't even take away that joy from her own duck.

Maximos Wrote:

...well...

And he let it go with a soft snap, the patch now properly adjusted. These things moved so awkwardly when one was laughing hysterically.

You'd better get another one 'fore next round!

"I assure you, Maxikins. That won't be hard." At that moment, she lifted her own eye patch up at him for a moment to show off her other swirling vortex of an eye. The purple and black iris seemed to form together in order to create the pupil. Before long, she gave him a quick wink before snapping it shut and turning to the collection of plastic swords. As she continued to observe it back at her chair, she noticed that the valiant knight of the evening had challenged Reginald to a duel.

This was definitely the cause for a good laugh.

~

Alas, I was having a rather found moment with my cap of vodka before I had been rudely interrupted.

Maximos Wrote:

En Garde' Sir Mallard, have at thee!

And gave Reggie a poke or two.

"QUACK!" My valiant battle cry was heard throughout the pub that we had been residing in. How dare he! Without any hesitation, I removed myself from the dark home that I had created for myself and stoof my ground. My lady had also provided me with what appeared to be a sword within my size. That was perfect. The battle raged onwards as I dashed towards him with all of my might.

However, the land that I was standing on seemed to fall.

And thus...

I was defeated, for the ground had disappeared beneathe my feet.

~

Izette quickly extended her arms in order to cautch Reginald from hitting the bar room fall after his clutzy fall off the counter. He wasn't walking very straight for a duck ever since he was battling in the strange man. Laughing Izette gave the bird another quick kiss on the top of his head before placing him back into the hat where he belonged. Happily, Regnald could only return to his drink like a good duck that he was.

Maximos Wrote:

So, Ms. Pretzel, why do you smell like fire?

The punker seemed rather confused by the notion on the smell of fire that she may have been producing. However, within seconds she realized what he was talking about. Without a word she reached forwards for her leather jacket and pulled out a small silver tin and a mysterious purple cannister with a silver top. These would defnitely be things that he had never seen before. Flicking the top of the tin open there seemed to be a bunch of thin cylinders resting inside in a neat little row. As though she were performing a magic trick of somesort she pulled one out and held it by the bottom as though to show the gentleman what exactly it was.

"This, is a fire stick. It's a sacred honored tradition that has been passed down my people for generations! She was totally lieing, but it was quite clear that he probably didn't have a clue what on Gaia it was to begin with. This was her turn to have a little revenge for the super shot. Placing the one she had in her fingers in her lips, she flicked the top of the lighter in order to cause it to spark. Within moments, a small flame emmerged in sight and she lit the exposed end of the cylinder. With a deep breath in, Izette felt the smoke enter her lungs and slowly she caused it to exit out of her nose and mouth.

Once taking her breath in, she removed it from her lips and held so that the end that she had her lips on was pointed at him.

"Here, try it. All you need to do is take a HUGE breath in with this in between your closed lips." She explained it to him very casually. As she spoke she seemed to have a rather interesting smile on her face. It looked rather friendly actually, however the people who knew her best would tell you that that was definitely not the intent she was having.

This was going to be fun.

2438Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Panda?" Her head tilted to the side, one brow rising as the other dropped slightly... a truly perplexed look...

"I hadn't realized that panda bears were thieves too!" She grinned, her eyes squinting almost shut and her grin wide smilies/icon_xd.gif <- a heck of a lot like that...only not as yellow smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I thought only crows, coyotes, and raccoons were of the same ilk as my kin..." smilies/icon_wink.gif apparently that was her idea of a joke, or perhaps not...

"Oh, yes," he continued, "Though I wouldn't call him a thief. He's just hungry very often."

It was to be expected. Pandas tended to be very sluggish because their natural diet of bamboo provides them with very little nutrition. Kuroshiro, Tenkai's panda, had developed an odd appetite in lieu of being around other varieties of foods. However, increased nutrition didn't seem to do anything for the panda's laziness. Either old habits died hard, or it was genetic.

"Same ilk as your kin?" Tenkai repeated, perplexed by this statement. "Who might your kin be, if I may ask?"

2439HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven(( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NsJMMNXPAdE&feature=related ))

The voice came from directly behind her. Behind Raven was a table, not the cracked glass coffee table, but rather a kitchen table. Across the table were sheets of paper scattered like autumn leaves, and several books, haphazardly tossed about. Some were open, some where not. They had titles like, "The Collected Works of Edgar Allen Poe". And "Metaphysical Emotional Issues, and you." Also "Depression; For Dummies". Or "Overcoming Depression, 3rd Edition." As well as "When No One Cares". And even a magazine which held had on its cover in large letters an article which read "How To Please Your Woman; 101 Ways to a Happy --" And the rest of the tile was blocked by a bunch of papers, some with notes, some with scribbles, others just blank and scattered.

Why is it that you never look behind you when you are looking for someone? Raven gave a little jump, and turned with a slightly abashed smile, careful not to step on any of the paper around her, her eyes scanned the various materials on the table, a couple making her frown and one spreading a wicked little grin across her face once more....

You look lovely tonight, did you come from a party?

He said, and he smiled. But his smile looked like it just didn’t reach all the way. Not all the way across, and not all the way down. It was late, very late, and perhaps he was sleepy. But it just seemed very unlikely that the growing shadows under his eyes came from one nights worth of missing respite.

"Dinner!" somehow that single word did not lead one to believe fast food had been on the menu, more than likely something French that came on a huge plate and looked like a little sculpture instead of something you were planning to eat. Maximos's appearance however made her frown again, oh he was dressed nice enough, but he had obviously been skipping sleep again, and ones body just doesn't run all that well without enough sleep...

Beside Max at the dinner table were chairs, and on one hung a black dress jacket. Maximos wore a dark cobalt/navy pinstripe shirt with its topmost button and cuff buttons undone, and a black vest. He rubbed his temples and slid a black paintbrush into the ink well. Then with his free hands slid the chair beside him out from beneath the table and said.

Come, sit, what can I do for you my dear?

She balanced on her white heeled sandals, carefully picking her way around the table to the offered seat. "Sorry about the mess..." Oh she was fairly sure she hadn't even made a dent in it with her arrival. "You don't look so good dear, you been concentrating too hard, or have you been trying out all the different ways to please your woman?"

That last comment was accompanied by a wicked little smile and a wink as she slid into the chair next to him. "You know the magazine only expects you to try one or two of those a night!" She was avoiding the issue that had actualy brough her here, she knew what she had to say, what needed to be done like it was a scrip in her head... the only problem was that she was a tad worried about Maxi's reaction, considering his past experiences with his god...

Roof of the Crimson Hawk~ Tenkai~?

"Oh, yes," he continued, "Though I wouldn't call him a thief. He's just hungry very often."

She grinned again, as if that was so very amusing, or perhaps it was due to the fact that she was imagining a man dressed in a panda costume, creeping through one of the hotel's industrial kitchens to raid the freezer for ice cream smilies/icon_xd.gif

It was to be expected. Pandas tended to be very sluggish because their natural diet of bamboo provides them with very little nutrition. Kuroshiro, Tenkai's panda, had developed an odd appetite in lieu of being around other varieties of foods. However, increased nutrition didn't seem to do anything for the panda's laziness. Either old habits died hard, or it was genetic.

"Same ilk as your kin?" Tenkai repeated, perplexed by this statement. "Who might your kin be, if I may ask?"

"Ravens! We have almost a compulsive need to collect anything shiny! It has earned us a reputation as thieves...although we think of it as collecting or nesting gifts!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Apperently the woman really considered herself a bird, and not just named for one...

2440Lucind Varhetel

Lucind emptied her first glass and got up to once more open the closet.

"Feel, it feels....claustrophobic. Not to be egotistical, but my mind is big, it has a lot of space to put things, it has a lot of...mmmm bits and pieces. It's like...the difference between an intricate piece of mechanical engineering...and a normal 2g watch."

"It's not egoistic - that's what often made it difficult for me before I lost...gave up my human side." Returning, the woman carried a large, heavy blanket which she offered to Sun. Even if it was cold outside, she preferred to put on another layer of clothes instead of turning on the heating. No wonder the Salamander tried to find some warmth.

"And lonely, it's just me in my head then, no one else."

When she passed her glass, silently asking him to refill it, too, the Siren looked up: her expression was soft, but she also frowned lightly. "I didn't know you usually had company in there..."

It was one of those moments where Lucind realized she didn't know overly much about her friend, despite the fact he was one of the first persons she got to know when she had arrived on the East coast so many years ago. This feeling only increased when he answered her question concerning gods.

"Seriously though, Gods as a rule, are worshiped, they get power from mortal souls, which they cultivate. The more faithful souls they've got, the more solid they are."

"So you don't think that someone who, for example, creates a world but nobody has ever heard of can be called a god? Her bottom lip rested on the cool glass for a moment before she took another sip - also noticing there wasn't much left already.

"I mean, doesn't that make them extremely human if they can't survive without the support of beings standing beneath them?" Oh, there. It started again. This wine really had the power to elicit heavy thoughts.

"But who knows? Maybe they are really lonely. ...must be a cold existence."

2441Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"Dinner!"

She looked so excited, so bright. Bright like the streaks of blood red in her hair. Bright like her dress and the way it lit up the room, even if it was dark. Even should that dress have been black it would have lit up the room. So Maximos smiled. And then Raven was frowning, looking at him like a doleful parent or even sibling. It was a "You dont look so good and I'm concerned sort of look." Maximos had seen it alot, so he smiled brighter. He even chuckled as he invited her to sit beside him.

In his chest, something was dull and thick and swelling like a balloon, but he shoved it down and buried it alive with super-natural grace.

"Sorry about the mess..."

But he knew good and well she had nothing to do with that.

"You don't look so good dear, you been concentrating too hard, or have you been trying out all the different ways to please your woman?"

Maximos smile parted right in the middle. He was opening his mouth to speak, an action he had done countless times since he was old enough to cry. But when he looked Raven in eye and opened his mouth now it looked unnatural. It looked like how a porcelain mask would look if you forced its mouth open. Broken, tragic. He was going to say something but then...

That last comment was accompanied by a wicked little smile and a wink as she slid into the chair next to him. And he felt the large pressure in his chest sink into his gut. Maximos' words were stolen away. Instead of whatever he was going to say he took a quick breath in, and then another right after as if trying to catch something before it fell.

"You know the magazine only expects you to try one or two of those a night!"

He looked like he wanted to speak. But couldnt. He wanted to open up, but if he opened up one thing, it wouldnt stop. This was the part in the conversation where Maximos was supposed to speak. And he knew that, with every passing second it would become more and more awkward until Raven spoke up, and then it would be even harder. She was looking at him with that smile. And he was looking at her with dark shadowed sleepless eyes, and a smile which was crumbling apart like shattered glass, shards sprinkling away. The edges of his mouth were twitching. And then it was gone.

DAMNIT!

He shouted, his voice rife with frustration and anguish. Maximos' left arm swung out smacking over a pile of books and sending papers scattering across the table and floor. The dam was cracked, the water was rushing through.

Both of his hands moved to the place-mat parchment in front of him and flipped it up, spilling the Lapis Lazuli necklace Hono had bought him, and the matching bead bracelet onto the table with a clatter.

I just want to see her happy! Just a smile! A real fleebing smile!

He crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it frustrated across the room where it vanished, blending in with its crumpled clone brothers and sisters.

She means so much...she saved my life...she saved my me...

There were only a handful of people that had even seen Maximos' control slip and beheld him do something entirely human and Raven was now one of them. Lucind, when she brought Maximos to peace with the Destroyer was another, when she let him be at peace with Death. Maximos stained and quivering hands scooped up his necklace and the bracelet. Both hands slipped up through his hair, holding his head up as it drooped. From one hand hung the necklace, around the other was the bracelet.

Maximos' voice was on the verge. Maybe tears, maybe just a breakdown. But his fingers grasped the bracelet and necklace life lines and squeezed as if he could just juice an answer from them.

I can enchant a thousand trinkets, for a thousand people, and make a thousands smiles, but is any of it worth if I cant help ONE PERSON I care for!?

--

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Dizzy - Reginald

"It's yours now. Consider it a gift."

Maximos' hands lingered under hers, even when her fingers slipped away. It was as if he was feeling the patch for the first time. It felt like it was his now, but also Dizzy's. It was his fashion accessory, but also a life saving device. He suggested she'd need another, even while chemical fumes filled his head a psychedelic kaleidoscope of ideas haphazardly as to how he could design her a new one washed around. His brain snapped to focus when she said.

"I assure you, Maxikins. That won't be hard."

Relieved and armed, the noble shadow issued his challenge. And much to his surprise, the brave sir Reginald accepted! The mallard stood and charged! Hours from now Maximos would not be sure whether that actually happened or if he had simply imagined it but the sight of a ducking charging was hilarious enough that he nearly toppled over. Instead, Reggie toppled over Izzy caught him.

The duck had the heart of a warrior, that was for sure, and he had won a maiden in the end. So as a sign of good faith, Maximos set down his weapon...and pat the duck its green head. And then...

"This, is a fire stick. It's a sacred honored tradition that has been passed down my people for generations! "

Maximos' eyes snapped open, he eyed the cylinder with unspoken fascination. He was a child before a birthday party magician. She hadnt even performed a trick but he was already amazed. Then Izzy caused the small magic box to ignite and in turn lit the fire stick. It was amazing. It held the flame at its tip without actually burning as quickly as a candle or torch. And then she breathed it in! This must have been some sort of magical flame transferring device! The wielder breaths in fiery essence and is reborn in it! Or maybe able to access flame powers.

Heres your poison.

The Bartender said with two clunks setting down two glasses filled with whirling liquid greyish clear liquid, at which point he removed his thick rubber gloves. They looked a bit like you might imagine water would look after you dropped ink inside of it. The air warbled and warped over the viscous material, and the Bartender eyed his creations with a sort of wariness. Or perhaps a respect for unspoken volatility. He set three bottles down, presumably the ingredients to the cocktail. One went to the back wall with the other boozes, two went under the sink. Not the bar, but the sink. One of those two just might have a had a warning label on it that said something like "Keep out of reach of children." or something.

That'll be--

He began to say, until Maximos waved a fierce and bothered hand in his direction.

--Not now! Do not disturb the ritual!

Max's quick motion nudged on glass and a drop of the substance rolled off onto the counter and burned a sizzling hole in the wood. The man shrugged and walked to another customer. And Max was quite serious too. As he spoke, his eyes never left Dizzy's lips. Not once, he might miss part of the experience. Smoke escaped her in whips and curls and made her look like quite the beautiful demonic creature. Max couldnt see the magic it performed inside of her, but he was most definitely impressed. And then just as quickly he was rendered speechless as she offered it to him and said.

"Here, try it. All you need to do is take a HUGE breath in with this in between your closed lips."

Slowly, incredibly slowly, overwhelmed with reverence Maximos took the firestick. He turned and held it between his finger as she had. The time for talk was over now. He had left today in search of a drink and a laugh, and he had been gifted an eye patch and a privilege. Sure, if he looked around Max might see that there were alot of other people sporting firesticks...but this was DIZZY's stick. Something like when a maiden bestows you a favor, and yet not. And yet more.

Maximos brought it to his pale lips, delicately, so as not to accidentally ruin it. And then he took a breath. A big, huge, lungful of air. Enormous. Not enough to kill the cigarette in one go, but enough to cost it an inch.

Fate works in mysterious ways. Some people are unnaturally lucky, some are not. For some individuals, for seemingly no reason, whenever a preset series of conditions are made, Fate, will without fail cause a reaction. For example, the moment you stop looking for an item, you find it. The moment you think about leaving your keys behind, you leave them. Some people always, without fail, lose something when they ride a roller coaster. Other people, without fail will get pickles on their burger even if they order it without, a thousand times. One can only assume this to be Fate's attempt at a sense of humor. Maximos was one such fated individual. In his life time he had been to a handful of bars. It wasnt that Maximos did not like bars, or even that he did not like to drink. It was because without fail, whenever Maximos entered a bar he exited it under the same circumstances. Chances of this were quadrupled in the presence of a certain red headed individual.

It always happens fast, too fast to remember or even understand some times. After the events that would follow, Miss Izette Asis Prechtel may feel some confusion. That was natural. She may, just may even feel some regret. But this was also unnecessary. What followed was the work of high powers above her understanding, who had chosen her as their instrument. What happened next was as unstoppable as it was ineffable. What happened next was this...

Maximos' lungs were filled with fire. Here was a man who drank tea everyday, who worked out, ate healthy and took general care of his body. He was used to breathing air, or even natural smoke when an experiment went awry, and once or twice he had even breathed fire like a dragon. But, Maximos was hardly expecting to fill his lungs with smog. Now he was caught between a question of whether or not it was rude to cough, even though is body was screaming that he expel the foreign substance. Maximos face was turning red, his eyes were watering. And the smoke was causing a certain sort of lightheadedness along with a rising tingle up his spine. His chest ached, and his body won.

Maximos coughed, then coughed again. He coughed so hard a few people beside him checked to see if he was choking, he waved them off and coughed some more. His eyes were blood shot, his mouth was dry and his throat was sore but Max was still coughing. And whats more, he was still holding the firestick in his hands. It was burning, and its glowing orange-red eye was staring at him in his defeat and laughing.

Needless to say, no matter how reverential Maximos was not to be defeated by a fire stick. Fire still hates water, and so Maximos flicked the stick at one of the two warbling pools of whirling swirling grey liquid. Water beats fire. But those werent cups of water, were they? Fire beats booze.

Immediately the cup exploded. It was no grenade, or nothing that would threaten any of the patrons, including Izzy and Reginald, but it did make a multicolored mushroom cloud as the likely toxic cocktail lit. This, on any other surface would have been fine. However this was a bar, a busy bar in the middle of the night. How many drinks were spilled on this counter tonight? By Max, by Izzy? By other patrons? Fire beats counter.

FWOOM.

In a blink the fire raced across the entire length of the bar. The bartender panicked and dropped the bottle he was holding, with a bat on the label which read also "151". The bottle shattered on the table.

FWOOOOM!

And the fire was suddenly twice as strong. Certain people had been leaning on this table, their arms and sleeves were soaking in puddles of clear liquid they did not care to question. But now those sleeves were burning. Not even five seconds had passed and the bartender was screaming and flailing behind the bar, while customers screamed and panicked as they found themselves on fire, many of which spilled their drinks making said fire even worse. One such patron found his shot had been lit, and tossed it. It flow over the bar and shattered a bottle on the back counter...all while still flaming. Fire beats booze rack.

Cue a bartender screaming with his clothes on fire running from behind the counter rolling to the floor. Cue the entire back wall erupting in a torrent of flame which immediately caught the wood ceiling and began racing out in all directions raining red hot comet embers of wood down while the exploding glass bottles behind the counter launched flaming balls of exploding booze out across the bar as a whole. A billiards table burst into flame. People panicked, and bumped into other inebriated people. Tempers and flames rose, and fist fights broke out which knocked over more drinks which spilled into more embers. Ten seconds after the firestick had left Maximos fingers, the bar had become a riot zone trapped in an inferno. Fire beats bar.

And as if a signature from the forces that be, the jukebox began playing a tune.

Maximos let out a very frustrated...

Damnit!

And swept the tophat off the bar before it was swallowed up and offered it to Izzy without looking as his faced the blaze and proclaimed.

This ALWAYS happens to me!

2442HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

She means so much...she saved my life...she saved my me...

There were only a handful of people that had even seen Maximos' control slip and beheld him do something entirely human and Raven was now one of them. Lucind, when she brought Maximos to peace with the Destroyer was another, when she let him be at peace with Death. Maximos stained and quivering hands scooped up his necklace and the bracelet. Both hands slipped up through his hair, holding his head up as it drooped. From one hand hung the necklace, around the other was the bracelet.

Maximos' voice was on the verge. Maybe tears, maybe just a breakdown. But his fingers grasped the bracelet and necklace life lines and squeezed as if he could just juice an answer from them.

I can enchant a thousand trinkets, for a thousand people, and make a thousands smiles, but is any of it worth if I cant help ONE PERSON I care for!?

"No." her gloved hands reached out and gently took his, her fingers managing to slip around his so that she was actually holding his head as she perched on the edge of her chair.

"Nothing really matters if you can ask that Maximos...You feel that you have failed, and because that doubt has routed in your heart it will never let you be so long as it has you in its grip." She understood how doubt worked, it was one of the things that was always clear in her mind.

"You have power beyond belief..." she smiled sadly as her gloved hands held his. "I would suggest that you simply try to show her how much you love her, because that sort of thing actually has more power than any jewel could ever have."

"Love, no matter it's actually flavor is a very powerful kind of magic.... I will not go so far as to say that it 'conquers all', but it is a lot harder to break than any stone or metal when you give it a chance." Raven smiled sardonically thinking of a very different sort of love that she was currently exercising right that minute.

"Do you think that she would love you less without the gift you are trying to create? I seriously doubt that after what she has recently withstood to be with you! I would suggest instead that you try to spend more time with her in mundane sorts of situations...that was, after all, what brought you two together in the first place!" She was helping him hold his head up, almost forcing him to look her in the eyes as her little speech poured out of her. The eyes were really windows to the soul, and even now hers strove to heal an obvious wound in her friend, even if it was the sort of wound that her magic could not touch.

2443Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"No." her gloved hands reached out and gently took his, her fingers managing to slip around his so that she was actually holding his head. Maximos' fingers twitched, his head seemed to still for a moment, and then slowly relaxed into her help. And thats what she was doing wasnt it? She was helping him carry this weight, even if it was a weight only he felt.

"Nothing really matters if you can ask that Maximos...You feel that you have failed, and because that doubt has routed in your heart it will never let you be so long as it has you in its grip."

His mismatched eyes still locked on the table before him, but the tension and desperation seemed to be eased from the moment. His breathes evened out, even though his hands were shivering. She was right, she was so right about doubt. Doubt was his problem. Doubt was in everything he had read. Even the magazine.

"You have power beyond belief..."

His eyes slowly rose, drained, dark, heavy bloodshot and wet. Not tearing, no crying, just glossy. Thats as far as Maximos ever seemed to get with that sort of thing.

"I would suggest that you simply try to show her how much you love her, because that sort of thing actually has more power than any jewel could ever have."

He looked at her smile with slightly squinted eyes, as if it was so bright he had to shield himself from it. As if her words were so powerful and truthful they almost hurt. For a half second his lips parted to say something, but instead his teeth bit his lower lip and held it for a moment as she continued. As he listened, earnestly and honestly listened.

"Love, no matter it's actually flavor is a very powerful kind of magic.... I will not go so far as to say that it 'conquers all', but it is a lot harder to break than any stone or metal when you give it a chance."

Raven smiled sardonically thinking of a very different sort of love that she was currently exercising right that minute. And in the light of that smile, or something there in Maximos seemed to smile very similarly in return.

"Do you think that she would love you less without the gift you are trying to create? I seriously doubt that after what she has recently withstood to be with you! I would suggest instead that you try to spend more time with her in mundane sorts of situations...that was, after all, what brought you two together in the first place!"

But at those words, Maximos smile faded, pulled away and lost. His eyes fell again and his head softly shook side to side. Not to shake her free, but to express a sentiment without words. A sentiment strong enough that as his teeth slid off from his lips it made him say...

No...that wasnt what brought us together...

Mismatched pupils traced the lines on a half crumpled sheet, idly and without thought, as Maximos continued. There was something about his tone, something deep and meaningful and yet dark. Something that said it came from far deep, deep inside, from a place never given light.

His eyes squeezed shut as if trying to swallow back a large pain, and then opened even redder than before. His voice was growing softer, weaker, more overwhelmed by the size of the hurt within.

I try and do things with her...I try to take her out for dinner. She seems happy, but behind that fleeting happiness is sorrow...sadness...pain...and it wins, it always wins...

Those last words were practically whispered. Max's lip was trembling, but his teeth sunk into it to still it. He took a deep breath in through his teeth. This as a large hurt. Max always kept to himself, one wondered that if he did not trust Raven so much, that if she did not come her tonight....she might never have seen this. No one...might ever have seen this. One might even wonder how many issues just like this, no one ever saw.

She was helping him hold his head up, almost forcing him to look her in the eyes. But Max was shying away.

To anyone else, she's so happy, so blissful...but to me...the subtle cracks in her mask might as well as be painful cries...sometimes, I think...no...sometimes, I know...

Her fingers were laced around his, she would feel his fingers squeeze as his eyes met hers. As bloodshot mismatched eyes met Raven's and poured out his pain. A pain, which by his own words seemed it wasnt even his as much as it was his concern, care...and failure.

...she would...

He paused looking down one last time before slowly looking up into those chaotic orange pools. His next words carrying a sort of weight he knew he could not bear. A sort of weight which kept him up day and night searching for a remedy. A reason he knew he was a failure. It was something so familiar to him, and yet something so tragic it burned at his heart.

...rather die...she wont love me less without this...but with it...if I can fix it...she can see herself as I do...maybe I can give her a reason to...to...

But his sentence died as his fingers squeezed hers and his head sunk again tugged down by the sheer weight of the sentiment. His teeth left red furrows in his soft pale lip. At the very idea he was so pathetically unable to give a quotient of what he was given. Max was a hero somewhere in his heart, just as much as he was a monster, but he just wasnt good enough...his head was slowly turning, side to side, only hands braced against it would feel it. Only someone as close as Raven would hear him scoff and then whisper to her, and to nothing...

...Reapers dont give life...

2444HonoRaven

...Reapers dont give life...

All our times have come

Here but now they're gone

"No... they don't. Reapers give peace, oh most think of death as an end, as a wall with nothing behind it, but those who suffer the most, who go on day after endless day know the truth in their hearts."

Seasons don't fear the reaper

Nor do the wind, the sun or the rain..we can be like they are...

"There is nothing to fear Reapers for, they come when we are ready or when we need them the most...Even if we are not aware that the time has come at last." There were tears in her eyes for him, as if she would help him bear this pain for the few moment she could... it was his, and she could not just make it go away, but Raven hoped she could give him a respite for a moment or two...

Come on baby...don't fear the reaper

Baby take my hand...don't fear the reaper

We'll be able to fly...don't fear the reaper

Something seemed to occur to her as she thought about the Siren and the Shadow. "They live a long time, don't they.. Siren's that is? I know the human part of her was likely afraid of the reaper at first...but it was not enough to really scare her away, was it?"

Valentine is done

Here but now they're gone

Romeo and Juliet

Are together in eternity...Romeo and Juliet

40,000 men and women everyday...Like Romeo and Juliet

40,000 men and women everyday...Redefine happiness

Another 40,000 coming everyday...We can be like they are

Come on baby...don't fear the reaper

Baby take my hand...don't fear the reaper

We'll be able to fly...don't fear the reaper

"I don't know her very well, I never did...but I know she loves you, and you love her...and Death will eventualy pull you two appart." She smiled softly again. "But if you let this doubt, and pain stand between you then it will tear you both appart long before a Reaper can seperate you!"

Love of two is one

Here but now they're gone

Came the last night of sadness

And it was clear she couldn't go on

Then the door was open and the wind appeared

The candles blew then disappeared

The curtains flew then he appeared...saying don't be afraid

Come on baby...and she had no fear

And she ran to him...then they started to fly

They looked backward and said goodby...she had become like they are

She had taken his hand...she had become like they are

Come on baby...don't fear the reaper

"Try not to spend so much time alone with her pain Maximos...It helps neither of you."

2445Cthulhu Wish

As Maximos coughed Izette began to snicker rather profusely over the reaction. She knew he was going to cough, all beginners do! In fact, her snickers quickly grew into the sounds of laughter.

Why?

Because Izette quite enjoyed this sort of entertainment, and besides, Max had done practically the same to her with the Shot of Death earlier. Ah, bittersweet revenge. How she adored thee!

She was laughing so hard at that moment that Izette didn’t notice that he had placed the cylinder into their drink of choice. This left room for probably one of the worst things ever, and she was possibly going to regret doing this later. Without any warning, the glass had broken very similarly to a large bomb of destruction and death. However, she didn’t stop laughing. She thought this was hilarious!

FWOOM.

The counter was lit on fire.

FWOOOOOOOOM!

The flame was now burning rather high now… But there was still more to come. Since the back wall of the flame bursting into more flames causing it to feel as though it were the inside of a volcano. A volcano with rapid flames engulfing everything and everything in sight. Patrons screamed and swore as the flames grew higher and Izette was still laughing.

Laughing and sitting on her chair.

It wasn’t till the flames got so high that she finally moved, it was getting too hot for her liking. Izette hadn’t tried to walk since she was given that shot. And it was quite clear that she was feeling rather liquidated. As soon as she was off the chair, the woman practically toppled over and fell to the ground, walking had not become her strong point.

Music began to play and than Maximos finally called out something and handed her the top hat with Reginald still chilling out inside it. However he wasn’t really handed it to her as she was on the ground and having issues standing.

Maximos Wrote:

Maximos let out a very frustrated...

Damnit!

And swept the tophat off the bar before it was swallowed up and offered it to Izzy without looking as his faced the blaze and proclaimed.

This ALWAYS happens to me!

Cue Emergency fire system.

On the ceiling, various silver watering systems began to spin causing the flames to die down as they spun. However as they stood in their place, everything was becoming soaked. The tables, their clothes, their glasses, hell even the remains of charred bar tops and walls were now dripping with beads of water. Smoke filled the room which caused various people to start to cough; including Izette who was still in giggles. Now it was like a sauna, as steam and smoke filled the room due to a mixture of heat and water.

From the floor, there was a voice as she began to laugh yet again.

“I guess we needed to cool off a little bit.” If Max would look within her direction, he would see a woman that was absolutely in stitches now…who couldn’t stand. She was laughing so hard at this point that her sides hurt. She wasn’t upset about the fire, but rather she was amused. Izette loved destroying things; hell she did it for fun. She thought this was absolutely amazing.

“Dude, if this sort of stuff happens to you often…Can I hang out with you more?”

However, the other patrons didn’t feel the same way about it.

“My Bar…” The Bartender was practically heartbroken at the site of what happened. Which caused him to finally lost it. Sharply on his heels, he turned to both of them with a crowd of fellow patrons following quickly behind.

“You two! This is all your fault. How the hell are we going to pay for all of this?” He seemed rather speechless before he began he decided to go on what appeared to be a well prepared speech. But Izette really didn’t mind at this point in time.

“No, YOU’LL be paying for this. Not me!”He pointed his fingers up at the two of them as though to indicate that he meant them. However, Izette finally managed to pull herself off of the floor that had two bottle caps on it and prop herself with the bar stool. She seemed to be having a little trouble, but she was managing.

“s**t hunny, don’t give Maxi Waxi hell. It was my smoke, not his. I’ll pay for it.” That was very nice of her. However, she wasn’t really thinking straight at this point in time as many could tell with the way she had been moving. But she remained smiling, because there was no need to be upset over this situation.

“You?” He cocked his eyebrow at her in disbelief.

“Yup! No sweat! Stick it on my ta-“

“There is no more tab! It burned up with the booze!”

“Oh, well than I guess I don’t owe you anymore drinks.” She had a rather cheeky about it. But the bar tender didn’t seem so pleased by the response that she gave him.

“Get out.”The barkeep was grinding his teeth while speaking as he gripped his cloth rather tightly in order to make sure that he wasn’t going to start screaming. However, Izette only leaned in and cup her ear in order to try and hear him more clearly.

“Eh? What was that?”

“GET THE HELL OUT OF MY BAR! THE TWO OF YOU! You're nothing but trouble! And don’t come back unless you have my money. ” He then pointed at the door and Izette narrowed her eye. She wasn’t very impressed with him ruining their fun. Finally she decided it was time to retaliate.

“Excuse me? It's one thing to call me trouble, but to call Maxi-face trouble is another story. Psht. ******. Whatever, like we need this ****** place anyways. There’s plenty of booze around here. You had crappy service, shitty booze, and lame music. Come on Top Hat, let’s get the out of here. We don’t need to be with these uptight assholes.” Izette began to head for the door, her steps weren’t very straight but she was managing. With her left hand she grabbed a hold of Max’s hand in order to lead him towards the door also. Every patron she passed she gave them a rather dirty look. She wasn’t very impressed with any of them.

“You gotta week to get my money Iz.” The Bartender finally spoke, but Izette didn’t answer. However his voice sounded as though it would be a promise rather than just a threat. However, she was used to these sorts of promises.

Since she hadn’t been concentrating on her footing, she managed to slip on a puddle and almost landed face first against the ground. Reginald began to quack inside the top hat as he felt the imbalance of her steps.

Walking wasn’t her friend at the moment.

2446Kanashimi Kurai

Louveteau heard the door open and pulled away from the bathroom sink where she'd been brushing out her wet her. The children were out and s he'd just finished getting dressed after a shower, she'd wanted to get the knots and tangles out of her hair. She was thinking dinner in order to celebrate her mates fight was in order.

Opening the door, she glanced around the room and wasn't immediately greeted by the site of either the children or her mate, until she noticed the prone body on the floor. The she-wolf shook her head, he'd pushed himself too far again, and while she was sympathetic, she wasn't worried.

Louve walked over, hefting her mate up and bending under his weight, she was far more slight than he. "Big bad wolf isn't as big and bad as he thinks..." The woman carried him over to the bed, sliding him onto it before heading off to find a bowl.

2447Maximos

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

"No... they don't. Reapers give peace, oh most think of death as an end, as a wall with nothing behind it, but those who suffer the most, who go on day after endless day know the truth in their hearts."

Maximos' head shook slowly. He didnt want to give her peace. He did not want to lose. Death was not at tragic thing, it was an individual dying out of turn and losing what life they had. No...more than that it was the sadness left for those still living. Maximos...possibly selfishly...did not want that loss.

"There is nothing to fear Reapers for, they come when we are ready or when we need them the most...Even if we are not aware that the time has come at last."

There were tears in her eyes, he heard them in her voice and his heart sank like a stone. Did she feel his pain? Was it her empathic ability, or did Raven know what it was like to lose? Had she come to grips with this same pain and was thusly able to symphatize? His eyes rose again, red, dark, and carrying a dim silver sheen from the moon pouring through the window. His focus was on her words, something other than what his mind told him.

"They live a long time, don't they.. Siren's that is?

Maximos' eyes were deep, concerned, even desperate. But when Raven said that one sentence, all of these emotions were joined by an equal share of confusion. His eyebrow actually quirked, he looked as if he was about to speak but simply did not. Maximos was patient, most definitely confused but calm.

"Try not to spend so much time alone with her pain Maximos...It helps neither of you."

Raven said, and found Maximos shaking his head again. The confusion was gone, he understood now. His pale hands slowly moved away from his head, with their fingers interlocked Maximos' hands brought Ravens away, then forward so that both of his hands were in front of him. Carefully, delicately, Maximos moved let his fingers slid from her grip. He moved both hands away and then outside. So that both of his large hands were cupping hers.

Something had filled Maximos' eyes and it wasnt tears. The tears seemed to dry as he took a deep breath and looked over the two pairs of hands before him.

I'm not talking about a Siren.

He said softly, just above a whisper. The deep, trapped breath rolled out of him, warm against their skin. Max's mismatched eyes rose stared into the chaotic orange suns and he said.

I'm talking about you.

Max didnt give time for a comeback. He had her eyes now, and while she could see the truth in him, while her eyes were wet with tears and no longer hiding behind a masked smile he would say this.

I just want to see you happy...I just want to see you smile...a real smile...

His warm hands squeezed her softly, but his eyes never so much as blinked.

You mean so much...you saved my life...you saved my mind...I want to simply try and show you how much you matter, how much I care...because that sort of thing actually has more power than any jewel could ever have.

These words would likely start sounding familiar. She had just said them to him. And she meant them. And they were absolutely true when she said them, and they were absolutely true now.

I have power beyond belief...yet I dont have the right magic to fix what truly ails you. But...love, no matter it's actual flavor is a very powerful kind of magic...I will not go so far as to say that it 'conquers all', but...

He let the sentence run off into a whisper and fade. She knew how it ended. Maximos was looking at her with renewed strength in his eyes. With a renewed smile, it was a sardonic kind of smile. The sort of smile she gave to him, and the sort of smile that in that moment he shared with her. It spoke of a different sort of love, but a love none-the-less. They had shared dinner, Maximos had shared with her the sort of things that made the close to begin with but that sadness...that pain and doubt...In his eyes moments ago, she did not see his pain alone, but her pain reflected off of him, and made his own.

One hand moved in between both of her hands, separating them like a sandwich, and leaving both of the Shadow's large hands holding one of hers. One hand moved to fingertips. The other, adorned with the bead bracelet rolled it off of Maximos' fingertips and onto hers, then down her hand.

I know you wont love me less without this...but with it...maybe you can see yourself as I do...

Books on depression, both metaphysical and realistic. Books on being alone. Books on being unhappy. Maximos wasnt her "man", but if he could understand what made a woman happy maybe he could use one of a 101 ways to help the bird with broken wings which landed in his suite so many weeks ago. A bird that could not fly, but that still bore him. But sleepless nights of research brought him nothing. But this...maybe...

Maybe then...you can find a reason to live?

He phrased it as a question, with a sort of glimmering, fragile hope in his eyes. She couldnt lie to him, he couldnt hide from him, her reaction would have to be real. The bracelet had no enchantments on it, no arcana or spells. Lapis Lazuli was not her channeling stone. The skull beads, dotted in the mix with blue crystal were not her symbol. But in that perhaps it did have a sort of magic. A powerful flavor of magic, stronger than any gem. A reminder...of love.

--

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Dizzy - Reginald

She was laughing. People were wet, and hysterical, and she was laughing. It was beautiful in every possible and imaginable way. Suddenly fates cruel twist was just as funny as it should have been.

“I guess we needed to cool off a little bit.”

Maximos, was grinning now. Grinning like a grinning demon. Grinning a huge grin which stretched ear to ear and showed all of his pearly white teeth. But he was still a gentleman. The lady it appeared was on the floor not entirely because she wanted to be, but because she couldnt be otherwise, and so he offered his hand to assist her up.

Of course, this meant he would likely stumble a bit at first, but he was confident he could bring her too her feet.

“Dude, if this sort of stuff happens to you often"

Max looked like a wet sad kitten. His eyes were dilated and large, his hair was all matted flat down against his head. His clothing was becoming more and more struck to his skin by the minute. There was a certain level of gloom here. For a moment one might even think that a sprinkler had decided to play rain cloud and pour on him and him alone. And then Izzy said.

"…Can I hang out with you more?”

And while the idea seemed to frighten everyone in ear shot of it, Maximos' gloom was torn away and replaced with a bright and shiny new smile as he said.

I would be honored my dear.

But then someone else started speaking.

“My Bar…” The Bartender was practically heartbroken at the site of what happened. Which caused him to finally lost it. Sharply on his heels, he turned to both of them with a crowd of fellow patrons following quickly behind.

“You two! This is all your fault. How the hell are we going to pay for all of this?” He seemed rather speechless before he began he decided to go on what appeared to be a well prepared speech.

Maximos didnt listen. He let out a frustrated sigh and raised his right hand. His thumb slipped under his glove and an orange glow could be seen pouring from his wrist. He didnt really want to spend the night passed out on the floor...Well he did not want to spend the night passed out because of this, he would have preferred to lose himself to some indulgence.

“No, YOU’LL be paying for this. Not me!”

Max made a sort of mouthing motion with his left hand. He remembered Madison's room, how not only had he removed the fire but healed the damage done. He could do that here. It would be only right.

“s**t hunny, don’t give Maxi Waxi hell. It was my smoke, not his. I’ll pay for it.”

Thats sweet Dizzy, but unnecessary I'll handle thi--

“You?” He cocked his eyebrow at her in disbelief. And completely ignored Maximos, and what he was about to do. Max had pulled the glove half way up his palm when the bartender turned his vile tone on Izette. But Izzy remained calm and proper.

“Yup! No sweat! Stick it on my ta-“

“There is no more tab! It burned up with the booze!”

Pardon?

Maximos said with no small measure of offense. The barkeep was being rude. Very rude. Exceedingly rude, and Maximos just did not like rude people. There were sparks jumping down his arm, and runes beneath his sleeve tattooed to his skin were glowing sunset orange and twilight purple through his clothing.

“Oh, well than I guess I don’t owe you anymore drinks.” She had a rather cheeky about it. But the bar tender didn’t seem so pleased by the response that she gave him.

“Get out.”The barkeep was grinding his teeth while speaking as he gripped his cloth rather tightly in order to make sure that he wasn’t going to start screaming. And that was the last straw. Max pulled his glove back down, the glow rushed to his fist and he said.

No. Fleeb it.

“Eh? What was that?”

Yes...please...repeat that.

Maximos said, his right fist sparking violet and orange as if it were live electrical wire. Deep inside his black metal bones were gritting against each other with a sort of untamed anger. Rudeness. Never forgiven. Never allowed. His tone was less of a request or of feigned ignorance, but of challenge. He might as well have added, "I dare you.", to the sentence. And then...

“GET THE HE-- ”

Was all that would he would be saying, today, tomorrow, and likely for as long as it took for his jaw to heal after the hospital wired it shut. Sure the bartender had lost his cool. But there were people in this room that was severely more dangerous, especially when a certain amount of liquid had robbed them of their normal level of self control.

The fist to his face was the sort you could hear pop, and there would be a small burst of energy from his knuckles. It was a sideways jaw shot. It would enough to make the man's jaw unusable, and leave him swallowing teeth, but...conscious.

It would have taken an act of god to have the man still on his feet. And considering Maximos' occupation...likely not even that would have helped. With a level of disdain and disgust that nearly corrupted and poisoned the air Maximos used to speak, he said.

All men owe a debt. The price of life is death.

Maximos dropped to one knee, his right hand pulled up his eyepatch revealing a burning white torch of an eye. As the lights were dull, if the man looked all he would see was Maximos' glowing eye, and a set of shimmering teeth. If this man had seen any of Maximos' fights this tournament, he would likely know now exactly why he should be afraid.

If you so much as say that four letter word again...

His top had was perched under his arm, with its resident.

...The duck and I will be back to claim yours...

And without a single moments notice, his fist swung forward...and shattered through the back of the cabinet beneath the bar....where the barkeep had pulled Maximos' bottle of "good s**t" from. There was a jingling of glass. The fire hadnt reached this low. Max pulled his hand back through chunks of wood and flipped his eye patch back on. Balanced in his large hand were two bottles of some sort of ancient liquor, the labels were faded out, but the years were over 100 past.

Max stood, and eyed the crowd of patrons for a moment before saying.

Would anyone else like to collect?

He gave a moments pause, but he knew the answer.

No?

And then spun on his heel toward the exit. He had noted Ms. Dizzy of the Firestick People was having trouble standing, or walking for that matter. So Max swung an arm around her hip, offered her one of the two bottles and then with a smile on his face said.

Lets go Dizzy.

And made for the door, with Mr. Cash playing them off.

...and it burns, burns, burns...the ring of fire...the ring of fire...

--

2448HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

The confusion was gone, he understood now. His pale hands slowly moved away from his head, with their fingers interlocked Maximos' hands brought Ravens away, then forward so that both of his hands were in front of him. Carefully, delicately, Maximos moved let his fingers slid from her grip. He moved both hands away and then outside. So that both of his large hands were cupping hers.

Something had filled Maximos' eyes and it wasn't tears. The tears seemed to dry as he took a deep breath and looked over the two pairs of hands before him.

I'm not talking about a Siren.

He said softly, just above a whisper. The deep, trapped breath rolled out of him, warm against their skin. Max's mismatched eyes rose stared into the chaotic orange suns and he said.

Raven started slightly, eyes going wide as a little part of her mind suddenly blushed bright red and fell on the floor laughing at herself....this is what one gets for making assumptions after all...on the outside however all was obvious confusion, her hands so small in his.

I'm talking about you.

me? she mouthed the word silently as if all her words were gone.

Max didn't give time for a comeback. He had her eyes now, and while she could see the truth in him, while her eyes were wet with tears and no longer hiding behind a masked smile he would say this.

I just want to see you happy...I just want to see you smile...a real smile...

His warm hands squeezed her softly, but his eyes never so much as blinked.

You mean so much...you saved my life...you saved my mind...I want to simply try and show you how much you matter, how much I care...because that sort of thing actually has more power than any jewel could ever have.

These words would likely start sounding familiar. She had just said them to him. And she meant them. And they were absolutely true when she said them, and they were absolutely true now.

I have power beyond belief...yet I don't have the right magic to fix what truly ails you. But...love, no matter it's actual flavor is a very powerful kind of magic...I will not go so far as to say that it 'conquers all', but...

Maximos had managed to shock Raven, to set her mind reeling in place so that the tears escaped to roll down her cheeks as the impact of what he was saying found it's way into her heart.

He let the sentence run off into a whisper and fade. She knew how it ended. Maximos was looking at her with renewed strength in his eyes. With a renewed smile, it was a sardonic kind of smile. The sort of smile she gave to him, and the sort of smile that in that moment he shared with her. It spoke of a different sort of love, but a love none-the-less. They had shared dinner, Maximos had shared with her the sort of things that made the close to begin with but that sadness...that pain and doubt...In his eyes moments ago, she did not see his pain alone, but her pain reflected off of him, and made his own.

One hand moved in between both of her hands, separating them like a sandwich, and leaving both of the Shadow's large hands holding one of hers. One hand moved to fingertips. The other, adorned with the bead bracelet rolled it off of Maximos' fingertips and onto hers, then down her hand.

I know you wont love me less without this...but with it...maybe you can see yourself as I do...

Books on depression, both metaphysical and realistic. Books on being alone. Books on being unhappy. Maximos wasn't her "man", but if he could understand what made a woman happy maybe he could use one of a 101 ways to help the bird with broken wings which landed in his suite so many weeks ago. A bird that could not fly, but that still bore him. But sleepless nights of research brought him nothing. But this...maybe...

Maybe then...you can find a reason to live?

He phrased it as a question, with a sort of glimmering, fragile hope in his eyes. She couldn't lie to him, she couldn't hide from him, her reaction would have to be real. The bracelet had no enchantments on it, no arcana or spells. Lapis Lazuli was not her channeling stone. The skull beads, dotted in the mix with blue crystal were not her symbol. But in that perhaps it did have a sort of magic. A powerful flavor of magic, stronger than any gem. A reminder...of love.

She stared at the bracelet for a long set of heartbeats before a grin split her face, the tears were still falling but they had very different tone to them with the smile as she impulsively stood and wrapped her arms around his neck in a deep hug. "I have a few reasons now...a couple of them extremely important to me! Your gift and another will make it easier to remember that I am not as alone as I like to think these days because they are both so very precious!" Even with the tears there was still love in her voice, and happiness now...

2449Cthulhu Wish

Now Izette wasn’t entirely sure what just happened. But she knew that Max was doing something she would never have guessed. The two men talked, and the taller gentleman was looking a lot scarier than when she first had met him. A chill ran down her spine as she continued to listen.

Maximos Wrote:

All men owe a debt. The price of life is death.

Maximos dropped to one knee, his right hand pulled up his eyepatch revealing a burning white torch of an eye. As the lights were dull, if the man looked all he would see was Maximos' glowing eye, and a set of shimmering teeth. If this man had seen any of Maximos' fights this tournament, he would likely know now exactly why he should be afraid.

If you so much as say that four letter word again...

His top had was perched under his arm, with its resident. ...The duck and I will be back to claim yours...

The bar tender shook slightly. How could you not be scared in the face of death? However he didn’t respond to him, in fact no one did. But the punker continued to watch in awe. Izette was almost positive that she had found herself a new friend, or even a hero! People feared him, and all he had to do was lift his eye patch up and stare them in the face. Maybe even throw a mean face in there or two.

But still that was pretty damn cool.

Maximos continued to make his rounds around the bar in search for something. It wasn’t long till he found what he was looking for, more paint thinning liquor. The mere sight of it caused her to grin rather happily. She was quite enjoying that stuff, not as much as Reginald, but still quite a bit.

Maximos Wrote:

Max stood, and eyed the crowd of patrons for a moment before saying.

Would anyone else like to collect?

He gave a moments pause, but he knew the answer.

No?

And then spun on his heel toward the exit. He had noted Ms. Dizzy of the Firestick People was having trouble standing, or walking for that matter. So Max swung an arm around her hip, offered her one of the two bottles and then with a smile on his face said.

Lets go Dizzy.

And made for the door, with Mr. Cash playing them off.

...and it burns, burns, burns...the ring of fire...the ring of fire...

As the two of them walked, there was one thing that Izette felt she had to do before leaving. There was no need to turn around or anything, but as they walked with him as support Izette placed Reginald on her shoulder and put the hat on her head. With a quick swing of her right arm, she raised her middle finger up and at the bar.

That was definitely a lady’s way on saying good-bye.

It wasn’t long till the two of them made it into the lobby of the hotel and they continued to walk about. But the punker was now curious about stuff

“You know you didn’t have to do that.” Izette reached for her tin of smokes that were tucked inside her leather jacket that was dripping with water. Opening the tin she went for a smoke. However, she frowned as she noticed that they were all dripping wet. And cigarettes normally never do well when they are dripping wet with water. Rather disappointedly she snapped the tin shut and placed it back inside the coat.

The two of them were considered to be a soggy mess now considering that they had managed to set the sprinkler system off. Izette looked up at the taller gent and smiled. However, it was different than those ones from before, it was sincere. Well, as sincere as a drunken person could make.

“Thanks.” Awww.. Cute bonding time. It was overly disgusting, and Izette knew it. That was definitely something that Izette wasn’t. She needed to fix this fast. Before it got all mushy and all that other crap.

“So where we going now, Waxi?” She cocked her eyebrow at him. This was a very good question. They had no bar anymore!

“I say to the mooooooooooooooon!” As she made the “moo” sound with her voice, she pointed up to the ceiling, which almost caused her to loose her balance again. Luckily for her, Max was there. Otherwise it would have been another huge wipe out.

“But I dunno anything, I’m drunkies. You pick!” At least she was honest. She placed her forehead against Max’s Shoulder as they walked and began to laugh. She was having a grand old time; that was something she hadn’t done in quite sometime.

“QUACK!” Reginald had than began to waddle around on the woman’s right shoulder. He seemed impatient about something or other.

“Oh? You want to ride on Top hat? I dunno if he would like that. You should ask Reggie!” Izette than picked the duck up with her right hand and place him on her shoulder in order to have him closer to Max.

The bird stared at him for a moment and than quacked a variety of times at him.

Hopefully, Max was fluent in duck.

2450Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

Roof of the Crimson Hawk~ Tenkai~?

"Oh, yes," he continued, "Though I wouldn't call him a thief. He's just hungry very often."

She grinned again, as if that was so very amusing, or perhaps it was due to the fact that she was imagining a man dressed in a panda costume, creeping through one of the hotel's industrial kitchens to raid the freezer for ice cream smilies/icon_xd.gif

It was to be expected. Pandas tended to be very sluggish because their natural diet of bamboo provides them with very little nutrition. Kuroshiro, Tenkai's panda, had developed an odd appetite in lieu of being around other varieties of foods. However, increased nutrition didn't seem to do anything for the panda's laziness. Either old habits died hard, or it was genetic.

"Same ilk as your kin?" Tenkai repeated, perplexed by this statement. "Who might your kin be, if I may ask?"

"Ravens! We have almost a compulsive need to collect anything shiny! It has earned us a reputation as thieves...although we think of it as collecting or nesting gifts!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Apperently the woman really considered herself a bird, and not just named for one...

Tenkai paused for a monent, the same look still upon his face. After a moment, half of his mouth wilted as he cocked an eyebrow.

Raven thought she was...a raven?

To be perfectly honest, it was not as unbelievable to Tenkai as it first seemed. Of course, he had not gotten that sort of feeling from first seeing Raven, but he had heard of people who could shapeshift into animal forms, or animals that could assume the form of a human. Though, Raven's case felt...different. Perhaps she was half-bird? Obviously those sort of genetics didn't show very openly. Once the thought entered the monk's head, his mind started to fill up with thoughts of Raven doing bird-like activities. Needless to say, Tenkai quickly flushed the image out of his head before he lost composure at the whimsical, nonsensical nature of his thought processes.

Besides, his mouth had already started to go all squiggly-like.

"Oh! Ahh..." he said, before clearing his throat, "Ravens, you say? Well, now, that would make sense...given your name..."

Of course, Tenkai could be looking at it in the wrong perspective. He was not familiar with people with similarities to ravens, but he did know plenty about those with similarities to crows. Perhaps Raven was related to the tengu? Maybe she was a tengu? Tenkai had heard that female Tengu didn't necessarily have the long noses the males had. Maybe she was hiding her wings. It would, however, explain her uncanny sense of balance.

Of course, asking her directly if she was a tengu would be a rather odd thing to do.

"Have you ever lived in the mountains?"

Because surely, that was a smarter question. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

2451Sins of an Angel

...

"THE HELL HAPPENED TO THE BAR?!" A voice broke over the crowd gathered, surprisingly loud enough to be heard over the masses, shouting in what sounded like outrage and complete shock and just plain not impressed.

I mean, really, who sets fire to the bar?

So not cool. Just when she was feelin up for a drink, some knob totals the place. For the love of Gaia. Some more angry grumbles went muffled, getting lost in the sea of voices, some might have heard, others ignored it.

What did our favorite red-headed bounty hunter do instead? Well she turned right around and walked out of the bar only to pause right outside a moment.

...

"IZZYYYYYY!"

Oh yes. Ryke was totally onto the shifter, she didn't know how or why, but she just knew. Oh she knew, and she wasn't really angry so much as baffled and looking for something to do.

It didn't even matter if the copycat somehow, mysteriously heard the woman but this was Gaia and people had SUPA HEARING remember?

2452Maximos

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

Yes, she was crying but he had to say it. She had to know. The rest didnt matter. Maximos had spent so very much of his life alone, in the dark, hating himself, even while surrounding by friends and smiling. Had he had grown up as anyone else Maximos would not have seen a thing, but the Shadow grew up behind a mask. He saw the delicate curves of her porcelain features, and the fissures and tremors of the tears beneath. But to tear away that mask, and present the woman with nothing would have been harsh...and brutal. Like ripping off a persons skin and tossing them in a salt water bath.

Now, in their sadness neither of them was alone. There was a weight to it, just as sadness tugged the heart down so did joy. And then Raven's arms swung around Maximos' neck, his wrapped directly back around her, squeezing her tight and close.

"I have a few reasons now...a couple of them extremely important to me! Your gift and another will make it easier to remember that I am not as alone as I like to think these days because they are both so very precious!"

Another?

Maximos would never pry into Raven's personal life, but he knew when he saw her last as she healed his arm, that her sadness was there. For a moment he could have sworn something shoved it to the surface but what? Who? Well, that didnt matter now. What mattered was her happiness. The smile on her face which he felt despite being unable to see. What mattered was that she had a reason. And now that she did, it was...

Good. Very, very good indeed.

He squeezed her once more. Once she moved back, she would find the sadness on Maximos' face had almost entirely washed away. There were bits of gloom on the fringes, but it was quickly fading, his lips were curled in a smile, and there was a mote of excitement to his eyes as he said.

Now, my dear, I doubt you came here for dinner, you already ate. And I know you didnt expect all of this. So, Raven, what can I do for you?

--

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Dizzy - Reginald - ?

Maximos was rather proud of how the evening was turning out. He had threatened people before, but somehow he felt Reggie just made the presentation that much more potent.

Now they were leaving, and a crowd was gathering outside the bar. They were spectators and hotel employees and even random individuals drawn in from off the street by the sight of smoke and the sound of alarms. Izzy did something with her hand, a gesture of some sort. He didnt know what it meant, but something about it put a sort of pride in his chest and made him smile and nod. If his hands werent full with an Izzy and a bottle, he'd possibly have done the deed himself, but instead he noted to use it later.

It wasn’t long till the two of them made it into the lobby of the hotel and they continued to walk about. They were soggy people, with sloshing footsteps that stained the carpet. They most definitely stood out in a crowd, but it was doubtful either cared. The glory of the moment was passing from the immediate and into legend.

“You know you didn’t have to do that.”

Izette said, and Maximos did not skip a beat in responding. As if automatic reflex he said.

Of course I did. I dont care if your a "Lady"...

Max made the appropriate air quotes with one hand.

...I am still a gentleman. An inebriated gentleman...but still. Besides, no one speaks to a friend of mine in that sort of tone without...oh...whats the proper colloquialism?

Max's hand rubbed his chin, he brought his bottle to his lips and took a quick sip. He knew this. He had used it once or twice in pretending to mix with a crowd. Just because Max was a gentleman and proper did not mean he had not observed how not to be. It clicked as enough parts of his mind shut off with said fresh sip to leave else to infact click.

Ah. Without, "getting his punk a** knocked out".

The Shadow even went so far as to ball up his fist around the neck of the bottle and shake it at the air. Little sparks danced on his knuckles and then faded.

“Thanks.”

Cute bonding time indeed! It would have been so adorable if, you know...they could stand. Talk straight. Walk straight. Or were not standing around a growing crowd, and walking upstream like salmon as big cars and trucks with flashing lights pulled in outside. Sirens did not a gooshy scene make.

“So where we going now, Waxi?” She cocked her eyebrow at him. Max cocked his eyebrow right back. Honestly, it didnt seem like they were getting anywhere. Max rolled through a list of bars and night clubs (Introduced to him by Raven), he cringed.

“I say to the mooooooooooooooon!”

Suddenly, for a quick moment Izzy was the cow that jumped over the moon. Only, instead of "jumping over" she was "falling under" the moon. Thankfully, Max was there. So instead of falling she would just sort of lean back and Max would stumble and nearly topple over, but catch them both haphazardly and stand her before righting himself. Laughing of course.

“But I dunno anything, I’m drunkies. You pick!”

Haha, somehow I dont think we would make the walk. But alas, the night is young! Lets see...

At least she was honest. She placed her forehead against his shoulder as they walked and laughed. Max strummed through locations...which hadnt been burned down...in his mind. The fact was, Max rarely if ever let himself enjoy such simple pleasures. When he did take a drink it was to calm himself, to let go of a few mental walls and allow him to create. Sometimes to make a mess...such as this...but alone that always felt hollow and sad when it was over. Tonight, was the sort of fun Max hadnt had in years. Ahh, but he was traveling with more than just Izzy wasnt he?

“QUACK!”

He leaned forward to peer across Izette's shoulders and to the menacing, malcontent mallard.

“Oh? You want to ride on Top hat? I dunno if he would like that."

Something about his made Maximos' grin twist at the edges into something warped and a tad bit wicked.

"You should ask Reggie!”

Izette then picked the duck up with her right hand and place him on her shoulder in order to have him closer to Max. Max immediately turned his head away, stopped walking for a moment and pretend to be looking elsewhere as if he hadnt heard the small exchange between the two.

The bird stared at him for a moment and than quacked a variety of times at him.

Hmm? What was that?

Max said, as if Reggie had just appeared and caught his attention. He adjusted his eye patch, and took gulp of whatever the greenish stuff in his bottle was.

I dont know Reginald...

His lips pursed in a straight line, his eyes narrowed as if he was truly having to debate this. Which he wasnt.

Your no parrot...

Eyepatch. Booze. Parrot. Pirate.

But, I suppose the bird part is interchangeable...

A little pause for suspense and then.

Alright then Sir Reginald. I'll allow it, but you've got a quest to accept. Your lady requires more alcohol...as do I...we simply musnt be able to stand nor walk by the time the sun rises and at least into midday tomorrow.

Max bent a bit, he was a tall one and didnt trust Reggie to fly in this state. Or rather, did not trust Reggie not to fly straight into his head in this state. He lowered himself so the duck could walk.

It was about then, that Max heard something...

"THE HELL HAPPENED TO THE BAR?!"

No, that wasnt it. Alot of people were outraging right now, even as the culprits escaped, that was practically background noise. Ambiance.

Do you accept this mission, in the name of Lady--

"IZZYYYYYY!"

Yep. That was definitely it. The name sort of popped out in the mess, especially considering how far (read as: close) their walking had left them to the scene of the crime. Unfortunately the crowd kept the source of the voice hidden. Now, to Max's knowledge there was only one Izzy nearby, at least only one that mattered. Izette did not seem to keep the nicest of friends, himself included. So of course, Max stopped mid speech. He looked past Reggie's beady eyes and at Izette herself, then sort of pointed back over his shoulder and said with a dastardly smirk.

A friend of yours?

The question seemed less like an honest inquiry and more as if the words he used could disturbingly be easily swapped with, Am I going to get to hit someone again? or equally with The more the merrier?

--

2453HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

He squeezed her once more. Once she moved back, she would find the sadness on Maximos' face had almost entirely washed away. There were bits of gloom on the fringes, but it was quickly fading, his lips were curled in a smile, and there was a mote of excitement to his eyes as he said.

Now, my dear, I doubt you came here for dinner, you already ate. And I know you didnt expect all of this. So, Raven, what can I do for you?

Raven was still smiling as she slowly puled away, deciding to hop up on the table in front of him instead of the chair... keeping the distance between them a minimal as politeness would allow...she would have sat right in his lap if she wasn't a tad worried that he might not like that kind of closeness smilies/icon_xp.gif

She kept looking at the bracelet, twisting her wrist slightly to watch the light catch on the stones and the way the skulls almost seemed to grin nearly gave her a fit of giggles.

"I almost forgot again..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif her feet swung slightly as she sat on the table...slowly pulling at the fingers of her right glove before she rolled the long sleeve down past her elbow. "I came to talk to you about the other gift."

Across her bicep there were long swirls and loops of what looked like black ink, some of them seemed to simply be elegant lines, while a few others were quite obviously Lunoc runes, and as the glove was pushed down other designs were revealed.

A startling mix of harsh looking Norse runes were laid out in raised tattoos that looked almost like someone had painted over scars with dark purple ink, just below her elbow. Then the spirals and loops of black ink flowed down twisting and looping over five red angry looking scars that reached from just below the Norse tattoos to her wrist...

The placement of these scars were peculiar... four paced slightly wider then finger width apart on the top of her arm, and the fifth ran down the underside. They looked a lot like claw marks...form a being with four fingers and a thumb...and there was a matching set on her left arm hidden under the other glove! Here was the reason for the new fascination with long gloves or ribbons wrapped around her arms just as Maximos wrapped his marks with bandages.

"I was told to show this to you..." She was very careful to not pull the bracelet off as she pulled the long glove off to reveal the new mark on the back of her hand, smiling fondly at all her new decorations obvious enamored with how good the black looked against her pale skin and the blue stones stood out against the black inky marks!

Roof of the Crimson Hawk~ Tenkai~?

"Oh! Ahh..." he said, before clearing his throat, "Ravens, you say? Well, now, that would make sense...given your name..."

She gave a little giggle at that, apparently finding this one of her favorite jokes as she didn't bother to explain it further.

Of course, asking her directly if she was a tengu would be a rather odd thing to do.

"Have you ever lived in the mountains?"

Because surely, that was a smarter question. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

"Might have... I'm not too sure though." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She didn't even apparently bother to think that over, although her answer appeared to be sincere. "My past is a tad... jumbled... at present. Why?" ah, there was the kicker, asking why he was asking strange questions smilies/icon_xp.gif it was always fun to press someone when you could tell that they were trying to dance around an issue.

2454Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"I almost forgot again...I came to talk to you about the other gift."

Raven was bubbly as ever, only this time it seemed deeper and realer than before. The almost sort of innocence she wore despite her nature always made Maximos smile. And smile was exactly what he did. And then the glove began to fall.

Maximos was immediately drawn to the black, like a child drawn to a toy shop display. Some of these were very pretty, others were startlingly familiar. He began to wonder if he hadnt gone a bit crazy with his paint brush after a fix one night and adorned Raven with some accidental enchantment.

But there was something else here, there were other marks of another runic language Maximos had read about but never practiced. Both of the Shadow's hands delicately reached forward, touching her arm. One hand supported her elbow, the other traced a path down her arm as one might trace words down a page. The wound like runes gave way to scars, which immediately would have caused Maximos concern seeing as how they were on her wrist. But they were, infact, scars. Past. Gone. Even if they were inflicted upon herself, he was confident she had reason not to do it again. He'd offer her some life leave salve, and a few questions later.

There was a morbid amount of excitement about the shadow. Raven was teasing that glove down and there was something here, obviously beyond some marks he left under the influence of soul enhancing essences or scars from an older master.

"I was told to show this to you..."

She said. And the color, immediately, an inexorably drained from Maximos' already pale face making him look a tone reserved only for those on mortuary slabs. Maximos was so pale he was almost gray. He clutched her hand as if it were a dying thing and in voice half gasped, half incredibly apologetic he said...

Raven...no...

This was not the sort of No, a parent gives. Or even the sort of No a friend gives when rejecting a request. This was the sort of No, that Raven might expect to hear if she were mortally wounded and Maximos was beside her in her last moments wishing away the injury. This was practically a no of Goodbye. It had a wieght. It had finality.

The Shadow's head shook, his eyes rose to meet hers while still holding her arm and he said.

Raven, you dont understand. You dont have to do this Raven.

Maximos almost sounded as if he was pleading, but pleading a case he feared he already lost, for a treasure more valuable than words.

He is sweet, and charming, and can make your every pleasure into a promise. But, he is a monster...of the highest accord. He is heartless, he cares only for himself.

Maximos shook his head. No, that wasnt strong enough. He had to make her see, to understand what he saw.

Gods, give up the chance at a free life such as ours in order to represent an ideal. They are given infinite power to fuel that ideal for eternity. A god of love, loves. A god of chaos, sows chaos. Nocturne is a god if darkness, of nightmares, of pain and suffering. Pain is how he loves, fear is how he cares. He will use you for his own interest and herald your needless agony as his successful entertainment...

He shook her arm and squeezed it tight, there was a strength in Maximos' voice. A purity, but not a force. Care, and not prejudice. He would not make her mind, but she had to know.

I saw your sadness. I know your pain. But you, Raven, are a gift. Your like no other even your twin. Every day you have the treasure and honor of giving that gift to the world....

A scene played in Maximos head, involving a snowy monochrome world, and a woman in rose colored glasses.

Think before you sell your soul to the night...

Quote: Do I have to? Couldn’t I stay here with you?

“You could try, and I would aid you if you truly wished to become a part of this world…but what of those you left behind?” Her eyes held his, a promise there…she would do everything in her power to help him, but she had already warned him once that his life was not really in her hands.

...Think about the others that care for you, and what you risk. I was born into this my dear, I have no choice. You taught me that...but you do...

Max's mismatched eyes looked at, and into Raven. Nocturne had given her things, and so did Max. Nocturne gave her a promise and mark. Max gave her love and tried to help.

Trust me, you know my occupation, I know better than most...

His fingers were loosing hers slowly. His eyes had no hatred, no animosity toward Nocturne. The god was, what he was born as, and born to be. He was a part of the system. There was an anger, fire in his eyes, but only because he hated to see that system at work, threatening someone so close. He took a deep breath and he said.

...each day is a gift, and not a given right.

Sometimes you can only climb from the bottom when you realize how far down you are, and who is still beside you. Raven knew what Max did for a living, and Max knew that for as long as he lived, so would she. He would not leave her alone in her darkness. He trust in his heart, even beside the despair that he would find a way to save her. But this...

Dont waste it...leaving this will not be as easy as forgetting, or dying. He will not let you forget, he will not let you go. Not ever. If you do this, I will not stop you. I will not abandon you, even should it go wrong. But I cannot save you from it...Raven...are you sure?

Inside, deep and far away she might remember the doubt on the face of a boy-god. As if he had been let down a thousand times before. But if Max was right, then he deserved to be let down. And if he wasnt?

Raven had a decision to make, and...

It wont be easy...

2455HonoRaven

[quote="Maximos"]Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

His fingers were loosing hers slowly. His eyes had no hatred, no animosity toward Nocturne. The god was, what he was born as, and born to be. He was a part of the system. There was an anger, fire in his eyes, but only because he hated to see that system at work, threatening someone so close. He took a deep breath and he said.

...each day is a gift, and not a given right.

Sometimes you can only climb from the bottom when you realize how far down you are, and who is still beside you. Raven knew what Max did for a living, and Max knew that for as long as he lived, so would she. He would not leave her alone in her darkness. He trust in his heart, even beside the despair that he would find a way to save her. But this...

Dont waste it...leaving this will not be as easy as forgetting, or dying. He will not let you forget, he will not let you go. Not ever. If you do this, I will not stop you. I will not abandon you, even should it go wrong. But I cannot save you from it...Raven...are you sure?

Inside, deep and far away she might remember the doubt on the face of a boy-god. As if he had been let down a thousand times before. But if Max was right, then he deserved to be let down. And if he wasnt?

Raven had a decision to make, and...

It wont be easy...

Raven's face fell her shoulders dropping as the happy feeling drained away with his words.

Nocturn had never hurt her, never done her wrong... had even helped her save Maximos, helped Maximos save himself in point of fact!

But how do you look a friend in the eyes when they are honestly afraid of a choice you are about to make, and tell them they are wrong?

Maximos had never hurt her, or done her wrong either...what would he have to gain by leading her astray now? "But....he said he needed me..." The tears were back, brought on this time by her own internal turmoil and not anything from the outside.

Gods lied, they cheated, they deceived all without a second thought... after all when you make the rules why should you worry over breaking them?

But the same was true of people....people had lied to her, people had used her, people had abandoned her when they got tired of her...she had tired to shrug it off and find someone new to play with, but every little betrayal still hurt and when the new friends become further apart and harder to find.... the old ones want nothing to do with you it is very hard not to feel very alone and those old hurts have a tendency to come back and ache like a new wound....

But what if she was just another toy for Nocturn, she had told him it was a bad idea to keep breaking them...but who do you believe when both sides seem sincere? What did Nocturn really need her for?

2456Tenkai Matsumoto

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Oh...no reason."

Tenkai wasn't sure to make of her last answer. He figured a tengu would know enough about their past, so if she was having a bit of jumbles with it, perhaps Tenkai was mistaken. Then again, if he was right, she was probably way ahead of him on his game. Tengu were very smart, and prone to play pranks on people. Especially Buddhist monks.

But as time went on, Tenkai realized his stomach was growling. Of all the things to forget in life, he didn't expect he'd forget dinner.

"Hrm..." he said as he looked down, "All of this sitting about has made me hungry." If that was even possible. "How about you?"

2457Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

Maximos had, in a few words, dashed to pieces the glamour surrounding a dark god. Raven wore a contract on her hand. This was a mark that could not be penned by anyone other than Nocturne and could not stick on anyone other than a willing chosen. But did Raven know what she was chosen by? And if she did not, why did she make the choice?

"But....he said he needed me..."

Her few words were the answers Maximos needed. Now he understood. This was a derivative of the very problem he had worked to remove. He had taken the rush out of it, and left her with nothing but tears. To leave her like this would be an absolute cruelty the sort of which would make the Nocturne Maximos knew, giddy with excitement.

But Maximos couldnt never be that cruel to one he cared for.

And perhaps he does...

Maximos said, while sliding his chair back and standing.

...But for what? To love perhaps? To care for?

Still holding her hand he made his way around the table and sat on its edge beside her. If she would let him, he would drape his arm over her shoulders, giving her proverbial and realistic shoulder to cry on. He had promised, that even should it all go wrong he would not leave her.

But you need look no farther than Sunstrike, his best friend. The scars on his face are proof enough of the horrors he's endured. Out of love...out of caring...

Raven had seen Sun, Max saw them in the stands during the last round. Sunstrike sported claw five definite claw marks across his face. These were from the gods vicious attempt at his eye. At his friends eye.

But as Raven's thoughts were toward Sun and toward Nocturne, and accidentally toward a connection those two shared that she had since forgotten. A familiar voice echoed in her mind, in the pause as Maximos looked out the window in front of them. It was soft, and distant, and static filled, like a bad radio transmission.

Beyond the floor to ceiling window was a several story drop down to the lobby level. It was the dead of night, and the area was painted in black and glimmering city light. It had a sort of beauty to it.

It is a gods duty to make his worshipers, his faithful...better. Their faith demands it. This is done through hardship, through trial and fear and fire they are made stronger...

...A god that promises bliss is a lie...My brother is such, creating a stagnant world of weak and pathetic sheep...

Maximos turned away from the window to look at Raven, to smile and reassure her it wasnt all lost even if what she thought she had was being taken away. Maximos was clueless to the words that had been spoken.

You musnt hate him, my dear. He fulfills a need. A darkness to counter the light, an evil to sharpen the good.

Hes right...I give torture, pain, anguish, and struggle, and they grow. They survive and scream "Damn you Nocturne!" And I proudly whisper from the shadows, "Bless you...bless you all". How then can I not enjoy my work?

It is his purpose, but you neednt trust him either...

Trust me...I want the one I can guide and protect who does not curse me for my deeds, for who I am. I have nothing to gain in your loss. And everyone, even you has everything to gain your growth...

Raven?

Maximos said, with a sort of concern on his face. The connection, the voice, was gone. While it had spoken very little, what it did speak gave the feeling that the connection may just be only one way, all that was left was a whisper, a piece of their last conversation.

Are you alright? You looked lost there for a moment.

Most cannot endure...

2458HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

Now he understood. This was a derivative of the very problem he had worked to remove. He had taken the rush out of it, and left her with nothing but tears. To leave her like this would be an absolute cruelty the sort of which would make the Nocturne Maximos knew, giddy with excitement.

But Maximos could never be that cruel to one he cared for.

And perhaps he does...

Maximos said, while sliding his chair back and standing.

...But for what? To love perhaps? To care for?

That was almost laughable... Raven was not so naivete as to think that Nocturn loved her, he didn't really understand the meaning of that word...but he cared, she had seen that in the fact that he didn't simply sit back and watch Maximos destroy himself, and one step in a new direction could easily lead to more, especially with a little nudging from a very demanding sort of bird.

Still holding her hand he made his way around the table and sat on its edge beside her. If she would let him, he would drape his arm over her shoulders, giving her proverbial and realistic shoulder to cry on. He had promised, that even should it all go wrong he would not leave her.

She leaned against him, taking what comfort she could from his arm around her shoulders as she tried to reason out what her choices really were.

But you need look no farther than Sunstrike, his best friend. The scars on his face are proof enough of the horrors he's endured. Out of love...out of caring...

Raven had seen Sun, Max saw them in the stands during the last round. Sunstrike sported claw five definite claw marks across his face. These were from the gods vicious attempt at his eye. At his friends eye.

But as Raven's thoughts were toward Sun and toward Nocturne, and accidentally toward a connection those two shared that she had since forgotten. A familiar voice echoed in her mind, in the pause as Maximos looked out the window in front of them. It was soft, and distant, and static filled, like a bad radio transmission.

Bringing up Sunstrike was a bad idea, making her frown and wipe at the tears with her still gloved left hand... Sunstrike was one of her worst failures in her own mind, someone she couldn't help, couldn't even get close to without hurting it always seemed...he was as hard to forget as the Destroyer or Kasuga...

Beyond the floor to ceiling window was a several story drop down to the lobby level. It was the dead of night, and the area was painted in black and glimmering city light. It had a sort of beauty to it.

It is a gods duty to make his worshipers, his faithful...better. Their faith demands it. This is done through hardship, through trial and fear and fire they are made stronger...

Raven looked out into the night, listening to a voice so very far away.. What doesn't kill you makes you stronger, and what does kill you is something you should have known better than to get involved with! She couldn't help but to smile a bit at her own tun of thought.

...A god that promises bliss is a lie...My brother is such, creating a stagnant world of weak and pathetic sheep...

Raven sighed softly as one thought trailed to the next...Without suffering there is no understanding of joy, but when there is too much suffering sometimes the joyful times are very hard to recognise....

Maximos turned away from the window to look at Raven, to smile and reassure her it wasn't all lost even if what she thought she had was being taken away. Maximos was clueless to the words that had been spoken.

You mustn't hate him, my dear. He fulfills a need. A darkness to counter the light, an evil to sharpen the good.

Hes right...I give torture, pain, anguish, and struggle, and they grow. They survive and scream "Damn you Nocturne!" And I proudly whisper from the shadows, "Bless you...bless you all". How then can I not enjoy my work?

It is his purpose, but you needn't trust him either...

Trust me...I want the one I can guide and protect who does not curse me for my deeds, for who I am. I have nothing to gain in your loss. And everyone, even you has everything to gain from your growth...

But will I grow in the dark, or will I wilt and fade like a flower too long in the shade? Her own question for him....a question that had been ringing through her head since she first realised who the wonderful little boy was and how much she wished to spend more time with him.

Raven?

Maximos said, with a sort of concern on his face. The connection, the voice, was gone. While it had spoken very little, what it did speak gave the feeling that the connection may just be only one way, all that was left was a whisper, a piece of their last conversation.

Are you alright? You looked lost there for a moment.

Most cannot endure...

"I'm doomed it seems..." It was said like a joke, a wane little smile trying to make it funny... but there was too much truth behind it to make anyone laugh.

"I give away my heart without a thought or care, and I forget that my soul is still attached to that heart. Will you hate me for trying to change him, just a little? For trying to make him see that even a dark God can be more than just cruel?" The decision was not yet made, she was still hanging on to something that she couldn't really define. Perhaps it was in her nature to quietly struggle to change people, to help them see that they were more than what they had defined themselves as, and to give up on someone she had set her sights on changing....was to loose...

2459Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"I'm doomed it seems..."

Well, no one should have laughed. Maximos did however seem to be chuckling ever so lightly to himself as he said.

Indeed.

Despite the form and nature of the moment, considering the Shadow's life, Maximos could not help but have something of a twisted and morbid sense of humor. There was no mock in his voice, just a dark appreciation of the sort of circumstance Raven found herself in, and through it he remained beside her. And would continue too.

Raven had asked a question, a single question which remained after Nocturne rebuttals. But there had been no answer, no words at least. But in that itself was her answer. It was his honesty. He could not tell her who she would become, not in truth. To attempt such was folly. Because that decision rest entirely on her shoulders. Some break and scar. Others twist and revel in it, such as Maximos.

"I give away my heart without a thought or care, and I forget that my soul is still attached to that heart. Will you hate me for trying to change him, just a little? For trying to make him see that even a dark God can be more than just cruel?"

Maximos shook his head and with the few dying moments of soft laughter he said.

No my dear, I could never hate you. Not ever.

He was concerned for her, yes, but Maximos would never burn a proverbial bridge so easily. In truth, if Raven chose to advance anyway she would need Maximos' assistance. Assistance he had not withdraw, should she still want it. It meant that he cared, that he may even be worried, but he would not stop her. There was a small pause after his words, then another small laugh as he added.

The truth is, if anyone I know could do it, it would be you.

Max spoke with the sort of light tone that made the impossible, for just a hair seem within reach.

Gods are ideology shaped by faith and belief. I suppose, if you believed it more than anyone or everyone does, and ever has...

The sentence faded off, letting the thought hang in the air between them. In truth he couldnt believe it himself. He was discussing Nocturne without disgust and disdain. Nocturne had made him something lethal, something dangerous and monstrous. He wondered if he would not mind a friend to sit beside him in the shadows. He wondered what she was thinking right now.

2460HonoRaven

"I think.... I think I have to try Maxi....because I see him differently. He is like a tiger hunting in my forest, I know he is dangerous, deadly even...a true predator...but he is beautiful and full of such amazing cunning and even in the dark he has such brilliant color to him!" She smiled, a smile full of hope and love...because she had fallen for Nocturne long before she made her wish.

"Then there is his sense of humor! Not to mention the fact that he is all decked out in my favorite color..." smilies/icon_xd.gif She couldn't help but to laugh softly remembering the magic marker mustaches on Max and Lucind...and the feel of his violet hair against her cheek...

No Raven already felt that special sort of love that one feels towards their chosen God...By no means was she sure that everything would turn out alright, but she was willing to put her soul on the line to make Nocturne see himself the way she saw him, because from that start there was an entire universe of possibilities!

2461Cthulhu Wish

The man and bird seemed to be getting along quite a bit, which made Izette smile a great deal. However she did notice that Max was managing to take even more sips from the bottle of elixir happily. Reaching her hand across his chest Izette made the grabby hand motion towards the bottle.

“Shaaaaaaaaaare!” She giggled slightly as she tried to grab a hold of the booze. She was finding it rather hilarious. He was looking very much like a pirate. It looked good on him. It really did.

However, their intense conversation of where they planned on going was quickly interrupted by the sound of a high-pitched loud mouth.

Quote: "THE HELL HAPPENED TO THE BAR?!"

“Uh-oh…” That were the only words that she managed to get out of her mouth as it continued to scream her name in an irritated fashion. Ryke either discovered the tab or she was pissed off because there was no bar left.

Quote: "IZZYYYYYY!"

HOW DID SHE KNOW!?!

With the second yell, Izette began to try and slink away as though she were up to no good. However, with Max holding her up she was having a great deal of trouble being stealthy, considering he was able to tell if she was trying to escape. Each step she took, she was attempting to try to blend in with the taller man, however she wasn’t aware that she was in sight.

Quote: A friend of yours?

“Shhh! She’ll hear you!” Quickly she covered his mouth with her hand as though to try and hide. She than noticed that there was a plant located in the lobby, it was the perfect hiding place considering that she was probably going to need to hide with the amount of trouble that Iz was in.

“Come on…” Limping still, Izette moved towards the potted plant and ducked behind it with Max beside her. Reaching for the bottle again she took another sip and stared intently waiting to see if Ryke noticed.

o3o

Sneaky Izzy is sneaky.

2462Maximos

--

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"I think.... I think I have to try Maxi....because I see him differently. He is like a tiger hunting in my forest, I know he is dangerous, deadly even...a true predator...but he is beautiful and full of such amazing cunning and even in the dark he has such brilliant color to him!"

Maximos considered her words, he did not deny or brush them off. His face was smiling, but concerned. In Maximos opinion, this was not the safest or best of moves. But Maximos also knew his standing with Nocturne, and that Raven by the marking she had received, would be assuming a similar one. This mean he could keep an eye on her and perhaps soften a potential blow. Or perhaps not.

What Maximos saw, without even the need for a magic eye, but in the enthusiasm with which she spoke and leaped at the small glimmer of hope given...was that she was in love. Be it with the god, or the idea, or the offer. It was something beyond logic.

"Then there is his sense of humor! Not to mention the fact that he is all decked out in my favorite color..."

Most definitely beyond logic. Maximos hopped off the table edge and immediately spun 'round to face Raven again. His face was smiling, but hopeful. In soft, tone, like a worried big sibling he said.

As long as you understand that this try, good or bad, will last the rest of your life. Maybe longer...

Max had begun undoing the cuff buttons of his dress shirt.

...then I will do what is necessary to grant your wish.

He stopped, as his right sleeve was undone and left hanging and open.

...But it wont be easy. And once we start, stopping could be fatal, or worse. Are you absolutely sure your ready?

--

Crimson Hawk | The Bar - After Round 5 - Sneaky Izzy - Sir Reginald, Booze Knight - ?

Now Izette, she had a plan. Max liked plans.

It was obvious that she recognized the voice, and as soon as Max opened his mouth her hand was over it muffling his words. She was sort of crouching and limbing, and stumbling away...obviously, this plan required stealth. The source of said voice needed to be hid from. Not faught.

So Max played the stealth game, following her tug and lead he crouched low, of course being far taller than Izzy, crouching to her height was very awkward and made him more waddle than actually stealth move.

Now there was a plant. Izzy meant to hide them both behind the plant. Not a bush. A small shrubbery. Izette wanted to hide a rather tall man, with blue hair dressed in very fancy clothes, sopping wet, wearing an eye patch, and sporting a duck on his shoulder...AND...herself, wearing a large tophat, also sopping wet, sporting a cast and barely able to walk...ALL behind a single. Small. Potted plant....

...

Max said, while at the same time he thought.

...

And for some reason, a reason unbeknownst to him. A reason which would be absent a day or two from now when his reddened his face with a face palm remembering this...Max thought this was a sound plan. And he was glad to be a part of it.

He even went so far as to slightly raise his eye patch, so that his right eye could peer through it, emitting a sort of white cigarette-bright glow through the leaves. Because, you know, he had to make sure he saw the source of the voice first...while remaining so masterfully stealthy. The Shadow, clearly, working at his best.

--

2463Sins of an Angel

[Reserved post - expect content here soon

>

<<

coughs and runs away]

2464HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

Most definitely beyond logic. Maximos hopped off the table edge and immediately spun 'round to face Raven again. His face was smiling, but hopeful. In soft, tone, like a worried big sibling he said.

As long as you understand that this try, good or bad, will last the rest of your life. Maybe longer...

Raven smirked slightly, wondering how long that was liable to be given her ability to attract bad luck smilies/icon_xp.gif

Max had begun undoing the cuff buttons of his dress shirt.

...then I will do what is necessary to grant your wish.

He stopped, as his right sleeve was undone and left hanging and open.

...But it wont be easy. And once we start, stopping could be fatal, or worse. Are you absolutely sure your ready?

Raven pulled off her left glove as she remained seated on the table edge, revealing the matching set of angry red scars down her forearm, as well as several more rings of raised Norse runes. Although the left arm only had a few inky black loops around her wrist, a little bracelet of shadows. "I'm ready any time you are!" Dead serious for once, determination obvious in her orange eyes.

2465HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Crimson Hawk Roof - Raven

"Oh...no reason."

Tenkai wasn't sure to make of her last answer. He figured a tengu would know enough about their past, so if she was having a bit of jumbles with it, perhaps Tenkai was mistaken. Then again, if he was right, she was probably way ahead of him on his game. Tengu were very smart, and prone to play pranks on people. Especially Buddhist monks.

But as time went on, Tenkai realized his stomach was growling. Of all the things to forget in life, he didn't expect he'd forget dinner.

"Hrm..." he said as he looked down, "All of this sitting about has made me hungry." If that was even possible. "How about you?" "Hummmm" Raven raised one gloved hand to her lips as if considering the question quite seriously. "I supposes I could munch on...something." smilies/icon_xd.gif She smiled again and rose to her feet.

"Shall we adjourn then?"

2466Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

"I'm ready any time you are!" Dead serious for once, determination obvious in her orange eyes.

Maximos responded with a stout nod, and immediately began rolling up the sleeves of his dress shirt. As he did this, he spoke, and as he spoke he began walking along the length of the floor to ceiling window to the opposite side of the room where a black curtain was bunched up and bound by a length of material.

To continue, I will need to finish the mark that he started.

His back was too her as he reached midway across the room. Moonlight spilled in and cast his shadow long against the far wall.

We will need to complete the entire array before the ink dries, and before the sun rises. This sort of arcana is only available when darkness rules the land.

Maximos had reached the far end of his suite, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows and the cuffs were buttoned to hold the material in place. Just like the mark on Raven's hand, swirls and lashes of black, like licks of flame or twisted tree roots ran up both of Maximos' arms and under his sleeves. The marks were vibrant yet dull, like fresh tattoos. With a single pull, Max undid the ribbon holding the curtain and began walking back toward Raven. There was something solemn and heavy about his face. It wasnt disappointment or even dismay, it was concentration, and alot of it.

You will need to be an open door for Nocturne.

This had to be perfect. And their was no room or margin for a second try. Max had reached the halfway point of the room again, and he let the curtain fall. His hands rose to his collar and began undoing the the first view buttons of his shirt, leaving his pale skin visible all the way down unto a couple inches below his collar. And with said skin was also visible black lines and markings which vanished around his shoulders and neck and down across his chest and presumably his back.

An arm, a leg, will not due...not for you...

He held the chain of the lapis lazuli pendant out in front of him, balanced on his thumbs and then laced it around his neck. The ashe metal fell cooly against his pale skin. A jolt of violet glow traced along the markings in his skin, visible and not, revealing that they went down under his shirt, and even below his waist, then vanished.

...for a Paladin perhaps, maybe even an avatar...but not a Priestess...

Max walked past Raven, undid a second ribbon and began dragging another curtain to the center of the room. The curtains were high, above the window, with enough frill to black out the moonlight, and low beneath the glass, with enough slack to drown out any spillage beneath them.

For this you will need to open your entire self, and I will need a complete canvas.

Max said before the two curtains met in the middle and left the entirety of the room bathed in all natural blackness. If Raven caught his face, she would see that despite how pale Maximos normally was, there was a rose tint ot his cheeks. Max knew, deep in his heart, that this was another test on Nocturne's part. That Max would do anything for a friend, no matter how comfortable or uncomfortable it made him. Especially if it would make Raven, who he clearly wanted to see happy...happy.

But that didnt keep the flush from his cheeks. Thankfully shutting the windows made his embarrassment not nearly as obvious. Max turned slowly, his motions weighted by his own training. But his voice did not falter as he carried the same serious with which Raven spoke. Max said...

Before the room gets dark...

As if it wasnt already, as if there a darkness beyond darkness.

...please, make yourself comfortable on the couch, anywhere in my home, wherever you would like but...

A pause, a deep breath, a hesitation any empath would feel. It wasnt as most might assume that Maximos wanted this. It was that Maximos truly was a gentleman and this pushed the borders of what was and was not proper to the very limit.

...I'll need you to remove your clothing.

He knew Nocturne was reveling in this. But something told him that at the very least he had a small victory in having drawn the curtain closed for her privacy.

2467HonoRaven

Raven would have laughed, if she hadn't been aware that Maximos was not entirely comfortable with what he had just told her...Her poor friend was too much of a gentleman for his own good. Clothing optional encounters were her idea of fun! Although she would have to be careful not to make Maximos more uncomfortable than he already was.

She slipped off the table, leaving her gloves on top, her shoes disappearing before her feet touched the ground. She headed for the couch, adornments and clothing disappearing as the energy they had been made of was reabsorbed... Rae had figured out that trick by accident when she had fought against Evan in the stadium and when Hono and Rae had been together they had worked out exactly how the trick was created. Hono had thought it would be a great way to keep from loosing her favorite clothes to a good fight. smilies/icon_xd.gif

Raven shook the curls out of her hair as she fingered the bracelet Maxi had given her, the only thing she was still wearing besides the jewel on her forehead as she settled herself on the couch and strategically used her hair to cover up little bits of herself to help keep Maximos from being too uncomfortable for the moment.

2468Sunstrike

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

"So you don't think that someone who, for example, creates a world but nobody has ever heard of can be called a god? Her bottom lip rested on the cool glass for a moment before she took another sip - also noticing there wasn't much left already.

"I mean, doesn't that make them extremely human if they can't survive without the support of beings standing beneath them?" Oh, there. It started again. This wine really had the power to elicit heavy thoughts.

"But who knows? Maybe they are really lonely. ...must be a cold existence."

"Oh sure, all worlds are registered you see, even the middle of nowhere ones. They have to be, otherwise the natural order of things gets upset. And creational gods like to gossip, like overly egotistical hen's in a henhouse."

He seemed slightly surprised when she mentioned the human aspect. Sun snuggled into the folds of the soft cloth, curled around his cup. In some ways he seemed to be telling a fairy story.

"Well, the life cycle of a god is a bit elastic, one can adapt and fit the mold to new beliefs. Or one can die, if all goes as it should. Believe it or not, a lot of the time things run pretty seamlessly. Don't break what works. Y'know?"

She might think that he'd not heard her last question, he took so long to answer. Then those vivid red eyes looked over his glass with the odd mixture of amusement and sadness that seemed apart of the salamander.

"No, I don't think so. Like anything, if the situation is everyday, then it's what you make of the existence you're given. Most are quite satisfied to keep the balance. Again. Don't break what works."

HonoRaven Wrote:

Crys -

"I wish I could offer you a home. But...Nocturne nips in and out as he likes. I've not placed a lot of restrictions on him. And the places he can't go, even I'm not willing to go."

He looked at her sadly, sat there in the chair.

"I'm afraid I'm not exactly good for much other then the odd cuppa and company these days."

"Oh that is not true dear, you are almost always good for a laugh... as long as I stay away from the memories of how bad you manage to get hurt sometimes.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif What had started as a reassurance quite obviously became a bad thought as her smile turned to a frown.

"I must admit that sort of thing tends to upset me almost as much as it does Raven, more so at times since I don't usually get a chance to attempt to annoy you into feeling better." A little joke again as she tried to get past the silly feeling that admission had invoked.

"Sometimes living vicariously is not as much fun as it should be...." smilies/icon_xp.gif

He grinned and shrugged. "If I didn't get hurt like I did, though, I'd not really be myself, now would I? I'd be someone different." Sun got up again and walked towards her, his hands stretching out, and resting on either side of the chair.

This might have been trying on the overall politeness of the situation, he was really close to the vicarious little spirit, powerful though it may be.

"What I don't like is people getting hurt because of the choices that I make for myself. Now, you are no annoyance, but you are unusual, and quite beautiful as is."

His left hand left it's grip, and suddenly traced along the opaque jawline, and she might be surprised that she could feel the pad of his thumb quite easily, despite how insubstantial she was.

"Why you escaped being consumed by one god and came to another who would be just as capable of such an act is beyond me, Crys. But you must have an expectation. Something to request. Do so, then find somewhere safe. I cannot garuntee my sanity will try this test that you've presented to me."

2469HonoRaven

Crys -

His left hand left it's grip, and suddenly traced along the opaque jawline, and she might be surprised that she could feel the pad of his thumb quite easily, despite how insubstantial she was.

"Why you escaped being consumed by one god and come to another who would be just as capable of such an act is beyond me, Crys. But you must have an expectation. Something to request. Do so, then find somewhere safe. I cannot guarantee my sanity will try this test that you've presented to me."

Crystal was quite literally shocked for a moment, the tea cup in her hand wobbling quite dangerously as she looked Sunstrike in the eyes...but she couldn't help but to smile at his warning. "I did not intend to wake a sleeping Salamander, and again I beg your pardon. I simply wanted to spend some time with someone I can't help but to think of as an old friend...And you really do look adorable when you are sleeping peacefully!"

She held the cup out to him and nodded again. "But you should be careful who you try to intimidate dear, some beings actually find that sort of thing quite amusing, and will go out of their way just to see how far they can push you in return!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

It wasn't really a warning, so much as it was a promise, Crys raised an insubstantial finger and gently tapped his nose before she dissapeared, headed back to where she came from for the moment.

2470Sunstrike

Sunstrike stood staring at the chair for a few long moments, before letting it go. The soft material sprang back into place where his fingers had been squeezing.

"And I...was not intending to intimidate..." But what was the use of speaking to empty air? He ran the pad of his finger against his lower lip in thought.

Adorable when I sleep, eh?

"If I could simply sleep forever I would do so, if nothing else then to give peace to those that are always awake."

Shaking his head he went back to the kitchen to grab what he needed for another meeting, and slipped out of the door.

2471Ryugi Kazamaru

Suddenly...

Ryugi snored in the next room over. Yep, he was still there, despite not showing up in text in the Hawk for several rounds. He rolled over as the fourth wall crumbled, and snuggled into the pillow. Nice dream was nice.

2472Besvarande Vidunder

BEEP BEEP BEEP

"Hm?" Damon glanced down at his fighter, the graphic on the screen a big glaring LOSER. The psion scratches his head a bit before the FIGHTER suddenly went down and broke away from his arm. The same thing was likely happening to everybody else right now.

They would probably be surprised, but Damon was likely the only one that was going to be relieved. Not having to deal with anymore of this tournament he stood up and let out a huge sigh of relief.

Having used up his clothes and the other little things he'd brought with him Damon just walked towards out the front door of the Crimson Hawk. It was pretty anti-climatic, but this tournament wasn't worth leaving in a dramatic fashion.

There would be other tournaments, other days, and Damon had already proven himself a next to unstoppable force having never lost a match or even been injured to any significant extent.

Within an hour Damon was on a boat out of Latent.

2473Uberwulf X

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

Louveteau heard the door open and pulled away from the bathroom sink where she'd been brushing out her wet her. The children were out and she'd just finished getting dressed after a shower, she'd wanted to get the knots and tangles out of her hair. She was thinking dinner in order to celebrate her mates fight was in order.

Opening the door, she glanced around the room and wasn't immediately greeted by the site of either the children or her mate, until she noticed the prone body on the floor. The she-wolf shook her head, he'd pushed himself too far again, and while she was sympathetic, she wasn't worried.

Louve walked over, hefting her mate up and bending under his weight, she was far more slight than he. "Big bad wolf isn't as big and bad as he thinks..." The woman carried him over to the bed, sliding him onto it before heading off to find a bowl. //♫

Album: The Runic

Track: Broken City//

"..."

"......"

"..............."

"...Really?"

While it could've been rendered as one long ellipses, the author thought it was best to show Lazenca's pointed silence this way. To show that not only was he sitting on the precipice of consciousness, but he was making a concerted effort to not say anything to Louve about her comment.

Not that he could carry out any threats made in this condition. He was unable to give her any assistance in getting himself into the bed, so threatening to bite or pull her tail for teasing him would be pointless. She could very well turn around and do it to him... and that'd just annoy him, and nobody likes Lazenca when he's annoyed. (People hardly dealt with him when he was being his usual self.)

He couldn't do much more than... you know, lay there and stare up at the ceiling, assuming she was nice and laid him face-up. His clothes were torn just from movement and such in the environment he'd just left, but he had fresh cuts on his face (across his nose) and a stab wound in his chest. His hair was also frayed at the ends, so much so that he might need a haircut.... hopefully, it wouldn't drop him back down to his previous, rather short, length. It'd taken a bit of care and lack of shearing to get his hair so long, and he didn't have plans to cut it. Still, if it was the price of staying well... if trimming ends was going to somehow make getting him straightened out easier, then fine. It could've be worse.

His mind, slow as it was, mentally glanced at his tangle with Crawley, It was too chaotic to decide what damage had been done, and the Judge had pretty much yanked Alpha Shift Black and Crawley apart, so his own insisting would've been useless.

...It could've been a lot worse.

His wounds were healing, but more slowly than usual-- by now, at least the cut on his nose should've been healed; there should be scarring tissue there. Also, while the rest of the Medium had changed position since the last time they were together and most of it was black as was normal, there were certain parts of it that continued to give off a blue light, showing activation despite the condition. Or perhaps, because of it?

"Feed me..."

Before I sleep.

// 2009 Muted Howl //

2474Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

Hummmm" Raven raised one gloved hand to her lips as if considering the question quite seriously. "I supposes I could munch on...something." smilies/icon_xd.gif She smiled again and rose to her feet.

"Shall we adjourn then?"

"I guess we shall!"

Tenkai rolled back from where he was sitting on the roof's ledge, bringing his feet up as his head went back, his hands back to brace against the ground. His lower body went with him, curling back up as his geta hit the ground lightly almost like a very small backflip. As he stood up and dusted himself off, he turned to Raven and bowed politely.

"Thank you for your company," he said, and thus turned to exit down the stairwell.

2475HonoRaven

That was almost a challenge, the way he stood again, as far as Raven was concerned. She was sorely tempted to show off as well, but instead simply coiled her legs under her and hopped down to the roof to skip along with Tenkia.

"You are welcome. Let's go someplace with ice cream!" Talk about your one track mind, it was likely amazing that she could maintain the body of a gymnast with her apparent fascination for ice cream smilies/icon_xp.gif

2476Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

Raven accepted. She laid on the couch. And now it was serious. Maybe she realized that he was going to have to mark her. And maybe she realized that it would be intense and magical, but Nocturne had started this with a kiss. Max was not a god...this time, this way, would be far different. Max saw it all, waves of what was to come washed over him like a thick muggy gust of air. Max shut his eyes. Max breathed in deep, and for a moment the shadows seemed to coalesce swirling and twirling into the air, seeping past his pale lips and filling his lungs. Max breathed in the room, and all it stood for and held it.

Maximos was the outline of a figure in front of the closed curtains. Any creature of the night could make out shapes, movement, and even the parts of him that were softly glinting. His buttons, his cuffs, the soft shimmer of his eyes, the gleam of wet lips, and even his necklace which he clasped so tightly in one hand as it hung.

There was a sound, like a tongue slowly licking lips, Max's free slipped the jet black paintbrush from the inkwell on the table. Then there was a soft scratching sound as a second object moved against the glass. And then silence. Max's feet made no sound, his chest did not heave with breath, leaving only the steady drip of black ink onto the tile floor and his growing figure, to signal his approach. The farther Max got from the window, the more the natural blackness seemed to devour him. This room had been transformed into monument to a single chosen element, and he had taken the element inside of himself.

At the carpet, the tell tale drip drops were smothered. Shapes moved in the darkness in a sudden motion, Max's arms moved across each other, and all of a sudden a sweet smell part copper and part ink swirled through the air. Something warm and wet and dark rolled down Maximos' arm, visible only in the contrast between it and his incredibly pale skin. There was a large silhouette at the foot of the couch, tall and looming. With a soft touch, the warm liquid dropped on Raven's exposed leg and began rolling downwards like a single dark tear.

From the figures crown, beneath a pair of glistening mismatched eyes a single breath slipped like silk from between pale, lips. As the breath escaped, it rose, and as it rose it curled and twist in the air making wisps and vague shapes, as Maximos breathed out a sort of sigh of relief and released what looked like thin black smoke.

In a single swooping motion, Max dropped to one knee, his hand was a blur in the dark and before she could see it, she would feel a warm finger pressed to the outside of her thigh, cutting off the cool line of black dripping down her leg and then scooping it up in one smooth motion. Then brought it to his lips, sucking it clean with an audible wet smack. It would become became clear now, that with each small breath Maximos released a scentless stream of dancing black smoke. And past pale lips and behind that smoke, were glistening teeth. And those teeth were grinning, made and as chaotic as Raven's eyes.

Maximos was looking at her. His body was crouched, poised and still and his eyes were locked on her exposed and sprawled out form. Max was not, and could likely never truly be a pervert. Not by any definition of the word. He gazed at Raven like an artist gazes at a blank canvas and plans each and every stroke, and curve, and line. And not just those he was about to make. Raven was a milky white canvas, streaked with red and black, now it was time for a change.

What Maximos saw, was more than just a naked body. Her parts had meaning. The bosom held the heart, and lungs, and the soul, it breathed life into her form and carried life through it both spiritually and physically. The belly button was a symbol of birth and life. The waist was home to a core chakra. The hips were the center of motherhood. Every inch of her body, had meaning enough to fill books. And to reduce the sum of that meant to "Hawt", was a insult and a travesty on the highest level.

Max was grinning, his teeth sheened vaguely in the dark. His paintbrush twirled in a sort of manner which might make a cheerleader jealous as it danced and flipped fluidly between fingers. Then all at once, he moved. His form rose, the couch shifted as he braced himself, placing one knee outside and even with Raven's hips. His upper body loomed over hers, less than a foot lie between them, and the immediate area was filled with the smell of blood and bath soap. Max's eyes glanced softly over hers, then above and between them to the gem in her forehead. His left, and empty hand softly touched the side of her face, while the other brought the paintbrush up to dip into what looked like a think black line in Max's wrist.

And with a line, running from he hairline down to the focus gem, it began. Max would move along her like a soft shower. He started at the head and would move down across the face, neck, and shoulder, then down. It was Maximos' role not to paint a pretty picture, but to link these places of meaning together. To form them together into a new image, to write a new meaning, and these lines and curves were his words. Now, like a dip in a bath, Raven was being submersed in markings.

And it was Raven's task to endure. The brush strokes did not hurt, or rather they did not only hurt. At first, the brush passed over her skin, both sensitive and otherwise like anything wet might. It made smearing sound and felt cool and silky soft, but then came a crackle and a sizzle like electricity. The wet cool feeling, became cold and chilling, as if Max was running a cub of ice along her, the chill would grown until it began to sting and burn, and as it burned it became hot, and scalding and burning, so hot that it made the skin numb and cold...and then began again. But even as it stung it soothed and assuaged and tingled. The touch of this black brush ran the full gamut of sensations her body was capable of. It moved from searing pain to unbearable pleasure, and then the crackle would fade as both sensations mixed over and over before separating and starting the whole process again.

Max was down by her neck now. The soft curve of the neck held vital arteries, held the spin, and had to be handled carefully. One hand rest like a large white spider, half on her collar, and half the nape of her neck. The other traced a delicate line, all as Max moved in, inches away from her. His black steam breath escaped him like a cool breeze, and brushed against her. His teeth bit into his lip, his eyes were intense and focused.

And as the marks moved and stretched over more of her, so did the feeling. Whatever reaction that caused, wherever his brush fell, whatever sounds were made, Maximos had to focus. Maximos did not see Raven sexually.

....

....

....

...Maximos did not see her as only sexual.

Any such thoughts held the seeds of destruction and ruination. They were in the way when he was trying to concentrate. Swirls were being made now down her chest, shapes reached out menacingly across her shapely midsection. Max held the brush precariously, a line to thick placed too much power in a place and could burn it out. A line to think and there was not enough power or worse, a block up. So as one hand pressed into Raven's ribs, and another drew a curling lick of a line up the middle of her chest and between her more enticing assets to meet a line by her collar bone, Max simply could not afford to pay bashful heed to where or what his fingers brushed against. No more than he could stop to apologize or excuse his forwardness when it was time to paint those very assets themselves. A small miscalculation, a wrong or nervous flick of the wrist and a vital organ was dissolved to dust. A limb was cursed or destroyed. Or even worse. Sweat was beading on Max's forehead. His lip had produced a bead of blood where it was pierced.

Loops ran along her belly, swirls laced through rings, across lines and then eloquently around her curves and dips until her shoulders and left arm were a delicate masterpiece, until he reached her waist line. Until the undulating sensations, the bane and bliss spread across her upper half setting her skin, both exceedingly sensitive skin and otherwise ablaze with life. The feeling craned and stretched, extending itself around her like the burning roots of a large plant. It ensnared and enveloped her as hungry vines might, is that what these were? Nocturne's hungry tendrils, consuming her? Burning her alive to be reborn in the darkness. Was it his hand on her stomach now? What is his merciful cool and wisping breath against her hip, or was it Maximos'? Or at the moment were they the exact same?

Maximos was meticulous. His brush strokes were agonizingly painfully careful and slow. Starting at ice, ending at fire, and by the time the brush lift off to dab at Max's wrist again the entire cycle was starting over. It would rush over her like a single rhythmic heart beat, all at once and increasingly intense as more and more of her was covered. If the design was right, Raven would be without words, he body fighting to gasp or shout, or respond otherwise, there was no predicting. But undaunted Maximos continued.

He had maneuvered himself so that he was kneeling at the foot of the small couch which barely fit one full grown adult, but now forced two into incredibly close proximity. In one hand was her foot, pale fingers curled around her ankle, the other hand worked a slow spiral around her calf and shin. And as the spiral stretched upwards, branches protruded off of it like thorns, thorns which grew into curls and licks all their own, licks born by tongues of pulsing fire. By the time he reached her knee, Max's fingertips had traced a path off of her ankle and down her calf. Her knee was left to rest over his shoulder as the design was painstakingly spread up her thigh.

Raven was priceless and was treated exactly as such. In the pitch black of the room, with only the pulse of raw sensation through her, there was no telling time, but this process would take hours. There was a deadline as Max had stated, and yet no way to tell their progress against it. In the pain and pleasure of it all, Raven was being heated at the forge, reworked, and cooled. Over and over. She was being crafted. And yet at the same time loved. So dearly loved, this at the moment of her birth, was a lesson in Nocturne's brand and kind and sort of loving.

It was a different kind of torture now. It was a tickle. Max sat on the edge of the couch arm, Raven's heel cupped in his hand as he drew swirls and twists along the bottom of her foot. A small voice spoke in the back of her mind was speaking now, a familiar voice, one too far away to be truly heard or understood. Like a radio channel out of focus, but slowly becoming steadily clearer. Maximos had been silent through it all, no matter how she reacted. Only his grin stretched and fell in accordance with her experience. Only now, as Maximos stepped off of the couch and set her foot down did he break the silence. His voice was deeper, it seemed to involuntarily echo and reverberate, sending a vibration through the fresh marks.

I'll need you to turn over now.

He said, softly although it resounded through the empty room. He imagined, that if the sensation she was undergoing was anything like what he had undergone, that moving would be difficult. For him, the sensation was so intense it left him numb, alive but wearing disobedient skin which would not move. Unlike he, who had to mark and move himself, Raven was...as promised...not alone. And after a second of pause, Maximos spoke again.

Let me help you...

If Raven allowed, he would bite down on the brush and slide a hand beneath her hip, and drape her right arm...the arm yet still untouched save for Nocturne's mark, over his shoulder, and softly he would flip her. It would feel as if she had stayed completely still, and the entire world had flipped around her. Miraculously, no mark smudged or moved, yet all still felt wet. Max, ever a gentleman, adjusted the pillow beneath her head. Both of her legs had been completed on both sides, as had her arm, he had left a ring mark at the side of her hip. As his knee came to rest between her and the back of the couch, in a sort of straddle, that ring was where he began again.

The voice in Raven's head was calming and relaxing. It said nothing that could ever be translated to words, and yet it could be felt and understood. It spoke about weakness and weakness leaving. It spoke about love. It said a few things that made it sound like a concerned parent, and a few thoughts on apology. But if she tried to remember the words...the actual words and thoughts which caused the sentiments to rise in her, well...then it said nothing.

Both of Maximos' knees were on the couch now. He was straddling her, but not sitting on her. By placement of his knees, one might assume his hips were over hers, except that Max was leaning forward. His free arm braced himself on the far end of the couch as he hovered over Raven. He had made marks on either side if her back, on the base of her neck, and was now drawing concentric swirling curls up her spine. Each touch sent a rush through every nerve bundle, and every cell attached to her nervous system and spinal cord. Like a volume control, the higher the curls climbed, the stronger the rush and the curls were going all the way up. All the way until they were doubled over and screaming beside the pulse already ravaging across her. The screaming feelings fused and focused until they became a voice, until they were the comforting voice and at the very brink of her sanity, of what her flesh and blood could take, it spoke to her. It comforted from far far away, its voice grainy and static filled.

Shh, shh, your almost there...your so brave...just a little more...

Over the voice and her own body crying out, she probably wouldnt even feel Maximos' arms slip under her, and carefully roll her onto her side. She would, likely, by now be feeling like a resident stranger in her own body. The body was attached like a baggy suit and she was floating inside. It moved, or was moved, yet would no longer listen when or if she told it to do anything more than breath. Max the fingertips of her right hand, he was kneeling on the floor off the far edge of the couch. He and her hand would were stretched out in front of her and likely felt as if they were miles away.

Max's brush was moving down her right arm now, slow and steady. How long had it been? Hours? It felt like days. Something was beginning to bleed through the curtain. Something less than black. Before dawn...he said before dawn...

The brush drew a line off the side of her wrist, around her palm and very softly, touched his brush to the very center of Nocturne's mark. The pulse stopped. The sensation did not fade. Her entire body screamed, but it did not fade and rise, instead it stood at its height. This feeling was, in every way exactly the feeling which rushed through her for just a flash as Nocturne kissed her hand. Only this did not vanish in a blink. Maximos brought her hand up, pursed his lips, and delicately kissed the back of her hand, exactly as the Father of Shadow's had done. And as his lips moved away, he said...

It is done.

But his voice would be immediately drowned out by a rush of presence across her body. As if someone was there, not just around her, or nearby her, but within her. Something huge, which made her feel even more spacious within, something which almost barely left room for herself. The sensation solidified, and seemed to absorb into her skin like paper absorbs ink, and then it was gone. The sensation, even the marks were gone. Her skin was crisp and clean as a babies.

And then the voice would speak. The static was gone. It boomed now, echoing through her skull as it might through an opera hall. The voice was smooth as silk and lace. As dark as the depths of deep space, and as powerful as the night which daily conquerors the day.

Hello, my dear, sweet...beautiful child.

Nocturne's said. She probably wouldnt even notice Maximos standing up, and beginning to walk away. In her mind Nocturne was a loud and truly strong as even her own voice, as her own thoughts. Now, there were other voices, tiny voices from all around her, from the blackness of the room. They were shadows, and they were welcoming her life a long lost family member. Blue light was bleeding up from tops and edges of the curtains. Max was standing in front of the place where they met, and with a flourish, both curtains tore open filling the once pitch black room in a dark blue sky.

As I was a hero light, traveling into the twilight night...so are you the black bird lost in the dark, who as found her light...

Far on the horizon, past the Crimson Hawk, past the city. The sun's climbed over the edge of the world, a fiery orange disk. The sky, a moment ago the color of Maximos' hair was now a mix of oranges and purples, and scattered clouds.

...the dusk, and the dawn...

Max said, and the words hung in the air as black wisps. Nocturne, he was grinning. While moments ago she could barely hear him scream, now she could feel him smile. She could feel his teeth.

Welcome my dear to the night everlasting and the dream eternal.

....now sleep...and come to me....

Without further notice, a sudden tiredness visited her. Her eyes would fight instinctively to stay open. Their shutting and opening would give her a stop motion view of Maximos coming toward her. Of the red and black paint staining his fingers. The large gash in his wrist, and the blade which made it on the rug. Another blink and Max was holding up a blanket. Another and he was laying it beside her.

And then the music came, and sung to her, and swept her away...it sounded something like this.

[Sound of Silence]

2477HonoRaven

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Maximos

Maximos was the outline of a figure in front of the closed curtains. Any creature of the night could make out shapes, movement, and even the parts of him that were softly glinting. His buttons, his cuffs, the soft shimmer of his eyes, the gleam of wet lips, and even his necklace which he clasped so tightly in one hand as it hung.

Raven's cat like eyes watched him, the slit black pupils almost engulfing the chaotic orange irises as she strained to make out all the details...but even a cats' eye have trouble making out details in the darkest of shadows.

There was a sound, like a tongue slowly licking lips, Max's free hand slipped the jet black paintbrush from the inkwell on the table. Then there was a soft scratching sound as a second object moved against the glass. And then silence. Max's feet made no sound, his chest did not heave with breath, leaving only the steady drip of black ink onto the tile floor and his growing figure, to signal his approach. The farther Max got from the window, the more the natural blackness seemed to devour him. This room had been transformed into monument to a single chosen element, and he had taken the element inside of himself.

The elements within Raven were at war for a moment, as if they sensed the approach of the darkness, but she silenced them without another thought...She trusted Maximos, and the elements within quieted as her trust calmed them once more.

There was a large silhouette at the foot of the couch, tall and looming. With a soft touch, the warm liquid dropped on Raven's exposed leg and began rolling downwards like a single dark tear.

In a single swooping motion, Max dropped to one knee, his hand was a blur in the dark and before she could see it, she would feel a warm finger pressed to the outside of her thigh, cutting off the cool line of black dripping down her leg and then scooping it up in one smooth motion. Then he brought it to his lips, sucking it clean with an audible wet smack. It would become clear now, that with each small breath Maximos released a scentless stream of dancing black smoke. And past pale lips and behind that smoke, were glistening teeth. And those teeth were grinning, made and as chaotic as Raven's eyes.

She almost laughed as she reasoned out what had happened, and the thought of Maxi sucking ink off his fingers was begging to be made fun of...but her nose and his smile told her it was not ink that had dripped onto her skin, and that other substance required more respect. All the same she grinned back at him, silently letting him know that there would be a silly joke about that when they were all done.

Maximos was looking at her. His body was crouched, poised and still and his eyes were locked on her exposed and sprawled out form. Max was not, and could likely never truly be a pervert. Not by any definition of the word. He gazed at Raven like an artist gazes at a blank canvas and plans each and every stroke, and curve, and line. And not just those he was about to make. Raven was a milky white canvas, streaked with red and black, now it was time for a change.

What Maximos saw, was more than just a naked body.

Max was grinning, his teeth sheened vaguely in the dark. His paintbrush twirled in a sort of manner which might make a cheerleader jealous as it danced and flipped fluidly between his fingers. Then all at once, he moved. His form rose, the couch shifted as he braced himself, placing one knee outside and even with Raven's hips. His upper body loomed over hers, less than a foot lie between them, and the immediate area was filled with the smell of blood and bath soap. Max's eyes glanced softly over hers, then above and between them to the gem in her forehead. His left, and empty hand softly touched the side of her face, while the other brought the paintbrush up to dip into what looked like a think black line in Max's wrist.

And with a line, running from he hairline down to the focus gem, it began. Max would move along her like a soft shower. Now, like a dip in a bath, Raven was being submersed in markings.

And it was Raven's task to endure. The brush strokes did not hurt, or rather they did not only hurt. At first, the brush passed over her skin, both sensitive and otherwise like anything wet might. It made smearing sound and felt cool and silky soft, but then came a crackle and a sizzle like electricity. The wet cool feeling, became cold and chilling, as if Max was running a cub of ice along her, the chill would grown until it began to sting and burn, and as it burned it became hot, and scalding and burning, so hot that it made the skin numb and cold...and then began again. But even as it stung it soothed and assuaged and tingled. The touch of this black brush ran the full gamut of sensations her body was capable of. It moved from searing pain to unbearable pleasure, and then the crackle would fade as both sensations mixed over and over before separating and starting the whole process again.

Raven almost cried out as the chill first set in, her mind wondering where he had found the ice to torment her with...she hated being cold, she had disliked the cold before she stole her flame from Sunstrike, and in the years afterwards that dislike had become a true hatred....but she bit her lip instead as her mind first jumped to a memory of casualty strolling through a blazing desert, then another to mix with the soothing sensations that the markings also caused.

The mix of sensations were made somehow a bit more bearable by the random skips and jumps of thought, a bit of padding to keep her focused on the importance of the moment.

And as the marks moved and stretched over more of her, so did the feeling. Whatever reaction that caused, wherever his brush fell, whatever sounds were made, Maximos had to focus.

Swirls were being made now down her chest, shapes reached out menacingly across her shapely midsection. Max held the brush precariously, a line too thick placed too much power in a place and could burn it out. A line too thin and there was not enough power or worse, a block up. So as one hand pressed into Raven's ribs, and another drew a curling lick of a line up the middle of her chest and between her more enticing assets to meet a line by her collar bone, Max simply could not afford to pay bashful heed to where or what his fingers brushed against. No more than he could stop to apologize or excuse his forwardness when it was time to paint those very assets themselves.

Raven herself was far too busy trying to sort through the mix of sensations to think of her body, later she might find the time to tease, to see if she could make him blush...but for now, she had almost forgotten she had a body, but a little part of her wished she had an off switch for her nerve endings right about then...

The feeling craned and stretched, extending itself around her like the burning roots of a large plant. It ensnared and enveloped her as hungry vines might, is that what these were? Nocturne's hungry tendrils, consuming her? Burning her alive to be reborn in the darkness. Was it his hand on her stomach now? Was it his merciful cool and wisping breath against her hip, or was it Maximos'? Or at the moment were they the exact same?

Maximos was meticulous. His brush strokes were agonizingly painfully careful and slow. Starting at ice, ending at fire, and by the time the brush lift off to dab at Max's wrist again the entire cycle was starting over. It would rush over her like a single rhythmic heart beat, all at once and increasingly intense as more and more of her was covered. If the design was right, Raven would be without words, he body fighting to gasp or shout, or respond otherwise, there was no predicting. But undaunted Maximos continued.

It felt like she was fighting a war, a war to keep still and silent, but at the same time she had no breath to scream, no strength to move....it was as if Raven was a butterfly, pinned to a velvet mounting board while still alive. Her fingers twitched now and again, the faintest sign besides her ragged breaths that she was still conscious...still aware of every pain filled, euphoric moment!

Raven was being heated at the forge, reworked, and cooled. Over and over. She was being crafted. And yet at the same time loved. So dearly loved, this at the moment of her birth, was a lesson in Nocturne's brand and kind and sort of loving.

She had never actually been born before, and given an explanation and a chance to partake in the experience a second time...she would definitely decline. Perhaps the reason why infants are born without the ability to speak was so that they could not complain to their mothers about the experience smilies/icon_xp.gif

It was a different kind of torture now. It was a tickle. Max sat on the edge of the couch arm, Raven's heel cupped in his hand as he drew swirls and twists along the bottom of her foot. A small voice spoke in the back of her mind was speaking now, a familiar voice, one too far away to be truly heard or understood.

The tickle was almost worse than the cold, but the whisper in the back of her mind kept her from mustering the strength to laugh and squirm, potentially breaking Maximos's concentration.

Only now, as Maximos stepped off of the couch and set her foot down did he break the silence. His voice was deeper, it seemed to involuntarily echo and reverberate, sending a vibration through the fresh marks.

I'll need you to turn over now.

His voice almost managed to hurt worse than the marks, making her flinch, her nails biting into the palms of her hands to leave little razor thin crescent cuts. The only mercy was that his voice was soft and full of the compassion of one who has already undergone a similar experience.

Raven was...as promised...not alone. And after a second of pause, Maximos spoke again.

Let me help you...

She managed a slight nod, taking a moment to inhale deeply before he moved her.

It would feel as if she had stayed completely still, and the entire world had flipped around her. Miraculously, no mark smudged or moved, yet all still felt wet. Max, ever a gentleman, adjusted the pillow beneath her head.

The voice in Raven's head was calming and relaxing. It said nothing that could ever be translated to words, and yet it could be felt and understood. It spoke about weakness and weakness leaving. It spoke about love. It said a few things that made it sound like a concerned parent, and a few thoughts on apology. But if she tried to remember the words...the actual words and thoughts which caused the sentiments to rise in her, well...then it said nothing.

She didn't really need to remember the words, words were essentially meaningless... but the emotions in the voice meant so much more to her. If given the chance she would have learned to survive on only the emotions in that far off voice, she would have made them her air, her heat, her sustenance in every way...

He had made marks on either side if her back, on the base of her neck, and was now drawing concentric swirling curls up her spine. Each touch sent a rush through every nerve bundle, and every cell attached to her nervous system and spinal cord. Like a volume control, the higher the curls climbed, the stronger the rush and the curls were going all the way up. All the way until they were doubled over and screaming beside the pulse already ravaging across her. The screaming feelings fused and focused until they became a voice, until they were the comforting voice and at the very brink of her sanity, of what her flesh and blood could take, it spoke to her. It comforted from far far away, its voice grainy and static filled.

Shh, shh, your almost there...your so brave...just a little more...

just a little more...his voice consoled, and she dug a little deeper into her reserves, building a calm space in her head with that voice as a wall against the pain.

Over the voice and her own body crying out, she probably wouldn't even feel Maximos' arms slip under her, and carefully roll her onto her side. She would, likely, by now be feeling like a resident stranger in her own body. The body was attached like a baggy suit and she was floating inside. It moved, or was moved, yet would no longer listen when or if she told it to do anything more than breath. Max the fingertips of her right hand, he was kneeling on the floor off the far edge of the couch. He and her hand would were stretched out in front of her and likely felt as if they were miles away.

Max's brush was moving down her right arm now, slow and steady. How long had it been? Hours? It felt like days. Something was beginning to bleed through the curtain. Something less than black. Before dawn...he said before dawn...

The brush drew a line off the side of her wrist, around her palm and very softly, touched his brush to the very center of Nocturne's mark. The pulse stopped. The sensation did not fade. Her entire body screamed, but it did not fade and rise, instead it stood at its height. This feeling was, in every way exactly the feeling which rushed through her for just a flash as Nocturne kissed her hand. Only this did not vanish in a blink. Maximos brought her hand up, pursed his lips, and delicately kissed the back of her hand, exactly as the Father of Shadow's had done. And as his lips moved away, he said...

Her eyes flew open again, only a thin slice of orange on either side of the drowning black as the world stopped, her heart and breath stopping with it for a few moments as the spell reached it's crescendo.

It is done.

But his voice would be immediately drowned out by a rush of presence across her body. As if someone was there, not just around her, or nearby her, but within her. Something huge, which made her feel even more spacious within, something which almost barely left room for herself. The sensation solidified, and seemed to absorb into her skin like paper absorbs ink, and then it was gone. The sensation, even the marks were gone. Her skin was crisp and clean as a babies.

And then the voice would speak. The static was gone. It boomed now, echoing through her skull as it might through an opera hall. The voice was smooth as silk and lace. As dark as the depths of deep space, and as powerful as the night which daily conquerors the day.

Hello, my dear, sweet...beautiful child.

Her heart started again with a rush, as if it had to race to catch up for the missed moments before it slowed again and she smiled happily taking a long sweet breath...She had endured, she had managed to survive this new birth, and now she had what she really wanted...

Nocturne's said. She probably wouldn't even notice Maximos standing up, and beginning to walk away. In her mind Nocturne was a loud and truly strong as even her own voice, as her own thoughts. Now, there were other voices, tiny voices from all around her, from the blackness of the room. They were shadows, and they were welcoming her like a long lost family member. Blue light was bleeding up from tops and edges of the curtains. Max was standing in front of the place where they met, and with a flourish, both curtains tore open filling the once pitch black room in a dark blue sky.

As I was a hero light, traveling into the twilight night...so are you the black bird lost in the dark, who as found her light...

Far on the horizon, past the Crimson Hawk, past the city. The sun's climbed over the edge of the world, a fiery orange disk. The sky, a moment ago the color of Maximos' hair was now a mix of oranges and purples, and scattered clouds.

...the dusk, and the dawn...

Max said, and the words hung in the air as black wisps. Nocturne, he was grinning. While moments ago she could barely hear him scream, now she could feel him smile. She could feel his teeth.

Welcome my dear to the night everlasting and the dream eternal.

....now sleep...and come to me....

Without further notice, a sudden tiredness visited her. Her eyes would fight instinctively to stay open. Their shutting and opening would give her a stop motion view of Maximos coming toward her. Of the red and black paint staining his fingers. The large gash in his wrist, and the blade which made it on the rug. Another blink and Max was holding up a blanket. Another and he was laying it beside her.

She reached out a shaking hand towards him, the faintest of whispers escaping her lips as her eyes fluttered closed and she happily obeyed Nocturn's summons. "Thank you Maxi..."

And then the music came, and sung to her, and swept her away...it sounded something like this.

[Sound of Silence][/quote]

2478Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

That was almost a challenge, the way he stood again, as far as Raven was concerned. She was sorely tempted to show off as well, but instead simply coiled her legs under her and hopped down to the roof to skip along with Tenkia.

"You are welcome. Let's go someplace with ice cream!" Talk about your one track mind, it was likely amazing that she could maintain the body of a gymnast with her apparent fascination for ice cream smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Oh, most definately!" replied Tenkai, happy to see that Raven was following him. Normally people didn't like to be followed so easily, but Tenkai was just odd like that.

But there was something blocking the bottom of the stairwell that led to the Hawk's upper floor. It looked like some sort of wall with a black-and-white fur lining. Now that's an odd obstruction, thought Tenkai. Who could have thought to put something like that in the way of the---

That was when Tenkai realized it wasn't just some wall of fur.

"Yare, yare..."

Surely enough, it was Tenkai's panda, Kuroshiro. The monk pushed against the giant bear, trying to get him to budge. All he managed to do was nudge him, but he hoped that'd be enough to get him to move.

2479HonoRaven

"Yare, yare..."

Surely enough, it was Tenkai's panda, Kuroshiro. The monk pushed against the giant bear, trying to get him to budge. All he managed to do was nudge him, but he hoped that'd be enough to get him to move.

0.0 wide orange eyes stared at the obstruction, her nose telling her it was much more than just a fur coat or a fuzzy wall.

"When you said you had a panda...somehow I didn't expect the hotel would allow it to just randomly wander the halls!" smilies/icon_xd.gif That was a silly, since just as she said it she remembered wandering the halls herself with a very large grey wolf stalking protectively at her side... then again only an idiot tried to tell a wolf it had to stay in the room because the hotel was not as pet friendly as those two words implied smilies/icon_xp.gif

2480Tenkai Matsumoto

"Hrnnngh!" he strained, bearing his weight against the panda. "Come on, Kuroshiro! Move it already!"

The panda, finally bored with sitting down, plodded onto his front legs and moved forward, giving way to Tenkai. Tenkai, however, was not ready for this, and lost his balance as if he was fighting in a tug-of-war.

Needless to say, falling down would leave him a bit disoriented.

The panda promptly turned around to greet his master by chewing on his robe with an audible "OMNOMNOMNOM".

2481Caged Lion

Somewhere near the Crimson Hawk...

"So you're not gonna do it for us, huh!?" The brute circled to the left, shards of glass crackling under the toes of his boots, and smacked the head of the baseball bat into his palm. Cocking his head back, he spat a black loogie half-way across the parking lot and whipped his face back at the shirtless stranger. "We're gonna ******** you up real good, boy. You don't know what we're gonna do to ya." The big black-haired brute's eyes widened and he started to move in.

The shirtless youth stood with his back to an SUV, arms crossed with brown work gloves palming his naked biceps. His head was lowered slightly, thick blond tufts of hair jetting back in the night wind, yellow eyes leering at the ring of goons. Following their alpha, the rest of the men started at him.

The dog tags around the youth's throat jingled together quietly, glinting in the light of a street lamp.

"HNNNNN." Gripping the big brute's head in his right hand, the shirtless stranger pivoted, driving the man skull-first through the driver's side door. Steel crumpled and the glass blew out of the window, sprinkling the center of the ring of men like crystal rain. The youth glanced back at the rest of the pack, which had frozen in unison, then reared back and drove his heel into the dead man's a**, rocketing him over the car seats. The passenger's side door flipped outward and the brute skidded across the asphalt on the other side, leaving a six-foot-wide red smear in his wake.

"Ohh...! Ghhh...!" Wild-eyed, the others backed off out of the street lamp's halo, fingers clawing at shirt collars. Steel pipes and baseball pats clattered to the pavement. Left nostril curling upward, the stranger darted toward them. A red pattern splashed into the circle of light.

2482Maximos

Crimson Hawk | Maximos' Suite - After Round 5 - Raven

Maximos' hand were cold and warm. One laid atop hers, its fingers gently curling over. The other came beneath hers, quivering, cold, and numb from blood loss.

"Thank you Maxi..."

She, her voice a whisper on the wind. Maximos didnt bother to speak, he could see even without magic that she was being pulled away. That he was taking her. He knew not how far, or what he would do. But he gave all he could, a knowledge that there was someone there as the darkness consumed her. His desire, his need to keep her safe from whatever horrors were about to be visited upon her was nearly overwhelming. It pulled at the edges of his smile, but the grin stood strong. His breath was held by a tightness in his chest, a knot of emotion that refused like a large pill in a dry mouth, to be swallowed.

Then her hand, soft and delicate in between his went limp. And the smile washed away with all the efficiency of a house to a blood stained pavement.

As Maximos laid her hand atop her chest, and draped the blanket over her form he came to realization that felt more like a Reaper, honest and true, at that moment than any other. He had no cloak, he wore no hood, no scythe rest firm and efficient between his hands...But he did the work pure enough.

As Maximos walked away from the Lady Raven to the kitchen and pulled a small glass, and a small jar filled with jet black liquid which could peel pain from walls, he realized that even without the title he had spent a lifetime living the work. Maximos brought change. Sometimes he even brought wretched pain and destruction to someone, to save them. Or to save something better or bigger than them. Death is change. Now today, had he killed the Raven so many knew before, for what rest now on the couch? For what she would become?

He pondered this as he set the glass down on the table beside the mess of papers, books, paints and ingredients for his previous spell. He thought of the Destroyer, and how the people of Aria united in his reign and wake. He thought of the lives not lost in holy war because their holy leader was killed, or lost. He thought of a thousand angry faces, as he poured the black liquid into the cup. And he felt their hate as it burned his throat on the way down. Such a monster. Such a fiend.

But when Maximos set the empty glass down, there was a smiling playing at his lips and he simply said.

Your welcome.

And with a slight chuckle, a fresh glass poured, and a toast the empty air he added.

Your all welcome.

? | ? - ? - Raven

[Sound of Silence]

The music echoed as if it were pouring down a long empty hall from far away, hollow and resounding. But each word was just clear enough to be heard. The music was just soft enough to be haunting, and yet loud enough to be clearly noticed, as if the lyrics were important for some reason. As if they held a meaning.

A moment ago she was resting comfortably on a couch, sleep was slowly overtaking her. Then her eyes shut for good, and as if they were so very powerful, the force of her eyes closing pushed her back and through the couch. The world went the pinkish color of the inside of her eyelids, the couch gave as if were paper and now, Raven was falling. Within seconds, the pink had faded to black as all glimmers of light were gone and she was simply falling backwards.

But this fall, was a fall through nothing. If she spun and twist and turn she would find blackness eternal around her. Darkness, as far as the eye could see.

Hello darkness, my old friend...

She was falling, but she was not alone. Though the darkness for most creatures is a large scary emptiness for Raven there was a feeling that just beyond the eternity of emptiness there were friends, countless, looking at her and waiting for her.

...I've come to talk with you again...

There were so many small presences. So many small wordless thoughts and feelings swirling and projecting out toward her that it was easy to feel overwhelmed. Even the strongest of psychics would quiver at the feel. The utter creepiness of having your mind touched, poked, and prodded, like children by so many and all at the same time.

Because a vision softly creeping...

If the top of her fall, was the real world. And the real world was safe, and facing dawn, making it alive and well...then the farther Raven fell, the farther she moved away from light, and safety. This world was dark. And where you might find air, you found fear here. It surrounded everything in a miasma, a fog, looming like a predator behind a hair trigger, just waiting for the moment to leap, if you let it.

...left its seeds while I was sleeping...

This, was a nightmare. Raw, pure, but slow. Every piece of it said she was someplace unfriendly, someplace scary, someplace alone. Someplace where she was already surrounded, and both physically and emotionally laid bare before an army of hungry strangers with her every fear breathing down her neck. And she was falling. And this was the beginning. Only the beginning.

And the vision that was planted in my brain...

And then, like an epiphany it was revealed to her. That the voices and presences were naught but pieces, of a presence and a mind so much larger. So very large infact that her senses could only perceive in pieces. Like an ant staring at a human shoe and seeing only the specs, of dust and debris attached to the sky scraper sized rubber soul. Likewise, Raven being touched by pieces which seemed foreign. But in truth...this was a comfortable place, a known place. All that surrounded and reached out to her, was Nocturne mind. And the fear? She was being held close...and up close didnt the child-god smell of fear itself?

...Still remains...

She fell, and yet not as a stone or a raggedly tossed doll. Raven fell with the softness of a dandelion, and the grace of a leaf. Seconds ago, before the ritual completed, her skin and flesh and body screamed with activity and sensation, and now she was being dowsed in a cool nothingness. No screaming, no crying out, just a cool bath. A silence.

Within the sound of silence...

The nothingness around her, embraced her, it wrapped around, and clothed her. Now she would find herself wearing a flowing black dress, but shoeless. Her body was turning so that her felt drift down first, and with a soft cold kiss her toes touched stone. In front of her was something, just barely out of view. Above her was a purple moon, bright and violet, as large and unreachable as a mountain top.

In restless dreams I walked alone...narrow streets of cobblestone.

Rocks made a dark path which seemed to float on nothing while surrounded by nothing, and yet that in this place felt ordinary. Involuntarily her feet stepped forward.

'Neath the halo of a street lamp...

With each step, a small glow poured down from above her lighting her next step, guiding her forward. And with each step, the area around her seemed more detailed. It seemed that on either side of this black stone path were the shapes and outlines of trees and fingers standing in said trees. And was being lead through this black forest.

I turn my collar to the cold and damp...

And then without warning, she turned a corner, and was impacted by brilliant white hot purplish light. Despite a temporary blindness she would be able to see how the darkness in front of her had divided into a clearing. A large grassy wooded place from which light gushed from the heavens as bright as day.

When my eyes were stabbed by the flash of a neon light...that split the night...

With an sudden jar, Raven was struck by something cold and wet. It felt like iced leather. It gave, like flesh, when and where her shoulder bumped it should would be able to feel vibration as breath filled it, but no sound escaped it. Not even the sound of air passing through the lips.

And touched the sound of silence...

Now, she would be able to see. She was standing in a clearing, and the words of the song were clearer than ever. They described the sight as she might have been able to at that moment.

And in the naked light I saw,

Ten thousand people maybe more.

People talking without speaking.

People hearing without listening.

People writing songs that voices never shared.

People, as descript as mannequins, with gray skin. No eyes, a lump where a nose should be and just a mouth. They were moving their lips but no sound escaped, they were talking and laughing but the world was mute. But that muteness, it felt like a veil. Even watching them Raven would be able to tell that she should be able to understand. But their lips moved in no language she had ever seen anyone speak before. She knew it. She could feel the words in her skin, but could not understand them.

And then all people went silent. They looked at her with no eyes, and various expressions of surprise, disgust, amazement, and smiles which spread across the spectrum.

The crowd parted, like the Red Sea, and across from them a few thousand feet ahead of Raven was a mountain. It was a sheer cliff wall, gray as stone and rough hewn. It went up several hundred feet. The crowd was speaking, all the same word, and yet it meant nothing.

No one dared...disturb the sound of silence...

Until one did. A voice as loud as thunder which made each of the gray mannequin men and women drop to their knees. But a voice which softly whispered in her ear. Hot breath playing familiarly at the soft skin of her neck as it said.

...Climb...

It whispered into one ear, and then just as softly and teasingly it said to the other.

Come to me...

2483HonoRaven

? | ? - ? - Raven

[Sound of Silence]

The music echoed as if it were pouring down a long empty hall from far away, hollow and resounding. But each word was just clear enough to be heard. The music was just soft enough to be haunting, and yet loud enough to be clearly noticed, as if the lyrics were important for some reason. As if they held a meaning.

Maximos slowly faded away, he had been blurry to begin with but as the command echoed through her she couldn't help but to leave her friend behind for the moment.

And then she was falling... like Alice through the rabbit hole, twisting and turning...no end in sight, blackness all around her.

Birds don't just fall, they have to be knocked out of the sky, and so it was the falling itself rather than the darkness that sent terror through Raven's mind.

She tried to reach out to the unseen friends in that darkness, tried to project her need for help without even the thought of screaming passing her mind...in this nightmare she had forgotten her voice, all she had were her emotions, and the emotions of all those other presence's in the dark.

There were so many small presences. So many small wordless thoughts and feelings swirling and projecting out toward her that it was easy to feel overwhelmed. Even the strongest of psychics would quiver at the feel. The utter creepiness of having your mind touched, poked, and prodded, like children by so many and all at the same time.

When empathy was new to Raven and more of a curse than a gift she had felt the minds of others as overwhelming, all around her, all too close, too needy...and again she was subjected to those feelings, like all those minds in the darkness wanted to pick through her every thought until there was nothing left of her

This, was a nightmare. Raw, pure, but slow. Every piece of it said she was someplace unfriendly, someplace scary, someplace alone. Someplace where she was already surrounded, and both physically and emotionally laid bare before an army of hungry strangers with her every fear breathing down her neck. And she was falling. And this was the beginning. Only the beginning.

Her worst nightmares all rolled into one, no shields to keep others out of her head, no powers, no light, no air.....no protection from what was stalking her

And the vision that was planted in my brain...

A nightmare...this was all so much like a nightmare...a nightmare?...And then, like an epiphany it was revealed to her. That the voices and presences were naught but pieces, of a presence and a mind so much larger. So very large in fact that her senses could only perceive in pieces. Raven being touched by pieces which seemed foreign. But in truth...this was a comfortable place, a known place. All that surrounded and reached out to her, was Nocturnes mind. And the fear? She was being held close...and up close didn't the child-god smell of fear itself?

...Still remains...

It was closer now, the answer...but what had been the question? Somehow the fear changed as she got closer to that answer, it became less of an internal emotion and more like it belonged to someone else, it was almost something she could see or touch...and it didn't mean to destroy her.

She fell, and yet not as a stone or a raggedly tossed doll. Raven fell with the softness of a dandelion, and the grace of a leaf.

Almost more like a glide, a slow, effortless spiral back down to the ground...

Seconds ago, before the ritual completed, her skin and flesh and body screamed with activity and sensation, and now she was being dowsed in a cool nothingness. No screaming, no crying out, just a cool bath. A silence.

Within the sound of silence...

The nothingness around her, embraced her, it wrapped around, and clothed her. Now she would find herself wearing a flowing black dress, but shoeless. Her body was turning so that her felt drift down first, and with a soft cold kiss her toes touched stone. In front of her was something, just barely out of view. Above her was a purple moon, bright and violet, as large and unreachable as a mountain top.

In restless dreams I walked alone...narrow streets of cobblestone.

She felt the stones beneath her feet, solid and cool as she gazed up at the purple moon, her fingers absently stroking at the darkness of her gown.

Rocks made a dark path which seemed to float on nothing while surrounded by nothing, and yet that in this place felt ordinary. Involuntarily her feet stepped forward.

'Neath the halo of a street lamp...

With each step, a small glow poured down from above her lighting her next step, guiding her forward. And with each step, the area around her seemed more detailed. It seemed that on either side of this black stone path were the shapes and outlines of trees and fingers standing in said trees. And was being lead through this black forest.

She followed the path, not even wondering why...the answer was ahead, that was all that mattered.

I turn my collar to the cold and damp...

And then without warning, she turned a corner, and was impacted by brilliant white hot purplish light. Despite a temporary blindness she would be able to see how the darkness in front of her had divided into a clearing. A large grassy wooded place from which light gushed from the heavens as bright as day.

When my eyes were stabbed by the flash of a neon light...that split the night...

With an sudden jar, Raven was struck by something cold and wet. It felt like iced leather. It gave, like flesh, when and where her shoulder bumped it she would be able to feel vibration as breath filled it, but no sound escaped it. Not even the sound of air passing through the lips.

And touched the sound of silence...

Now, she would be able to see. She was standing in a clearing, and the words of the song were clearer than ever. They described the sight as she might have been able to at that moment.

And in the naked light I saw,

Ten thousand people maybe more.

People talking without speaking.

People hearing without listening.

People writing songs that voices never shared.

People, as descript as mannequins, with gray skin. No eyes, a lump where a nose should be and just a mouth. They were moving their lips but no sound escaped, they were talking and laughing but the world was mute. But that muteness, it felt like a veil. Even watching them Raven would be able to tell that she should be able to understand. But their lips moved in no language she had ever seen anyone speak before. She knew it. She could feel the words in her skin, but could not understand them.

Raven slowly turned in place, staring at all the beings in this place, her eyes wide as the song sang through her like blood pumping in her veins, and the language of the strange people remained just out of reach, just beyond her ability to understand.

And then all people went silent. They looked at her with no eyes, and various expressions of surprise, disgust, amazement, and smiles which spread across the spectrum.

The crowd parted, like the Red Sea, and across from them a few thousand feet ahead of Raven was a mountain. It was a sheer cliff wall, gray as stone and rough hewn. It went up several hundred feet. The crowd was speaking, all the same word, and yet it meant nothing.

No one dared...disturb the sound of silence...

Until one did. A voice as loud as thunder which made each of the gray mannequin men and women drop to their knees. But a voice which softly whispered in her ear. Hot breath playing familiarly at the soft skin of her neck as it said.

...Climb...

It whispered into one ear, and then just as softly and teasingly it said to the other.

Come to me...

Her eyes locked on that pillar of stone, and she started across the valley as if she had forgotten all those strange beings. There was the answer she had been looking for, atop that mountain was what she needed, true words coming to her mind at last.

Yea, thou I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou art with me...

A funny little smile came to her as she rearranged that strange little psalm, speaking at last, softly adding her voice to the silent song. "Yea, thou I walk through a valley of shadows and death, I fear no evil; For I belong here..."

2484Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

Yes.

You.

Do.

The voice responded.

The crowd had parted for Raven, and it seemed every member of it watched her with stunned and silenced awe. Some may actually have said something, but none actually made any sounds. As she advance, the crowd moved in behind her to fill the empty space. Still, this was emotion. It was darkness. And in all reality it was probably starting to feel more and more comfortable.

Now Raven was approaching the mountain. And the closer she reached the large it seemed. While in the distance it seemed a single scalable wall, now it seemed easily hundreds of feet high. Before her was a craggy surface which did not seem to easily offer foot or hand holds, it was practically smooth. The rock was cool, and yet up close seemed far too late a shade of gray to actually be rock. The moon was staring down at her, and the crowd watched from behind with eager anticipation, having formed a ring of mannequin shaped peopled around her, not one daring to pass beyond an invisible boundary.

All that was left, was to climb. But the moment her hand touched the mountain, the voice spoke to her again. Very calmly, very discreetly, very softly, it said.

You seek to climb, and find the answers.

Not with its next breath, but as she breathed it spoke again.

But what use are answers if you do not know the question...?

2485HonoRaven

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

That was heartening, knowing that the fear was there but not actually directed at her made it more like a cloak, something to put on to keep the rain off you... sure it could get a little heavy at times, but it was better than catching your death of cold!

She looked up at the mountain a tad resigned once more, knowing it was a long way up and seeing that it was actually a very long way up, were two very different things. But she had faced worse...wings would make it a lot easier, feet were nice and all, but Raven definitely thought they were overrated at times like this. smilies/icon_xp.gif

Determined all the same she reached out to touch the mountain and felt that voice again.

You seek to climb, and find the answers.

Not with its next breath, but as she breathed it spoke again.

But what use are answers if you do not know the question...?

Raven frowned, and turned to lean her back against the rock, hardly even paying attention to her silent audience as she crossed her arms over her chest and took a moment to think that over, a slightly annoyed expression on her face as she worked to get her silly mind to cooperate for once.

What was the question? That was a question all in itself...what had she been doing before she was here...no that wasn't important...or was it?

Would the answers at the top of the mountain make the question reveal itself? That could happen sometimes, heck there were a couple of different TV shows that gave the answers and expected contestants to guess the question! But would that work for her?

Absently she tapped her nails against her biceps as she craned her head back to look up at the moon again. "You don't happen to know what the question was, do you?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Ah, a woman's prerogative...when in doubt, ask for direction!

2486HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Hrnnngh!" he strained, bearing his weight against the panda. "Come on, Kuroshiro! Move it already!"

The panda, finally bored with sitting down, plodded onto his front legs and moved forward, giving way to Tenkai. Tenkai, however, was not ready for this, and lost his balance as if he was fighting in a tug-of-war.

Needless to say, falling down would leave him a bit disoriented.

The panda promptly turned around to greet his master by chewing on his robe with an audible "OMNOMNOMNOM".

Raven blinked several times before she asked the proverbial stupid question: "Are you alright?" the concern was evident in her voice...although she didn't try to make the bear stop chewing on the man!

What? She wasn't stupid enough to try and take on a giant panda without a sword, or a spear....or perhaps a bazooka would have been a good choice smilies/icon_xp.gif ...at any rate, without at least a bribe to keep the bear from thinking the small woman looked tasty she wasn't going to get too close! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

2487Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

And there was silence.

The crowd stopped writhing and speaking, and stared.

Raven was being silly, voices dont come from the moon. Voices come from your head. And thats were this voice came from. She would be able to feel the chill of small fingers on her shoulders, even feel a small breeze blow black her red and black hair as it whispered in her voice in the same tone as a child whispers answers in class so the teacher wont hear.

Not a name.

It said.

Not a title.

It said again.

Not your power, not your past, not your looks.

There was something of a childish chuckle and the feeling of something soft slipping through her hair as it spoke into the opposite ear. It was the question. Which in this case was the answer. The answer to the question asked about the answers she sought.

Who are you?

2488HonoRaven

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

Of course answers don't come from the moon... but it was easier to look at the moon than it was to look at the mannequin thingys... they were kinda creepy even if she had come to think of them as more of decoration than anything that could really hurt her.

Raven smiled as the wind played with her hair, nodding at the answers she heard whispered in her mind and then frowning again. "Well, I sure know how to pick the hard questions...."

Who was she? Ya, that was definitely one of those questions that would be really nice to know the answer to...and obviously why she was leaning up against a very difficult obstacle to overcome... the hard questions are never easy to obtain the answers to after all!

"That is good to know... and I really do look forwards to finding the answer, especially since I bet it will be really important! I don't suppose there is an elevator or a path to get up this thing?" Apparently she had used up her ability to be strictly serious for today making that last question more of a joke than a real question. Smiling again she turned to face the mountain once more knowing that this was not going to be easy.

2489Kraun

So, across the street from the hotel, there was this building. But it wasnt just any building. Oh no, this building was very useful. It was all modern and stuff, and connected people from all over Gaia together on this fancy thing called the INTORNETZ. Yes, the building across the street was an internet cafe. The perfect building for the spectators staying at the hotel to watch the Heaven of Hell tournament to stay connected to wherever their home was and the rest of Gaia.

Such was the setting for the little scene to play out. Why? 'Cause I feel like it.

"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-"

That sound started off pretty light, but ever so slowly, got louder and louder until the man who's mouth the noise came from seemed to be near the point of frothing.

"FAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWK!"

Spittle flew wildly as nearby customers ran for safety from the sudden indoor shower of both obscenities and saliva which spewed from the mouth of Tzenidaar, who had taken his time to play vidja games. And oh man, did it look like he was RAEGIN HARD.

Lololololol, ragequit.

2490Pocket Gal

[Time Paradox or some s**t, I guess.]

Well, Katie wasn't playing no damn video games or even trying to figure out the interwebs. She was never good with technology s**t. It took her like three hours just to figure out how to send a text message on James' cell phone.

Nope. The only reason she was there was because it was a cafe. She was standing at the counter, having just finished this round of fights. She didn't even feel the need to hit the hospital. So what if she had a concussion? That's what the medics told her she probably had. Well, she was about sick of sittin' in a hospital room. Plus, they bandaged her head up. She was good to go.

So, here she was, getting one order up of a caramel macchiato.

The cashier had just handed her the cup of hot liquid when someone yelled rather loudly, which made the pain in her head throb rather fiercely. For a brief moment she thought the throbbing would make her puke.

A thin line of hate etched in across her brow as she furrowed it. She didn't even see who did it, just knew where it came from. So, caramel macchiato in hand she headed over to where the man was sitting.

"Shut the hell up before I make-"

Then she saw it was Tzenidaar.

"Mother ********."

2491Kraun

"I KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEL YOU"

:{

Meanface on, mashing the keyboard, he was quite intent on getting some sweet sweet revenge.

"KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEL!"

And then a shadow fell over him, distracting him for a brief moment. Yet, however brief, it was quite critical, which cause him to die again and RAEG.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Mother ********>

That was exactly what he was about to say. But nope, someone beat him to the punch. So of course, the chimera whipped around to confront whoever it was, and was suddenly face to face with the amazon. Well, he sure wasnt expecting her to be here.

"I'm only the second part."

2492Pocket Gal

Oh gawd, the yelling.

Thump, thump

The blood vessels in her brain were pumping furiously.

Katie was so closed to puking. Her face turned pale, and the only thing she thought best to do was...

...she reached across the keyboard and pressed the huge button she assumed was for power.

"You are about to be a whole lot more if you don't stop your ********' yelling."

She didn't even raise her voice. Her words were actually close to a whisper. She was being so careful not to make herself vomit. Although, she was sure that it was to a point of no return.

She slowly turned and surveyed the room, until her eyes settled on the restroom. Without another word, she set her cup down on the table that Tzenidaar was sitting and headed towards the women's restroom.

2493Kraun

Well of course, being who he was, he was just about to start yelling some more. 'Cause y'know, always provoking people and all that along with being extremely defiant was a bit part of his personality. However, the way she spoke and the look on her face said he probably should do otherwise.

So that stopped him for the moment.

But then she went and turned off his INTENSE GAMING SESSION. Which then put him back into the I'LL DO WHATEVER THE HELL I WANT mood.

And hey, guess what? He strode right into the women's washroom right after her.

Lololololol, hey, didnt this somehow look familiar?

2494Pocket Gal

Upon entering the restroom Katie went straight for the sink and turned on the cold water to splash it on her face. She heard the door opened behind her, but she was busy. She was doing all that she could to ease the thumping, while splashing water on her face seemed like the best thing at the moment.

There was one thing she should do to help heal this. She should go to bed. It always helped to bump up the healing process for her.

Then, she looked up to glance in the mirror and saw who had followed her in.

Well, she hadn't expected Tzenidaar to follow her into the restroom, but then she remembered their first meeting. That brought back some good memories, which made her smile for a brief moment, but it didn't last long. Her senses were being assailed by the throbbing in her head.

"I hope you didn't follow me in here to do some more yelling."

2495Kraun

"What if I am?"

Well, she certainly didnt look so good.

"What the hell's wrong with you?"

Obvious question to the obvious sick look on her face. And of course, he always had to talk like a rude b*****d.

2496Pocket Gal

Katie didn't even respond to his first question. Instead, she glared into the mirror in Tzenidaar's direction.

"I guess you didn't catch the fights this round. The striker clobbered me over the head, among a couple other things...like missing a chunk of my hair. But, it's probably just a concussion, nothing sleep won't repair."

Wasn't it true that you should never go to sleep with a head wound? Oh well, didn't matter to her.

She smiled slightly.

"You don't want to know what I did to him. It'd probably just make you jealous, since I was offered a date."

Oh, she had to rub that in because she could. Not to mention that she liked to see Tzenidaar get crazy jealous.

She was so mean.

2497Kraun

:{

Damn straight he got jealous.

His expression didnt change from that meanface that was slapped on at her words as he strode on up right behind her. If she didnt turn around, he was going to get up right behind her and pin both her hands down on the counter.

"And what the hell would that be?"

2498Pocket Gal

Katie didn't move. Her eyes followed Tzenidaar in the mirror, until he came up behind her and pinned her hands to the counter. He wouldn't find that hard to do, since she was already slightly leaned over after splashing water on her face.

Drops of water slid off of her chin as she dropped her head forward.

"I ripped his balls off."

That was no joke, but she waited to see if the Chimera would take it as one.

2499Kraun

"..."

He just had this neutral expression on his face for a moment as he fell silent. And then of course, he had to break the silence.

"Well. ********. That."

He said it very slowly and quite deliberately. 'Cause getting your balls ripped off sure wasnt something to get jealous over.

2500Pocket Gal

Katie wasn't trying to get him jealous over that.

"That's it? Huh.. I thought for sure you'd get jealous that I was asked out on a date after that, but nothing?"

She didn't know how to react to that, except shrug and pull her hands out from under Tzenidaar's grasp.

"Well, you can go now."

Yup, she was dismissing him. Women were so fickle.

With a move of her right hand she switched the cold water back on and went back to splashing her face.

2501Kraun

"Not like you agreed to it."

Wait, hold up, pause that thought.

"Unless you did."

Well, his initial reaction was in response to getting one's junk removed, and having ignored the part about the date, but when she repeated it, it really got him thinking. Which was a problem, 'cause now she was making him jealous, even if it was only his imagination.

What? Dismissing him? Who did she think the chimera was? He didnt take s**t from nobody, and nobody bosses him around. Women's washroom be damned, he was gonna do whatever he wanted to do.

Oh no, he didnt go anywhere, he just stood there against her back and stared at her reflection in the mirror.

2502Pocket Gal

Oh, now Tzenidaar's wheels were moving. It took him long enough to get where Katie was going with that.

Under normal circumstances she would probably get him so pissed off that it would start a fight, but as much as she wanted to get in a tussle with him, she couldn't muster the strength. Her head hurt too much. Plus, she had to go and look at his reflection in the mirror.

God dammit.

A sudden thought struck her roughly. She was suddenly pissed off at this revelation. She cared enough for Tzenidaar, even in their strange relationship, that she could never cheat on him, but she never thought she was that type of person.

That was when she dropped her forehead into her right hand and sighed.

"Do you know nothing about me? Do you really think I'd go out with someone else?"

2503Kraun

"Of course not, I'm the greatest."

Haha! Cocky aint he? Well, then again, that was his instant reply without thought, because brash was exactly what he was.

"But what about that CHUMP you were all getting friendly with at the bar the other day?"

:{

Being a simpleton, the thought that she'd be cheating on him never crossed his mind. He was never exposed to the kinds of people with frivolous relationships with everyone like some kind of whore. Meanwhile, his own pickiness and judgements of people by their covers more or less caused him to only hold an attraction for the amazon.

Women, jeez.

2504Pocket Gal

"You are so....SO.."

Katie was too flustered to even make a statement. She huffed then slammed her right hand on the counter, which shot up her arm and made her head vibrate, but she never complained about it. She never was one to complain.

"That guy bought me a drink. He was gettin' friendly with me, not the other way around."

She finally lifted her head, wiping her hand down her face before dropping it back to her side.

"Let's not fight right now. I'm tired. There's better things we could be doing."

She was thinking a nap.

2505Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven blinked several times before she asked the proverbial stupid question: "Are you alright?" the concern was evident in her voice...although she didn't try to make the bear stop chewing on the man!

What? She wasn't stupid enough to try and take on a giant panda without a sword, or a spear....or perhaps a bazooka would have been a good choice smilies/icon_xp.gif ...at any rate, without at least a bribe to keep the bear from thinking the small woman looked tasty she wasn't going to get too close! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Fortunately enough, Raven would not have to intervene. Kuroshiro's actions were merely affectionate antics. Otherwise Tenkai would be in quite a lot of pain right now.

"Alright, enough now," said Tenkai, trying to get the panda to stop chewing on his robe. "We're going to get ice cream."

At the mention of ice cream, the large beast ceased his chewing and thumped back onto its rear, his tongue sticking out of his mouth part-way in a somewhat clueless expression. But what a silly thing it was, wasn't it? Pandas didn't eat ice cream.

Except for Tenkai's panda. He'd eat anything.

Getting to his feet, the monk clapped his hands twice to get the panda's attention, as if signaling for him to do something. On that command, Kuroshiro went back onto his front legs before Tenkai, who promptly hoisted himself up and seated himself on the panda's back.

"Now, where were we?" he said, turning his head to Raven as the panda slowly made his way towards the Crimson Hawk's nearest eatery, following its scent.

2506HonoRaven

Raven blinked several more times, having thought that people only rode on pandas in cartoons, she was rather startled again smilies/icon_xp.gif but it was going to be an amusing story that was for sure!

Raven followed along behind the monk a panda back, looking like she wasn't quite sure if she was dreaming at the moment...it was just that the situation was so mundane but the being in it were not common place at all, all in all it was a tad confusing.

"We were going for ice cream, and then the bear decided to make a snack out of your robes!" Likely not the answer Tenkai had been looking for, if he had expected an answer at all.

2507Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"You are so....SO.."

Katie was too flustered to even make a statement.

Haha! Revenge. Now it was her turn to be at a loss for words.

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Let's not fight right now."

Both his hands fell to her waist, and as usual, he instantly had a reply to anything anyone said, "Then let's ********."

Lololololol, as expected, he was extremely crude and rather shameless.

2508Pocket Gal

Oh? He thought Katie was at a loss for words. Well, he had another thing coming because she was about to blow Tzenidaar's mind.

"No. I just don't feel like it right now."

Her hands fell onto his, pushing them off of her waist while she took one step away from the counter.

That had to be a shocker. When did Katie ever say no to that?

2509Kraun

It was a shock. And he made a face. And he held that face and just stared. And then finally he said something.

"Boo."

Oh, shot down. Seemed he really didnt have anything to say about that. Though suppose it'd make sense if she was all sick and puking all over the place.

Oh well, suppose it was time he got out of the women's washroom. 'Cause y'know, he wasnt a woman or anything, so he shouldnt have been in there in the first place. And then he'd go right on back to that INTENSE GAMING SESSION, only it wasnt anymore since Katie had turned off the machine.

And he was looking to pent his previous frustration of RAGEQUIT too. Oh well, maybe later.

2510Pocket Gal

Katie strolled out of the restroom. She stopped not a few feet from Tzenidaar as he went back to where he started.

Laaaame.

"Well, I thought you'd come with me, but if not then I guess you won't be getting anything after my nap."

She left him with those last words before exiting the internet cafe. Not that it mattered, she was just trying to trick him into following her, so that she'd have someone to snuggle with in bed.

It's a good thing nobody knew how much she loved to snuggle. It'd spoil her badass reputation.

2511Kraun

He sat there staring at a black screen for a while with a meanface plastered on his face, unable to figure out how to get the thing working again.

:{

Well, safe to say, it wasnt hard to trick him with this kind of situation, since he was left unable to return to whoopin a, or rather, getting his a whooped. So like some kid left behind, he hopped up and followed quickly after.

2512Tenkai Matsumoto

"He does that," replied the monk with a rather simple-minded :3 on his face.

Kuroshiro tended to chew on things out of affection whenever he had the chance to. His teeth weren't designed to pierce flesh if he simply wanted to OMNOMNOM on someone. For a light-headed blob of fuzz, he was very careful.

After a while, the two of them would finally end up in the fanciness that was the Crimson Hawk's dining facilities. Tenkai had been there once before with his panda, so he didn't expect any objections from waiters. He pulled out a seat to offer to Raven.

He didnt need to say anything, as the blatant :3 on his face was indicative of his courtesy.

2513Cthulhu Wish

-After Round In The Stable-

-Hotel Room-

Izzy limped in a rather painful fashion as she made her way back to her hotel room. She had just returned back from the Durem Hospital, and she was aching, badly. From her recent match against the crazy fishy like woman thing, which she really didn’t seem to have a name for anymore cause that woman kept surprising her.

Must have been the silly ears.

But nevertheless, she had newly obtained injuries. From Bendy, her nose was now in one of those dumb splits, which kept a broken nose from collapsing on itself. And from Lucind, she seemed to have gained quite a few impalements from various nails. She also still had her broken wrist, but this time with a new cast thanks to the Medical bay. But despite all of that, here was one injury more obvious than the rest.

Izette’s a**.

Despite what she thought, it was clear that Izette did not have an a** of steel as she figured. For now she had absolutely difficulties in anything that involved her posterior, yes…ANYTHING.

Finally getting into the hotel room, Izette fell onto her bed where Reginald was resting happily.

She didn’t move, but rather she laid there as though there was nothing left in the world.

She was definitely sore.

Reginald wondered up and began to quack in her ear. Looking up, Izette petted the top of his head with her right hand and smiled.

“Sorry, Reg. No partying tonight.”

2514HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"He does that," replied the monk with a rather simple-minded :3 on his face.

Kuroshiro tended to chew on things out of affection whenever he had the chance to. His teeth weren't designed to pierce flesh if he simply wanted to OMNOMNOM on someone. For a light-headed blob of fuzz, he was very careful.

After a while, the two of them would finally end up in the fanciness that was the Crimson Hawk's dining facilities. Tenkai had been there once before with his panda, so he didn't expect any objections from waiters. He pulled out a seat to offer to Raven.

He didnt need to say anything, as the blatant :3 on his face was indicative of his courtesy. Raven slid into the seat, and continued to stare at the bear...now that she thought about it she had never seen one this close before.

Lots of black bears, and brown bears, and a couple tense moments with a grizzly once...but panda's had been fairly rare for quite some time now, that made it especially strange to see one so domesticated smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "How long have you two been together?"

2515Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:
Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"He does that," replied the monk with a rather simple-minded :3 on his face.

Kuroshiro tended to chew on things out of affection whenever he had the chance to. His teeth weren't designed to pierce flesh if he simply wanted to OMNOMNOM on someone. For a light-headed blob of fuzz, he was very careful.

After a while, the two of them would finally end up in the fanciness that was the Crimson Hawk's dining facilities. Tenkai had been there once before with his panda, so he didn't expect any objections from waiters. He pulled out a seat to offer to Raven.

He didnt need to say anything, as the blatant :3 on his face was indicative of his courtesy. Raven slid into the seat, and continued to stare at the bear...now that she thought about it she had never seen one this close before.

Lots of black bears, and brown bears, and a couple tense moments with a grizzly once...but panda's had been fairly rare for quite some time now, that made it especially strange to see one so domesticated smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "How long have you two been together?"

"Oh, about three years now," said Tenkai. "I met him on one of my journeys."

It seemed as if Tenkai wasn't going to elaborate further on the subject, at least by his own will. It was probably a long story anyway.

After a while, a waiter, cautious of the panda, came up in between Tenkai and Raven.

"Is there anything I can get to start you off?" he said, assuming they were there for a full-course meal. Which they weren't.

"We'd like some ice cream, please," said the monk, "About ten orders of it."

The waiter thought Tenkai was joking. "Ten? For two people?"

But this was Tenkai's srs face. He was very serious.

"Yes, ten sounds about right. And there are three of us."

The monk motioned over to the panda, who sat cluelessly on the other end of the table.

Tenkai then turned to Raven. "You can decide on the flavors," he told her, as Tenkai didn't mind and Kuroshiro would eat anything.

2516Sins of an Angel

-After Round 6 (Semi's)

Crimson Hawk: First Floor - Bar'ish...sorta

Whistling.

Yeap. Ryke was whistling some unnamed tuned, just a casual unconscious habit she seemed to have picked up during her time here at the Hotel, mingling with all kinda folk tended to do that to you, or maybe it was just her thing? Picking up on things from other people. Anyway, the fight had been fantastic, and certainly one of the more memorable of the whole tournament, if not the most exhausting, outside of her Preliminary, cause fighting in a fountain was definitely not a small task.

As expected, namely every part of her body had hurt this morning, with those extra special tender spots like where she was struck by Athan's amazing renegade Cow-barrow, and of course where her opponent had stabbed her in the leg with a broken pitchfork. Yeah that had been pleasant. Despite all her aches and pains though, the bounty hunter dragged her sore self out of bed and managed to get showered and dressed without too much trouble.

This was a good day to stay inside and just wander the halls of the Crimson Hawk, and just getting in some light exercise as opposed to lying around on her a** all day and napping through the recovery process.

Not that there was anything wrong with that but everyone had their preferences, and she tended to get antsy just sitting around.

Sadly though, rounding the bottom floor hallway, it seemed like the bar still hadn't been repaired, and Ryke made a face. Not pleased. Not pleased at all. Man, why'd Izzy and Top-hat haveta go and ruin a good thing? She had wanted to track down her opponent, Kael, and drag him along invite him for a couple of after round drinks and for giving her a good fight, but really, no bar meant no go...

Hmm.

2517Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

"Well, I sure know how to pick the hard questions...."

Something snickered, just behind her and when it did all the mannequin-esque figures copied the snickering motion, all with shoulders shaking or hands covering their mouths, and none making a single sound.

"That is good to know... and I really do look forwards to finding the answer, especially since I bet it will be really important! I don't suppose there is an elevator or a path to get up this thing?"

Almost immediately, the voice responded. It spoke and as it spoke its voice seemed to be getting farther, as if it climbing up the sheer face and away.

You've found the question that will lead you to the answer...

The answer which lies above...

...the answer which you seek...

The cliff face before Raven was not exactly smooth, just too smooth to steal any meaningful foot or hand holds. One could easily see the small dips in the rock, made evident by the shadows cast. And now, suddenly, as the voice spoke, those shadows seemed to stretch and widen, and if Raven looked hard enough, she would even be able to see them deepen.

She could grab them now. She could...

...Climb...

If she did, it would only be a few moments before the voice returned and oh so very softly whispered in her ear.

You were not always like this...before shadow, there was a ghost, before a ghost there was a memory, before the memory was a flame...and before that crimson chaotic flame...what?

2518HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

The waiter thought Tenkai was joking. "Ten? For two people?"

But this was Tenkai's srs face. He was very serious.

"Yes, ten sounds about right. And there are three of us."

The monk motioned over to the panda, who sat cluelessly on the other end of the table.

Tenkai then turned to Raven. "You can decide on the flavors," he told her, as Tenkai didn't mind and Kuroshiro would eat anything. Raven put on her most serious face for a moment... smilies/icon_4laugh.gif "We will have two orders of green tea, three orders of strawberry, a butterscotch ripple, two cookies n' cream, a double chocolate mint chunk and a bowl of vanilla!"

Now that that was all decided, Raven rested her elbows on the table and smiled at Tenkia as she rested her chin in her hands. "Variety is the spice of life!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

Maximos Wrote:

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

The cliff face before Raven was not exactly smooth, just too smooth to steal any meaningful foot or hand holds. One could easily see the small dips in the rock, made evident by the shadows cast. And now, suddenly, as the voice spoke, those shadows seemed to stretch and widen, and if Raven looked hard enough, she would even be able to see them deepen.

She could grab them now. She could...

...Climb...

If she did, it would only be a few moments before the voice returned and oh so very softly whispered in her ear.

You were not always like this...before shadow, there was a ghost, before a ghost there was a memory, before the memory was a flame...and before that crimson chaotic flame...what?

Raven looked at the shadows with a smile as she crouched slightly, her eyes locked on what now appeared to be a very good hand hold at least four feet above her head. She hated doing things the slow way when there were other options....and there were always other options!

"Before the flame seared my soul I was more a part of the Wind than the earth itself..." She leaped for that handhold, her bare feet moving against the wall to help push her up a little further. The wind fed the fire, but I still love to walk the high wire without a net, it is almost as peaceful up there than with the wind in my feathers...Now, now I will learn to use the shadows that the flames create!

2519Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven put on her most serious face for a moment... smilies/icon_4laugh.gif "We will have two orders of green tea, three orders of strawberry, a butterscotch ripple, two cookies n' cream, a double chocolate mint chunk and a bowl of vanilla!"

Now that that was all decided, Raven rested her elbows on the table and smiled at Tenkia as she rested her chin in her hands. "Variety is the spice of life!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

Needless to say, the waiter wasn't about to deny such requests. In a place like the HoH tournament, all sorts of strange individuals gathered in the Crimson Hawk. Making any objections to the order would probably not end well for him.

He wrote down all the flavors specified by Raven. "Very well then. I'll be right back..."

The waiter looked a bit uneasy as he walked away from the table, to say the least. Probably because of the panda.

"What a nice man," said Tenkai rather calmly.

Moments later, the waiter returned with their order stacked on a cart. There was no way he would carry the whole ten orders by hand. It'd be too easy for him to fumble if he was trying to balance them all.

"I'll just...leave the cart here."

And with that, he was off, making sure to keep adequate distance between himself and the panda.

Tenkai took a look at the dessert and then looked back to Raven. "Well, then. Go ahead and help yourself! You should probably do it before Kuroshiro gets to it."

2520Abyssal Majesty

"And the Earth spins round

While the people fall down

And the world stands still

Not a sound, not a sound..."

Off in the distance, outside of the Crimson Hawk a soft tuned could be heard. It came from a small woman walking slowly, she was taking her time.

"There is love, there is love

To be found

In the worst way, in the worst way

In the worst way..."

She wore a white, hooded cloak which covered her face. She was still taking her time, the person she was seeking out was now probably just entering the lobby.

"It’s the buzz, it’s the buzz

It’s the buzz

It’s the buzz, it’s the buzz

I wish I was

It’s the buzz, it’s the buzz

It’s the most fuzz..."

Reaching her hands up, she gently fixed her opalescent scarf, that trailed behind her. She was still taking her time, her target was still there.

"From a little shell

At the bottom of the sea

Was the Earth and the Moon

And the Sun above me

But the world fell down

With some people still around

There is love, there is love

To be found

With the Gods all gone

And the souls making sounds

In the worst way, in the worst way

In the worst way..."

She neared the Hawk finally, her right hand extended and pushed open the door.

"It’s the buzz, it’s the buzz

It’s the buzz"

Walking up to Ryugi, Tilly took off her cloak and smiled with her eyes.

"Hello Mr.Kazamaru. I've been looking for you."

2521Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked.

Blinking was all he could really do, after all. In his hands he held a pack with several things, hefted over his shoulder, and in his mouth he held a single piece of toast. Ragnarok was placed on his back as always, and he was wearing his scarf. The piece of toast wobbled as he spoke...

Wooking fow meh? I don'mp beweeve we'b mep.

More blinking... munch munch

2522Abyssal Majesty

Tilly blinked in response to toast crumbs speckling her eyes. Her eyes were the color of opals, her hair, the same. Her mouth was covered by a scarf as well.

"No, we haven't but. " She reached up, tip toed even, and took the toast from his mouth. "From this day on, I am your Muse."

She was a rather cheerful girl, Tilly seemed delighted to be paired up with such a classy gentleman.

2523Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked again.

This time it was different. Muse? Weren't they those beings of legend that inspired artistic individuals to create stories or works of art? And yet she was HIS muse? Was Ryugi going to tell stories or make music or create art? This was all very confusing...

I'm...not quite sure I understand. My muse?

More blinking, and a swallow. This was very sudden, and Ryugi's brain didn't quite get it.

2524Abyssal Majesty

"Yes, Mr. Kazamaru, your muse, however, I am a special muse. One who writes stories if you will. Don't rack your beautiful brain, this is supposed to be a magical moment."

Tucking her long hair behind her ear, Tilly smiled once again with her eyes and fixed her scarf.

"If you'll have me that is, it would be an honor to serve beside you..."

2525Ryugi Kazamaru

Magical moment? Ryugi didn't see any sparkles, or feel any magical energy for that matter. At least he understood that she was some sort of reverse muse.

Apparently Ryugi was going to star in his own series of vignettes! This could prove either very interesting, or very awkward as far as his popularity went. It was bad enough people recognized him from Heaven or Hell, but on Angara he was something of a National Hero.

Well, I can't really say "no", can I? That wouldn't be very gentlemanly of me would it?

Ryugi grinned and hefted his bag on his shoulder.

I guess you've got yourself a deal Miss Muse.

He smiled.

2526Abyssal Majesty

Clapping her hands together, Tilly giggled and wiggled in her spot.

"Excellent!"

Whipping out her quill, a small thread of gold flew from the tip as she began to write in the air and read aloud.

"Hefting the titanic bag over his immaculately sculpted shoulder, he accepted my proposal he.." Tilly drifted off and shook her head rapidly, making the golden thread end up in a scribble.

"Gotcha. My name is Tilly Pace, Mr. Kazamaru." Tilly extended her petite hand. "I look forward to noting your every movement until you die."

She was radiating happiness.

2527Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi raised an eyebrow for a moment, but it went back to its normal position as she seemed to stop writing for a moment. Writing out loud? That could be...awkward... But then she extended her hand.

Ryugi took her hand and shook it gently.

Its a pleasure to meet you Miss Pace.

He paused for a moment and then deadpanned. Every moment? Until he died? What had he gotten himself into?

Ev-Every moment?

Suddenly, Ryugi feared for his privacy.

2528Abyssal Majesty

As his hand engulfed hers, she bit her lip, whined a bit, and recoiled her hand almost immediately. She was a weak little one.

"Don't worry, I don't write aloud, and I won't record your epic tales of defecating or when you have your 'alone time'. What do you take me for hm?"

Tilly rubbed and held onto her hand gingerly, she wouldn't use it for a while now.

"But in any case, you don't even need to acknowledge my presence if you so wish..."

2529Ryugi Kazamaru

Of course, Ryugi wasn't paying attention to anything else at the moment. Her hand was hurting!

Oh my! I'm sorry Miss Pace. Are you alright? I didn't mean to hurt you. I didn't think a simple handshake would be problematic.

Ryugi dropped his heavy bag and moved to inspect her delicate hand. He mentally noted her fragility for any future interactions with her. Ryugi was genuinely concerned. She was this fragile and she was going to be writing about HIM? He silently hoped she'd be out of the way when he went into combat.

2530Abyssal Majesty

Tugging down her scarf, Tilly smile faintly as he took her hand. She wasn't accustomed to being tended too.

"Oh, heh, don't worry about me. I might be frail, but I have my ways."

Taking back her hand, she grasped it gently and brought it to her stomach.

"Just remember to be gentle Mr. Kazamaru." Tilly looked up to his eyes for the first time. "But I'll have your back.. I promise."

She meant it too.

2531Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I do hope I won't be too much of a bother for you Miss Pace.

Ryugi smiled and took up his bag again, slinging it over his shoulder. He looked into her opalescent eyes with his smiling red ones. He was glad she was alright. After all, he wouldn't want to injure his new friend with just a handshake.

Anyway, I'm afraid you've caught me as I was on my my way back to drop off my things...

Of course, what his things WERE, well, only Ryugi knew that, and they certainly left his bag heavy.

2532HonoRaven

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Tenkai took a look at the dessert and then looked back to Raven. "Well, then. Go ahead and help yourself! You should probably do it before Kuroshiro gets to it."

Raven nodded and picked up two bowls of the green colored ice cream, more than likely the "green tea" flavor, dumped one bowl into the other to create a large heap and then ceremoniously placed the large bowl in front of the panda with a bright smile. "To get you started!" It was always a good idea to make sure the larger animal was occupied with food before you tried to eat, that way you didn't have to fight them for the bit that you wanted smilies/icon_xp.gif

She then proceeded to grab a spoon and carve a little bit out of every flavor and place them in the empty bowl she had created by combining the two bowls into one in the beginning...the entire thing would be a soupy mess of flavors if the little lady didn't manage to eat it all before it melted, but she had a slightly determined look to her, the kind of look that would have made a vendor in Baskin an' Robins groan and wish they had chosen a different profession because they just knew this woman was going to want to sample all 131 flavors before she picked one to take home smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

2533Abyssal Majesty

"The feeling is mutual Mr. Kazamaru. And it's alright, I was planning on following you wherever you meant to go anywho." A soft giggle. "I am surprised that the higher ups had such a hard time finding you Mr. Kazamaru, we should have guessed you'd be here. Our records show that you've been in this tournament for many years in the past yes? And none the less under the team alias of The Hero..."

She already knew the answer of course, though the only things she really knew about him were his whereabouts. Nothing about his personality and only a microscopic view of his past. Tilly stuck the quill behind her ear, she was all set to follow.

"Please Mr. Kazamaru, lead the way..."

2534Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

"Before the flame seared my soul I was more a part of the Wind than the earth itself..." She leaped for that handhold, her bare feet moving against the wall to help push her up a little further. The wind fed the fire, but I still love to walk the high wire without a net, it is almost as peaceful up there than with the wind in my feathers...Now, now I will learn to use the shadows that the flames create!

The wind?

And as if by command, there it was. Wind, not heavy enough to toss her but enough to lash at her clothes. It was a cool, stiff wind, but the foot holds held, the hand holds were tight and secure. The mountain before her, accepted her fully. Her climb was easier, at times it even seemed as if the mountain was moving beneath her, instead of her over it, as if it was helping her climb. The meadow below grew smaller, and smaller by the moment.

And the shadows...

The voice said, hauntingly soft as if carried on an non-existent breeze. It spoke the word not as one might speak of an element of nature, or of an inanimate thing such as a chair, it said "shadows" like a name. As if addressing something.

...what are shadows...? Do you know shadows? Do you remember wind?

2535HonoRaven

"I think I remember wind... I remember not just flying, but being a part of the air that lifted birds high above the world..." Raven moved up the mountain, rarely looking down, usually one hand hold at a time...but sometimes she made more jumps, daring little leaps for a hold far above her head or off to one side...moves that would have made any free climber proud. "But, those memories seem so far away, I'm not sure that they really were mine." The wind tugged gently at her hair and gown, making her smile like it really was an old friend, tugging at her attention...making her wonder for a moment if it would be fun to let go and fall back through the air, the idol though making her stomach flutter with the same sensation that many roller coaster fans felt when they contemplated a new ride...

There was a memory of another fall... a fall full of pain and hurt, but not because of the wind, but because the place that she fell from was one that could never be returned to.

That memory needed to be avoided, Raven's mind touching on it briefly and then skittering off to contemplate the matter of shadows instead.

It was something she had only really thought about when she watched Maximos fight, he made the shadows more than just a play of light and dark, he made them so much more substantial...but she still didn't really know how...

"I'm not sure about shadows either though, I know that most people only notice them when there is light to make them distinct...but they are always there... aren't they?" This conversation with someone she couldn't see, and wasn't really hearing, should have weirded her out...but honestly a conversation with anyone was more interesting than debating a subject entirely with herself smilies/icon_xp.gif she had a bad habit of talking herself out of entertaining situations. "Maxi talks to the shadows, and I think I can hear them now, although that could just be another sign that I am way closer to being insane than is technically healthy." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

2536Ryugi Kazamaru

Antique Queen Wrote:

"The feeling is mutual Mr. Kazamaru. And it's alright, I was planning on following you wherever you meant to go anywho." A soft giggle. "I am surprised that the higher ups had such a hard time finding you Mr. Kazamaru, we should have guessed you'd be here. Our records show that you've been in this tournament for many years in the past yes? And none the less under the team alias of The Hero..."

She already knew the answer of course, though the only things she really knew about him were his whereabouts. Nothing about his personality and only a microscopic view of his past. Tilly stuck the quill behind her ear, she was all set to follow.

"Please Mr. Kazamaru, lead the way..." Ryugi raised an eyebrow and hefted his bag up on his shoulder again before he started walking. What was she talking about? Higher ups? Records? Mysterious people were watching him?!

Higher ups? You mean people have been watching me?

He looked around a bit to see if he could see any of them, but kept moving to the front desk to check out.

2537Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

The voice fell silent, leaving her to her answers and the soft wind. Her climb continued unhindered, but above, another hundred feet or so it appeared there was a cliff, or at the very least a ledge.

When Raven finished, only when she finished the voice answer. It was becoming stronger, though not louder, the higher she went. As if the presence from which it came was becoming steadily closer.

Nothing was yours...

The voice said, with a sort of flat matter of fact manner, as it meant to state this in a way that would abolish all doubt. It paused to let the words settle, and the continued.

...No one may own the wind. Such is its nature. The wind is free, and invisible, it may crush and whirl, or breeze and cool. At times there are four winds, at times one, at times it is good and at other times it is bad...it is the substance of every breath....and it is the hollow desperation at the end of every breath....

A small pause. She was so close now, a few more reaches.

...But we are not the wind. We are shadow. Shadow is unlike all...

Suddenly, though Raven could not see it as it was behind her, an all too familiar sound was heard. The sound of a flame igniting, it cast light past her, but no matter how much she may crane to see it, it hid from her view, casting a soft heat on her back.

Fire burns. A single blaze, a single passion, and its fuel. Born and snuffed the easiest.

The fire vanished and the rocky face in front of her began to quiver, and shake as if caught up in a momentary earthquake.

Earth is strength, safety, and sameness. Molded into mountains or boulders, or sand.

The quake stopped, the rock sprung a leak and poured cool water down her back.

Water is eternal, it wears all things, it feeds all things, it lies within all things. Formless, shapeless, until given shape and form....

Then came a pause. She could see now, there was a ledge and just over it was...nothing. Blackness, above her was the moon, behind her was black, and ahead of her was a starry sky. If she looked left she would see several other curved peaks much like the one she had just climbed heading of miles in one direction. There were only five of them, but they rolled like massive hills. To her right, was a drop off a few hundred feet away.

Shadows are the unknown. Shadows are secrets given form. Shadows are known, only in that they are mystery. Shadows are mystery given form. Enigma given shape. A shadow of doubt, of death, of the mind. What lies in the dark corner? What hides in the shadow? A shadow discovered is no longer a shadow.

Every shadow is the secret of its owner. All that they show, the shadow does not. All they hide, rests within it. Every shadow is a singular entity with its own thoughts and ideas, always spoken, but never with words. Never heard, but sometimes understood. They do not all know each other, though at times they associate. They all know however know myself, their father, their link.

Unlike all other elements, Raven, the shadow is not a single mass entity. Not a storm. Not an ocean. Not a mountain, or a burning molten core...turn around...

The light from the moon poured down and over Raven like a spotlight. It poured off the cliff and down back from where she had climbed. From this height she could see a thousand thousand mannequin people. And as the light cascaded over her shoulders and past her, glimmer was cast on the glossy eyes and teeth of a thousand thousand more shapeless gray androgynous people. There had to be several million down there, like ants, all looking up at her.

Shadows are a community...every dark corner is formed of several of these, simply working together, uniting opposite the light. You do not forge shadows, you do not wield them or shape them like material...you direct them like children, you ask of them like friends, you conduct them...as the paladin does...like an orchestra. They are not a tool...

The crowd was wild beneath her. Not angry but excited! They jumped in glee and shouted things, all of which made absolutely no sound. Not even their motion made a sound, or a scent, or anything detectable save for the sight of them moving. Of them being happy, and for her...and entire civilization worth of people, happy for her. Wanting her.

...They are family...they are your family...

And then ever so softly it whispered.

Can you hear them?

2538Abyssal Majesty

"Yes, the higher ups. Their my bosses, the ones who assign us muses to a person. And no, not watching you, keeping tabs on you Mr. Kazamaru. It's the reason I'm here this moment. I have been fit to be a companion in your travels."

Holding out her left hand, Tilly grabbed gently on the back of his coat. It was a habit of sorts, sometimes to not get lost, sometimes for safety.

"I may look frail Mr. Kazamaru, but I have quite a lot of magic under my belt to help me out as well as you."

2539Ryugi Kazamaru

I haven't ever heard of a muse being connected to a single person before, but I suppose there's a first time for everything.

Ryugi nodded as he spoke, content with his analysis of the situation. She was a magic user as well? This would prove to be interesting.

I'm sure you have plenty of skills left untapped behind that scarf.

Ryugi then turned to the woman at the front desk and checked himself out of the hotel. Now, there was nothing left for him to do, so, he decided to get a bite to eat.

Care to join me for a snack? The hotel bar is right over there.

Ryugi pointed in the direction of the establishment and awaited her reply.

2540Abyssal Majesty

"I'm sure there are many things you do not know of Mr. Kazamaru. And I'm sure I can say the same for you."

Her eyes smiled for her once again as he spoke. In her mind, Tilly counted her blessings for being paired up with such an easy person to get along with. Looking to where he was pointing, she meekly nodded.

"I would love to.. Do you think they have cheesecake?"

2541Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm not sure if they have cheesecake, but given the wide variety of people that come to Heaven or Hell, I'm sure they're bound to have something tasty.

Ryugi grinned and made his way into the small bar and restaurant. he wasn't even sure what they had to eat, but he was certain he'd find something to tickle his fancy.

2542Abyssal Majesty

Tip tap tip tap~

Tilly tried her best to keep up with him and his long strides. A slight tuck on his coat could probably be felt as she fell behind, and a few extra steps could be heard as she caught up.

"Here we are. Ali-oop!"

Letting go of his coat, Tilly climbed up a bar stool and wiggled her self in, then she picked up the menu. It easily almost covered her head.

"They do have cheesecake!"

2543Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled. She reminded him of a child almost, seemingly innocent and carefree. He picked up the menu himself and browsed through it until he saw something that bewildered him.

Meat...loaf?

A hearty steak and a loaf of bread were two completely different things! And yet, this establishment had created something that should not be! Ryugi was perplexed, and impressed at the same time. His curiosity overtook his misgivings about something so strange.

Meat-loaf! I shall have this loaf of meat, please.

Ryugi grinned and pointed to the item on the menu. The waitress took note of Tilly's desire for cheesecake and ordered her a piece. Meanwhile, she gave Ryugi a questioning look, took his order, and walked away wondering what was wrong with him.

Ryugi, on the other hand, looked terribly pleased with himself.

2544Pocket Gal

Katie was fast asleep in her room, well, HNG's room, although, she hardly ever saw her teammates. She figured she would at least see them in passing whenever she left her room, but it had been rather quiet. Maybe they were out causing trouble while she slept her aches and pains away.

She was having a dream. It was rather pleasant. Tzenidaar was in it. Of course, they were on the bed, like usual. Katie had just risen above him, the soft sigh of sheets slipping around them. The dream felt so real. She brought her face near his when she realized that it wasn't his face at all. A dark hand went for her throat, and it sent her heart racing.

Her eyes shot open, but here was the funny part. Her body must have been moving in her sleep, much like sleepwalking because she really was on top of the chimera, but this is where instinct kicked in. The dream had been so real that her right fist shot out, clipping the man below her on the chin.

2545Abyssal Majesty

Looking over towards Ryugi, Tilly blushed mildly at the man. He didn't know what meatloaf was? Plucking the quill from behind her ear, she absentmindedly jaut down his new found interest in the air, then placed it back from whence it came.

"You haven't had meat loaf before Mr. Kazamaru?"

Handing her menu to the waitress, she nodded in thanks and focused back on Ryugi.

"That's a sad thing Mr. Kazamaru, very sad. I hope they serve a good meat loaf here. Otherwise I'll have to cook one for you later."

Muse? Check. Chef? Check.

2546Kraun

Dreams are silly. And thats why Tzenidaar didnt dream. No, when he was passed out, he was plain passed out. Nothing. So while Katie was all getting up on top of him, he was lying there, mouth agape, head hanging back, snoring loudly.

And then suddenly, he was awake. Awake and with a sudden pain in his jaw, and a rattled brain.

"Ungh..." He moaned all groggy-like as he tried to figure out what the hell was was going on and why his face suddenly hurt. Blinking a few times as his eyes adjusted to the low light in the dark room and the weight on top of his body.

And then he realised there was a very familiar form above his, which split his lips into a crooked grin as his hands slid around underneath the sheets, up her legs and gripped her waist.

"And what do you think you're doing?"

Nope, he was too stupid to realise that she had just clocked him in the face while he was sleeping.

2547Ryugi Kazamaru

I come from a place where we eat things like roasted roc, roasted ironhide scorpion, and dragonfruit tarts. I'd never even heard of "ramen noodles" before arriving in the Lands of Man over a century ago.

Ryugi blinked at her. To an animal that spent over half of his 2,000 years of life in a land populated only by dragons, with dragon food, and terribly fierce critters, it was no surprise that he might not have been exposed to such a thing as "meatloaf."

I'm still a little uncomfortable with all these fancy metal machines and the like, not to mention the comp-you-tors or whatever they're called.

Ryugi was still a country kid with a sword, even in his age. It didn't matter that he'd been around since Gaians began building technologically advanced machines. He still wasn't all that used to them, and they never felt terribly natural...

2548Abyssal Majesty

Pulling off her long scarf and raveling it up on her lap, Tilly grinned at her new found companion. And then she as at it again, writing things down in short hand, a small thread of gold came and went as she did so. She had never heard of such things as roasted roc or dragon fruit tarts, she'd have to ask him about that later.

"So Mr. Kazamaru, I assume you are not human?"

Tilly was raised in another realm herself, yes, but she was introduced to humans at a young age to begin her muse training. Therefore, she was used to what humans had to offer.

"I can't fathom another world myself. Home and here is what I know best. And home is very much like this place. What is your home like Mr. Kazamaru?"

Setting down her quill, Tilly rested her chin on her palm and smiled faintly. She would write down this story later. Not everything had to be about her task.

2549Pocket Gal

Oh man, the chimera didn't even catch what had just happened. Katie still was groggy, unsure herself what had just happened. All she knew was she had to protect herself, so as the chimera slid his hands up her legs to grip her waist she brought her fist down towards his face again.

"Don't ever grab me like that again!"

It was too late to retract her punch, but the moment Tzenidaar spoke it hit her that she had been dreaming. To which her reply would be.

"Oh, ********."

Her eyes were still adjusting to the dark, but something told her she should probably start protecting herself.

2550Kraun

Pocket Gal Wrote:

"Oh, ********>

Took the words right out of his mouth. 'Cause he was gonna say something like that if not for the fact that getting his face smashed in the dark all of a sudden and making him grunt with sudden pain instead. His facial features twisted up into a meanface as he was suddenly wide awake.

:{

We all know the chimera didnt like taking orders from people, and if you tell him not to do something, chances are that he'll do it just for the sake of being defiant. So having caught the part about not grabbing her like that again, which he would assume that she meant the way he was holding onto her now, he'd just tighten his grip around her waist.

If she wasnt holding him down with an arm on his chest or something, his stomach would tense as he did a sit up, pushing against the woman's body to get up so she'd stop punching him in the face and push her over.

"What the hell was that for?" Playing rough was fine with him, but ramming a fist into his face didnt seem anything like playing rough.

2551Pocket Gal

Katie hadn't been holding the chimera down, so when he sat up and pushed her aside, she went tumbling off the side of the bed. The sheets were tangled around her, causing her tumble to the floor rather ungracefully.

Her back hit the floor with a thud and she stared up at the dark ceiling for a moment, only making out some parts of the room that glowed by the moonlight. For some reason the situation struck her as hilarious. Instead of answering Tzenidaar's question she started to laugh hysterically, causing tears to leak out of the corner of her eyes.

"I- I deserved that."

She must look like a nut. He might think she needed to be committed.

2552Kraun

Well, he didnt really let go of his grip on her hips, but instead sat up to offbalance her, thus resulting in knocking her over, which probably only put her head and shoulders against the floor.

Laughter. He didnt know what was so funny, but judging by her words, she probably didnt punch him in the face on purpose. Or maybe she did, but was a real convincing liar or something to be able to brush it off... Katie, a good liar? Nah. The meanface disappeared from his features, but it wasnt like it was very noticable to begin with in the dark.

He really didnt get what she was laughing about, but he wasnt really the kind of person that wondered about these things.

"I think," he yanked his arms hard, dragging her body all tangled up in the sheets back up onto the bed roughly, "you deserve more than that."

2553Pocket Gal

Well, either way, Katie was still staring up at something and laughing, but she hadn't expected the chimera to go yanking her back towards him. Her head thumped against something as she went sliding back onto the bed.

Oh, but he was gettin' something started now. Things were about to get dirty.

"Is that so?"

She suddenly kicked her feet, pushing most of the tangled sheets off of her body while her hands came down on Tzenidaar's wrists.

"Because I'm ready for punishment."

2554Kraun

Katie should hold on tight, 'cause Tzenidaar was about to take her on a ride. And just grabbing his wrists probably wasnt a very secure choice to grab onto.

He didnt mind her hands against his wrist so much, 'cause he was pretty sure she wasnt going to try to stop him, and it wasnt like she was going to easily pry his hands off her waist at this point in time. So he got up onto his knees as his hands lifted her hips and swung her body around and up the bed until her head lay on still depressed pillow where he was previously sleeping so soundly on, the loose sheets getting tossed aside eaily.

"Then that's what you'll get."

He ran his hands down her legs, pulling them around himself as he pressed his body on top of her own before bringing his hands back up, following the curves of her body while he ran his teeth up her collar and neck.

2555HonoRaven

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

When Raven finished, only when she finished the voice answer. It was becoming stronger, though not louder, the higher she went. As if the presence from which it came was becoming steadily closer.

Nothing was yours...

"Nothing?"

It paused to let the words settle, and then continued.

...No one may own the wind. Such is its nature. The wind is free, and invisible, it may crush and whirl, or breeze and cool. At times there are four winds, at times one, at times it is good and at other times it is bad...it is the substance of every breath....and it is the hollow desperation at the end of every breath....

A small pause. She was so close now, a few more reaches.

...But we are not the wind. We are shadow. Shadow is unlike all...

Suddenly, though Raven could not see it as it was behind her, an all too familiar sound was heard. The sound of a flame igniting, it cast light past her, but no matter how much she may crane to see it, it hid from her view, casting a soft heat on her back.

Fire burns. A single blaze, a single passion, and its fuel. Born and snuffed the easiest.

That was very true, although fire was considered a very powerful element it really had a lot of weaknesses, it depended very heavily on earth and wind for its survival and water was almost always the death of it.

The fire vanished and the rocky face in front of her began to quiver, and shake as if caught up in a momentary earthquake.

Raven squeaked in surprise and clung tightly to her hand holds, not at all interested in finding out if she could fly in this place, especially since if she could not, it would be a rather embarrassing way to find out.

Earth is strength, safety, and sameness. Molded into mountains or boulders, or sand.

The quake stopped, the rock sprung a leak and poured cool water down her back.

Raven's eyes went wide and it took all she had to keep from letting go of the rock to try and deflect the water from pouring down her back, this was exactly why she preferred her water at just sort of the boiling point temperature wise smilies/icon_xp.gif

Water is eternal, it wears all things, it feeds all things, it lies within all things. Formless, shapeless, until given shape and form....

Then came a pause. She could see now, there was a ledge and just over it was...nothing. Blackness, above her was the moon, behind her was black, and ahead of her was a starry sky. If she looked left she would see several other curved peaks much like the one she had just climbed heading of miles in one direction. There were only five of them, but they rolled like massive hills. To her right, was a drop off a few hundred feet away.

Raven pulled herself up onto the ledge and looked around, sighing happily at the landscape. Some might have thought it was bleak or empty, but Raven felt it was serene, sitting there with the moon above her, and absently kicking her feet in the air below her ledge.

Shadows are the unknown. Shadows are secrets given form. Shadows are known, only in that they are mystery. Shadows are mystery given form. Enigma given shape. A shadow of doubt, of death, of the mind. What lies in the dark corner? What hides in the shadow? A shadow discovered is no longer a shadow.

Every shadow is the secret of its owner. All that they show, the shadow does not. All they hide, rests within it. Every shadow is a singular entity with its own thoughts and ideas, always spoken, but never with words. Never heard, but sometimes understood. They do not all know each other, though at times they associate. They all know however know myself, their father, their link.

Unlike all other elements, Raven, the shadow is not a single mass entity. Not a storm. Not an ocean. Not a mountain, or a burning molten core...turn around...

The light from the moon poured down and over Raven like a spotlight. It poured off the cliff and down back from where she had climbed. From this height she could see a thousand thousand mannequin people. And as the light cascaded over her shoulders and past her, glimmer was cast on the glossy eyes and teeth of a thousand thousand more shapeless gray androgynous people. There had to be several million down there, like ants, all looking up at her.

Shadows are a community...every dark corner is formed of several of these, simply working together, uniting opposite the light. You do not forge shadows, you do not wield them or shape them like material...you direct them like children, you ask of them like friends, you conduct them...as the paladin does...like an orchestra. They are not a tool...

The crowd was wild beneath her. Not angry but excited! They jumped in glee and shouted things, all of which made absolutely no sound. Not even their motion made a sound, or a scent, or anything detectable save for the sight of them moving. Of them being happy, and for her...and entire civilization worth of people, happy for her. Wanting her.

...They are family...they are your family...

And then ever so softly it whispered.

Can you hear them?

"Family...My Family?" It was a foreign thought... Raven had been on her own a very long time, she had made friends along the way, people she loved as much as family, people she secretly thought of as brothers and sisters...but besides Nedyfay none of the others saw her as their family.

But here was an entire universe of new family members down there, all around her if she thought about it. A smile slowly spread across her face until she was quite literally lit from within with glowing happiness. "I can learn... I can learn to hear them! I want to know what they have to say!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

2556Ryugi Kazamaru

Antique Queen Wrote:

Pulling off her long scarf and raveling it up on her lap, Tilly grinned at her new found companion. And then she as at it again, writing things down in short hand, a small thread of gold came and went as she did so. She had never heard of such things as roasted roc or dragon fruit tarts, she'd have to ask him about that later.

"So Mr. Kazamaru, I assume you are not human?"

Tilly was raised in another realm herself, yes, but she was introduced to humans at a young age to begin her muse training. Therefore, she was used to what humans had to offer.

"I can't fathom another world myself. Home and here is what I know best. And home is very much like this place. What is your home like Mr. Kazamaru?"

Setting down her quill, Tilly rested her chin on her palm and smiled faintly. She would write down this story later. Not everything had to be about her task. Ryugi raised an eyebrow. Her "Higher Ups" were watching him and tracking him, but they didn't know he was a dragon? Hell, even people Ryugi had never met before often knew he wasn't what he seemed. It was very odd indeed.

No, I'm not a human being. I'm a dragon.

Ryugi's eyes sparkled for a moment. His eyes alone usually tipped people off that he wasn't what he seemed. The same went for his hair.

My home is a long way from here, and very very old. Its also the most beautiful place I have ever seen, and I have seen many places.

Ryugi was a very well-traveled individual, having been almost everywhere on the main Gaian continent.

2557Abyssal Majesty

"Dragon?" Her eyes widened. "Really? Wow..."

Looking down, Tilly blinked a few times. She never thought she's meet a dragon, let alone one in a human form. She'd seen to many people with different color everythings to even think that he could be a dragon.

"I'm so envious of you Mr. Kazamaru. Will I see many places too with you, and maybe even see your home?"

She itched her cheek gently and looked to him.

"My apology Mr. Kazamaru, I tend to get too excited...... Please don't eat me."

2558Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

A thousand thousand eyes, and smiling faces, and each one a shadow. This one a chair, that one a king, the other a god. All shadows brought together on equal standing. She was peering out over what could be called a cliff, out over a forest which seemed to only exist in outlines cast against the light, and into a starless black void of a sky.

Now, she had posed a desire, a request even, and the disembodied voice resounding in her head in a way similar to how a voice echoes down a hall, responded.

Behind Raven, as she would have noticed when she first breached the top of the cliff, was infact a starry sky. It hung behind her like a wall, a tapestry of glimmering stars. And now, a stark wind rose, it shot at her with nearly enough force to push her back, and then past her, and the voice said.

Then climb...

There was a sound behind her, a massive curtain, the curtain of the ages whipping freely in the wind. If she looked back, she would see the starry sky behind her, was wavering. It whipped and billowed in the intense breeze, it was a waterfall of black speckled with glowing points of starlight. It moved in calm, steady waves, almost inviting her.

...before you may speak with them...you must speak with yourself...

Raven would find her feet very suddenly engulfed in a cold and wet feeling. As if something icy and slippery were pooled around her feet. Blackness bubbled forth in the shadow cast by the large violet moon, her shadow pooled around her feet. As if called by a snake charmer, the shadow rose, its form a slithering, undulating tentacle. It made loose loops around her before its dagger sharp point hovered in front of her face.

...of all the shadows assembled here, one has been neglected. One secret has never been told. One soundless voice, has yet to speak.

Like a midnight black spear, the dagger point of the black tendril shot out toward the wavering curtain of night. The black mass unfurled itself like a fishing reel with lightning speed from around Raven and bolted across stone floor until it reached the bottom of the curtain.

The black lash whipped and swirled on itself in tight concentric loops before collapsing on itself into a tight ball, which began to warp and bubble and shape itself as might play-doh.

Before you may know them...you must know yourself...

The black, had become another androgynous gray black mannequin completely nude, though anatomical absent. It turned around awkwardly to face Raven, moving as might a poorly wielded marionette, with limps dipping for to low, or reaching out too far. Furls of black rose from its feet curling in the air like wisps of smoke before coalescing into a simple dress, very similar to Raven's. Its arms were held out to either side and bent just slightly, its head cocked to the side. But its face, even despite the lack of eyes and the detailess bump of a nose, its twisted grinning mouth was still exactly hers. The mouth did not move to speak anything, though there was a tension in the air, as if it wanted too but couldnt. One of its hands moved awkwardly to the black curtain, grabbing a fist full of the material. It was strong, yet soft as silk, and smooth as velor.

...Climb...

2559AT da Great

He wasn't exactly sure what time it was as he opened his eyes, the waning lights of the day shone brightly in his face. He started to shift his weight only to realize that his body was weighed down. Shifting his gaze, he was greeted with the top of Ray's head. The small woman was snuggled against his body stealing all his warmth as she was prone to do when they slept in the same bed. Gently lifting her head, he would move just enough so that he could slide out from underneath her without waking her.

Gathering up his pants as undershirt, he would creep out the room quiet after dressing. Gathering up her room key on his way out, he would close the door behind him softly before looking around making sure nobody was present in the common room that her team shared. He wanted to go gather his bag out of the car since he planned on staying with her a couple of days. Once out of the room, he would quickly cross the Team Redemption main room and out the door as he stepped into the hallway.

Once outside and certain he could move freely, he would exhale loudly as he walked down the hallway to the elevator. and pressed the button. As he waited, he would move his bare feet against the carpet, nuzzles his toes into the threads as he stood there.

DING!

Wait over, he would step aboard the cart and press the button for the main floor. The elevators closed and he started down. As he stood there during the descent, he would start to hum Gibberish to himself. Within the confined space of the elevators, he inhale deeply. Even without an enhanced sense of smell, her scent fermented his skin.. the thought alone made him smile as the elevators opened up to the main floor. Stepping off he'd move across the lobby towards the front doors.....

2560o ReaverQueen o

KB wandered the endless, sexless, lonely night.

2561Ryugi Kazamaru

You might get to see my home at some point, yes. But that depends on if we go there or not during your time with me.

Ryugi grinned, then burst out into a full blown laugh when she asked him not to eat her. After a moment he calmed himself, taking deep breaths and wiping his eyes.

Oh my... Hoo... That was funny. No worries Miss Pace. I don't eat people. In fact, my kind have avoided that for most of our history. Humans always brought trouble in one way or another. So we preferred to stay away from them for the most part.

2562Uberwulf X

"Don't hold a weapon you're not planning to, or able to use."

"But you gave me that!"

"And a sword neither of you can lift. Please go back upstairs, before I call your mother and have her physically drag you back to the room. We'll talk about this later."

"Can we go swimming?"

"If your mom goes with you."

Valerie, pouting and newly-knifeless, felt the tug of her brother's hand and she acquiesced, turning and racing Luka back to the elevator where they likely proceeded to press every button in addition to the proper one that their room was on. Lazenca watched on as they boarded, and even as the doors closed, he continued looking in the direction of the elevators. It was less for his own thinking, and more because someone of interest had exited the car that his children were now riding.

After a sigh and a renewed huff as he sank more into the couch in the lobby, he finally looked down to the knife he'd taken from his daughter. It was a steak knife... dulled from being overused, but no less dangerous when used to stab. Certainly, not any less dangerous in the hands of a someone still in elementary. He'd been told while he was talking a slow walk, that she was making "threatening suggestions" to people, "suggesting" that they open a door for her or they buy her some candy that didn't have chocolate in it. It was only by grace and knowledge of him that the children weren't sent to Deity or thrown to Judges to deal with, and instead sent straight to him.

Note to self:... pay Seung for catching his kids, and playing peacemaker, because hearing that a Deity mech guy uppercutted his kids into oblivion for poking the armor would absolutely ruin his day.

There was quite a bit already doing that "day ruining" thing. Being sick wasn't a new experience, but it wasn't one he was exactly too familiar with these days-- HEART did well in identifying many routine ailments such as colds and allergies and going about the elimination of those problems. The longest period of time he'd been down for something common making him sick was a day and a half... because on top of catching a flu from a beggar or something, he'd eaten bad meat. But another round was in motion already, and even with all that resting, he'd woken up quickly to lose his substantial dinner in the toilet.

Things had been wrong after the fight... maybe this is what Unsane meant. Maybe this mysterious "she" was doing this to him. Well, at least if "she" would hurry and show up, it would provide a bit of excitement.

"..."

"........"

Lazenca looked straight up, at whatever was in front of him. Probably a counter and some fans and such checking in or out as their teams were removed, or as others were coming in for other business not related to the tournament.

"It's all downhill from here."

A lengthy pause, and then...

"You smell so much like Ray, it's alarming."

He eyed Heita. Lazenca looked fine, if not a bit bored and tired.

2563AT da Great

You know bare feet and cold tile do not make a good mix. He regretted leaving his chucks back in the room, but in his rush to leave he hadn't thought to grab his shoes... plus he was going right back, so he would only have endure the nuisance for a short period of time.

Lazenca Wrote:

"You smell so much like Ray, it's alarming."

So lost in his thoughts he hadn't seen Lazenca there, and thus when the voice broke into his thoughts, he was force to look in the direction of the Wulf man. His stride broken, his thoughts were forced to wonder how in the world he smelled the kappa on him....

Wait, he was a wulf.

Changing his direction, he would move towards the Wulf as he tried to think of an appropriate response to his statement. Taking a seat on a couch across from Laz, he would press his thick glasses up onto his nose as he let out a deep sigh. "Why is the fact that I smell like my girlfriend alarming?" He'd ask as he leaned his weight forward, elbows resting on his knees, hands folded underneath his chin.

2564Uberwulf X

"It's not that you have your girlfriend's scent on you."

Without watching his hands, Lazenca started flicking the knife's blade against his left thumb, trying to see just how much sharpening the blade would need to be effective. Figured... if the girl was going to have one, it might as well be useful. It was hard (and foolish) to stop developing wolves, since all that "strong suggestion" was likely Valerie just trying to assert her dominance. Someone at school, if not her brother, was likely to punch her in the mouth for it, but they weren't at that bridge yet.

"It's because she's my sister."

Laz's brows rose only slightly, a shrug with his eyes.

"More or less, anyway. This subject annoys you?"

2565AT da Great

His eyebrow quirked at the Wulf's words, a slight smile appearing on his face as he held his position. "Annoyed? Hardly....." He lifted his bottom up and readjusted himself on the couch to get more comfortable, his bare feet tapping on the floor to some unheard rhythm that played in his head.

"The subject more intrigues me more than anything. Does ths mean you are playing the over protective big brother role?" As new as he was to this whole thing, his light gray eyes never left Laz as he tilted his head curiously to the side.

2566Uberwulf X

"Considering history... her, and ours... I don't think I'm being overprotective. I guess humans would call it that, though. I like think of it as me being a proper Alpha, and acting as I should to a Lone."

Another shrug, this one including his shoulders.

"Your taking this in stride as the way things are is kind've refreshing, though. Usually, the other person would be standing and threatening me to leave him alone... or leaning in, making 'strong suggestions' that I butt out. Neither scenario leads to a happy ending, I hear."

It was here that Lazenca focused... like, really focused, on Urarha. Despite the words, it wasn't some reinforcement of what he said. Rather, it was a response to being looked at unerringly for so long. Urarha had unknowingly posed a silent challenge. Or maybe he knew what he was doing, who knows at this point. The result of it all was that... well... Lazenca's head dropped slightly, so that he was looking at Urarha from the upper half of his brow, and any appearance of being tired left.

The problem with this was... since Urarha had yet to show any being worried, approaching this all with some virgin wonderment, he might not know that he should... look at a magazine for a moment, as that would break the challenge. Yet again... as a male, Urarha probably was perfectly aware. But as an Alpha (side note: Lazenca's tail was curling), Laz wasn't going to back down either.

Even in all of that, Lazenca's tone of voice didn't change. "Where is she? She fought well enough, but could use another clubbing."

2567Uberwulf X

"Considering history... her, and ours... I don't think I'm being overprotective. I guess humans would call it that, though. I like think of it as me being a proper Alpha, and acting as I should to a Lone."

Another shrug, this one including his shoulders.

"Your taking this in stride as the way things are is kind've refreshing, though. Usually, the other person would be standing and threatening me to leave him alone... or leaning in, making 'strong suggestions' that I butt out. Neither scenario leads to a happy ending, I hear."

It was here that Lazenca focused... like, really focused, on Urarha. Despite the words, it wasn't some reinforcement of what he said. Rather, it was a response to being looked at unerringly for so long. Urarha had unknowingly posed a silent challenge. Or maybe he knew what he was doing, who knows at this point. The result of it all was that... well... Lazenca's head dropped slightly, so that he was looking at Urarha from the upper half of his brow, and any appearance of being tired left.

The problem with this was... since Urarha had yet to show any being worried, approaching this all with some virgin wonderment, he might not know that he should... look at a magazine for a moment, as that would break the challenge. Yet again... as a male, Urarha probably was perfectly aware. But as an Alpha (side note: Lazenca's tail was curling), Laz wasn't going to back down either.

Even in all of that, Lazenca's tone of voice didn't change. "Where is she? She fought well enough, but could use another clubbing."

2568AT da Great

He spoke of Alpha and Lone. All terms having to do with his species. Meaning in the long run he considered Ray apart of his pack, and that somewhere in all this Ura was trespassing on territory he had no business being on. His hands would find their way from underneath his chin and now rested between his knees, fingers interlock. The tapping of his feet had ceased somewhere in the middle of Laz speaking as Ura's head straighten up and he looked at the Wulf dead on.

"I tend to try and be as non combative as I possibly can. But you speak of Alpha and Lone, when you are a wulf and she is a kappa. But it's safe to say you've adopted her into your 'pack'."

There would be a brief pause as his fingers released the grip they held on one another as his right hand hung freely in front of him, left coming up to rub against the right bicep out of habit. His eyes followed every movement that he could see Laz making (he'd of course miss the curling of the tail unless it lifted high enough to enter Ura's field of Vision). But he never once diverted his gaze, his heart rate rising without him noticing, as if he body understood the danger that his mind had yet to comprehend.

"So am I intruding on this pack, in your opinion? Despite the fact that she is her own person and can make her own decisions about who she dates."

2569Uberwulf X

"Ask her, she's a packmate. I'm Alpha."

It's true. There was only one canine-type that he'd ever been beaten by, and nobody with any proficiency with ice had been able to beat him. One would think that past his simply claiming the position, he'd done enough to defend, even earn it.

Gazes held. Well enough.

"My species is more human than it'll admit, more than the Truebloods want to admit. I'm not going to stop you from dating her. However, until I have reason otherwise to stop thinking of you as just another guy who I should be wary of, then so shall it stand. Like I said, her and our history makes it be such. Nothing personal, you seem upstanding enough. But it's very likely that if Ray mentions to me, even sidelong, that she's repeating history..."

This is where he should have shrugged again, re-emphasizing the point that it wasn't personal, but doing so would've lessened the effect of Lazenca's blue-so-light-that-sometimes-only-his-iris-was-visible-and-this-seemed-to-unsettle-people stare.

"I'm going to hunt you."

His jaw moved, a slight clenching before it released with a sigh.

"The names Kichiro, Shouyin, and Minute probably mean nothing to you. But they mean everything in deciding whether or not you're deserving of my watch... or if I can trust you.

"You didn't answer my question."

2570AT da Great

The one thing he hated more than anything in the world was being clumped together with someone. It had been done to him all his life. Becoming the youngest Lieutenant in history meant nothing because he was the Colonel's prized pupil. Or that his genius was overlooked simply because he associated with the likes of Lucid, who.. where they were from... was consider one of the greatest minds on the planet. But now amongst his girlfriend's "brother" he was being clumped together with those who had hurt her in her past.

But as angry as he felt about it on the inside, his demeanor did not change on the outside. In fact, his expression remained calm as he simply nodded while listening to the words the Wulf spoke, understanding that even though Ura's intentions were good, Laz still didn't trust him as far as he could spit. The stare that came was met with a gaze that....

Ecks X Wrote:

"I'm going to hunt you."

A slight twitch in the face as a muscle within' Ura's jaw jumped, his outwardly appearance how showing signs of anger as he took the threat much like any one would. But as he said, he was Ray's "brother", and that was the only thing keep Ura from reacting in a manner much outside of his norm. When his lips finally parted to speak, his voice would waver for a few seconds of his speech before finding a steady rhythm that was slightly above a whisper.

"I know only what she chooses to share with me. Those names have come up in conversation, I know enough to know that each person you mentioned has caused her pain within her life,"

With each passing second, his voice rose until his words were at normal speaking levels.

"But all of those people you mention are apart of her past. I am her present and future as she is mines. I respect your relationship with her greatly... which is the only reason why after you threat I didn't use your fur to mop up the hotel floor,"

WHOA WHOA WHOA URARHA!!! WHERE THE HELL DID THAT COME, I DIDN'T TEACH YOU THAT!

You operating at a 12 right now, Imma need you to bring that back down to a 3.

A deep inhale followed by an exhale.

"But as much as I respect your relationship, I don't feel it's necessary for you to try and put fear into me to stay straight with her or I'll have to deal with you. Kinda falls under the overprotective big brother category. And it's greatly.... greatly unappreciated from my end."

Standing to his feet as he noticed that sometime during the conversation his massive hands had formed fist. Uncurling them them, he'd place his hands into his pockets as he straighten to his full height.

"Whether you trust me or not, it isn't really that big of a concerned. Her happiness is the only thing I care about. Now if you excuse me, I have to go get my stuff and return back to her room before she wakes back up."

Yeah now he answered his question.

2571Uberwulf X

"Oh... you're taking this personally."

Lazenca smiled. With ears flattened and head dropped down just a bit more, it was not a kind one. His fangs were bared, and if he got down any more, he might go so far as to touch the ground between them, which would put him in a springing position... which would be bad for the hotel lobby. Probably would suck for Heita, too.

"The book is still being written, today is a future yesterday. I don't want to wake up on any 'tomorrows' and have your name on my list, because your great amount of swagger might be fun to cull. I'm teaching you Pack Law... feel free to challenge it. By no means is it kind or fair to humans ignorant who think that paying dues to a three-letter banner representing a dead language and dead society represents anything near true fraternity."

Lazenca stood too, rather quickly.

"When you face down an army to resurrect her, then speak to me with slightly less ignorance about what does and does not concern me. With fang and claw checked, no words before these were threats, but with your skull dense and unyielding, so be it. I've castrated whelps for lesser transgressions than you stand to make."

Lazenca's body hunched low and his hackles rose. It was something pretty close to what someone would expect from a person two seconds away from rushing forward. It was likely only due to the current locale, and Lazenca's humanity, that he hadn't already done so. Taking height over a superior was baaaaad.

"Turn and take to the door if you think you've got the ability to back up the braggadocio. Otherwise, tell Ray I said 'hello.'"

2572Abyssal Majesty

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

You might get to see my home at some point, yes. But that depends on if we go there or not during your time with me.

Ryugi grinned, then burst out into a full blown laugh when she asked him not to eat her. After a moment he calmed himself, taking deep breaths and wiping his eyes.

Oh my... Hoo... That was funny. No worries Miss Pace. I don't eat people. In fact, my kind have avoided that for most of our history. Humans always brought trouble in one way or another. So we preferred to stay away from them for the most part.

Tilly's eyes widened as he laughed. She was far from used to her new companion, so little things like these spooked her. Gradually, a small giggle replaced her fright, as did a meek smile. His laugh was... warm. She liked that.

"I'm not a human Mr. Kazamaru. I'm just humanoid as to not scare humans, then again, you must understand that logic as well."

"Here we are, cheesecake for the little lady and a loaf of meat for the happy boy."

"Mm! Thank you very much!"

Picking up her fork, Tilly sliced off a small corner and nibbled on it. Mm..

2573Caged Lion

I yell!

2574Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi picked up his fork and stabbed it into his meatloaf a few times, testing it. It smelled like meat, not bread. But, it was indeed sliced like it. He dipped down and took a whiff of the meatloaf, and, after he seemed pleased, he carved out a piece with the fork and took a bite, chewing slowly to get a taste for it before swallowing, smiling, and digging in for another bite.

This is delicious! I can't believe I've never had this.

Nomnomnom.

2575HonoRaven

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

A thousand thousand eyes, and smiling faces, and each one a shadow. This one a chair, that one a king, the other a god. All shadows brought together on equal standing. She was peering out over what could be called a cliff, out over a forest which seemed to only exist in outlines cast against the light, and into a starless black void of a sky.

An ocean of shadows below, writhing like a silent sea around the mountain...Raven beamed down at them, even giving them a little wave as you would a friend you noticed in a crowded room.

Behind Raven, as she would have noticed when she first breached the top of the cliff, was in fact a starry sky. It hung behind her like a wall, a tapestry of glimmering stars. And now, a stark wind rose, it shot at her with nearly enough force to push her back, and then past her, and the voice said.

Raven blinked at the wind, brushing her hair out of her face and wondering if this place had natural laws, or if it was all a matter of whim on the part of it's ruler.

Then climb...

There was a sound behind her, a massive curtain, the curtain of the ages whipping freely in the wind. If she looked back, she would see the starry sky behind her, was wavering. It whipped and billowed in the intense breeze, it was a waterfall of black speckled with glowing points of starlight. It moved in calm, steady waves, almost inviting her.

...before you may speak with them...you must speak with yourself...

She had a slightly bad feeling about that...She rarely thought about her shadow these days, often forgetting that she even had one, and Raven was a little afraid of what it might have to say to her about that.

Raven would find her feet very suddenly engulfed in a cold and wet feeling. As if something icy and slippery were pooled around her feet. Blackness bubbled forth in the shadow cast by the large violet moon, her shadow pooled around her feet. As if called by a snake charmer, the shadow rose, its form a slithering, undulating tentacle. It made loose loops around her before its dagger sharp point hovered in front of her face.

She couldn't help but to wonder if she could convince it to do that for her in a fight, because the effect was quite startling, and using someones own shadow against them would likely be a spectacular move!

...of all the shadows assembled here, one has been neglected. One secret has never been told. One soundless voice, has yet to speak.

Like a midnight black spear, the dagger point of the black tendril shot out toward the wavering curtain of night. The black mass unfurled itself like a fishing reel with lightning speed from around Raven and bolted across stone floor until it reached the bottom of the curtain.

A secret? Raven definitely didn't like the sound of that...what could her shadow have been keeping from her...

The black lash whipped and swirled on itself in tight concentric loops before collapsing on itself into a tight ball, which began to warp and bubble and shape itself as might play-doh.

Before you may know them...you must know yourself...

...Climb...

It looked like it was time to see if the wizard really was hiding behind the curtain or if she would only find more riddles.

Raven headed up the mountain once more

2576Tenkai Matsumoto

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven nodded and picked up two bowls of the green colored ice cream, more than likely the "green tea" flavor, dumped one bowl into the other to create a large heap and then ceremoniously placed the large bowl in front of the panda with a bright smile. "To get you started!" It was always a good idea to make sure the larger animal was occupied with food before you tried to eat, that way you didn't have to fight them for the bit that you wanted smilies/icon_xp.gif

She then proceeded to grab a spoon and carve a little bit out of every flavor and place them in the empty bowl she had created by combining the two bowls into one in the beginning...the entire thing would be a soupy mess of flavors if the little lady didn't manage to eat it all before it melted, but she had a slightly determined look to her, the kind of look that would have made a vendor in Baskin an' Robins groan and wish they had chosen a different profession because they just knew this woman was going to want to sample all 131 flavors before she picked one to take home smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Raven was rather smart.

Indeed, Kuroshiro was kept busy licking and nibbling at the icecream put before him. Though it seemed Raven could be even more voracious than he was. The panda was rather slow, even though his sittings were longer than most. But Raven sure looked in the mood for ice cream.

Oddly enough, Tenkai wasn't rushing to eat. He simply settled for one bowl of chocolate icecream he slowly ate while watching the two as they ate, as if expecting this to end up as some sort of "Man vs Beast"-like throwdown. Of course, he was still somewhat unsure as to Raven's species so he couldn't really say that. Perhaps he was simply putting it off so that his guest and pet could enjoy themselves.

2577HonoRaven

Raven was definitely enjoying herself, happily savoring every flavor in little portions smilies/icon_ninja.gif so as to prevent ice cream headaches...Bird brained as she was, Raven wasn't stupid smilies/icon_xp.gif she just got a kick out of the wide eyed stares of a few of the more mundane customers.

((sorry, brain cells all out of juice due to too many payroll legislation rules to remeber smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_stressed.gif ))

2578AT da Great

Maybe it was his desire to prove his worth, or perhaps it was by his own pure stupidity to challenge someone who was physically, mentally, more than likely more battle harden that himself... but Urarha much like most of the youth was confident in the skills he had built up over the years, and that confidence lead him to believe he could take on someone superior to him.

So with that being said, he would move closer to Laz. Because neither writer had mentioned the distance that these two held between one another, it's safe to say whether it was one step or several, Ura was gonna close the gap between then until only a few inches separated the two, the tension swirling heavy in the air.

"Why not here..... now?"

Perhaps it was impatience on his behalf, or perhaps he was curious as to why the Wulf wouldn't throw down where they stood. He had plenty of opportunity, space... but he seem to either lack the desire or he wasn't able to because of the rules in place.

But neither was a contestant as far Ura's knowledge was concern... he hadn't seen the eliminator match so was unaware that Ray's team had gone heads up with Laz's. Least he would have had a reason to fight Laz longer before this conversation for any scraps or bruises that might have befell his woman.... even if she was apart of his "pack".

Let's find out the reasons shall we?

2579Uberwulf X

If one asked Lazenca, they would find out that he thought himself to be a simple person with simple, easy to figure mannerisms. As with everybody, he had phases where he was acting more one thing than the other... and these days, he was embracing his wolfness, despite the diluting of his bloodline. (Though humans aren't bad, don't get him wrong. They just tend to not get Esterians, much in the way Urarha wasn't getting Lazenca.)

So, many responses could be attributed to ferality. However, there were a few other mainstays, linked and separated from that. One of these... was the response he gave to people when they answered his questions or otherwise turned down his offers when he was close to attacking them.

People who did what he asked, for whatever reason... usually because they realized that he wasn't trying to fool them doing something stupid, that he was trying to save everyone trouble. Or in this case, he didn't want someone popping out of a potted plant, throwing razor-sharp leaves at their shadows for a ninja-like Shadow Bind Jutsu while this person, very likely a Judge, punched them both in the mouth and dared them to not smile and apologize for fighting in the hotel.

People who did anything other than.. what he asked, which included going on to respond with a question, didn't get to finish their questions and got to deal with Lazenca more or less punishing them for being stupid and not considering wisdom.

Like here.

You see, Lazenca was already in a noted pounce-ready stance, shoulders low with (left) foot back, hands cupping the air and ready to clamp around something. And Urarha stepped into the zone, only inches between them. One could assume that Lazenca's hands were hidden at this point... because if Urarha looked down, he would've proven himself weaker (since people squaring up commonly stare at each other in the eyes... and this would only be an extension of all that other staring). So unless he was fine with looking foolish to the man he was about to try to prove himself to... what was about to happen was going to be sudden and unexpected. Unless he knew what it meant when certain lines on the Medium lit up-- unlikely since Lazenca couldn't translate the Bands himself, and they were written in his native language. Nevermind, Lazenca wasn't wearing any bracers or half-greaves at the time... because what dolt wears armor to take a walk and clear his mind inside a hotel? So there wouldn't even be that band of light on the Medium lighting, since a bracer was needed.

Anyway.

Quote: "Why n---"

It's here that Lazenca's hands shot up at Urarha's body, meat of the palms both slamming into the lower ribs. Now, athletic Gaians were made of tough stuff... and Urarha had to be made of even tougher stuff to be in this tournament. Still, that complete explosion of coiled muscle arm, torso, and leg muscle... if it didn't make Urarha question whether or not his lower ribs had been bruised or broken, was still veeeeery likely shove him back as he was picked up off the ground.

...Or something like that, right? The point was that the guy would've been cut off, pushed back, favoring his ribs, and Lazenca would have the clearance to scoff while turning and walking outside. Wasn't too far from the door and assuming Lazenca got there before Heita's rage picked up, he simply stepped to the side and waited.

~___~ <--- Lazenca's face as he walked away.

2580AT da Great

BOOM!!!

Okay he didn't see that one coming at all what so ever. The young man was smelling himself a little to much so when the palms moved towards his body, Ura's eyes opened wide and his body reacted without him thinking. He wasn't going to be able to stop nor avoid the blow, but his muscles tighten on their own. Taking the palms full on, he could feel his body lifted as he felt weightless for a second, time slowing down. Landing heavy on the ground a few feet away from where he had been standing previously and slide back into the sofa he had been sitting on.

Now at this point in time as he came to a stop, he came to a realization about the person he was about to face. It wasn't that he wouldn't fight Ura right there right now, it was that he was taking the fight outside for a reason. Nodding his head as he slowly stood to his feet, he would move towards the door, his hands rubbing his ribs in the process.

Stepping through the door, he would head towards the square.

2581Uberwulf X

Well, he didn't want it to seem like there was NO CHANCE TO SEE IT THE END. But it was unlikely.

Square, 'cause Lazenca kinda had to not get thrown out of the hotel, what with his kids there. And it was part of his contract with Mr. Elia Noah.

--->

2582Designated Hero

All was quiet on the Mythos front, but that sort of thing wasn't unexpected. Hell, it'd have been more of a surprise if the police were called in due to a noise complaint. So what was a guy to do when his team was hardly present and the only people he considered 'friends' tended to have a habit of remaining completely invisible until the world was in danger.

Most of his spare time during the Heaven or Hell tournament was either spent recovering from wounds or working out in the exercise room of the Crimson Hawk, keeping his body in tip top shape.

In fact, he had spent the previous two rounds doing nothing but an insane amount of lifting. He had entered the previous two rounds with the intention of those being rest days. A horrible idea in theory, but something that had actually turned out pretty well for the big man. These past few days he had cut back extensively from training. Unlike the past few weeks, where his muscles felt perpetually sore, he felt like he could actually unleash all of his potential.

Can I even remember what it's like to feel this fresh? All this time...between lugging around my armor and swords...to fighting shades and possessed machines...I haven't even thought about resting.

Reclined on the couch, television shut off, and his hands folded behind his head, Athan couldn't have felt any better.

I should try this more often.

2583Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

The shadow reacted to Raven's approach immediately. More than any of the other shadows had, it endeared itself to her. It leaned all the way in to her face, without touching, and if she continued to walk it would, with utmost grace glide away from her face. Its nose a bit more defined, its eyes a bit more sunken in.

It reached out hands to touch her shoulders, to touch her hands, but they never touched they would hover near by. Frustrating inches from touching.

Likewise, if Raven reached out to simply touch it, it would move awkwardly. Its entire body might roll in an arch to the left, simply to avoid and yet at the same time draw nearer to an approaching hand. And so forth.

The curtain of black was cold, felt like cool nights breeze might felt if you could grasp it. If she wanted, she could try and get behind the curtain, but there was no seam. And if she tried to lift it, she would find it exceedingly heavy, with only jet blackness behind it. But...

The very moment Raven moved to touch it, her shadow...who already had a hand full, would hop upwards and grab another hand full. And then it would flail and collapse to the floor in a heap, looking something like a puppet with its strings cut. Slowly, but surely, it would pull itself back up to its feet, like a child taking its first steps. It would grab another handful of black cloth, and repeat the same catch, flail, and fall, all over again. Only this time, before it fell it looked at Raven. Wordless, mostly faceless. But if it had eyes they would be on her...and then it fell again.

2584HonoRaven

Raven reached out for the shadow, and actualy tired a few times to touch it before she realise that it would not allow her to do that at this time... She turned her attention back to the curtain, her fingers brushing against the soft cool fabric.

She watched the shadow again as it tried to climb up the curtain, and seemed to fail every time it tried. She frowned and grabbed a handful of the curtain, tugging at it and trying to see if she would have any better luck than the shadow. "Perhaps if we.....or um... I could give you a boost?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Was it because it was a shadow, or was it in the nature of the curtain? Somehow Raven didn't want to try and go on without her shadow, that would be leaving a very visible part of herself behind, and she didn't want to leave any part of herself behind now!

2585Abyssal Majesty

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi picked up his fork and stabbed it into his meatloaf a few times, testing it. It smelled like meat, not bread. But, it was indeed sliced like it. He dipped down and took a whiff of the meatloaf, and, after he seemed pleased, he carved out a piece with the fork and took a bite, chewing slowly to get a taste for it before swallowing, smiling, and digging in for another bite.

This is delicious! I can't believe I've never had this.

Nomnomnom.

A soft giggle. Tilly was having a nice time, and a smooth first acquaintance with Ryugi. This could all work out after all.

"I never liked the stuff myself, don't know why though." She placed another sliver of her cheese cake in her mouth and smiled. "Have you had cheese cake before Mr. Kazamaru? It would be a shame if you haven't."

Slicing off a sizable chunk, Tilly gingerly lifted it up and towards Ryugi, meaning for him to take it, whether he's had cheese cake or not.

"Try it?"

2586Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled and swallowed his bite of meatloaf. It was quite tasty. He'd make sure to keep it in mind the next time he was heading somewhere to go eat. Maybe he could get Vargus to learn how to make it. Then he noticed Tilly was offering him some of her cheesecake.

I certainly have. Strawberry is my favorite, and plain is close behind, followed by raspberry.

Ryugi leaned forward and took the bite right off of Tilly's fork, nomnomnoming his bite. This place had good food. Swallowing, He'd look to Tilly again.

That was good. I don't get to have that very often.

2587Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

"Perhaps if we.....or um... I could give you a boost?"

The shadow's head bobbed side to side, a bobble-head doll on a dash board, and then it paused at a slight tilt, shockingly reminiscent of a mannerism of Raven's own.

Meanwhile, the red haired beauty in the land of shadows, would find that the curtains only odd feature, was that it was far more durable than most any fabric should have been. It was durable enough to hold her weight, it did not shuck her or suddenly become insubstantial. If she pulled, it would hold her. If she reached for a second hand grip, it would allow her. It seemed the only issue keeping the little shadow from climbing...as the shadow itself.

The shadow, which now reached both of its arms up, toward the curtain, moved its now full red lips, and said.

...Booooost?

2588Abyssal Majesty

"Really! Strawberry is my favorite t---"

Tilly blinked and blushed a tid bit as he leaned forward and ate the cake right off the fork. She'd never fed a grown man before, it was... new. Before one knew it, she had shaken it off and gently scooted the rest of her cake towards her new found friend.

"If you don't have it often Mr.Kazamaru, you can have mine. I had some for a snack yesterday."

Tilly smiled kindly and rested her hands on her lap whilst fiddling with her nails. She was happy.

2589Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi graciously took the cheesecake from Tilly as he finished his meatloaf. The meal didn't stand a chance against Ryugi's enormous appetite. Of course, he needed all that energy for stamina to fuel his attacks in battle.

Thank you Miss Pace. That's very kind of you. Are you sure you don't want any more of it?

Ryugi asked before taking a bite of the yummy desert. It was smooth and creamy. Yes, he hadn't had that in a long time.

2590Abyssal Majesty

Tilly grinned and shook her head gently.

"No not kind. I just know how you boys eat a lot. I don't eat much ever anymore. Stopped growing..." She sighed light heartily and looked up to Ryugi. "So where are we off to Mr. Kazamaru?"

2591HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

"Perhaps if we.....or um... I could give you a boost?"

The shadow's head bobbed side to side, a bobble-head doll on a dash board, and then it paused at a slight tilt, shockingly reminiscent of a mannerism of Raven's own.

Meanwhile, the red haired beauty in the land of shadows, would find that the curtains only odd feature, was that it was far more durable than most any fabric should have been. It was durable enough to hold her weight, it did not shuck her or suddenly become insubstantial. If she pulled, it would hold her. If she reached for a second hand grip, it would allow her. It seemed the only issue keeping the little shadow from climbing...as the shadow itself.

The shadow, which now reached both of its arms up, toward the curtain, moved its now full red lips, and said.

...Booooost?

Raven gave her best wide eyed double blink as she watched the shadow do something that she did without even thinking, and then grinned as she tugged at the curtain.

"Mmhmm, well you are coming too, aren't you?" The fact that it spoke was a tad scary, especially considering that thus far she had only heard her own voice and the one in her head...but in a twisted sort of logic it made sense that her shadow could find its voice, considering that it was a rare occasion that made Raven hold her tongue on any issue she didn't think her shadow would be too close mouthed either smilies/icon_blaugh.gif "I think I would look rather strange without a shadow after all..."

How does one move a shadow?

A shadow goes with you as you move, but you can loose sight of it if you are moving through an area that is too bright or too dark...but is the shadow still there, or does it catch up with you when you move into better light? o.0 philosophical questions were easy, but finding the answers was never really her strong point.

2592Ryugi Kazamaru

Antique Queen Wrote:

Tilly grinned and shook her head gently.

"No not kind. I just know how you boys eat a lot. I don't eat much ever anymore. Stopped growing..." She sighed light heartily and looked up to Ryugi. "So where are we off to Mr. Kazamaru?" Ryugi took another bite of cheesecake and sat back in his seat. He wasn't really sure where he was heading. All of his stuff wasn't really belongings, it was a bag full of instant ramen noodles he'd snagged from his bout in the kitchen.

I'm not really sure where we're heading Miss Pace. I'm a bit of a wanderer. I go where I think I'm needed, or wherever I feel like going. I don't exactly have a plan.

Not having a direction was pretty common for Ryugi, unless he was out saving something or someone, or if he was adventuring somewhere.

2593Abyssal Majesty

"That sounds perfect Mr. Kazamaru. I've never had the chance to travel with someone before, I've always been alone."

Reaching under her cloak and up to her shoulder, Tilly shifted about her shoulder plate and breathed out in relief. She had an itchy all day.

"I have all my things on me, I try to travel light as to not be a burden to myself." Tilly paused and looked to Ryugi sincerely. "I can't wait to travel with you Mr. Kazamaru, you seem like a warm hearted person..."

2594Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

Oh, it hadnt just found a voice. This particular entity had found her voice. The exact tone, the exact pitch, the exact form. But it had a look on it similar to the look a child might have when holding a computer. It knew it had found something interesting, something good, but had no idea what to do with it.

"Mmhmm, well you are coming too, aren't you?"

Its head rolled slightly to the side, looking up at Raven sidelong. Its face was blank, the words almost visibly bounced off of it.

"I think I would look rather strange without a shadow after all..."

She said, and as she spoke, both of its arms raised up toward her and it hopped up and down excitedly. It said.

Booooooost.

Then hopped some more, very reminiscent of a child wanting to be picked up. Or maybe, helped up?

Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!

2595Cthulhu Wish

Izette had been spending her time doing some recovery on her bottom after her match with Lucind. However, it wasn’t long till her FIGHTER began to beep rather profusely at her like an annoying bird chirping. Calmly, the punker woman looked at it as she knew exactly what it meant.

Results.

Skimming over the small lights that were being relayed on the screen Izette didn’t seem to process what was being portrayed to her. But it wasn’t long till the results sunk in rather quickly. Her left eye began to twitch as she stared at it.

She had lost.

Twitchtwitchtwitchtwitch.

Izette was definitely not a happy camper.

2596Sins of an Angel

Lazzzy dayyys.

Yeap, that's what this past week or so while waiting for results to come in had been for the otherwise fairly active and fairly energetic bounty hunter, but it wasn't like Ryke was in a slump or anythin' just relaxing and enjoying their resting period.

Hell, she honestly didn't care what the results would be, Win or Lose, she had a grand time duking it out with Kael and then the round prior had been excellent as well. The idea of having two enjoyable rounds right after one another was enough to satiate her, enough to satisfy.

All she had wanted all tournament long was a really fantastic fight and she had gotten a couple.

The red-headed hunter reclined against the common room sofa, laying upside down with her arms tucked lazily behind her head and neglecting the annoying beeping of her FIGHTER. Judging by her teammates reaction, Izzy twitching like she had some kinda tick, they had lost.

And for some reason, Ryke just grinned.

"Ah well. I hope they don't mind us hanging around to watch the finals. I wonder how Nice Guys did."

Hey, there was always the square. It took quite a bit to discourage her anyway. She called back to Izzy again. "Wanna go get drinks across the street? Or what?"

2597Cthulhu Wish

Grumble grumble grumble.

Izette got off the common room couch now and began to make her way into her room. She didn’t say anything to Ryke, mainly cause she knew that hell would have to be paid otherwise. So instead, the woman hobbled over to her room and began to perform a rather interesting ritual.

She was packing.

Underneathe her breath there were slight words of profanity with every movement. She honestly didn’t want to stay, waste of her time. She had more important things to worry about, like booze and money.

Reginald looked up at the punker as she continued to place things in her suitcase and quacked in a rather muffled format. But now instead of just packing her own things, Izette was throwing in a variety of other materials. Lamps, curtains, pillows, towels…The whole nine yards.

She was definitely making sure things were in order.

2598Ryugi Kazamaru

Antique Queen Wrote:

"That sounds perfect Mr. Kazamaru. I've never had the chance to travel with someone before, I've always been alone."

Reaching under her cloak and up to her shoulder, Tilly shifted about her shoulder plate and breathed out in relief. She had an itchy all day.

"I have all my things on me, I try to travel light as to not be a burden to myself." Tilly paused and looked to Ryugi sincerely. "I can't wait to travel with you Mr. Kazamaru, you seem like a warm hearted person..." Thank you. I've been told that I am before, so I guess that makes it true.

Ryugi chuckled and took another bite of the cheesecake. At this rate, it would be gone soon, and they'd be off to wherever it was they would eventually end up. Ryugi didn't usually have a direction, so he hoped that Miss Pace was patient.

2599HonoRaven

Maximos Wrote:

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

Oh, it hadnt just found a voice. This particular entity had found her voice. The exact tone, the exact pitch, the exact form. But it had a look on it similar to the look a child might have when holding a computer. It knew it had found something interesting, something good, but had no idea what to do with it.

"Mmhmm, well you are coming too, aren't you?"

Its head rolled slightly to the side, looking up at Raven sidelong. Its face was blank, the words almost visibly bounced off of it.

"I think I would look rather strange without a shadow after all..."

She said, and as she spoke, both of its arms raised up toward her and it hopped up and down excitedly. It said.

Booooooost.

Then hopped some more, very reminiscent of a child wanting to be picked up. Or maybe, helped up?

Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!

Hearing her own voice almost echo back at her sent a cold little shiver down Raven's spine...but she smiled at the shadow and held out a hand to it. "Lets get going then!"

She didn't want to keep her answer waiting, but she was unwilling to leave her shadow behind, especialy since it had found its voice! Just think of all the interesting things it likely knew, things Raven had been a tad to busy to notice....

2600Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Grumble grumble grumble.

Izette got off the common room couch now and began to make her way into her room. She didn’t say anything to Ryke, mainly cause she knew that hell would have to be paid otherwise. So instead, the woman hobbled over to her room and began to perform a rather interesting ritual.

She was packing.

Underneathe her breath there were slight words of profanity with every movement. She honestly didn’t want to stay, waste of her time. She had more important things to worry about, like booze and money.

Reginald looked up at the punker as she continued to place things in her suitcase and quacked in a rather muffled format. But now instead of just packing her own things, Izette was throwing in a variety of other materials. Lamps, curtains, pillows, towels…The whole nine yards.

She was definitely making sure things were in order.

Wat?

Izzy was a sore loser. >:{

Ryke simply snorted as she watched the shifter slink off to her room practically pouting and grumbling under her breath. The bounty hunter still grinned like a fool. She didn't give a crap they lost, hell, they had lost to HNG rounds prior and the only grip she'd had about that was being forced to sit out and not get a chance to bury her fist in Colin's noticeably absent face...for what could have been the umpteenth time.

Oh well.

This ginger was in a terribly good mood for someone who had just lost, and chuckled amusingly at Izzy's poor sportsmanship.

"C'mon Iz, quit with the piss poor attitude and lighten up. We had a damn good run I gotta say and every good team has their time to shine, and eventually they gotta pass that torch onto an equally worthy team, and I'd rather see those guys up there than say what's their faces from round 2? Or that one broad, the one parading around in ribbons pretending it was armor."

A snicker of spite in remembrance was hard to pass up, and Ryke sat up finally, sitting right side up now.

She watched Izzy a little longer and kinda wondered what the hell she was doing. "You never answered my question. Ya know, how I was all Do you wanna go across the street for drinks? and all I seem to have gotten back in response, was air."

Standing up, Ryke crossed the room and paused in the punker's doorway. "If ya don't wanna just say 'No Zandy I don't want to go out and enjoy myself and try to be a good sport. I wanna sit inside and seethe about how we lost. C'monnn, I wanna go out, and I'm sticking around until this whole thing is over, I wanna see the finals. Don't you?" Of course she even used a mocking Izzy voice to imitate her friend in a more sarcastic form.

She looked to the mallard, the shifter's duck companion and like any human might look at a pet, Ryke spoke to him "Hey Reggie, help me convince Izzy to stay yeah? You wanna stay too right? Ooof course you do. So you need to make sure she doesn't leave, cause what's so fun in causing trouble by yourself when you can have twice as fun with someone else?" Not that she knew or believed Reggie could talk, it was more like any person would talk to an animal, she didn't really expect a response, it was more like indirectly spoken to Izzy herself anyway.

2601Cthulhu Wish

As Ryke continued to talk to herself, Izette continued to make her rounds in the room gathering her equipment. With every pass she made around the room her suitcase seemed to gain more and more supplies. Hey, was that the television remote that she just tossed into the suitcase?

It seemed that Izzy was trying to wipe the room clean of everything. Afterall, she wanted to make sure she got her monies worth, which was an ironic statement considering that there was no entry fee this year. Finally, she made her last round of the room managing to get all of her items and her additional stuff into the suitcase. At this point, Ryke seemed to be continuing to talk to herself as she leaned up at the punker’s doorway.

Iz, being the poor sport that she had been wasn’t joining in the conversation. But instead she was simply trying to close the lid of her suitcase. For some reason, with all of the additional things she had thrown in there wouldn’t allow her bag to close.

“Come on you stupid thing.” At that moment Izette jumped up onto the physical suitcase and began to bounce on top of it in order to cause it to close. However there didn’t seem to be any luck with her method.

THUNK!

THUNK!

THUNK!

Click.

At last, there seemed to be some success. As the victorious woman that she was at this moment, Izette hopped off the suitcase and paraded off of it. But instead there was an explosion of clothing shooting out of her bag and landing in various directions around the room.

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF….

But it was at this moment that Ryke provided some rather encouraging words.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Hey Reggie, help me convince Izzy to stay yeah? You wanna stay too right? Ooof course you do. So you need to make sure she doesn't leave, cause what's so fun in causing trouble by yourself when you can have twice as fun with someone else?"

“ALL RIGHT! I’ll go!” Izette tossed her hands up as though to make some sort of prayer to the hot dog goddess. With a turn on her heel, the punker looked at Izette and grinned. It was always a good time whenever Ryke was around.

“Let’s go.”

2602Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

She took her hand.

That is to say that when Raven reached down, the hand she grasped felt in every way exactly like her own hand. It was, in all ways, her limb, save for the fact it was so pale, it made snow seem pallor.

The grip was strong, and with Raven's help, the shadow hopped, grabbing a tuft of material, and then grunted and began to heave itself up. For a moment, its feet slipped, but its hand held Raven's, it held it strong and tight. Raven herself was more than able to carry someone her size...normally...but this shadow...and everything she held and represented, was very heavy.

Still, before her hand could slip, it gripped the curtain again. It looked up at her with her own grin, yet again. And began to try and climb. Keeping the hand grip, as if it meant to make this entire trip, together.

2603HonoRaven

My shadows the only one that walks beside me

My shallow hearts the only thing that's beating

Sometimes I wish someone out there will find me

'Till then I'll walk alone

Raven smiled back at the shadow, noting that more and more it was seeming less shadowy and more like a mirror image, but that was alright...she supposed that it was all a matter of perspective, one just had to look at a shadow the right way to see that it was much more than just a gray outline.

The task was made a bit more difficult with only one hand, and normal would have been impossible, but Raven and the shadow almost magically made their way slowly up the curtain. Raven never actually took her hand away from her shadows', only loosening her grip slightly to grab a handful of the curtain as they moved.

It was like climbing through a cool starry night, the mountain below almost forgotten as they ventured into the unknown, but there was no sense of time in this place, the moon kept it's silent vigil and the stars shone brightly all around.

2604Joseph Brown

The pool. Ever the centre of excitement around hotels and resorts. Well at least when there's not a fighting tournament going on. Then people tend to disappear into the crowds, bars, their rooms, anywhere with a screen to glue onto. The pool only really heated up between rounds to tell the truth. Well, there were still a few out.

One particular was a blond man in an obnoxious aloha shirt peering over the tops of his sunglasses at the screen of a fairly impressive digital camera. He cycled through photos and flipped through the pages of the book on his lap. Occasionally he'd make a note, unclip another picture or magazine clipping, and then look at that. It was a process that looked an awful lot like work, of course he was doing it outside by the pool and every picture was of attractive people. So maybe not.

A couple of people dressed for the pool happened to walk by, and as if it didn't even need to register the man snapped a picture offhandedly. Still with one hand he flipped back through the images to the one snapped moments ago.

Even with the hefty aviator sunglasses anyone could see his face scrunch up a little.

"Longback." He spoke to himself before deleting it and going back to his book and notes, "Not worth it."

In the background there was a man just mounting the diving board, in fact, he was now franticly waving at the people that just had their picture taken and deleted. They waived back and giggled. The man puffed up his chest, flexed, and took a running start for the end of the board. But there was just something wrong that day. He slipped slightly, miscalculated, and just didn't quite get the trajectory right. The first sound was the crack of his head hitting the board, the next the gasp of the girls, and the last the smack of a belly flop.

The man with the book and the camera was now looking at this spectale as those girls ran over screaming for help. He didn't budge. Instead he looked down towards his chest.

"That was just a cry for attention." He spoke to no one in particular, "You had lots to eat, I can't help the quality is plain."

He looked over to the Crimson Hawk himself. How did he even get a reservation here?

"Place is a sausagefest."

2605Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

At first, it was arduous and difficult. The Shadow was clumsy and weak, it nearly fell and slipped several times. But when Raven reached for a hand hold, it always seemed to be steady beside or beneath her with one of its own, so she could step on it. Or so that it could support hold her weight for a moment. But steady, as she stuck with it, it grew stronger. It grew more agile. The shadow was not even instructed when it began to use its knees to pinch the long flowing curtain fabric, and hold itself between reaches.

Every time Raven looked back at her shadow it looked different. When they began, it was bald, and had no eyes, a nostril-less bump for a nose, and skin the color of concrete. Now it had creamy smooth skin, hands marked with every scar and blemish Raven had ever come to know about herself.

They climbed a bit higher, now the Shadow was climbing beside Raven. Raven would grab a hand hold. And the Shadow would grab one. So when Raven let go of hers, the shadow had one and would pull her up so she could grab another. Teamwork.

After what had to be an hour, maybe more, the Shadow had hair, long black hair that cascaded over its face. All the while it never said a word, save for "Boost". Soon, a nose pointed through the lines of black hair, which had at some point gained purple candystripe streaks, akin to the black streaks in Raven's red hair. Or were they red streaks now, in black hair? It didnt matter.

It was in one of the moments where the Shadow was leading, that it happened. It reached up and grabbed a tuft of fabric, then reached caught a hold with its legs, and instead of pulling Raven up, it paused...it paused and leaned back looking straight up. Considering the length of both climbs, the weight of the other women, and the lack of rest, Raven might be feeling tired. Regardless the pause seemed odd and unnecessary. Then, it turned, it leaned its body over and looked straight down at Raven. Hair blew out of its face, and two dark royal purple eyes looked at Raven from what was precisely her face. And then...

I can almost see the top.

It said, flawlessly, in her voice.

2606HonoRaven

Despite the fact that it should have been expected, Raven was startled all the same as she looked up into those eyes...deep purple eyes...and her own voice spoke back to her, clear and concise, the meaning quite obvious...

Orange eyes went cloudy as they met purple. It was like looking in a fun house mirror, the hair was different, there were scars that had not been there the last time she had seen that face, and the purple of those eyes was quite a bit darker, but it was the same face...the cobwebs in a dusty library stirred as a breath of air passed along the silent rows and a single candle flickered to life in cold violet flame.

The flickering light reflected off the white hair of someone who was leaning over a large tome, the soft scratch of a quill against paper echoing all long the long cobweb choked isles. The memory was almost overwhelming for a moment, but as the white haired figure slowly turned the page of the large book it faded, only the reflected violet light that had danced along the long white hair showed that it had even been there.

Raven shook her head and smiled again, it wasn't her...it was never her... "Good, stars are pretty and sparkly, but I was getting a crick in my neck from looking up all the time...kinda' like dancing with a man who is way too tall, you know?!" She made a joke of it as she reached for another handhold, renewing the vigor of their climb as she let the memory fade again the candles light almost fading back into nothingness.

It was better that way, it was the way she wanted it after all...and for now it was the way Raven wanted it as well.

2607Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Mountain - Forever - Raven

Raven shook her head and smiled again, it wasn't her...it was never her...The Shadow looked back, violet into orange, sunset colors. She smiled a sort of mischievous smile, as if she recognized something, as if in that moment they shared more than just a gaze.

"Good, stars are pretty and sparkly, but I was getting a crick in my neck from looking up all the time...kinda' like dancing with a man who is way too tall, you know?!"

And they laughed together. It was not necessary a mirrored laugh, but it was certainly very similar. Then it was back to the climb.

The last leg of it seemed far easier than before, as if weight had been lifted or lost somewhere along the way. It would be Raven's shadow that peaked over the ledge first, then immediately reached down to help her up.

Raven would find that she was standing on what appeared to be a waterfall. There was a roughly six foot wide ledge, but it was made of bunched up material, the same material they had just climbed. And just that material was another sheer rock surface, flat as possible, which stretched up impossibly high until it seemed to vanish somewhere around the moon. This was a precarious and soft footing, but a footing none the less.

Her shadow had taken to looking up at the violet moon and grinning ear to ear. But in Raven's head there was a voice, loud and booming as before. The voice said.

Can you hear the now? And what have you learned?

2608HonoRaven

Over the top, and looking down the spill of black night cloth Raven smiled. "I can hear you quite well now...I learned how to climb with one hand, and that my hair would look just as nice with purple instead of red."

There was a hint of laughter to her voice as she leaned her back against the new cliff and winked at her shadow. "There is also apperently much more to shadows than meets the eye, but I'm not sure if that is what you wanted me to learn."

2609Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Fall - Forever - Raven

"I can hear you quite well now...I learned how to climb with one hand, and that my hair would look just as nice with purple instead of red."

My dear, your beauty defies colors. You would look every bit as astonishing bathed in the rainbow, or drowned in deepest black.

The loud voice booming and powerful chuckled. It chuckled and the mountain wall began to shake and quiver, making the act of keeping ones footing a serious challenge.

"There is also apperently much more to shadows than meets the eye, but I'm not sure if that is what you wanted me to learn."

The quake calmed. But now, more than before the voice seemed to bellow so intensely that it was practically palpable. The wall behind them seemed to reverberate with each word. Her shadow, as nimble and agile as a cat seemed to have no problem keeping her footing, but simply did not stop looking straight up at the violet moon and smiling from ear to ear.

In coming here, I wanted you to find her. To learn the truth of the world you have chosen to delve into. The honesty of the markings permeating your skin. To find yourself. But most importantly, I wanted you to find me...We will be very close from when you wake onwards...I feel it is only right we should properly meet...dont you?

2610HonoRaven

"Oh no dear, I look dreadful in yellow...unless it is closer to gold, then I look purely divine...yellow clashes with the red and all." Raven tried to gracefully cling to the wall at her back while not appearing to be quaking in the knees smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I'm sorry, but I don't think I could possibly learn all about this world in just one trip... I think you will have to invite me back a few times just so we can be sure I have the basics down." She had that sweet little smile on again, the one that was a mix of innocent little girl and knowing seductress.

"I like being close...close is so much more fun than being alone, and meeting..in the flesh, so to speak, is always at the top of my list of things to do." That was definitely more like Raven's old self, all she needed now was a cheesy eyebrow wiggle and a bottle of booze to make this scene much more corny, and totally up her alley smilies/icon_xd.gif

2611Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Fall - Forever - Raven

If nothingness could laugh, then it sounded like this. Though granted it made no sound, it was not the shadow way. And now Raven would be able to hear and interpret without such bothersome things as words.

Still, the individual speaking did quite enjoy the sound of its own voice and so spoke anyway.

I couldnt agree more, my dear.

As to which it agreed with, one could not be sure. Likely, it was too all of it. He was a fan of gold, and other royal colors. He also would have loved to have Raven over, as many times as possible. Perhaps, she could just never leave...but that thought was impossible. None of this was said of course, but as Raven's shadow giggled, Raven, if she was listening would be able to feel it. Silent, yet spoken.

And then she said.

I like being close...close is so much more fun than being alone, and meeting..in the flesh, so to speak, is always at the top of my list of things to do.

There was a chuckle, like thunder, then a dead silence before it spoke again.

Good, excellent. Unfortunately its very awkward with you way down there...

A humorously melodramatic tone of tragedy laced his words. As if her being down there was truly tearing at his heart strings. And then, as non-chalantly as ever he said.

...be a dear and jump, would you?

It would only take a few seconds, if Raven followed through, to realize that she still could not fly...And if she remembered her climb, it was about to be a very long fall.

2612Abyssal Majesty

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Thank you. I've been told that I am before, so I guess that makes it true.

Ryugi chuckled and took another bite of the cheesecake. At this rate, it would be gone soon, and they'd be off to wherever it was they would eventually end up. Ryugi didn't usually have a direction, so he hoped that Miss Pace was patient.

Tilly merely sighed gently as Ryugi gobbled up the rest of her cheesecake, and finally the final bite came. He ate fast, if Tilly ate that fast, she'd certainly get a stomach ache. Patience was her virtue.

"Shall we Mr. Kazamaru?"

Reaching to her hip, she fiddled about with a small pouch, took out a twenty and put it on the table. With a small scoot off the stool, Tilly patted her skirt and cloak out of habit.

2613HonoRaven

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Fall - Forever - Raven

There was a chuckle, like thunder, then a dead silence before it spoke again.

Good, excellent. Unfortunately its very awkward with you way down there...

A humorously melodramatic tone of tragedy laced his words. As if her being down there was truly tearing at his heart strings. And then, as non-chalantly as ever he said.

...be a dear and jump, would you?

It would only take a few seconds, if Raven followed through, to realize that she still could not fly...And if she remembered her climb, it was about to be a very long fall.

This time Raven didn't worry, she didn't think... before he told her to climb, and climb she did...now he told her to jump and jump she did!

Raven turned to face the cliff, holding her hand out to her shadow again as she looked up the sheer cliff above them. You can try to argue with a god, you can attempt to make them see things in a different way, but usually it is easier to just do what they ask...especially when it would get you what you want as well smilies/icon_xp.gif

And so it would be that as her shadow placed its' hand in hers Raven would jump pushing herself off the ledge, the little voice in the back of her head hoping that this was not about to be a very bad dream again...

2614Caged Lion

"You took the words right oughtta my mouth," he said, jumping on your back.

2615Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Fall - Forever - Raven

The shadow laced her pale fingers in between Raven's and together they jumped. And then they fell. And then they fell some more. In every way it seemed this was a nightmare as so many before it had been, because they were not flying, or being stopped or being made otherwise safe.

Infact, if she looked down, Raven would see the ground, pale and vast in all directions rising up to meet them.

Had she been a fool? Had she trusted when she should not have? Had she expected a pleasant dream from the Lord of Nightmares? Perhaps Maximos was right...

But...the ground, suddenly began rising at a speed higher than that with which they had been falling. More than that, Raven began this climb in a forest surrounded by shadows, but the ground that rose to meet them was nothing of the sort. It was the same grayish color as the mountain she had been climbing, only that straight in the middle of this large ground was a large crevice. As if two large land masses had been smashed together leaving that streak. Also, the mass that rose up to meet her and her shadow seemed to vanish before it actually met the mountain, leaving a large space where shadow just seemed to envelope it. Yt stretched out so wide that it filled her field of vision.

And then, touch down. This mass was soft, sort of like landing on a big water bed. It was cool, and incredibly smooth, almost slippery. By fate Raven landed on one side of the large crevace, and her shadow on the other, the two struck the ground and bounced in opposite directions.

But their landing zone was still moving. She could see the it rising if she looked toward the mountain. It rose so fast they would be able to feel the G's of its ascent, and then suddenly it would stop. It stopped at the moon.

The violet moon so bright and huge in the sky, only now it seemed no farther than the roof of a building. Only a few stories away. Nothing compared to the height she had just climbed.

The voice boomed again.

Yes...in the flesh...

It said, a smile on its tone.

And this is how you shall forever be, ever in my gaze...

And then, the unthinkable happened. There was a moon in the sky, and hundreds of feet beside it, a slit appeared which stretched open wide, and revealed a second violet moon, staring down at Raven.

...and forever safe in my hands...

The platform, the large land mass she and her shadow were standing on, divided at the massive crevice turned canyon. Suddenly, five shadows loomed over the core of the land mass. Five pillars the size of sky scrapers, a fat one, an average sized one, a tall one, another average sized one, and then a small one....Fingers.

And she was standing on hands. And those were not moons...but violet...eyes. Nocturne had violet eyes.

Suddenly it may make sense. When she was in the forest she reached a mountain, and climbed it. Atop that mountain she was able to see 4 rolling hills, huge, going far off in the distance...And then she climbed a long night sky curtain, until it reached more of the same material as the mountain...Nocturne wore a skirt, made of night sky...she had climbed his foot, all the way up to his waist...then jumped and landed in his massive hands.

A canyon ripped open, as she stood, in the middle of the sky, it peeled apart and revealed sharp fang like purely white teeth. Just like Nocturnes. They were grinning.

Nocturnes mouth moved now, when he spoke, his voice was like the sound of thunder, or an avalanche.

...It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Raven.

Her shadow, was, as it was atop the "curtain", looking up and grinning at the large face in the sky. As if it knew. As if it had always known.

2616HonoRaven

At first there had been that sick sinking feeling... falling feeling actually.. the one that was not half as much fun as a roller coaster ride smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . Raven gripped her shadows' hand tight and focused entirely on the word trust.

It was a very important word, like so many other power words, trust had the ability to change all the possibilities. It had the power to lift one up, or to destroy entire nations if trust was used in the wrong places... Raven had to Trust Nocturn now, she had to trust that he would not let this nightmare end as so many nightmares of falling did, or worse.

It was likely lucky that she had a slightly twisted sense of humor herself, or Raven might have been a tad regretful about her choice of Gods right then smilies/icon_xp.gif the ground reached up to grab the pair and Raven couldn't help but to squeak as she bounced slightly.

She grinned and laughed as she looked at her shadow across the crevasse, the little voice in the back of her mind wondered what they could get for selling tickets to that kind of ride, they could make a fortune off all the thrill seekers...

The voice boomed all around them, and the view was really quite interesting from here as she got back to her feet.

..and forever safe in my hands...

That brought the warm fuzzy feeling back as Raven looked into the twin moons, such a beautiful sight, and regally dipped into a deep curtsy.

She spread the skirt of her black gown out around her so that she looked like a tiny black lilly in his palm, a flower streaked with red and white, and her own dainty white fangs flashing as she grinned back at the giant figure. "The pleasure is all mine."

2617Maximos

The Valley of Shadows and Death | The Fall - Forever - Raven

Nocturnes amused laughter was like a series of explosions far off in the distance echoing forward. His breath was strong like a stern but cool night breeze, and smelled faintly of cookies. He did so love the formalities, and Raven wielded them so wonderfully.

You've found your shadow.

He said, both eyes and the mouth bobbed up and down in a nod.

And you've found me.

He chuckled, her shadow giggled, he clearly thought Nocturne was the funniest thing ever.

For your faith, enjoy my rewards. Through her, you will be able to contact me whenever you wish. Speak to her, our shadow tongue, and you will speak to me or any shadows. They will listen and obey.

There was a pulse in the moons, a flash of violet, and suddenly Raven, whos skin was pure and white a breath ago, was no covered in the same jet black runes her actual form was outside.

You may draw from my power. These marks will be your channel, and your ward. No others may enter your mind or dreams save through me. Soon a knowledge of my runes will be upon you. Until then, by your whim or wish you may make these runes appear or vanish at will. Though know that visible or not they are always with you...albeit weaker while hidden.

The massive hands were beginning to tilt toward each other, slowly, but surely.

...You are my chosen Raven...my beloved...dont forget your family...I'll see you soon...until then...sweet dreams.

And then, with the sound of mountains colliding, the two hands met. The world went black. And Raven awoke, to darkness. Maximos' suite, drenched in the dark of night, with the windows wide open and the moon high in the sky. She was still adorned in jet black markings and wore nothing save for the blanket Max had placed over her. There were several mumbles in her mind. Shadows, each mumble a voice, a shadow she could atune to like a radio station and then reach out and use. Her own shadow played at her feet, it was nothing like the woman she saw in her dream...and yet it seemed just as alive. If she opened her mouth, she could use words or...

Quote:

  • Shadow Speak -

Shadows are with us from the moment we are born, until the moment we die. This vast record of knowledge is untapped as the shadows themselves cannot speak, they have no solid minds, just passing moments of sentience. Some remember great deals, some remember nothing. Raven being closely related to the shadows is able to speak with them, uncovering secrets about places, people, and even things.

The suite was empty, but anything but silent, and Raven was far from alone.

2618HonoRaven

Orange eyes opened once more, the light from the open windows enough to make her orange eyes almost seem to glow, although the glow could have been from the happy smile that stretched across her face as she stretched out one naked arm to gaze at her painted skin.

As a tiger surely loves its stripes Raven was extremely pleased with the delicate tracery of jet black against her white skin. She trailed her fingers along the edge of her shadow where it stretched down the couch and onto the floor, not even noticing the content purr that rumbled through her chest... it sounded a bit strange coming from the human throat, but a purr is always a very contented sort of sound, even when it emanates from a being other than a cat.

She listened to the murmurs all around her, not really focusing at the moment, satisfied to simply sit in a crowded room and listen to the soft roar of a multitude of voices all carrying on around her. This journey hadn't really been about learning something new, or gaining a new ability...it was about not being alone anymore... Raven understood now she had never been alone, but being deaf and blind to the beings all around yourself is almost as bad as being alone.

Raven could see now

She could hear now

and when she needed to

Raven would be able to understand and ask all those murmuring voices for help...

that was what belonging was all about

The woman changed into a tiny black cat with bright orange eyes, the tip of her fluffy tail looked like it had been dipped in white paint, and all four of her paws were white as well, like matching boots and gloves. The cat yawned and stretched, flashing tiny razor sharp teeth and claws before she hopped off the couch and proceeded to chase her shadow across the floor in a moonlit game of tag.

2619Ryugi Kazamaru

Antique Queen Wrote:

Tilly merely sighed gently as Ryugi gobbled up the rest of her cheesecake, and finally the final bite came. He ate fast, if Tilly ate that fast, she'd certainly get a stomach ache. Patience was her virtue.

"Shall we Mr. Kazamaru?"

Reaching to her hip, she fiddled about with a small pouch, took out a twenty and put it on the table. With a small scoot off the stool, Tilly patted her skirt and cloak out of habit. We shall.

Ryugi finished his food, paid, and then started to walk out of the Crimson Hawk with Tilly in tow. He didn't know where they were headed, but he knew something big was on the horizon...